《Pampering His Little Cute Wife》


 Chapter 1

    At the end of August, the night is still very hot and bright. Mu Chengyan drives his car and strolls in the street slowly.


    Wandering around the city aimlessly, while waiting for the traffic lights, he lowered the window completely, put his elbow on the window and looked lazily out of the car.


    Originally there is no focal length of the line of sight sweeping around, suddenly fixed in a certain place.


    A hooded casual suit, black backpack and white shoes. Looking at that figure from a distance, Mu Chengyan feels familiar. It seems that he has seen it before?


    At the moment, Dai Yizhi, who is watched but not noticed, is squatting in front of a green belt, surrounded by several stray kittens.


    Just passing by to see them meow all the time. They looked pathetic, so they took out the bread in the bag and tore it into small pieces to feed them.


    Four kittens, two black, one yellow and one white, are very small and look like they are only three or four months old.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Take your time. There''s a lot more."


    She tore off a piece and divided it into pieces. She dropped a few pieces to the ground. She held another piece on her finger and slowly handed it to a squeezed kitten.


    The white one is the thinnest one. It seems that it is always bullied when sharing food.


    Kitten looked at her alertly. After a while, she opened her mouth carefully and ate the bread in her hand. After eating it, she licked her fingers friendly.


    Dai Yizhi was tickled to giggle, reached out to pick it up, gently stroked its small head: "poor little, you are so small, but other brothers and sisters will be hungry in the future."


    The distance is not very far, her voice Mu Chengyan can basically hear.


    Warm voice soft language, that kind of feeling like cotton candy softened in the heart, but sweet and not greasy.


    He tilted his head slightly, his eyes closed.


    A piece of bread is eaten up in three or two, and Dai Yizhi claps his hands, grabs the empty bag and stands up.


    When she got to the garbage can by the side of the road, she threw the empty bag in. When she looked up, she saw the window of the car parked next to her was open, and the driver was staring at her with his head tilted.


    The garbage can is under the street lamp. She stands beside the garbage can. The bright street lamp shines on her. Mu Chengyan finally sees her face.


    The appearance is not excellent, but the eyes are smart and clear, and there is a smile in them. The eyelashes are trembling gently, and the white face is covered with a thin layer of red powder.


    In Mu Chengyan''s mind, there was a face, a white face, and facial features that had not yet fully developed. Although the face was very young, the nose could match the girl in front of her.


    What a coincidence?


    Looking at each other for ten seconds, Dai Yizhi felt a little strange when he saw the other person looking at him like this.


    Why? Do they know each other?


    But she doesn''t seem to be impressed.


    Just as she was about to squint, the car''s rear horn suddenly sounded.


    Startled, Dai Yizhi stepped back reflexively.


    Hearing the sound of the trumpet behind him, Mu Chengyan''s face was not good. He stepped on the accelerator calmly and the car window rose slowly.


    The car gradually away from the line of sight, Dai Yizhi face is still with a little doubt, Yao looked at that soon disappeared in his line of sight of the car butt, she stayed in the original place for a long time before leaving.


    Mu Chengyan drove back to the East Lake Villa, threw the car key to the window of the entrance, and went inside.


    Just enter the door to see Zhou can can can rashly run out, a head into his arms.


    Zhou cancan steadfastly looked at him, hugged him and cried happily, "little uncle, I tell you, I''m going to meet my best friend soon."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, and his voice was low and magnetic: "Dai Yizhi?"


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were tiny, his mouth was hooked, and he chuckled. It seems that the girl who just fed the cat on the roadside may be her.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in Luzhou Yancheng is changeable these days. Yesterday, the sun was still burning. Today, it''s windy and rainy.


    When Mu Chengyan drove out, the weather was just overcast, less than an hour, the rain whipped the earth, and the wind swayed the branches of the green trees.


    Holding face bored staring at the outside, was about to take back the line of sight, eyes touched by the place suddenly appeared a familiar figure.


    The person Mu Chengyan saw was Dai Yizhi.


    She has just left the bank and will soon go to university here. She will get a card here to make it convenient for her to deposit and withdraw money later.


    When she went out, it would be cloudy in case of rain, so she took an umbrella to go out. I didn''t expect that it rained and winded when I came out of the bank. Now it''s even more difficult to move.


    The wind was so strong that I could hardly hold the umbrella in my hand. I swayed around with the wind.


    She didn''t walk for a few steps. A strong wind came from her right side. She was blown to the left and subconsciously lifted her umbrella. The wind from the right side directly blew over her umbrella


    Blow over


    After the umbrella was turned over, the handle of the umbrella got out of her hand because of the strong wind. Before she could react, the wind blew away the umbrella like a prank.


    I saw that the broken umbrella was like a flash of lightning, whew... Fell somewhere.


    Dai Yi is stupid.


    Blow over her umbrella and scrape it away.


    But can you stop scraping her into the stinky ditch?


    Umbrellas also have dignity!


    Mu Chengyan, who witnessed the dramatic scene, couldn''t help laughing.


    The big raindrops of broad beans are splashing on the body. Dai Yizhi holds his head like a mouse on the street. He has no choice but to hide in front of a port store for shelter from the rain.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan takes away his sight, picks up a knife and fork, cuts the medium rare steak with blood, puts a small piece into his mouth and chews it slowly.


    His eyes couldn''t help glancing out of the window.


    Dai Yizhi is still hiding under the eaves.


    The rain has never meant to stop. Her clothes are basically soaked by the rain now. Fortunately, the weather is hot and she won''t feel cold.


    Rain gathered on the eaves, like broken beads falling to the ground.


    She was in a daze for a while, went out slowly, and slowly stretched out a hand to catch the rain. The cool rain fell on her arm, which was very cool. She murmured: "rain, rain, please stop."


    But she had no idea that in the western restaurant across the street, Mu Chengyan had been looking at her.


    ... I haven''t seen her for many years. The longer she grows, the more lovely she becomes.


    Holding a fork, he measured Dai Yizhi''s height.


    Eyebrows, suddenly not from a wrinkle.


    It doesn''t seem to be very long!


    Note: y ¨£ n£©

 Chapter 2

    Freshmen registration day.


    When Dai Yizhi pulls her suitcase into the tall school gate of Jiada, Mu Chengyan has already taken Zhou cancan to report and moved her luggage to the dormitory.


    Mu Chengyan is seven years older than Zhou cancan. Little kids like to stick to him since childhood. There are not many brothers and sisters, and she is the only girl. He is used to spoiling and spoiling. He wants to pick all the stars.


    After finishing the task, he came to the parking lot.


    I was about to drive away when a man came into sight from a distance.


    A girl in a dress, pulling her luggage, looked around as if she couldn''t find a place.


    There are two black and white cat''s head ornaments on the ball head and hair rope. There are two tiny curls of broken hair hanging from the temples on both sides. The clear eyes are wandering around like a little mouse.


    Mu Chengyan licked the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, changed his posture, supported his head with one hand, and looked in that direction with great interest.


    Tut, so Xiaodian was admitted to Jiada?


    Zhou can can can said that soon to meet, refers to the two people admitted to the same university?


    Dai Yizhi, with a poor sense of direction, pulls the suitcase. Originally, he wants to report for duty. However, according to the road signs, he goes further and further, and unconsciously walks to the parking lot.


    After walking around the big campus for a long time, she still couldn''t find a place. At this moment, she was confused


    ... where is the registration office of the nursing department?


    Which direction is the dormitory?


    Not far away, Mu Chengyan, who had been watching her for a long time, was about to open the door when he saw another volunteer walking towards her.


    "Classmate, do you need help?"


    Smell reputation to, Dai Yizhi will see a smile, sunshine handsome schoolmaster toward himself.


    He was wearing a red volunteer dress for the new year and a cap on his head. His smile passed her heart like a spring breeze.


    Her hand holding the lever was unconsciously tight, her cheek was slightly red. She slowly raised her hand and touched her ear: "the school is too big, I can''t find the registration office."


    Mu Chengyan sat on the bus and watched for a long time. Dai Yizhi negotiated with the volunteer and left with a smile.


    Tut!


    He pursed the corners of his mouth and unbuttoned his shirt with his bony fingers.


    It''s a very common action, but he makes a kind of hook.


    Loosen the two buttons of the neckline, and then drive away in a bad mood.


    With the help of the seniors, Dai Yizhi reported his name and found the location of the dormitory.


    The senior, surnamed Jiang, is a junior with a mild temperament. During the chat, he learned that he was also a native of Jinzhou in Ningcheng, so they left each other a phone number.


    After finding the bedroom, Dai Yizhi pushes open the door and goes in. The other three in the bedroom have arrived.


    As soon as she finished the greeting, she heard a cry of surprise coming from her, and a shadow of her body was thrown at her.


    "Zhizhi, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhou cancan took her to her bed, patted the ladder connecting the upper bed and said, "your bed is here, and our beds are connected."


    The allocation of dormitories is not fixed. They are all randomly assigned. Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue are in the same class. Zhou cancan and another roommate are in another department. However, Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao are easy to get along with each other, so they become familiar as soon as they get to know each other.


    Dai Yizhi is packing his things. Liang Qiao suddenly asks if everyone is interested in attending a freshman party.


    Dai Yi know subconsciously to refuse, but the words haven''t said, Zhou can can can grab the first.


    "Go! Of course! I have to go


    She frowned, "ah," and said, "I''m not going."


    "Freshmen''s party, if you''re lucky, maybe you''ll get rid of it. Why don''t you go to such a good chance?"


    "... but I''m not going to take it off."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jiada, Mu Chengyan drove directly to mousse group.


    The group is located in the Middle Ages building, which is located in the center of Yancheng District of Luzhou, Ningcheng. The towering 30 story building is the landmark of Luzhou district.


    Mousse group is a professional hotel management group, which has a number of high-quality brands. It has been established for 35 years, and is famous at home and abroad.


    As soon as assistant He Yu saw him, he quickly welcomed him and handed over a blue folder: "general manager Xiao Mu, the meeting will start in 15 minutes. This is the whole process of the meeting."


    Mu Chengyan took it over, glanced at it and threw back the flow chart: "what''s the trend of those old foxes these days?"


    "Back to general manager Xiaomu, not for the time being."


    Mu Chengyan moved his wrist, put his arm behind him, swaggered to the elevator, and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "let''s see how they are going to deal with me today."


    night.


    Dai Yizhi, who has refused to participate in the friendship, is dragged away from his bedroom by Zhou cancan.


    Three people took turns to frame her and get her out of the school.


    The place to get together is in the entertainment city, similar to a bar or nightclub.


    But it''s not the kind of place described in Xiaoyan. It doesn''t look like a place full of smoke. The resident singers play guitar and sing folk songs, but the atmosphere is very harmonious and quiet.


    The first floor is the drinking area, the second floor to the fourth floor is KTV, and the fifth floor to the seventh floor is room. This is a relatively high-end entertainment and consumption place.


    Dai Yi knows that she seldom comes to such a place. It should be said that she has never been before, so the places she can see are new to her. She looks around all the way.


    The friendship box is a super large box, with 15 boys and 15 girls. It''s a bit of a match.


    Zhou cancan and Liang Qiao are extroverts, so they soon mix with the boys who come to chat up, singing, drinking and playing games.


    Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue are introverted. They sit together like a good baby and watch others play quietly.


    After sitting for 20 minutes, Dai Yizhi couldn''t sit still, so he went out to make a phone call.


    The sound insulation of the box is excellent. After pulling the door, he divides the inside and outside into two worlds. Dai Yizhi leans against the wall beside him and breathes a sigh of relief.


    A few minutes later, someone opened the door and came out.


    She subconsciously stood up, turned to look, eyes flashing surprised light.


    The person who came out was Jiang Xuechang, the fellow student.


    Jiang Xuechang was dragged by his cousin to support the show. When they were inside, they had already spoken. Dai Yizhi remembers that he said he didn''t like this kind of lively place either.


    Downstairs.


    "Ah Yan!" Wei Liangxi, wearing a pink shirt of Sao Bao, waved to Mu Chengyan who came from the dance floor.


    Mu Chengyan threw his suit coat on the card seat and pursed his lips: "how can I choose here?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Wei Liangxi glanced at Lin Yankai, who came with two beauties in his arms: "my brother Kai chose the place."

 Chapter 3

    Mu Chengyan, sitting on the card seat, straddles the tea table with his legs. He holds a mobile phone in his hands and tilts his head to play games.


    At this moment, the languid and scattered color of the eyebrows and eyes shows completely.


    His eyebrow bone is relatively high, which makes the angular face look more three-dimensional. The eye socket is slightly concave, and the eyes are slender. When they bend slightly, they are full of evil spirits.


    I have to admit that he is very good-looking, has a rich family, and is a young boss of mousse group. Naturally, there are many beauties and pursuers around him.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to bad temper, other aspects can be regarded as AAA.


    Speaking of this, there is a sexy hot woman in high-heeled shoes, holding a cup of wine with the same color as her lips.


    She directly sat down next to Mu Chengyan, white arm gently to his thigh, tone is very ambiguous toward him asked: "handsome, do you want a drink?"


    Mu Chengyan is operating the people inside to ambush in the house, waiting for the arrival of the prey. At this time, a hand suddenly put on his thigh, and his fingers smeared with Codan are full of ambiguities.


    He raised his eyelids, his eyes sank, and his tone was so cool that he wanted to freeze: "roll!"


    The woman was stunned, her face changed, and she got up and left.


    Wei Liangxi leaned aside, his hands around his chest, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "brother, this is not good. Why do you think I asked you to come here? It''s not to give you more chances to get in touch with your sister. I''m 25 years old. I''m still a virgin. No one believes me when I say it! "


    Mu Chengyan cold ah, eyes raised: "said as if you had broken the same place!"


    "..." convex!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to go to the first floor to listen to music?" Jiang Xuechang asked Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and nodded: "senior, wait for me. I''ll go and tell my friend."


    The atmosphere on the first floor is not bad. There is no noise in the box. Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xuechang sit in front of the bar and listen to the resident singers on the stage.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Jiang Xuechang asked Dai Yi.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the bar, and the bartender was mixing wine. The action of mixing wine was sharp and handsome. Her eyes flashed and she shook her head: "I can''t drink."


    "Never mind. You can order a non-alcoholic one."


    Jiang Xuechang asked the bartender to make a non-alcoholic cocktail. When Dai Yizhi got it, the color looked like orange juice.


    A small sip, found that is the taste of fruit, but also more than one kind of fruit.


    Jiang Xuechang tilted his head, with a gentle smile on his face: "how is it, good to drink?"


    Dai Yizhi was fascinated by the taste of this cocktail: "delicious, sweet, fruity, like juice."


    While she was drinking and talking to Jiang Xuechang, there was a man on the card seat with a wine glass, chewing the ice poured out of the glass and looking at their direction.


    The sound of chewing ice was very clear. His eyes narrowed, and his tone was deeply disgusted: "Tut, little girl, I really don''t have any vigilance!"


    Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xuechang stayed on the first floor for more than ten minutes. Later, they got a call from Zhou cancan, and they went back to the KTV together.


    Pushing the door in, there was a bit of miasma inside. Many boys were smoking in the box, and the air was not circulating, so the smell of smoke couldn''t go away. Dai Yizhi coughed a few times and went in with a wrinkled nose.


    Zhou cancan came over to pull her, and was quite dissatisfied with her leaving for such a long time: "it''s agreed to leave for a while, you see how long it''s been, didn''t you tell me? Let''s see if there are any boys who are excited. If there are any, don''t miss them."


    Dai Yizhi pulls the corner of his mouth and turns his eyes to Xue ziyue.


    However, the distance was too far away, and there was someone in front of her, completely covering her sight, so she couldn''t receive the help signal at all.


    "Can can can, I really don''t plan to have a boyfriend now. It''s not too late after I graduate and find a job." She''s only 18 years old. She just turned 18 in June this year. It''s really easy to fall in love.


    It''s too noisy in the box. Hearing her words, Zhou cancan puts her hand beside her ear, bites her ear and says loudly: "university is the most suitable stage for love in life. If you don''t talk about it now, the good ones are picked away. You can only pick up the left ones later. Do you understand?"


    "..." it seems that the reason why single people are single is that no one wants them.


    "Come on, play with us, if you really don''t see anyone you like." After that, Zhou cancan took him by the hand and walked toward the table surrounded by many people. "We also want to join in!"


    They play dice, guess the number of points, each person five dice, a point for any number.


    To put it simply, it is to guess the total number of players'' dice.


    Play the game, really need luck, if luck is not good, then bad luck.


    Before the party is over, Zhou cancan and Liang Qiao are both drunk. Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue support each other and come out from inside.


    Before going downstairs, he called a car, and there happened to be a car parked at the door. Dai yizhila drove the car, and Zhou cancan, the doorman, helped it in, and Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao got on the car.


    The man in the driver''s seat saw several girls coming up in the car. He felt puzzled and frowned.


    Just about to speak, a head came from the seat with a soft voice: "master, you can drive."


    Mu Chengyan turned his head in doubt, then inadvertently looked at the eyes close at hand.


    There is no light in the car. The light on the LED color screen not far away shines, and the gorgeous light falls into the eyes, just like the most beautiful night scene.


    After a few seconds, Dai Yizhi blinked and looked at him a little inconceivably: "you... You are the one that day..."


    Seeing Dai Yizhi''s face, Mu Chengyan''s face eased down unconsciously.


    "My friend is drunk and not very comfortable. Please slow down a little bit." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. He said, "go to Jiada?"


    "Yes, just follow the navigation on your phone." Because he had to make a reservation before he could call the car, Dai Yizhi felt that Mu Chengyan might be taking the order for the first time, so he was not familiar with the process and didn''t feel surprised.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak any more and started the car.


    Dai Yizhi sits back and holds Zhou cancan to himself.


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai help each other out after going to the toilet, but they see Mu Chengyan driving away.


    Wei Liangxi dialed him: "ah Yan, how did you leave?"


    Mu Chengyan, wearing Bluetooth, glanced in the rearview mirror, just saw Dai Yizhi''s face. After silence, he said faintly: "something''s wrong."

 Chapter 4

    Because it''s the first day of Freshmen''s registration, there is no need to register the vehicles in and out of the school these days. Mu Chengyan drives the four people directly to the dormitory downstairs.


    Xue ziyue has got out of the car with Liang Qiao, but Zhou cancan refuses to go.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out her hand to pull her, but she hugged the driver''s seat: "I don''t go, I don''t go, don''t go, there are cannibal tigers in it, I''m afraid."


    Dai Yi, standing beside the car door, wants to cry: "where is the tiger in the dormitory, can can can? Let''s get off the car. You''re going to delay others."


    She glanced at the driver''s seat, where Mu Chengyan had been waiting for a long time.


    Although she didn''t show any impatience, she felt that he must have been annoyed.


    He reaches out to pull Zhou cancan, but before he can wait, she pats her hand open. Dai Yi has no choice but to walk to the driver''s seat and knock on the window.


    Mu Chengyan slowly lowered the window, raised his face, and his eyes fell on Dai Yizhi''s face.


    The white face is small, it seems that there is no meat, he unconsciously moved his hand in the steering wheel, the small face seems not as big as his palm.


    Her cheeks were reddish, her eyes were bright, and her curled eyelashes seemed to dance.


    White and thin fingers cling tightly to the car window. Her ruddy lips are a little dry because of tension. Dai Yizhi licks the lower lip and says, "excuse me, can you help me?"


    Mu Chengyan noticed that she licked her lips. Her throat itched slightly and her Adam''s apple rolled down unconsciously.


    A second later, he looked away, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    With the help of Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi finally gets Zhou cancan off the car.


    She holds Zhou can can and is about to thank Mu Chengyan. Zhou can suddenly steps forward and hugs Mu Chengyan. The action is so fast that they don''t react.


    "Little uncle? Uncle, why are you here


    Zhou cancan holds Mu Chengyan in his arms. He drinks red and looks silly with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou cancan''s blatant "frivolity" of a strange man, Dai Yizhi was surprised and quickly reached out to pull her: "cancan, you''ve got the wrong person. Let go, I''ll help you go back to sleep."


    Zhou cancan grabs Dai Yizhi''s hand. Just as she wants to speak, she burps with wine in her mouth. She is full of wine. Mu Chengyan frowns slightly.


    She shook her body, took Dai Yizhi''s shoulder and introduced her to her: "Zhizhi, I''d like to introduce you to this handsome... Romantic... Yushulinfeng... Handsome man, Hiccup... Is my uncle."


    Dai Yi can''t help but look at Mu Chengyan. He looks very young, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. How can he have such a big niece as Zhou can can.


    What''s more, Mu Chengyan doesn''t respond. She only thinks that Zhou cancan is drunk and admits the wrong person.


    She reached out to help Zhou cancan over and apologized to Mu Chengyan: "sorry, my friend is drunk. Thank you for your car."


    Mu Chengyan glances at Zhou can. There''s a saying that accounts can be settled after autumn.


    He nodded to Dai Yizhi, then opened the driver''s door and got on the car.


    Dai Yizhi holds Zhou cancan to the dormitory, "slow down, there are steps."


    Zhou can can still murmured: "Zhizhi, he is really my uncle, it''s true!"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said perfunctorily, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In September, the weather is still hot enough to explode, as if a piece of paper on the ground can be ignited for you, even with the naked eye, you can see the heat wave in the air.


    Zhou can can is lying on the desk of the borrowing room, with his face on his side, looking at the book beside him and the enchanted Dai Yizhi. After a while, whispered to her: "branches, what do we eat at noon?"


    Dai Yizhi turned a page and looked at it. He said, "let''s talk about it at noon. I don''t know what to eat in the canteen today."


    Hearing the word "canteen", Zhou cancan felt that she was full. She sat up and pulled a chair toward Dai Yizhi: "let''s go out to eat today. It''s my treat."


    "No, just eat in the canteen." Dai Yi knows that Zhou can can can''t eat enough food. Her living expenses for one month are not enough for her to have a meal. "Can can''t be picky, and the food in the canteen is delicious."


    Zhou can smacked his mouth and touched his nose innocently: "I don''t think I''m picky. When it comes to picky food, you and I are in Hong Kong. My uncle is the first, and no one dares to be the second. "


    Hearing Zhou cancan mention her "little uncle", Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers that she regarded a driver as her uncle the night before yesterday and refused to get off in someone else''s car.


    But Dai Yi didn''t tell her about it. She''s good at face. If she knew that she had done such a disgraceful thing, she might find a piece of tofu to kill herself.


    "My little uncle is not very good-natured, hairy and picky, but he is handsome!"


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth twitches slightly. Since the key point is to be handsome, why should the derogatory meaning be expressed?


    "He gave me something. Now he''s probably on his way to Jiada. I''ll introduce it to you later." Zhou can can said excitedly.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou can can suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. She gave Dai Yi her mobile phone and rushed to the toilet.


    Not long after Zhou cancan left, his mobile phone rang. Dai Yizhi looked down at the caller on the screen, little uncle.


    Just at the beginning of school, there are not many students borrowing in the library. She connected the phone, put her mobile phone in her ear and gave a gentle feed.


    A few minutes later, Dai Yizhi came out of the library with a mobile phone.


    Because the library is not open to the public, people outside the school are not allowed to enter.


    Looking outside, she saw a man standing in front of the flower bed at the entrance of the library, dressed as a business elite.


    But looking at the profile, very young, Dai Yi is not sure whether it is him, so he picked up the mobile phone and dialed the number of "little uncle".


    The phone just dial out, still not connected, the man suddenly turned around.


    Straight suit, tall and straight body, three to seven hair, forehead bangs blowing, showing full forehead, clean, the whole person shows a kind of gentleman, elegant temperament.


    The only thing that doesn''t match with others is the orange bag he carries in his hand.


    Dai Yizhi squints at him and never comes back.


    Until the other side came to her, the mellow voice from the top of the head down.


    "Dai Yizhi?"


    When a person is wandering, as long as he hears his name, his brain will have a big or small reaction. Dai Yizhi''s reaction is slightly strong, "ah", just like being called by a teacher in a daze in class.


    Just when she was in a daze, Mu Chengyan had looked at her for a long time. His eyes went up from her ruddy lip, across her small nose, and fell on her eyes at the moment when she came back.


    At this time, the phone rang, he calmly took out the phone and put it in his ear, his eyes still on her: "Hello!"


    Dai Yizhi hears the voice of the man in front of Zhou cancan''s mobile phone. He is surprised and says, "are you cancan''s uncle?"

 Chapter 5

    Dai Yi knows that Zhou cancan has an uncle, because Zhou cancan occasionally mentioned in her correspondence before, and she often heard the word "little uncle" in the past three days after the beginning of school, so she has heard about this "little uncle" for a long time, that is, she has never seen a real person.


    Today, I met with "little uncle" for the first time, but it completely subverted the image of "little uncle" in her heart.


    The "little uncle" in her mind should be a man in his 30s and 40s, who has a successful career and is introverted and steady. But this man is too young at the moment. At most, he is twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    It seems that the night before yesterday, Zhou can can really recognize Mu Chengyan, and then hold him to call uncle. Dai Yizhi thought she was drunk and recognized the wrong person.


    It''s just strange that Mu Chengyan''s reaction that night was a little more peaceful?


    Dai Yizhi''s mind couldn''t control all kinds of associations. By this time, his mind had gone.


    After going to the toilet, Zhou cancan thinks that Mu Chengyan should be here, so she runs out and sees the man standing with Dai Yizhi. She jumps over happily.


    Because this is the first time that Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi meet, Zhou cancan takes Mu Chengyan''s hand and introduces to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, I''ll introduce you. This handsome man is my little uncle!"


    Dai Yi nodded his head after he recovered: "Hello!"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, not too much expression, light nod.


    Zhou can thinks that this is the first time they meet. In fact, this is not the case. He met Dai Yizhi six years ago.


    Six years ago, Dai Yizhi was still in the second year of junior high school. Because Zhou cancan had few friends, she was the only one she was close to, so mu Chengyan knew her for a long time.


    The first time they met was in a cold winter.


    At that time, her mother had just passed away, and Mu Chengyan, who went to the hospital to see the sick old lady at home, accidentally found a weeping little girl sitting in a corner of the hospital.


    Before that, he had seen Dai Yizhi''s picture and recognized her.


    Because she is Zhou cancan''s good friend, she moved her compassion and went to let her not sit outside on such a cold day.


    At that time, she didn''t say anything, just kept crying, which made her feel strange. Mu Chengyan accompanied her for a while. Later, she received a call from her sister-in-law saying that the old lady was awake.


    Before leaving in a hurry, Mu Chengyan took off his coat and put it on her.


    After that, I have never been able to see you again.


    When we meet again, it will be six years later.


    Mu Chengyan thinks she may not remember.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t recognize him, but she kept the coat.


    Zhou cancan thinks that Mu Chengyan looks at Dai Yizhi strangely, but she doesn''t care too much when she is hungry. She shakes his arm and says, "little uncle, I''m so hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner together?"


    Mu Chengyan takes back his sight from Dai Yizhi as if nothing had happened, copies his empty hand into his trouser pocket, and raises his thick and dense eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing his promise, Zhou cancan released him and took Dai Yizhi''s hand: "let''s go, Zhizhi. My little uncle invited me to dinner."


    Dai Yi know which good meaning, quickly refused: "no, I eat in the school canteen, no trouble."


    "It''s no trouble. Let''s go and get something first." Zhou cancan, who allows Dai Yizhi to refuse, pushes her to the library. After a few steps, she turns back to Mu Chengyan and says, "little uncle, wait for us!"


    "Can can can, really don''t bother, I just eat in the canteen."


    Zhou can can just didn''t hear: "hurry up, don''t let my little uncle wait. He has no patience."


    "Can can can..."


    "Can''t hear, can''t hear!"


    Finally, Dai Yizhi is still pushed into Mu Chengyan''s car by Zhou cancan.


    As soon as he closed the door, Zhou cancan excitedly yelled to Mu Chengyan in the driver''s seat: "you can go! Uncle, where shall we go for dinner? "


    Mu Chengyan holds the steering wheel in his hand and looks up in the rearview mirror. Dai Yizhi sits in the middle of the car. He sees her face at the first sight.


    Pink face slightly low, eyelids light droop, natural and dense eyelashes obediently droop, her clever appearance appears quiet.


    Today, wearing an orange Plaid Dress with two braids, the whole person looks as sweet as a small orange.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on the steering wheel and watched her for a long time. Until she seemed to notice something and slowly raised her face, he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Compared with Dai Yizhi''s quiet, Zhou cancan''s temperament is always lively, especially when it comes to food, she is more active than anyone else. She tilted her head for a moment and said excitedly, "why don''t you have paella? During the summer vacation, a new seafood restaurant opened on Zhongxing Road. I went to eat it once and it was very delicious. "


    Mu Chengyan did not rush to respond, his eyes are still in the mirror, Dai Yizhi''s face did not move away.


    At this time, Zhou cancan also asked Dai Yizhi''s advice: "what do you think of Zhizhi? Do you like paella? We can have something else if we don''t like it. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, no temper said: "can, eat anything."


    Soft voice, soft temper, people look soft, the more you see, the more lovely you feel.


    Mu Chengyan''s dark peach blossom eyes picked slightly, licked his lips and sat down, ready to start the car: "then eat paella."


    There are a lot of people today. I have been waiting after ordering.


    However, it''s not boring. Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi talk. They are talking about topics of interest to girls. Mu Chengyan, who is sitting on the opposite side, looks at them unintentionally and sees a smile on Dai Yizhi''s face all the time.


    Zhou cancan drinks too much and goes to the bathroom on the way.


    As soon as she left, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were left, and the atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He held the drink in his hand and drank it slowly with a straw in his mouth. His eyes were always drooping. He didn''t dare to look up at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was unnatural, but his mood had an unspeakable pleasure. He lifted his eyelids, stared at her for a long time, and began to make up with her: "are you in the same class as can can can?"


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan would suddenly talk to herself. She choked while drinking. She quickly wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue, raised her face, shook her head and said, "no, I''m from the nursing department."


    As soon as I heard the word "nursing department", Mu Chengyan''s mind could not help filling out the way she was dressed as a nurse, little angel in white?


    He put his tongue on his cheek and swept the tip of his tongue around his teeth. A smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "it''s very good."


    After a few words, Zhou can came back, and soon the paella was on the table.


    Spanish paella is one of the three famous dishes of Western food. It has an excellent selling appearance. In a pan with flat bottom and shallow mouth, the Yellow paella is dotted with shrimp, crab, clam, oyster, squid and other seafood. It is steaming and salivating.


    The lunch was quite enjoyable for Zhou cancan.


    But it''s a little embarrassing for Dai Yizhi, because it''s her first time to eat paella. When she was eating clams, her lip was cut a little.


    Mu Chengyan secretly blacklisted paella.


    As a result, Zhou cancan mentioned eating paella several times later, but he refused.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 6

    After the freshmen registered, the school began a half month military training. The training place is located in a militia training camp in Eshan. Naturally, the conditions are self-evident hardships.


    Dormitory allocation is based on each department. Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi are not in the same department. Naturally, they have to be separated. Fortunately, they both live on the same floor, and there are two dormitories in the middle.


    During military training, we can''t contact the outside world, so all communication equipment must be handed in.


    Snacks, cosmetics and so on can not stay, Zhou can listen to this kind of request, crying Haji, she specially let Mu Chengyan send her school water mask, whitening mask can not be used.


    But fortunately, there is a more humane side, sunscreen can stay.


    On the first day of military training, the training program is to stand in line, stand in military posture, in short, let you stand in the sun.


    Is it easy to stand in the army? It''s not easy at all!


    Keep your heels together, keep your toes 60 degrees apart, keep your legs straight, press your knees back slightly, stretch your shoulders back, and let your arms hang down naturally. Put your middle finger on the seam line of your pants, keep your head straight and your neck straight, and look straight in front of your eyes.


    Who dares to move, the ruler will serve!


    This morning alone, Zhou cancan was taught to beat with a ruler three times.


    After training in the morning, it''s dinner time. She goes to Dai Yizhi tearfully.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi can''t get there. She hasn''t practiced like this for a long time. She can''t help but move when standing in the military position, so that she was beaten several times by the instructor with a ruler, and then she was carried out alone


    As soon as Zhou cancan heard that Dai Yi was more miserable than himself, the resentment in her heart dispersed.


    When eating, she saw that her face was red. Zhou cancan reached out and pinched her red ear: "didn''t you wear sunscreen on Zhizhi? How did your face get sunburned like this? "


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to touch his ear, and then touched his burning cheek and said, "I didn''t buy it."


    Zhou can can''t understand why her face is not right. She doesn''t understand: "on such a hot day, half a month of military training, why don''t you even buy sunscreen?"


    "I didn''t use it." Dai Yizhi''s voice is soft. If you listen carefully, it''s like a kind of cotton candy with a sandwich. It melts at the entrance.


    "How can I do without sunscreen? I''ve got two bottles. I''ll get one for you later." Zhou cancan looked at her face in her hands, and said with some heartache: "we must use it!"


    During military training, in addition to practicing basic line-up movements and drills, we also need to learn housekeeping, such as folding quilts and doing hygiene. These seemingly simple, but in fact can torture you, life is not like death.


    It''s not that there are no happy moments in military training. The happiest thing is to learn military songs from instructors in the evening. Every few nights, every class will hold a rap competition, and everyone will sing in their voices.


    Half a month down, white black, fat thin.


    Many girls cried when they left the camp!


    Of course, it''s impossible to give up and cry excitedly.


    Temo can finally leave this devil like place!


    It was afternoon when I got back to school by bus. The bus of Zhou cancan''s class goes to school first. When Dai Yizhi comes back with her luggage, she has already taken a bath.


    Dai Yizhi just put down the luggage bag, saw Zhou can can can put on the computer desk mobile phone rang up, went to take up a look, is mu Chengyan call.


    She took her mobile phone to find Zhou cancan, knocked on the door of the bathroom and cried, "cancan, your little uncle called."


    The sound of water stopped immediately, and Zhou can''t hear it: "my little uncle? Then you can connect me and ask him what''s the matter


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a moment, went to the direction of the balcony wall, touched the screen with his fingertips, put his mobile phone to his ear: "Hello, Mr. mu? I''m cancan''s roommate. She''s taking a bath now. "


    The end of the phone, Mu Chengyan Leng.


    Originally lying on the sofa, the whole person was in a leisurely state. When Dai Yizhi answered the phone, he sat up and immediately put on a harmless smile: "is military training over?"


    Dai Yizhi honestly nodded: "it''s over. This afternoon, the group just returned to school."


    "Is there a class in the evening?"


    "No


    Mu Chengyan lazily leaned on the back of the sofa, put his hand on it, squinted, put his tongue on the corner of his mouth, and raised his eyebrows with some evil spirit: "is there any arrangement for that evening?"


    Because this is Zhou cancan''s mobile phone, and the person is Zhou cancan''s uncle, Dai Yizhi naturally didn''t think he asked her, so he said: "Mr. mu, just a moment, I''ll ask cancan."


    Before Mu Chengyan could stop her, he heard her calling Zhou cancan''s name in the microphone, and then repeated his question to Zhou cancan.


    About ten seconds later, her soft voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. mu, are you still there?"


    Mu Chengyan picked the corner of his eye, and the sound of "um" was very long, deep and magnetic.


    Good to hear, for voice control, I can''t help licking the mobile phone screen.


    However, Dai Yizhi doesn''t think so. She thinks Mu Chengyan''s voice sounds like she didn''t eat, and she''s too hungry to speak


    "Can can can said she had no plans for the evening."


    Mu Chengyan actually wanted to say that I asked if you were not her, but on second thought, it''s almost the same. According to Zhou cancan''s friendship with her, in addition to class, I''m sure I''ll take her with me.


    When he thought about it, his beautiful and attractive peach blossom eyes curled up, and his voice also carried a happy voice: "please tell her that I will pick her up for dinner in the evening."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. I''ll pass it on to can can can for you."


    After the phone hung up, Mu Chengyan still maintained that posture.


    One hand on the sofa, one hand holding the end of the call mobile phone, hanging line of sight, raised the corners of the mouth all show that he is in a good mood.


    Feel very good in a strange mood!?


    He licked his lips, and just as he was about to put down his cell phone, it rang again.


    Raised his eyelids, glanced at the screen, saw the caller, no desire to answer, put the phone in his ear, carelessly raised his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yan, let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    As soon as his words fell, he heard Wei Liangxi''s voice, which seemed to have been beaten with stimulants, pierced his eardrum.


    Just after listening to Dai Yizhi''s soft soft and sweet voice, Mu Chengyan suddenly realized that Wei Liangxi''s voice, which he had heard for more than 20 years, was like killing a pig. He could not help frowning and took his mobile phone away from his ear.


    Wei Liangxi saw that there was no response, so he called him all the time. After more than ten calls, no one agreed. He looked at the screen suspiciously: "ah Yan, are you still alive?"


    Mu Chengyan did not have the desire to speak. He said, "if I die, are you talking to the ghost now?"


    Wei Liangxi chuckled twice, didn''t mind, and cocked his legs: "half fairy house at night, brother Kai''s treat."


    "No time!"


    "Don''t come here. Even if people around the world are as busy as a top, you are the one who has the most leisure."


    Mu Chengyan holds his chin and turns his mobile phone in his palm. After listening to Wei Liangxi''s words, he says, "I have to eat with my little niece at night. I''m very busy."

 Chapter 7

    Dai Yi knows that just after taking a bath, she is preparing to wash clothes. Zhou can can pulls her back to the house in a hurry: "don''t wash, change clothes quickly. My little uncle is going to school soon."


    "Can can can you go, I won''t go." The last seafood meal, three people ate more than 1000 yuan, too luxurious, Dai Yizhi think or eat in the canteen, old let Mu Chengyan treat is not good, he is just Zhou can can can''t uncle.


    "How can I leave you?" Zhou cancan hugged her arm, rubbed her head on her neck and shoulder, raised her chin, and looked at her: "or did that seafood meal last time not suit you? I''ll ask my little uncle to take us to something else this time. "


    Zhou cancan''s Liu Hai rubbed his neck and itched strangely. Dai Yizhi turned his side face and licked his dry lips. His tone was a bit awkward: "no, how nice it is. I always let your uncle invite you to dinner."


    It turned out that for this matter, Zhou cancan was relieved, released her and stood up, stretched out her hand and pulled her wrinkly sleeve: "what''s the matter? My uncle is your uncle. Do you still share with me. Don''t mention it. I''ll tell you, before my uncle gets married and the financial power is transferred, we''ll have a good time! "


    So reasonable, Dai Yizhi was unable to refute for a moment.


    "My little uncle called!" Zhou cancan jumps over to pick up the mobile phone, glances at the screen, gives Dai Yizhi a look, and urges her: "change clothes quickly, go quickly!"


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s still not good, and just wants to refuse, but Zhou cancan has already answered the phone and said it will be there in five minutes.


    Mu Chengyan stops his car outside the grand gate, calls Zhou cancan, and then patiently sits in the car waiting.


    According to the past, he is most tired of waiting for someone, even waiting for Zhou cancan. Every time he waits for someone, he will take out his mobile phone and play with a few chickens to kill time. But tonight he did not, did not feel the slightest impatience and irritability.


    Happy mood will be maintained from that afternoon till now.


    Strange, strange! Last time I talked about a big list, but I didn''t see him in a good mood.


    The point is that he doesn''t know what he''s enjoying.


    More than five minutes later, with his head propped up and the window open, Mu Chengyan saw two figures coming out in the direction of the school gate.


    Zhou cancan''s figure is best recognized. After all, she grew up with him, and she is cheerful. As long as she is in a good mood, she will jump up and down like a little monkey.


    In contrast, Dai Yizhi, who stayed with her, was much quieter, just like a good baby.


    It''s really strange. How can the character of the little girl film be so soft?


    Mu Chengyan''s face is supported by his palm, and the corner of his mouth is curved again. His eyes are fixed on Dai Yizhi. He is very curious about this problem.


    Every time I see her, I feel like a piece of marshmallow. I really want to put it into my mouth and have a taste of it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a slight shake on the car, and then came the sound of closing the door.


    Mu Chengyan returns to his senses and turns to look back. The two girls have already got on the bus, but Dai Yizhi is blocked by Zhou cancan, who is coming together. He can''t see her in his sight.


    Zhou cancan lay down behind the driver''s seat, looked at him with a smile, and said loudly: "little uncle, I haven''t seen you for half a month. The old man is handsome again!"


    Mu Chengyan hooks the corner of his lips, raises his left hand and pokes his index finger at her forehead. The pleasure index of mood rose two more grids, and his voice was particularly floating: "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Uncle, you are in charge tonight."


    "Well, sit down!"


    Mu Chengyan took them to the restaurant he usually patronizes, because he is a senior VIP customer. When the waiter saw that it was him, he immediately went forward to guide the way.


    The place for the three people to have dinner tonight is a famous time-honored brand in Luzhou. The refreshments and dishes are first-class. Zhou cancan didn''t be polite to Mu Chengyan and ordered seven or eight dishes with the menu.


    After ordering, Zhou cancan handed the menu to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, see if you have something you want to eat."


    Dai Yizhi reached out to push it away and whispered, "can can can, what you ordered is enough. You don''t need to order any more."


    Zhou cancan turned up the menu again and said: "what''s the matter? Anyway, my little uncle paid the bill." My eyes fell on the seafood menu on one page, "I remember you like fish, so I''ll have another grouper with chopped pepper."


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the Arabic numerals in the lower right corner. He was so scared. It was too... Too expensive! She took Zhou cancan''s hand and whispered, "can can, don''t order it. It''s enough."


    Zhou cancan''s eyes moved directly to Mu Chengyan. His eyes were bright and his face was wearing a flattering smile: "little uncle, can you order another fish?"


    Mu Chengyan holds his chin in the palm of his hand, puts one hand on the table, and taps his fingers gently. His curved corners of his mouth and peach blossom eyes are all like talking: "you can order whatever you want."


    Zhou can can grins, turns back to Dai Yizhi and picks the next eyebrow. He confirms with the waiter that he will add a minced pepper grouper.


    After ordering, the waiter brought up the best Longjing.


    Mu Chengyan slowly sips the tea cup, and Zhou cancan embraces Dai Yizhi and discusses something intimately. The two of them have been talking and laughing, but the atmosphere is lively.


    Just after half a month''s military training, Zhou can can is not so black, but Dai Yi knows that she is a little bit black, and looks as if she is also thin. I don''t know if it was too hard during military training. Originally, Xiaolian had no meat, but now it''s smaller.


    He put down his tea cup and looked at them: "is military training hard?"


    Hearing this, Zhou cancan looked up at Xiang Mu Chengyan. When she mentioned military training, she couldn''t help crying: "don''t mention it, my little uncle. I''ve been basked in the sun every day. Sometimes I have to run 20 kilometers. I can''t stay up until I go to bed at night. I''ll give you an emergency assembly in the middle of the night. If I knew that military training was so hard, I would never go to university! "


    Dai Yi Zhi covers his mouth and smiles. Although it''s true, Zhou can''s tone is too pompous.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes stopped on Dai Yizhi for a few seconds, then slowly moved away, holding the wall of the cup with his fingers, gently swaying the Longjing in the teacup, and the faint fragrance of tea came from his nose.


    He sipped and said slowly, "what do you want to do if you don''t go to college?"


    "Nothing. It''s good to stay at home or travel around the world." Zhou can holds her cheek and thinks happily.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips, rubbed his fingertips on the edge of the teacup, and chuckled. His peach blossom eyes curved with an evil radian: "if you don''t go to university or work, where do you get the money to travel around the world?"


    "I don''t, but you do." Zhou cancan took Dai Yizhi''s arm and said, "anyway, you are single now, and you have no place to spend money, but it doesn''t matter, little uncle. Zhizhi and I can help you spend. You say so, branch. "


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks at Mu Chengyan. He wears more casual clothes today than last time.


    White shirt will always give people a fresh and clean feeling, let people feel elegant and temperament. But he wears another flavor, with two buttons left, sexy clavicle looming, looks like a kind of ruffian, but does not deny that it is particularly good-looking.


    Mu Chengyan put aside his sight and took a look at Dai Yizhi, who was looking at him. He licked the corner of his mouth and moved his sight back to Zhou cancan: "good."

 Chapter 8

    It''s the 29th when the military training is over. The next day, it''s only half a day''s class. When Dai Yizhi returns to his bedroom after lunch, Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao have already packed up and are ready to go home.


    Only Zhou cancan is still sitting leisurely on the bed, with one leg crossed and one leg hanging, eating snacks while shaking her legs. When Dai Yizhi comes back, she hands the bag of snacks to her: "do you want to eat the branches?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I just had dinner. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I don''t want to eat it at noon today. Anyway, I''ll go home later. I''ve already called home to prepare delicious food. I''m waiting for me to go back and open my stomach. "


    Although both of them live in Ningcheng, one lives in Luzhou Yancheng and the other lives in Jinzhou. It takes only one hour for Zhou cancan to get home, while Dai Yizhi takes four hours to get home by bus on the highway.


    "Zhizhi, what time do you take the bus?" Zhou can can can put down the snack bag, patted the hands stained with the crumbs, see Dai Yizhi has been packing things, asked.


    "One forty-five in the afternoon." Dai Yizhi folded several clothes and put them in the bag.


    Zhou cancan picked up his mobile phone and took a look: "there is still a clock. Did you call a taxi?"


    "Not yet."


    Dai Yizhi also put in the present he had bought for his uncle, his wife and his cousin Xiao Ping''an. A small luggage bag is now full.


    "It''s a holiday now. Cars may not bark so well." Zhou can can said, then picked up the phone, "branches, I help you call a car?"


    At this time, Dai Yizhi has entered the bathroom. As soon as she closes the door, she hears Zhou cancan calling her name. She answers. In fact, she doesn''t hear what Zhou cancan said.


    Zhou cancan thought she agreed, and directly dialed Mu Chengyan''s phone: "little uncle, where is your assistant now?"


    "Company, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. We have a National Day holiday. Zhizhi wants to take a bus to the bus station to go home. It''s hard to call a bus now. I just want to ask if your assistant can drive Zhizhi if he is free."


    He Yu, Mu Chengyan''s assistant, is not only his work assistant, but also his life assistant. At the same time, he is also his part-time driver. He often helps Zhou cancan run errands if necessary


    ¡ª¡ªSuch a dedicated and conscientious assistant should add chicken legs!


    Here comes the voice of He Yu himself!


    Mu Chengyan skillfully turns the pen of his mobile phone. Listening to Zhou cancan''s words, he sticks his tongue against his cheek. He still looks scattered: "what time is it?"


    "Zhizhi takes the 1.45 bus. There are still 50 minutes left. Please ask your assistant to start right away. I don''t know if there will be traffic jam on the road."


    After hanging up, Mu Chengyan picked up the landline and connected the inside line of the assistant room.


    Dai Yizhi comes out after going to the bathroom. Zhou cancan has helped her solve the problem of no car to the bus station.


    When Dai Yizhi was sent out of his bedroom, Zhou cancan said, "Zhizhi, do you remember my little uncle''s car? It''s his assistant who will take you to the station later. As long as you get on the bus, he will send you to the bus station safely. "


    "I see. Thank you, can can can!"


    Zhou cancan waved to her: "be careful on the way. Send me a message when you get home."


    Dai Yizhi holds a light colored luggage bag and waves back to Zhou cancan: "I know, I''ll go!"


    Zhou can can said that the car was parked at the school gate. In fact, Dai Yi didn''t quite remember what the car was like. He only remembered that it was black.


    When she came out of school, she began to scan the black cars around her.


    Today, there are so many black cars parked outside the school. After sweeping a circle, she was confused.


    Which one is mu Chengyan?


    Just as she was about to start searching one by one, a black car suddenly honked its horn diagonally, which scared her and attracted her attention.


    After hesitating, Dai Yizhi walks carefully with her luggage. After the distance is narrowed, through the windshield in front of the car, she sees that the man sitting in the car is mu Chengyan.


    It''s said that it''s an assistant. How can it be mu Chengyan?


    After reaction, she rushed over and opened the door of the passenger seat.


    After closing the door, I felt that the air pressure in the car was low instantly. Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand to pull the seat belt uneasily.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    After wearing the seat belt, he sat down in a regular way and stared at the front of the car after greeting Mu Chengyan.


    She seems calm on the surface, but in fact she is a little nervous.


    Although Mu Chengyan is only twenty-five years old, they are seven years behind each other. To her, he is half an elder. How can we not be nervous when we share a room with the elder.


    It was agreed that the assistant would drive, but the person who came was Mu Chengyan. You know, she would never agree to let Zhou cancan help her call for a car.


    Mu Chengyan left the car and saw that Dai Yizhi''s sitting posture was somewhat restrained. He hooked his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous."


    Dai Yi knows that when he talks to himself, his heart becomes even more nervous. As soon as he breathes hard, he pulls a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth and deliberately denies: "no... just some accidents."


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows a pick: "because see me?"


    Dai Yizhi looked down and made a low "Er" sound, then carefully raised his head, with the eyes of small animal defense, glanced at him gently: "can can can say..."


    "I''m a little short of money recently!" Mu Chengyan suddenly interrupted her.


    Dai Yizhi heard confused, "ah" voice expressed doubt.


    "While the boss is on a business trip abroad, I can''t come back for a while and a half, so I''m going out to earn some extra money." Mu Chengyan licked her lips and squinted at her.


    His eyes are very typical peach blossom eyes. The tail of his eyes is slightly long and slightly upturned. The shape of his eyes is like peach blossom. When he doesn''t smile, the spring water is shining. When he smiles, it looks like half a month. His eyes seem to speak.


    But he has a kind of Yupi temperament. When he smiles, he can kill tens of millions of girls.


    Good looking is good-looking, but I don''t know why. Dai Yizhi thinks that his appearance looks rather fickle, especially his smile is too much. It''s easy for people to think that he looks like a heartbreaker. To be more popular, he''s short for slag man


    Dai Yizhi left his mind, so he didn''t hear what he just said. He vaguely heard words like "boss" and asked subconsciously, "is your job driving for the rich?"


    Mu Chengyan gave a low smile, licked his lips, and admitted: "yes, the boss''s salary is too low. In my spare time, I come out to do some work. I can earn a little."


    Dai Yizhi nodded. No wonder half a month ago, he was driving in the entertainment city.


    Why? wait!


    "Does the driver have an assistant, too?"


    She tilted her head, and her eyes were black and bright. She just stared at him. Mu Chengyan''s eyelids leaped and said, "you heard me wrong. Can can can should be my boss''s assistant."


    Dai Yizhi frowned. Is that right? Did she hear it wrong?


    Well, she didn''t think too much.


    When the car arrived outside the bus station, Dai Yizhi took out his wallet from his backpack and asked Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, how much is the fare?"


    "No, you''re kancan''s friend."


    "How can that be?" Dai Yizhi twisted two thin eyebrows together, and his face became serious. "It''s not easy for you to earn money. I''ll have a bad conscience when I take the overlord car."

 Chapter 9

    Dai Yizhi has left with his luggage for ten minutes, and Mu Chengyan''s car is still in its original place.


    What is he doing at the moment? He doesn''t do anything. He just holds the fare Dai Yizhi just now, with a honey smile on his face.


    Want to laugh and restrain, restrain and restrain, the corners of the mouth can''t help but want to rise up. The whole person is between laughing and not laughing, like a patient with snake essence disease, and then struggling in his heart for ten minutes.


    And this is, he Yu in order to find him, his phone almost burst.


    But no one answered.


    When the phone rang for the tenth call, Mu Chengyan finally had a little reaction. He smoothed the money in his hand again and again until there was no wrinkle. Then he took out his wallet from his pocket and carefully put it in.


    A second before the tenth call was about to end automatically, he picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, he Yu, who heard his voice, cried excitedly: "thank God, Mr. mu, you finally answered the phone. You have a personal interview at 2 p.m., won''t you forget? The reporters from the media have arrived. "


    "Treat me first, and I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Half an hour later, Mu Chengyan returned to muse group. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he Yu met him.


    "General manager Xiaomu, the reporter of the media and newspaper office is waiting for you in the reception room."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and went straight to the reception room. Just as he was about to push the door in, he suddenly stopped.


    Recalling what Dai Yizhi said to himself in the car, he was in a surprisingly good mood. He reached out and patted He Yu on the shoulder: "I''ll give you a raise this month!"


    He Yu followed in his footsteps, and his eyes lit up when he heard the word "pay rise".


    General manager Xiaomu, have you finally found out your conscience? Since you took office, I have been working for you day and night, place and occasion. You never care about me or sympathize with me. Are you finally finding out my conscience?


    "Today, I earned 20 yuan. I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you a raise."


    He Yu:???


    On the other hand, Dai Yizhi''s car has been running for ten minutes.


    Because tomorrow is the national day, there are so many people. Sitting next to her was a mother and daughter. The little girl was a little noisy, but it had no effect on her. She closed her eyes and slept. When she woke up, she was halfway through the journey.


    Uncle''s house is not far from the bus station. It takes half an hour to walk. After getting off, Dai Yizhi walks on foot with his luggage. Although she only came once before buying the house, she didn''t spend much time in the community because of the simple route.


    The house is on the 16th floor, with three rooms and one living room. The area is not big, but it is enough for a family of four.


    When Dai Yizhi opens the door with her key, it''s decorated neatly. I remember when she first came here, the house hasn''t been decorated yet.


    Before senior three, Dai Yizhi and his uncle lived in Luocheng, Ningcheng.


    I bought a house here in Luzhou in the first half of my senior year. I started to decorate it last winter. After decoration, it was empty for several months. I moved in during the summer vacation. However, because she was working in other places during the summer vacation at that time, it was the first time that she went home after moving in.


    Push open the door of his room, inside the layout is very warm, a look from her Aunt Zhang Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Seeing the bed in the middle, she couldn''t wait to lie down.


    Roll, roll, 360 degree roll. It''s so comfortable!


    Not long after Dai Yizhi came back, Zhang Xiaoyun took Ping''an back from the kindergarten. When he was about to have dinner in the evening, his uncle Yu Yangping finished work.


    After living in the new home, it was the first time for the family to sit around and eat together. The atmosphere was especially good. Yu Yangping drank two more glasses of wine because he was happy.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi was supposed to help wash the dishes, but Zhang Xiaoyun would not let her into the kitchen anyway, so she had to sit on the sofa in the living room and watch cartoons with Ping''an.


    At the other end, Zhou can can just had enough to eat. She chatted with the old lady for the next day. She chatted with Dai Yizhi and showed her picture.


    Liang Ru holds the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of her nose, holds Zhou cancan''s mobile phone, and looks at the girl in the photo carefully. She smiles on her kind face: "this girl looks very smart. Is she the branch you often say?"


    "Yes, that''s her, grandma." Zhou cancan slides the screen and turns over the photo he took for Dai Yizhi yesterday to Liang Ru: "next time I''ll take her home for you to see, real people are much more lovely than photos."


    Mu Chengyan came back from work and walked into the living room. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Zhou cancan and the old lady leaning together. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he pulled loose the tie on his neck with one hand and walked quietly to the back of the sofa. His head squeezed between them: "old baby, what are you doing?"


    Both Liang Ru and Zhou can are startled.


    Especially Zhou cancan, his voice just sounded from her ear, which made her raise her hand in a conditioned reflex. Her mobile phone threw away a radian in mid air, and then went straight down.


    Mu Chengyan reaches out his arm and catches the falling mobile phone.


    Drooping his eyes, he saw that the reaction between them was so big. He picked the tip of his brow slightly and laughed a little heartless: "are the old little darlings so small? I didn''t do anything. I had such a big reaction! "


    "Smelly boy, grandma is old!" Liang Ru raised her hand to teach Mu Chengyan a lesson.


    "That''s it." Zhou can can beside also build a cavity, not angry looking at Mu Chengyan: "uncle, you are twenty-five, still so naive, no wonder can''t find a girlfriend!"


    Mu Chengyan takes a glance at Zhou can and picks up her mobile phone.


    Fingertips inadvertently touch the screen, the page moved down, when the line of sight fell on the screen, only to find that the person in the photo is Dai Yizhi.


    In this photo, Dai Yizhi is hanging clothes on the balcony. Holding a clothes pole in his hand, he stood on tiptoe and was wearing pink suspender pajamas.


    Because the length is only to the thigh, she shows a large section of white skin when she is drying clothes.


    Although she went through half a month''s military training, because she was wearing a long shirt and trousers during the training, the sun couldn''t reach the part covered by the clothes, so her thighs were still white.


    Although the light in the photo is not very good, it can be seen that her skin is as tender as tofu.


    Zhou cancan lay on the back of the sofa and grabbed his mobile phone back: "uncle, you give me back my mobile phone."


    Mu Chengyan stood in the same place, his face slightly changed, and his hand stroked the back of his neck.


    The calm face was a little red at the moment.


    He put down his hand, made a fist, coughed twice, and then returned to his casual appearance. He walked to the sofa with his long legs and sat down.


    Zhou can directly ignored his existence and said to Liang Ru with a smile, "grandma, do you want to see her now? I''ll send her a video invitation to see if she''s available. "


    After sending the video invitation, Zhou cancan determined the location according to the light in the living room.


    But from her point of view, she just brought Mu Chengyan into the picture.


    Someone catches a glimpse of himself in the video, subconsciously sits down, arranges his collar, and doesn''t forget to pick up the menu on the table and look at it falsely.


    If we use Wei Liangxi''s words to describe Mu Chengyan at this moment, then there are only seven words: shit, where''s your face, big brother!

 Chapter 10

    When Zhou cancan sent the video, Dai Yizhi was still watching TV with Ping''an. When he saw the ringing of his mobile phone, he picked up his mobile phone and went to his room.


    She finds something to stand up her mobile phone. She sits on the bed. As soon as the video passes, she sees Zhou cancan and Mrs. Liang Ru in the camera, eh... And Mu Chengyan behind them.


    In the camera, Zhou cancan waved to her: "Zhizhi, have you eaten?"


    Dai Yizhi also put two hands to respond, nodded with a smile, soft voice: "have you eaten, have you eaten?"


    "I did, too." Zhou cancan said, hugging Liang Ru and introducing her: "Zhizhi, let me introduce you. This is my grandmother!"


    Although her face is stained with the traces of time, it does not affect her elegant temperament at all. There is a kind color between her eyebrows and eyes, which gives people a kind and approachable old lady.


    Dai Yizhi once worked as a volunteer in a nursing home. She has always been close to the old people and is naturally enthusiastic about Liang Ru. She smiles and waves: "Hello, grandma!"


    The short four words are soft and waxy, just like the meatballs wrapped with sugar. They are silky and sweet. Every word comes to Mu Chengyan''s ears, which makes him feel a little confused.


    Turning to Zhou cancan''s mobile phone, Dai Yizhi in front of the camera is sitting on the bed in a long white lotus leaf skirt, holding a beige pig no bigger than a football in her arms. The smile on her pink face is just like a flower.


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable grinding feeling?!


    Mu Chengyan immediately turned away his face, palmed over his face, and raised the corner of his mouth. But he didn''t want the old lady and Zhou cancan to find out that he suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Zhou cancan and the old lady, even Dai Yizhi on the other end of the mobile phone, were attracted by his sudden movement, and their eyes moved to him.


    But he quietly folded his smile, pretended that nothing happened, and walked away with a natural and unrestrained figure: "grandma, I suddenly remembered that I had something to go out!"


    It''s not easy to go back home. Liang Ru''s voice is not happy because he''s not sitting hot. What''s the matter with you so late? Come back to me quickly


    "I won''t come back later!" Mu Chengyan waved and walked away.


    More than 40 minutes later, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, who were called by a phone, sat in the West Street bar and did nothing. They watched "ancestors" for 15 minutes.


    Wei Liangxi thought that if he continued to sit down like this, the ancestor and the grandfather would probably put on a statue in one night. He came up to him and put his hand in front of the ancestor: "I said, you are so anxious to call us here, just to see you in a daze?"


    Lin Yankai is a lot of calm, while eating peanuts, while leisurely tasting wine, glanced at Mu Chengyan and concluded: "do you still need to ask? Big brother, it''s spring yearning. "


    Wei Liangxi''s mouth "O" widened, then he showed his father''s general happy smile and put his hand on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder: "ah Yan, whose big yellow flower girl do you like?"


    Mu Chengyan is in a daze. Wei Liangxi says something to Lin Yankai. He doesn''t hear a word. His brain is full of only three words, Dai Yizhi.


    My mind is so blocked that I can''t tell the least of my thinking ability.


    He moved his hand away from his face, changed his posture, and looked at Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai: "I have a question for you."


    Wei Liangxi was excited, with a cheap smile on his face: "big brother also has time to ask us, come on, let''s hear it quickly, let brothers give you directions!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids, looked at him, and immediately said: "if a man suddenly finds that his brain is occupied by a little girl who is watching but not growing up, what does that mean?"


    Wei Liangxi felt dizzy: "what does it mean to watch growing up, but not to watch growing up? What are you talking about, ah Yan? A tongue twister? "


    Lin Yankai dropped a peanut into his mouth and chewed it with his strong teeth. He understood what Mu Chengyan said: "when a man''s mind is suddenly occupied by a opposite sex, no other opposite sex can enter his eyes except her, it can only explain one problem!"


    Mu Chengyan''s response was rather urgent: "what''s the problem?"


    Wei Liang West sighed, half body lean on him, then said: "that means you like this woman, so simple still don''t understand!"


    Mu Chengyan''s face changed, and his eyes were delicate. His shallow lips were pursed into a line, and a "Oh" voice overflowed from his lips: "are you kidding?"


    Lin Yankai narrowed his eyes and smelled an unusual breath.


    Wei Liangxi saw Mu Chengyan react so fiercely. He squinted and said, "ah Yan, is this man you''re talking about yourself?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at him coldly. He reached out and picked up the wine glass that had not been moved on the table. He drank all the whiskey in one breath. The glass was heavily put on the table, but it was a bit like a cover: "a friend, a friend asked me that."


    Wei Liang West with the "Oh" sound, but still can''t help dismantling his platform: "which friend? Is it me or cage? "


    "..." this machine was demolished at all costs. Mu Chengyan''s quiet and dark eyes narrowed dangerously and said quite loudly: "my assistant can''t do it, psycho!"


    Well, I''m angry!


    It usually looks like the city is deep, and it''s completely invincible. But after all, the emotional aspect is still blank. Just a few words will expose it.


    Wei Liang Xi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you assistant, you assistant!"


    Mu Chengyan pushed away his hand, picked up the coat on the card seat and left without even calling.


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai were not surprised. They picked up their glasses and touched each other, drinking leisurely.


    After a while, Wei Liangxi moved his glass away from his mouth and frowned: "Damn, I''m watching you grow up? girl? What a Yan likes is not his niece, right


    Lin Yankai calmly glanced at Wei Liangxi and said faintly: "does he look so animal in your eyes?"


    Wei Liangxi held his right elbow in his left hand and rubbed his chin with his thumb, which was a little puzzling: "who would ah Yan say?"


    Outside, Mu Chengyan has driven away.


    There are not many vehicles on the road, and the car runs smoothly.


    The windows of the driver''s seat are all open. He holds the steering wheel with one hand and holds his head with the other hand against the window. His eyelids are slightly drooping and his peach blossom eyes are a little dim. He looks worried.

 Chapter 11

    Dai Yizhi has nothing to do at home these days. He just plays with his little cousin Ping''an at home.


    Zhang Xiaoyun is a housewife. She doesn''t go out to work. When Ping''an was in kindergarten, she did some manual work at home.


    Yu Yangping''s family go to work at eight in the morning, and whether it''s nine or ten in the evening depends on the situation, so that Dai Yizhi doesn''t spend much time with him at home.


    In a twinkling of an eye, four days later, Dai Yizhi is ready to go back to school.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaoyun worried that she would be hungry on the road. In addition to filling her with some dry food, she boiled four or five eggs, and then took Ping''an to the bus station to see her off.


    After checking in, Dai Yizhi goes in. Before she gets on the bus, she looks back and sees Zhang Xiaoyun holding Ping''an at the gate.


    Ping''an waved his hand and cried "goodbye, sister".


    This scene reminds Dai Yizhi of that year when Yu Yangping first brought her to Luocheng.


    After her parents died, she thought she would be sent to an orphanage. When she was lonely and helpless, Yu Yangping appeared. At that time, he took her by the hand and said to her: branches, go home with my uncle!


    After nearly eight hours in the car, she and Yu Yangping got out of the car and walked not far away to see Zhang Xiaoyun standing at the passenger entrance and waving to them.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaoyun had a smile on her face. When she saw the two people coming out from the inside, she immediately came forward, hugged her and asked her if she was tired or hungry.


    Recalling the past, Dai Yizhi''s eyes began to tear unconsciously.


    At this time, the car has already started. Zhang Xiaoyun stands at the exit with Ping''an in her arms and looks at her. She sticks one hand on the window glass and waves the other hand. The feeling of parting makes her sad.


    At one o''clock at noon, the bus stopped at Ningcheng bus station.


    Out of the bus station, Dai Yi took two bus trips, took nearly an hour, and finally returned to school. The first time she returned to her dormitory, she called Zhang Xiaoyun to report her safety.


    No one else in the dormitory came, and the school canteen didn''t have meals during the holiday. She plugged in the water dispenser, took out the eggs she hadn''t finished on the road, and took two loaves from the dry food bag.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at this semester''s curriculum, the amount of homework is not much, in addition to the normal class, but also spare some time to do other things. She thought about it for a while and decided to take part-time classes at the same time.


    After filling her stomach, she cleaned up the bedroom. Seeing that it was still early, she cleaned herself up and went out.


    Although it''s been a while since the beginning of the school, the military training has been away for half a month, so I didn''t have a good time on campus.


    Jiada is the largest, best and best school in Ningcheng. Its campus covers an area of more than 5000 mu. It has six colleges, 23 departments and many doctoral and master''s programs. In addition to the two canteens, the school also has three restaurants.


    So she walked around the campus.


    Then, she got lost


    Because it is still during the holiday, although many students return to school in advance, but this time is generally busy, so that she can''t even find someone to ask for directions.


    To continue walking blindly, I wanted to see if I could find my familiar road, but the more I walked, the more confused I was.


    Finally, tired of walking, she squatted under a tree in front of the humanities college, hesitated to call Zhou cancan for help.


    However, before she made a decision, someone came to him, and the "Xuemei" with inquiring tone called her back.


    Looking up, I saw a man standing in front of me, short sleeve shirt with black trousers, elegant hair, face with a sunny smile.


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes. After several seconds in his mind, he quickly stood up and felt his slightly hot ear with embarrassment: "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    "Why are you here alone?" Jiang Xu looked at her and asked with a smile, "wait for someone?"


    When he asked, Dai Yizhi felt even more embarrassed. She rubbed her toes against the ground uncomfortably. Her face was slightly red and her voice was weak: "no, actually... I''m lost."


    Jiang Xu was stunned and laughed, but he didn''t mean to laugh at her. He asked, "do you want me to take you out?"


    Dai Yi know smell speech in front of a bright, the mood is quite excited to walk forward two, eyes burning at him: "can you?"


    "Of course." Jiang Xu took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, "do you want to visit the campus?"


    Dai Yizhi followed him and nodded: "well, although it''s almost a month since the beginning of the school, I''m not familiar with the school, so I just want to take a stroll, but I didn''t expect to get lost."


    With that, she touched the slightly hot auricle and bowed her head in embarrassment, embarrassed to see Jiang Xu''s expression.


    Jiang Xu raised the corner of his mouth, did not feel that this was a disgraceful thing, but comforted her and said: "the school is big, unfamiliar people will not know the direction, this is very normal. It''s still early. Do you want to continue shopping? I can be your guide. "


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, but she felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, she declined: "how can I delay your time? It''s very troublesome for you to take me out."


    "Don''t bother. I''m too busy to walk around the campus."


    Finally, under the leadership of Jiang Xu, Dai Yizhi spent almost three hours wandering around the school.


    At the end of the tour, it was about six o''clock and it was time for dinner. In order to express her gratitude, Dai Yizhi invited Jiang Xu to dinner.


    There is a delicious and inexpensive restaurant near the school. They decided to go there to solve the problem of dinner.


    As the location is not far from the school, the two walked on foot.


    After this short time together, Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu became more familiar with each other. In addition, they also had a relationship with fellow villagers, so they got along very happily.


    So that when Mu Chengyan, who happened to drive by, saw them, he just saw Dai Yizhi laughing at Jiang Xu.


    Bright eyes bent up, cheek slightly sunken pear vortex, revealing that is not too obvious small tiger teeth.


    The smile is too bright. Although Mu Chengyan is far away, she still shakes her eyes with her smile. Heartbeat for a few seconds, but there is a cluster of anger sparks from the bottom of my heart, not obvious, but can clearly feel.


    Who is that man?


    What''s the relationship with her?


    Why does she laugh so happily?


    Where are they going together?


    His mind is now like a mobile, fast exploding why of a hundred thousand.


    Young age, so close to boys, her family must be worried, right? Mu Chengyan seems to find an excuse for his sudden change of mood. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call directly to Zhou cancan.


    At this time, Zhou can can is sitting in the study playing a game. It''s hard to get in the first team with her male god. When she has time to answer his phone, she thinks that if she doesn''t answer him, she won''t call.


    But unexpectedly, he made five or six calls in a row, and the phone was almost blown up.


    It seems that there should be something urgent, so she picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan drives the car, slowly following Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu. Sparks come out of his deep and dark eyes. The air pressure in the car is very low: "have you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 12

    Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu just walked to the seat and sat down. The phone rang. Seeing that it was Zhou cancan, she answered without hesitation: "can can can?"


    At this moment, Zhou cancan has come down from the game. She opened the door of her study. After hearing Dai Yizhi''s voice, she asked, "have you gone back to school, Zhizhi?"


    Dai Yizhi was surprised: "yes, how do you know?"


    "No, I just asked. So what, where are you now? "


    In other words, Jiang Xu poured her a cup of tea. She nodded her thanks and said, "I''m outside. I''m preparing for dinner."


    "Alone?" Zhou can can went back to the room and picked up the small satchel on the table.


    "No, there''s another senior here."


    "I didn''t eat either. Why don''t I join you? I''m hungry. "


    "Yes, it''s in a restaurant near the school." Dai Yizhi reported the name of the restaurant to Zhou cancan, looked down at the menu pasted on the table, and asked in a soft voice, "can can, what do you want to eat? I''ll help you first. "


    Five minutes later, Zhou cancan went out of the door in his family car.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything on the phone, just asked her if she knew Dai Yizhi had gone back to school and said she saw her outside with a boy.


    Zhou can can a listen to Dai Yi know also with a boy together, burning under the game.


    Dai Yizhi has been very good since she was a child. She doesn''t even have any close male friends. Suddenly, a boy comes out of her side. They are still eating together. She can''t rush to have a look.


    Mu Chengyan''s original intention is to let Zhou cancan stop Dai Yizhi from getting along with other boys alone, but what he didn''t expect is that Jiang Xu''s performance in details gave Zhou cancan a good impression.


    After dinner, Jiang Xu escorted them back to school.


    Not long after returning to the dormitory, Zhou cancan proposes to take Dai Yizhi to see Liang Ru, saying that the old lady has long wanted to see her.


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are soft, and Zhou can can just throws a Jiao at her, so she agrees.


    Zhou cancan immediately cheerfully called Mu Chengyan: "uncle, are you free tonight? Will you go back to Donghu villa? It''s maozi. I want to take Zhizhi back to see grandma. If you go back, you can pick us up at school. Why don''t you go back? OK, then we''ll wait for you at the school gate. "


    Put away the phone, Zhou cancan asks Dai Yizhi to change clothes and wait for mu Chengyan at the school gate.


    At the other end, Mu Chengyan''s car drove to the intersection and drove back with a steering wheel.


    Tonight, it''s Wei Liangxi''s celebration banquet. As a professional racing driver, he just finished a rally competition and won the third place.


    Now that all the people attending the celebration banquet are here, Mu Chengyan is the only one left. It can be said that everyone is waiting for him.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Wei Liangxi had no choice but to call him. As a result, he was heard on the phone saying that he had something to do temporarily, and the celebration banquet did not pass.


    MMP, Wei Liangxi blew up: "are you serious, boss? What''s the matter! What''s more important than my celebration? Cut the crap. Everyone is waiting for you. I''ll cut you if you don''t come! Hello? Hello, Hello! Shit, hang up on me


    Mu Chengyan took off the Bluetooth headset, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and went straight to the direction of Jiada.


    At the school gate, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan have been waiting there.


    "Can can can, why don''t we take a taxi? Is your uncle still working Dai Yizhi has a little conscience.


    Zhou cancan took her hand and looked out at the street: "he only works until 6 p.m. every day. He can''t appear in the group before 9 a.m. the next day. In the evening, he only stays with Wei Liangxi and his friends and drinks in bars."


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes, a little surprised: "do you leave work at six in the afternoon? I thought he was going to work late. "


    "He is the most idle person in the group." When it comes to Mu Chengyan, Zhou can can''t help frowning, "go to the office every day and get off work on time in the afternoon. He''s a man who looks unreliable, but he''s very business minded. "


    Dai Yizhi is silent and frowns slightly: "does the driver also have an office?"


    Zhou can can "ha?" Then he covered his stomach and laughed: "driver? Who? You mean my little uncle? Who told you my little uncle was a driver? He''s the boss of mousse group. He''s called the boss of mousse group. "


    "..." it seems that Mu Chengyan didn''t tell her that the other day


    He clearly said that he was the driver of a certain boss. In order to make a living, he drove in his spare time to earn extra money


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi finally realizes that he seems to have been cheated.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan''s car comes. Zhou cancan opens the door and gets on with Dai Yizhi.


    When Dai Yizhi realized that she had been cheated by Mu Chengyan, she didn''t speak much along the way, because she was embarrassed when she recalled the car money she had given Mu Chengyan.


    All the way smooth, the car stopped in the East Lake Apartment.


    Donghu apartment is an idyllic villa with a vestibule and a backyard. It''s the house Mu Chengyan bought for Liang Ru''s old-age care. Usually, he will come back occasionally.


    Park the car in the yard, step on the cobblestone path of the vestibule, three people walk to the veranda, push the door and enter, into the spacious living room.


    The floor of earth color, flower sofa full of natural flavor, white European furniture, green carpet, the interior design of the whole house combines pastoral elements, giving people a leisurely, natural and comfortable living atmosphere on the whole.


    On the sofa, Liang Ru is watching a drama. She is very attentive. She doesn''t see the three of them until Zhou cancan calls her.


    Zhou cancan took Dai Yizhi by the hand and said to the old lady, "grandma, this is Zhizhi. You saw it in the video a few days ago."


    The old lady helped her glasses and waved to her: "come here, let the old lady look carefully."


    Dai Yi knew that her cheek was a little red. She went to Liang Ru and called out sweetly: "grandma."


    Mu Chengyan, who has not gone up, gathers his eyes and is hit by Dai Yizhi''s sweet voice.


    Lift Mou to see, see the old lady is holding her face, a strength of praise she looks good.


    He narrowed his eyes and felt the scene in front of him was especially warm.


    "Grandma, I have something else to do. Let''s go out first." It was a moment before he came forward.


    Liang Ru looked at him unhappily, with no smile on her face: "every time I just come back, I don''t think you can come back."


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, Mu Chengyan put his arms around her from behind with a smile, and intimately pressed her face: "this time it''s really something. I''ll go out and come back soon. I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to prepare my breakfast in the morning."


    Dai Yi knew sitting next to Liang Ru. She did not expect that Mu Yan Yan would suddenly come in. He had a faint fragrance on her body. She could not tell whether it was perfume or others, and it smells good.


    With guests at home, Liang Ru doesn''t want to argue with Mu Chengyan: "pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t drive too fast. Grandma can''t help being scared."


    "I know, grandma. I''m going."


    Mu Chengyan let the old lady go. When he moved his eyes, he pretended to look at Dai Yizhi unintentionally. He just ran into her eyes, and he moved away quietly.


    The mood inexplicably some floats!


    After getting on the bus, he called Wei Liangxi: "is the celebration over? I''ll be right there! "


    Wei Liangxi saw that he still had the courage to call himself. He put down his cruel words: "you can come here in half an hour, one minute later to see how Neng killed you!"

 Chapter 13

    Liang Ru went to bed early and went back to her room to have a rest at half past nine.


    After sending the old lady back to her room for a rest, Dai Yizhi followed Zhou cancan back to her room to take a shower.


    Zhou can can can see Dai Yi didn''t bring pajamas, gave her a dress she didn''t wear.


    Originally, the length of the Nightgown was about to the thigh, but due to the height difference of 6 cm, Dai Yizhi''s body was knee length.


    It''s a 5 / 5 baby sleeve nightdress with a piece of lace on the hem.


    At the time of buying, Zhou can feels super immortal, and it''s made of pure cotton. It feels very comfortable. But after wearing it for about once, she thinks this nightdress is too cute, which is also in line with her sexy little wildcat.


    After washing, she put it in the cupboard and didn''t wear it again. Today, she is wearing it on Dai Yizhi. Zhou cancan thinks that this skirt is specially made for her.


    Dai Yizhi''s character is just like that kind of soft animal. The image of Dai Yizhi is a little sheep. People have no temper and are not docile. Even if they get angry, they will feel lovely.


    Now this nightdress makes her more delicate.


    Zhou cancan screamed, rushed to her and took her hand in a circle: "Zhizhi, this Pajama really suits you. I''ll wear it once. You look better than me. I''ll give it to you."


    "Isn''t that good?" The quality of the nightdress is very good. It''s soft and comfortable to wear. What''s more, the things Zhou can can uses are always very expensive. Dai Yi knows how to accept them.


    "I won''t wear it anyway if you don''t want it." The more she looked at it, the more beautiful Zhou can felt. Knowing that she was embarrassed to accept it, she added: "398 yuan, is it a bit wasteful to wear it once?"


    "So expensive?" Dai Yizhi touched the material on his body. No wonder it''s so comfortable.


    "Yes, so do you want it?"


    Before going to bed, they lie together and chat for more than half an hour. Zhou can can soon fall asleep. Maybe he is not used to it in a strange environment. Dai Yi knows that he is not sleepy.


    After Zhou can can falls asleep, Dai Yizhi gets up from bed and walks to her desk.


    There are many books on the simple bookshelf beside. Dai Yizhi has a close look at campus novels, modern love novels, love comic books


    ok


    She couldn''t sleep, so she took out one of the comic books


    After reading a few pages, she found that the content was pretty good and the style of painting was so good that she accidentally finished reading the thick book. When she came back, she found that it was more than eleven o''clock.


    Put the book back on the shelf, Dai Yizhi feel a little thirsty, Zhou can can can room without water, quietly opened the door, down from the upstairs.


    The lights in the corridor are all induction lights, which light up in turn with her walking.


    Everyone fell asleep. The villa was quiet. Dai Yizhi came down the ivory stairs and went to the living room.


    There was a set of tea set on the dining table. There were glasses upside down on the shelf and a transparent water dish on the side. She went to pick up a glass and poured a small glass of water to drink.


    After drinking water, take the cup to the kitchen and wash it. When you come out with the cup, you can see a beam of light coming in the direction of the yard.


    There is a large French window on one side of the living room, just facing the yard, so Dai Yizhi saw a black car coming in and driving in the direction of the garage.


    She walked in the living room for a while, and Mu Chengyan returned to the room with the car key.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    Dai Yizhi said hello, put the clean cup back on the shelf, and then turned to the stairs.


    "Can you get me a glass of water?" Mu Chengyan called her in a deep, hoarse voice.


    Dai Yizhi steps, hesitated for two seconds, nodded, trotted back to the restaurant area.


    Mu Chengyan had already sat down on the sofa. He leaned on the back of the sofa in all directions. He had three buttons on his shirt untied because he was drunk by Wei Liangxi and his open chest was tinged with a light flush.


    Dai Yizhi came over with water. Seeing that he looked drunk and smelled of wine, he slowly handed the cup to him: "Mr. mu, water."


    Mu Chengyan opened his red eyes, dark and dark, mixed with a bit of confusion after drunk. He sat slightly upright, reached for the cup and gave a low voice of thanks.


    Dai Yi knew that she whispered "you''re welcome". She turned to leave and took a step. She seemed to think of something. She turned back, muttered and whispered: "Mr. mu, did you just drive back by yourself?"


    Mu Chengyan drinks water. Unexpectedly, Dai Yizhi takes the initiative to talk to him. His soft voice is like a fruit flavored candy.


    He lifted his eyelids, raised his eyes to her, raised his lips, and narrowed his eyes: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t drive after drinking. It''s not safe." Dai Yizhi looked at him seriously, his cheeks bulging slightly, and his ruddy and tender lips sipping gently.


    Serious up, but no half branch shake moving momentum, Mu Chengyan looked at her, staring at her pink face, black transparent eyes, only feel itchy in the heart.


    After a while, his Adam''s apple slipped twice, the tip of his tongue touched his cheek, his eyes were smiling, and his peach blossom eyes were shining: "OK, I''ll pay attention next time!"


    Dai Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would agree so simply. Instead, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She pondered for a few seconds and said in a warm voice, "Mr. Namu, I''ll go upstairs to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Chengyan called out to stop her. He stood up, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he seemed to have no spirit. He said in a deliberate voice: "I want to rest, but I don''t have much strength. Can you help me up the stairs?"


    Dai Yizhi bit his lips and stared at him for a while. He nodded his head and walked to him in a small step: "Mr. mu, please give me your hand."


    Mu Chengyan raised an arm with her. She leaned down and put his hand on his shoulder. Without hesitation, he leaned her on his body and stood up with some help.


    When Mu Chengyan leans on himself, Dai Yizhi feels a little strange, but when he thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    She took his hand across his neck with one hand, and put the other hand on his waist, and helped him to walk towards the stairs with a little difficulty.


    "Be careful, Mr. mu. I''m afraid I can''t hold you because I''m weak."


    When stepping up the stairs, Dai Yizhi holds a heart and stares at the steps, fearing that Mu Chengyan will step on the air.


    Mu Chengyan with the micro bow waist, drooping eyes looking at the son only his chest so high little girl.


    His hair was spread over his shoulders, and a few playful strands of hair curled up on his head. He held the hand tightly to control the impulse that would frighten her.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure you can protect me."


    Is there anything wrong with the sentence "..."?


    Although Mu Chengyan is supported by Dai Yizhi, she is not willing to press the gravity of her body on her. She looks small and is really worried that she will crush her accidentally.


    Dai Yizhi helps Mu Chengyan to his door. He takes back his hand, and she releases it.


    He leaned back on the doorframe, one hand on the opposite side of the doorframe, opened the peach blossom eyes, and raised his lips: "thank you for sending me up."


    With a slightly hoarse voice close to the ear, make Dai Yi know ear faint numbness, she reaction a little fierce back a small step, touched the hot ear: "you''re welcome, Mr. mu, you have a rest early."


    She is like a frightened deer, turned and ran away, white lace skirt with her action to open a beautiful arc.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and stared at his back for a long time. His chest was shaken by low voice Laughter: "it''s a little silly..."


    But it''s a little cute.

 Chapter 14

    The next morning, when Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan came down from the upstairs room, Liang Ru and Mu Chengyan in the dining area had already enjoyed breakfast.


    Because Liang Ru, Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan all have different tastes, when they are together, their aunts will prepare several kinds of breakfast, the old lady''s health porridge, Zhou cancan''s mushroom and chicken porridge or preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and Mu Chengyan''s breakfast is usually meat wonton.


    When Zhou cancan asked Dai Yizhi what she wanted to eat for breakfast, she said wonton, Zhou cancan narrowed her eyes, laughed and joked: "Zhizhi didn''t expect that you and my little uncle had the same taste."


    Originally, it was not a strange thing, but when Zhou cancan said that, everyone looked at her. Dai Yizhi blushed involuntarily and touched her hot ears unnaturally.


    Mu Chengyan, who is sitting opposite, is in a good mood because of Zhou cancan''s words. He raises his eyelids and glances at Dai Yizhi. He hooks his lips and taps his fingers on the table rhythmically.


    After breakfast, because class starts tomorrow, they don''t go back to school immediately. Zhou cancan takes Dai Yizhi to the chicken house in the backyard to see the chickens.


    Although the old lady is more than 70 years old, her health is the best. Not long after moving into the East Lake Villa, he asked Mu Chengyan to find someone to build a half sized chicken house on the north side. He bought a few chickens to keep. In his spare time, he fed the chickens and planted flowers. He had a good time.


    Except for a few big chickens, the chicks are all just hatched for a few months. Their hair is bright yellow and they feel very comfortable.


    Zhou cancan squats in the henhouse, grabs a chicken and puts it in the palm of her hand. The chicken chirps, and her fingertips caress the soft hair of the chicken: "branches, you see, this one is very cute. Do you have it?"


    "Hairy."


    Dai Yizhi touched the chicken''s head with her finger. She hadn''t seen such a lovely chicken for a long time. Although Zhang Xiaoyun used to raise chickens, she didn''t buy chicks. She only bought about two catties of chickens to raise them.


    "Branch, I think it looks like you."


    "..." Dai Yizhi glared at her eyes, and after a long time, she responded: "no, I don''t look like it."


    "Like ah, it''s as lovely as you, and your character is as good as a chicken. You''re clever and docile. When you see it, people will have the desire to bully you. Ha ha ha..." said Zhou cancan, looking up and laughing.


    "I don''t have any!" Dai Yi knows that the tiger has a face and pretends to be serious.


    He is fierce, see Zhou can can can but smile more Huan, she is angry and helpless, "can can can!"


    Upstairs, Mu Chengyan is standing on the open balcony. There is an open balcony on the north side. You can just see the location of the chicken house from the top down.


    He narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He leaned lazily against the one meter high parapet, bowed his body, palmed his chin, and slightly tilted his head to look at the two little girls playing in the henhouse.


    In fact, Zhou cancan is right. Dai Yizhi''s character is really similar to chicken. Every time he sees her, he always has an impulse to bully.


    Outside the veranda on the north side is a small garden. The old lady has planted many flowers in the garden. Some of them are not yet in bud, some are in bud, some are blooming, red, yellow, pink, white, and full of flowers.


    "Wow, how beautiful the flower is


    The most spectacular thing in the small garden is the colorful Hydrangea, which is blue, purple and red. It is surrounded by a small flower, just like its name, like an hydrangea.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help falling down. She gently held the one nearest to her and looked down. She was amazed by their beauty.


    "Branches!" Zhou cancan stops her behind her.


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi looked away and looked at her, "what?"


    Zhou can can pinned a flower in her hand to her ear, bent her eyes and looked at her askew: "this flower is very suitable for you, why don''t I take some pictures for you?"


    Mu Chengyan, who hasn''t gone away upstairs, still maintains his original posture. He just changes direction, and his eyes are still focused on Dai Yizhi.


    Seeing her standing in the flower garden, with a shy smile and some restraint, he asked Zhou cancan to take a picture. He also took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera to enlarge the proportion of the picture.


    The distance is a little far, the enlarged picture is not clear, but mu Chengyan is still satisfied with taking several pictures.


    Just after shooting, before she could put away her mobile phone, Zhou cancan in the small garden noticed him first and waved to him.


    "Uncle, are you free? Can you come down and take some pictures with Zhizhi? "


    Mu Chengyan peach blossom eyes, immediately put away the mobile phone, slowly licked the lower lip.


    Palm support on the wall, jump directly to the air conditioner hanging below.


    Dai Yizhi, who noticed his action, had a jump in his eyelids and wanted to talk with his eyes wide open. However, his mouth was wide open as if he was scared. Holding his breath, he saw him jump from the outside air conditioner to the top of the chicken house and finally jump to the ground safely.


    Seeing him standing up from the ground safe and sound, she tensed her nerves and relaxed.


    Zhou can can can already see strange, also a face excited run toward him: "little uncle, your technology is as good as ever, but compared with spider man is still a little bit worse." Then he put his cell phone in his hand.


    Mu Chengyan made a sound, dragged his voice lazily, drooped his head and squinted at her: "I''ll give you a chance to say it again!"


    Zhou can can narrowed her eyes and grinned. She changed her tongue and flattered her: "I say, you are much more handsome than Spiderman!"


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and laughed, feeling happy.


    Zhou can ran back to Dai Yizhi, took her hand, and made an "OK" gesture to Mu Chengyan: "uncle, you can take it!"


    Because of Zhou cancan, Mu Chengyan has a lot of experience in taking photos. Although he can''t make Dai Yizhi who is only 1.58 meters into 1.78 meters, he can''t make the scene of the car accident.


    He bent forward, adjusted the proportion, angle and light, and snapped a few pictures.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to take photos of every corner of the small garden, and never gets tired of it.


    She folded two of the same flowers. After wearing them, the other one was not in Dai Yizhi''s hair: "branches, do you think we look like sister flowers?"


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously reaches out and touches the big red flower behind his ear. He can''t help but smile, revealing the less obvious little tiger tooth. The smile on his face is more dazzling than the sunshine.


    Mu Chengyan squinted and stared at her for a long time.


    After the two posed, Mu Chengyan took another picture.


    Looking at the finished product, the eyebrows were slightly folded, and they walked towards each other.


    "What''s the matter, little uncle?"


    "The flowers are crooked."


    Zhou cancan reached out and touched the flower behind her ear.


    "It''s not yours." Mu Chengyan said that he had already come to the two people.


    Dai Yi knows that before she has time to respond, Mu Chengyan has already bent down, and her well-defined fingers have taken away the flower. The other hand, with the hot temperature, gently rubs her scalp and gently hooks the hair behind her ears.


    She froze.


    As far as the opposite sex is concerned, this is a kind of intimate behavior. In addition, Mu Chengyan''s action is too natural. On the contrary, she can''t control herself, and her white ears are stained with scarlet.


    Heart, thumping, thumping.

 Chapter 15

    Dai Yizhi found that there was a gathering place for stray cats in the small park near the school. In the afternoon, a volunteer who didn''t love cats would feed them with cat food.


    She also likes small animals like cats. She used to have a cat for about three or four years.


    My mother was seriously ill in junior high school. During that time, the whole family was exhausted. At that time, she couldn''t take care of the cat at home. Half a month later, she remembered that when the cat went to find it, the cat died. It was killed by someone, and the death was very cruel.


    Since then, she has no more cats.


    But she still loves cats. When she sees stray cats, she can''t help but stop and feed them when she can.


    In the middle of October, the weather turned a little cooler, and the air was less hot and dry.


    After class in the afternoon, Zhou cancan goes back to his bedroom to play computer games. Dai Yizhi takes a bath.


    After taking a bath, washing clothes and combing her hair, she picked up cat food to feed the cat.


    Dai Yi knows that every few days in the past half a month, she goes to feed the cat outside the school. Zhou can can can''t be surprised. She waves to her and asks her to pay more attention to safety outside.


    The small park is not far from the school, which is about three or four minutes away.


    The area of the park is so small that you can walk around the whole park in a few minutes. On the right side is the road where cars come and go. There is only a rectangular green belt between them. The environment in the park is pretty good.


    There are about five or six stray cats gathered here, three big cats and two kittens, all of which are of different colors and breeds.


    There is a fixed feeding place for cats in the park. In the past half a month, Dai Yizhi has become very familiar with the cats. As long as she shakes the cat food in the jar, they will appear and gather around her.


    After a while, the cats came from all over the place.


    She poured cat food into two separate plates for them to eat.


    After a while, she suddenly found that a cat was missing, and the pregnant cat didn''t come out.


    Usually, it comes as soon as it hears the sound. Why didn''t it move today?


    Dai Yizhi felt very strange, so he went around looking for the female cat and called its name.


    The stray cats in the park all have names. They have names long ago. The pregnant female cat is an orange cat, called Mi Tuan.


    I didn''t respond to my name. Is something wrong?


    Dai Yizhi is a little worried. The cat is still pregnant. Is there anything wrong?


    She anxiously along the whole park to find, and then saw a man holding rice regiment came face to face, fixed a look, turned out to be Jiang Xu.


    Regardless of greeting, she quickly came forward to hold the rice ball in her arms, which seemed not in good condition, and touched its head with her hand. Then she looked at Jiang Xu: "what''s wrong with it, senior


    Jiang Xu shook his head: "I don''t know. It was like this when I saw it."


    Dai Yizhi looked at Mi Tuan anxiously, drowsy, and said, "it''s in a bad state. I don''t know if it''s sick.


    "It might have to be taken to the hospital." Jiang Xu suggested.


    "I think so. Then I''ll take it to the vet. Goodbye, senior


    Dai Yizhi shoves half a tube of cat food into his canvas bag and walks outside the park with MI Tuan in his arms. But he doesn''t walk far away. Suddenly, he remembers that he doesn''t know where there is a pet clinic.


    But when she went back to find Jiang Xu, others did not know where to go.


    There was no way to stop the car. She had to wait for a taxi at a very far intersection.


    But she found that her luck today seems not very good. The taxi didn''t go far and was rear ended by another car, but the other side didn''t admit that he was the wrong party, leading to a quarrel between them.


    No one is willing to give up, and finally choose to call the police.


    Don''t know when to solve, rice group delay, Dai Yizhi had to get off.


    After getting off the bus, it was even more difficult to stop a taxi. She stood on the sidewalk with MI Tuan in her arms, and the inspector looked around with his neck. In an eager manner, she almost turned herself into a giraffe.


    After a long time, Dai Yizhi suddenly hears someone calling for him. Subconsciously, he goes along the road. In front of him, he stops a blue sports car with a little bit of fussy color. It''s open


    The man in the driver''s seat is holding his face with one hand. Looking from the outside, his brow is very high and his mouth is a little evil.


    Dai Yizhi responded for nearly three seconds before he regained his mind and nodded to Mu Chengyan: "Hello!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the cat in her arms, and was held in the jaw of his palm. When he spoke, he moved, and the whole person was full of a lazy breath: "why


    Dai Yizhi stares at him and seems to think of something. He strides to him excitedly and walks to the driver''s seat. His tone is very sincere: "Mr. mu, do you know where there is a pet clinic near here? The pregnant cat in my arms seems to be sick. I can''t find a pet clinic anywhere


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and put his tongue on his cheek. Then he straightened up and patted the seat beside him. He hardly hesitated: "get on the bus, I''ll see you off."


    Dai Yizhi stood by the car, smelling the words. His eyes were shining with surprise.


    "Please, Mr. mu."


    She went around the front of the car and opened the front passenger door.


    After closing the door, she stretched out her hand to pull the safety belt, but she was holding Mi Tuan in her arms. Her free hand was just not easy, and her hand was less powerful than the other hand, so she couldn''t pull up the safety belt.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyan leaned forward, his upper body tilted in front of her, his arm bypassed her, his hand holding the safety belt, easily pulled it, and then "Da" buckled it.


    Dai Yi know a red face, eyes suddenly uncomfortable floating up, dare not look at him, but still said thank you.


    Mu Chengyan''s lips and a smile, his eyes deep looking at her, that "you''re welcome" said slowly, inexplicably showing a bit of love.


    He opened the map and searched for a pet clinic or hospital nearby. After determining the route, he drove Dai Yizhi to it.


    Ten minutes by car, the car stopped outside a pet hospital. Dai Yizhi untied his seat belt, pushed the door and got off. He turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "thank you, Mr. mu."


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Chengyan suddenly stops her.


    Dai Yizhi turns back in confusion.


    "I''ll go with you when I park."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The sound, has not yet reflected, Mu Chengyan has driven the car to the door of the temporary parking place.


    He lifted up the open top, took the key and walked towards the hospital. After a few steps, Dai Yizhi stood at the door stupidly, turned his head and yelled to him, "what are you doing? I''m going to see the cat


    Dai Yizhi thought Mi Tuan was ill, but the result of the examination was unexpected.


    The doctor said that MI Tuan was in a coma due to the impact on his head.


    But fortunately, the baby is OK.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Dai Yizhi took a breath of anger. Was Mi Tuan abused by passers-by?


    Because Mi Tuan is pregnant, the doctor suggests that he observe it first. Dai Yizhi goes through the hospitalization procedures for him, settles him down, and then leaves with Mu Chengyan.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan, with his pants in his hands, makes a careless "Oh" sound. When Dai Yizhi is ready to leave, he suddenly spits out a sentence: "I don''t accept the verbal thanks. Let''s take some practical actions!"

 Chapter 16

    See little girl no reaction, Mu Chengyan stride forward.


    The advantage of long legs is that he just stepped forward and stood in front of Dai Yizhi.


    He bent down, slightly picked peach blossom eyes staring at her, low smile asked: "how, do not want to?"


    "Didn''t..." Dai Yizhi subconsciously looked back at him, eyes looking at him, nervous licked the corner of his mouth, can''t understand what he said "actual action" is?


    Do you have any money?


    Mu Chengyan gave a "Oh" sound, and the epilogue was long. He looked at her. There was no expression on her face, but after a pause, another sentence came out: "then say" I''d like to hear it. "


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to say it, but I just said it, vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    What are you talking about?


    I do?


    Why does it feel strange to say it out of his mouth?


    Moreover, Dai Yizhi found that he was too close, and their faces were only a few centimeters away. When he spoke, there was a faint smell of mint on his face.


    The passers-by cast a strange look. She realized that something was wrong. She stepped back, stepped back two steps, and then reached for her purse.


    When I opened my wallet, I was embarrassed. After paying for the rice ball, there was only fifty yuan and twenty cents left.


    "Well, I only have 50 yuan left in my wallet..." isn''t it enough even for the gas money I just had?


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyelids, raised the corner of his mouth and showed his white teeth. "Poof Yi" laughed out: "please treat me to a bowl of noodles. I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Dai Yizhi, of course, thought that he had delayed his meal in order to send the rice ball. His face was slightly wrinkled, and he suggested, "shall I order a meal for Mr. mu?"


    "Noodles, the one opposite." He pointed to a small noodle shop opposite, and his tone was very proud.


    "All right."


    If you eat noodles, fifty yuan should be enough. Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan and goes to the small noodle shop opposite.


    There are not many people in the small noodle shop. It happens that he is not full in the afternoon. Dai Yizhi looks down at the menu in his hand and orders a stewed noodle.


    "What would you like for this little pot?" The landlady asked Mu Chengyan, who had been talking for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan with the menu frowned for a long time, do not know is not satisfied, or do not want to eat noodles. Seeing him like this, Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers what Zhou cancan said to him last month. He is a very picky eater.


    "That... Mr. mu, you don''t want to eat, or we..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mu Chengyan suddenly put down the menu and said to the landlady, "I want a bowl just like her!"


    "OK, two beautiful ladies, wait a moment."


    "That... Mr. mu, are you sure you want to eat stewed noodles?" If she remembers correctly, it seems that he doesn''t eat spicy food. Last time, he and Zhou cancan had dinner with him and ordered an extra large grouper with chopped pepper. He didn''t even touch chopsticks. Later, he heard Zhou cancan say that he didn''t eat spicy food.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan put his hands around his chest and leaned back.


    I don''t know if the quality of the unified plastic chairs in the noodle shop is bad. When he leans back, the legs of the chairs suddenly tilt, which makes him sit up in a hurry.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Just now, he even trembled with a chair. Dai Yizhi subconsciously held his arm.


    The muscles on his hand are very strong. When he holds it, he can clearly feel the development of his upper arm. It''s hard.


    She quietly released her hand and said to him, "the chair you are sitting on doesn''t seem very strong. Do you want to change it? It''s not good if you fall down. "


    Mu Chengyan coughed awkwardly, pulled another chair she pulled over, and changed it with the one she was sitting on.


    In fact, he is not only picky about food, but also hairy and clean.


    This kind of small noodle shop, let alone eating, has never stepped in. Just now, the reason why he pointed out that he wanted to eat noodles here was completely due to Dai Yizhi''s economic situation. In addition to eating noodles, he really couldn''t think of what else she could invite him to eat.


    But now he is totally regretful. He knew that he would go to the place where he often eats. He would find an excuse to go to the bathroom in the middle of the meal, and then he would settle the account himself.


    However, before he finished his remorse, he almost didn''t stare when he saw the stewed noodles that the boss sent to the table.


    Who can tell him what is the red oil floating on it below!!!


    Dai Yizhi picked up the chopsticks, took apart the outer package, and was ready to eat with chopsticks. When he saw Mu Chengyan staring at his face in horror, he couldn''t bear: "Mr. mu, can''t you eat spicy? Don''t order another bowl? "


    The landlady passes by with a bowl of noodles. She hears Dai Yizhi''s words and looks at Mu Chengyan. Her tone is inexplicable: "as a blue boy, how can we do without spicy food? In our hometown, the one who can eat spicy food is the real man."


    "..." Mu Chengyan was stimulated by the landlady''s words, which means that if he doesn''t kill this bowl of noodles, he is not a man?


    Oh, it''s just a bowl of noodles!


    He took off the package on the chopsticks and put a lot of noodles in his mouth. He blew it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi stares at him, subconsciously feels that he may need to pour a glass of water out for him.


    Take a bite


    Two bites


    After the third bite, Mu Chengyan''s chewing action slowed down, and he felt a sense of spicy rubbing against his head.


    This minute, this second, his whole person is like a teapot of boiling water, whistling and boiling, his face is instantly hot to red.


    "That... Mr. mu, if you can''t eat spicy..." his performance is too obvious. Dai Yizhi thinks that he is not eating noodles, but more like taking poison. After eating, he will be poisoned to death.


    "Gulu" a, Mu Chengyan did not hesitate to swallow.


    After the first bite, he clenched his teeth, and the veins on his neck burst out.


    He slowed down, with a smile on his face that he thought was very natural, but in fact distorted, and lowered his head to take a second bite.


    Dai Yizhi pushed the cup of tea in front of him: "Mr. mu, do you want to drink water first?"


    Mu Chengyan waved his hand and said: "this little horseradish is nothing. Has cancan ever told you that I have a very arrogant title of" Little Prince of spicy food "


    "..." eat spicy little prince? Self styled.


    Mu Chengyan, who had never eaten spicy food in his life, bravely killed a bowl of stewed noodles today. In order to prove that he was a man, he drank up the soup with a layer of pepper oil floating on the stewed noodles.


    After eating noodles, he seemed to have participated in a marathon held in the hot sun. His face was covered with sweat, and even the thin bangs in front of his forehead were soaked.


    The sweat from the forehead slowly fell down the side of the well-defined face, sliding down the neck until it fell into the shirt. I don''t know why. Looking from the side, it seems very sexy. There is a sense of vision of the hero of idol drama.


    After paying the bill, there was still some money left. Dai Yizhi went to the convenience store next door and bought him a bottle of frozen mineral water.


    Mu Chengyan was originally carrying the shelf of "I''m a spicy Little Prince". When he saw the mineral water, he unscrewed the lid for a drink of beef, and his image was destroyed.


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi thought he was very bad before.


    Maybe it''s because he has a pair of peach blossom eyes. Usually, people don''t feel decent. The most important thing is that last time he lied to her that he was a driver for the boss and earned extra money in his spare time.


    But when he saw that in order to fight for his face with the landlady, he ate a bowl of spicy noodles which he couldn''t eat most at one go, he looked like a child who didn''t grow up.


    Thinking about this, Dai Yizhi couldn''t help laughing.


    What a naive person

 Chapter 17

    Two days later, MI Tuan recovered. Dai Yizhi picked him up from the pet hospital and sent him back to the small park.


    When I went to the small park, I found that someone had already fed the cats. From a distance, I found that my back was very familiar. When I walked in, it was Jiang Xu.


    "Mr. Jiang?"


    Dai Yizhi walks over with the rice ball in his arms. When he turns around to see that it''s really him, he suddenly feels a little surprised.


    The line of sight sweeps to his body in front, there cat dish is putting cat food, the cats at the foot are eating happily.


    "Mr. Jiang, is that the food you brought for them?"


    Jiang Xu stood up, patted her trouser legs and gave her a smile: "I heard that there are many stray cats here. I like cats very much, so I came to have a look." Then he went to her and looked at the rice ball in her arms. "Is this female cat OK?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and touched Mi Tuan''s head: "well, it''s all right."


    "What did the doctor say?" Jiang Xu walked over to her, bent down slightly, stretched out his hand to get close to MI Tuan.


    Dai Yizhi just wanted to tell him the doctor''s diagnosis. Mi Tuan, who had been very quiet in her arms, suddenly became irritable. When Jiang Xu stretched out his hand, Wu stretched out his sharp claws.


    "Ah..." Dai Yizhi was startled. His first reaction was not to open his body. Then he turned his head and asked, "are you OK with Jiang Xuechang?"


    She and Mi Tuan have known each other for more than half a month. She has a good temperament and seldom takes the initiative to attack others. Seeing that she suddenly does this, she puts the cat down in a hurry.


    She went up to Jiang Xu to check his hand: "have you been caught?"


    Jiang Xu bowed his head to check his lower arm, shook his head, and still had a shallow smile on his face: "it''s OK, it didn''t scratch me."


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he dodged quickly, otherwise he was scratched by the rice ball.


    Dai Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the rice regiment lying on the ground eating cat food, and looked at Jiang Xu apologetically: "Jiang Xuechang is very sorry, rice regiment is usually very gentle, it may be hurt the day before yesterday, and it is more alert to strangers."


    "Never mind, it didn''t hurt me." He looked down at the rice ball, the corner of his lips still with a soft radian, "how many months is it pregnant?"


    "Listen to the cat loving volunteers who have been taking care of them before, MI Tuan has been pregnant for one month."


    Jiang Xu slightly astringed his eyes, and probably calculated the date of the rice group''s pre production: "it will be born in another 50 or 60 days."


    Dai Yizhi nodded. There were stars in shuiyingying''s eyes. He was a little excited: "yes, I''m looking forward to it. Mi Tuan''s kitten must be lovely."


    After feeding the cat, Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu left the apartment together, because they all went back to school, just on the way.


    Jiang Xu also knew cats very well. He shared some experiences with Dai Yizhi in raising cats. They shared similar interests and had a good chat on the way back to school.


    Zhou cancan, who has been playing games in the dormitory for a long time, goes to the school supermarket to buy something to eat. As soon as she walks out of the supermarket, she meets Dai Yizhi talking and laughing with a boy. Her cunning eyes narrow and she runs to them excitedly.


    "Branches!"


    She hugged Dai Yizhi from behind.


    Dai Yizhi was startled. Later, when he saw that Zhou can was the one who attacked him, he was relieved: "can can, you scared me to death!"


    Zhou cancan rushed to her and glanced at Jiang Xu: "how are you, schoolmaster!"


    "Hello." Jiang Xu gave her a little smile. The light smile at the corner of his mouth made people feel bathed in the sun.


    Three people together, Jiang Xu will two people to dormitory downstairs just wave away.


    Smile warm.


    Move warm.


    He has a warm face.


    When we met for the second time, Zhou cancan felt that she could give him an impression score of 90.


    When she went upstairs, she pestered Dai Yizhi and asked curiously, "Jiang Xuechang is two years older than us. How do you know him?"


    "The freshman met me on the day of registration. He was a volunteer. I couldn''t find the registration office. He took me there and accompanied me to find my dormitory." I didn''t know Jiang Xu for a long time, but Dai Yizhi had a good impression on him. That day, he was very enthusiastic about showing her around the campus. "He''s also a cat lover."


    Zhou can can surprised "wow" sound, with his arm rubbed Dai Yizhi, frowning at her: "how? Are you excited? To be honest, I have a good impression of him. "


    Hearing her words, Dai Yizhi immediately tensed her face, frowned, pondered for a moment, and said seriously: "can can can, what do you say? I haven''t known Jiang Xuechang for a long time. I''ve met him several times, but I''m not familiar with him."


    Zhou cancan touched his chin and laughed a little obscenely: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be more familiar with you. I think Jiang Xuechang is good, warm man. A soft sheep like you should match warm man. Warm man won''t bully you or make you feel aggrieved. "


    Dai Yizhi''s small face has collapsed. She doesn''t know why Zhou can''s imagination is so excellent.


    She did not answer at all and went upstairs.


    After a few moments, Zhou cancan, who was left behind by her, saw that she didn''t wait for herself and called out in a loud voice: "Zhizhi, you wait for me. I have no strength. Please come down and help me."


    Dai Yi knows gas Du Du face: "I don''t help, you come up on your own!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet bar, there are cheers and disdains.


    Compared with Wei Liangxi, who is excited to watch the game, Mu Chengyan is lying on the sofa with one hand holding his head and a calm look. Although his vision is on TV, even if he has gone to Nantianmen.


    He was holding his tongue, from the left face to the right face, and from the right face to the left face, drooping eyelids. The loose breath on his body made people itch and want to beat him!


    It''s like the second ancestor.


    While watching the game, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wei Liangxi grabbed it and put it in his ear: "which grandson is calling your grandfather?"


    The tone is very flat.


    Wei Liangxi''s voice was a little big. Mu Chengyan came back to his senses and glanced at him, "tut", a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Liangxi put his legs on the tea table. He didn''t know what the other party said. He looked at Mu Chengyan''s eyes and frowned: "hot pot? In other words, Prince, he doesn''t eat spicy food. Well, give me a call when you''re ready. "


    I don''t know which sentence of Wei Liangxi made me feel unhappy. Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed up, his thin lips tightened, and he got up on the sofa. His dangerous eyes swept toward him: "hot pot?"


    "Big head Li said that he won some money in playing cards and invited us to eat hot pot. I don''t know if you don''t eat spicy food. " Wei Liangxi left his cell phone on the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were dim. After a moment''s silence, he swept to Wei Liangxi: "do you eat spicy food?"


    "Eat."


    Thin lips a lift, seem to have no mood: "the woods?"


    "Eat, we all eat, roughly, you can''t eat spicy."


    Oh!


    Mu Chengyan sneered and raised his mouth with a smile in his eyes: "call Li Datou and eat hot pot tonight. Whoever doesn''t eat will be his grandson!"

 Chapter 18

    In November, the weather is getting colder and colder. In recent years, fashion risk is very serious. Zhou cancan is caught. When Dai Yizhi comes back from class, she is lying in bed like a dying flower.


    However, when she got sick, she still wanted to play games


    "Can can can, you need to rest now. You can''t play mobile anymore."


    Dai Yizhi grabs the mobile phone while she doesn''t pay attention, jumps from the ladder to the ground and hides it behind her.


    Zhou cancan, a carp, sat up with his last breath in his mouth and stretched out his hand to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, give me your mobile phone quickly. It''s hard to form a team with my male god. Zhizhi, my good Zhizhi, I beg you, please..."


    At this time, Zhou cancan decided to sell Meng Dafa, holding his hands to his chin, blinking faster than turning a book, and then twisting his shoulders


    "Zhizhi, good Zhizhi, love you ~"


    Dai Yizhi frowned and pursed her lips. She looked a little tangled. Finally, she gave her her mobile phone with a soft heart: "well, it''s said that you can''t play after this game. You''re all like this. Rest is the most important."


    "I know, I love you, I love you, ah ~" Zhou can can sent a kiss to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head helplessly: "after playing the game, I come down to eat. After eating, I remember to take the medicine."


    When he came back to get the cat food, Dai Yizhi went out and went to the old man of the school''s waste paper recycling station to buy some cartons with better quality, and took them to the small park.


    Recently, the weather has cooled down. The cats have no place to sleep, especially Mi Tuan. She will be born in a month and a half. She has to buy a warm place for her. Otherwise, the kittens will be frozen.


    But she has no money on hand recently, and she hasn''t got the money for her part-time job, so she can only get a few cartons for them to keep out the wind.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t rain recently. If it rains, it won''t work.


    After feeding the cats with cat food, Dai Yizhi stayed alone with MI Tuan for a while before leaving.


    After feeding the cat, she was in a good mood. She walked slowly on the road and didn''t rush back.


    After a while, she looked down at the ground, stepping on the square grid of the ground, playing the game of jumping grid.


    Not far away, a car is slowly standing behind her driving.


    Today, she is wearing a light colored sportswear. The thin bangs are cleverly attached to her forehead like a person. Two strands of broken hair hang down at the temples. The horsetail at the back of her head swings with her beating action.


    Not far away, Dai Yizhi saw a little girl sitting on the side of the road crying, and she didn''t seem to see her family around.


    She cried miserably and couldn''t bear to see it. She quickly walked over and asked the little girl what had happened.


    The little girl cried badly, and her words were intermittent and incoherent. Dai Yizhi finally understood her meaning with great effort.


    Mom''s gone!


    It looks like she lost her mother.


    Dai Yizhi patted her on the back and coaxed her: "little sister, don''t cry. My sister will take you to my mother."


    "Really?" The little girl looked at her in tears.


    Dai Yizhi nodded with a smile and suddenly thought about what to start from. She took out a few candies from her pocket and put them in front of the little girl: "if you don''t cry, my sister will give you candies."


    The little girl wiped the tears on her face and reached for the sugar in her hand.


    But not yet, the sugar suddenly fell to the ground.


    The next second, Dai Yizhi was suddenly pushed.


    Too suddenly, next to the steps, about 10 cm high, she sprained at the foot, fell and sat on the motorway.


    After the fall, people are ignorant, do not know what happened.


    Looking up blankly, I saw the little girl''s mother scolding like a shrew. After scolding, she scolded the little girl: "mom has told you many times that you can''t ask for things from strangers. How can you be so disobedient?"


    Scolded to still don''t get rid of the spirit, one hand carry the little girl to hit, hit at the same time also scold in the mouth.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t take care of the pain on her feet and stands up.


    "Don''t beat her. She couldn''t find you just now and kept crying. That''s why I coaxed her with sugar. She didn''t eat. Don''t beat her. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Don''t hit her She felt so guilty that she sincerely apologized.


    "Is that enough?"


    Suddenly, a heavy voice came from the top of her head. Dai Yizhi subconsciously wanted to turn his head to look at it. Suddenly, his wrist tightened, and a force pulled her back. A small faltering at her feet hit a person''s chest.


    This sound, so familiar?


    Dai Yizhi raises his head back, goes up along the sharp and angular jaw, and falls on the peach blossom eyes with slightly drooping double eyelids, full of unhappiness from inside to outside.


    She Leng Leng, blinked: "Mr. mu?"


    The little girl''s mother stared at Mu Chengyan alertly and saw that he was full of "I''m not easy to provoke" breath. She pointed to Dai Yizhi''s hand and shook: "I knew that you still have helpers."


    Dai Yi knows that she misunderstands and opens her mouth to explain.


    However, Mu Chengyan also gave her a chance to speak, licking her lips and smiling, with a slightly heavy tone: "did she eat your rice? Why don''t you let her have help? "


    Seeing that he suddenly bent down, the woman unconsciously stepped back and made defensive actions: "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, if you dare to come here, I will call the police!"


    Mu Chengyan picked up the candies on the ground. When he got up, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the woman, peeled off one and threw it into his mouth. He bit it down. His voice was clear: "you just pushed her, sorry!"


    "Why should I apologize?" The woman was staring.


    "Just as I saw it!"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak out loud, but his voice was very deep. If he heard this when he looked at him, it would give people a feeling of not angry and being arrogant.


    The woman has been scared, dare not say anything more, stoop to hold up the little girl, blush, neck thick scold sentence "neuropathy" walk quickly.


    Looking at the woman walking away, Dai Yizhi is relieved and grabs the back of her head. She apologizes to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, thank you."


    "Are you all right?" He restrained his anger and looked at her. His eyes fell on her feet


    Dai Yizhi moved his foot and felt a little tingling in his ankle.


    I twisted it when I fell down. It hurt a little at that time. Now I find it seems serious.


    "No, it''s OK."


    "I''ll take you back to school." Mu Chengyan holds her thin arm in one hand, and her eyebrows are closed. Her peach blossom eyes are slightly raised. Her tone is not to ask, but to command.


    "No trouble. It''s not far away. I can go back by myself." Dai Yizhi moves his hand and wants to take his arm out of his hand, but he holds it a little tight and can''t make it


    "My car is just there. If I don''t drive away, I''ll get a ticket from the traffic police."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" He made a sound and seemed to realize the seriousness. He took the initiative to hold his arm with his backhand and quickened his pace: "then let''s drive away quickly."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, looking at the little girl''s nervous face.


    Drooping eyelashes gently tremble, ruddy mouth light pursed, the whole person looks like a shivering sheep.


    dying!


    He didn''t open his eyes and licked his lips. This girl is really cute!

 Chapter 19

    The prince has been a little annoyed recently.


    I don''t know. I''m very upset!


    In the past week, he would drive around Jiada every afternoon after 5:30.


    As for the cause, we have to start from a month ago.


    When I went there for the first time, I was bored and just strolled around. I remember that day when he drove around the park, he saw Dai Yizhi feeding the cat near the gate of the park.


    He drove by at that time every day, and finally found out a rule. Dai Yizhi would go to the small park to feed the cat every three days.


    Later, every time when Dai Yizhi went to feed the cat, he would drive there, and could not help but stop to watch in the distance.


    Then, for nearly a month.


    However, it''s been a whole week since last Friday. He finds that Dai Yizhi has never fed the cat. Every time he sees someone feeding the cat, it''s someone else.


    What''s going on?


    Why didn''t you feed the cat?


    Be sick?


    Mu Chengyan was depressed for a whole week. He didn''t know until he called Zhou cancan last night that it was because Dai Yizhi was too busy studying recently that he asked a Jiang Xu to help feed the cat.


    What''s bothering him now? I don''t know! Anyway, in recent days, Wei Liangxi and they asked him out, but he was not very interested.


    I would rather lie at home than go out and hang out with them.


    Today, Wei Liangxi finally asked him to move the Buddha to the West Street bar.


    Wei Liangxi rubbed Lin Yankai''s arm, eyes toward Mu Chengyan, who was paralyzed on the sofa, squeezed his eyes: go!


    Lin Yankai rubbed his arm and said, "go by yourself!


    Wei Liangxi drank the wine in one breath, put the cup on the table, went to Mu Chengyan and sat down next to him, greeting the Buddha in front of him: "ah Yan, something''s wrong with you recently. What happened?"


    Lin Yankai leaned on the sofa, legs up, holding a glass of wine in his hand, shaking leisurely, picking eyebrows and smiling: "lack of sex life."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved and sneered scornfully. He stood up on the sofa, pulled his coat and glanced at Lin Yankai: "I don''t need sex!"


    "Benefactor, I''ve made a fortune for you. You''ve been robbed of peach blossom recently." Wei Liangxi put his hand on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder, closed his eyes, his forehead seemed to be stuck with the word "Banxian", and he didn''t know what to read.


    Mu Chengyan drooped his peach blossom eyes and moved his hooves away from his shoulders.


    Wei Liangxi rolled his eyes, just like a real Banxian, pinched his fingers, and said: "benefactor, you belong to a wealthy family. At the age of 26, he will make great achievements in his career. After 28, he will be promoted continuously. At the age of 30, he can be a leader in the unit. It''s also a good choice to do business by yourself without going to work. God is destined to make you rich. "


    Mu Chengyan wants to give him a big hammer!


    "You''ll have good luck in your career until you retire. It''s just that you''ll be a little bumpy in your relationship. For example, the peach blossom robbery you recently committed is amazing. If you don''t crack it in time, you may be single until you''re 40."


    Mu Chengyan


    Lin Yankai


    "If you want to break a robbery, you have to break the place first. As long as you break the peach blossom robbery, you can get married next year, have a son in the second year, have a daughter in the third year, and have two in the third year. "


    Mu Chengyan


    Wei Liangxi took back the raised orchid finger, and his expression returned to normal for a second, but he covered his eyes and suddenly cried: "I wipe! I''ve been rolling my eyes for a long time, and I almost can''t turn them back. "


    Mu Chengyan squints at Wei Liangxi. I almost believe your evil!


    However, he is sure that something is wrong recently, and sometimes he is really upset.


    "There''s one thing I don''t want to understand. Please explain it to me."


    When Wei Liangxi heard this, he had a bright smile on his face. For a moment, he said, "come on, let me guide you to the right way of life."


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Wei Liangxi is too noisy. How can he look like a woman and ignore him automatically? He says to Lin Yankai, "if you often see a girl, but suddenly you can''t see her for a while, why do you feel so upset?"


    "In heat, you want to go to her!"


    "..." Mu Chengyan calmly lowered his eyes, took off his shoes and patted them on the tea table, glaring at Lin Yankai.


    "Don''t talk about it." Wei Liang Xi quickly took the shoes down and patted Mu Chengyan, "don''t be angry, in fact, what Kai Ge said is right."


    Mu Chengyan gave a cold voice and pretended to take off the shoes of the other foot.


    "Ah Yan, calm down!" Wei Liangxi pressed his hand, "impulse is the devil, our brother can''t because a woman''s nest is not, brothers are brothers, women are like clothes, not worth it."


    Lin Yankai was very calm and looked at them without strabismus. "If you often think of a woman, want to see her, want to hold her, want to touch her, and want to have sex with her, congratulations. You like this woman."


    Mu Chengyan accident did not refute, eyelid a droop, ge you lying on the sofa.


    Under normal circumstances, he would jump up and say it''s impossible, or turn his eyes and walk away, but this time he didn''t!!!


    Seeing his reaction, Wei Liangxi was so excited that he shook him hard: "who is that sister? It''s not Xia Linluo. Ah Yan, you''re amazing! "


    Mu Chengyan was too lazy to raise his eyes and kicked: "when did I say it was her?"


    Hearing him say so, it should not be. Wei Liangxi was relieved, and was very curious: "who is that? Which sister is so powerful that can make our prince who has been lonely for 25 years move his heart?"


    In Mu Chengyan''s mind, Dai Yizhi''s clever face, soft spoken, small, with a small tiger tooth that is not obvious when he smiles.


    Fuck, now I want to hold it in my arms, then touch it again, or kiss it again?


    Just thinking like this, he couldn''t do it. He said with a low smile: "there is such a person."


    Wei Liangxi: after lying in a trough, the prince laughed so much. It seems to be true.


    Lin Yankai: Oh, young man with spring heart!

 Chapter 20

    Recently, Dai Yizhi is too busy. She only eats in the school cafeteria when she gets busy. Zhou cancan doesn''t want to eat outside, so she has to eat in the cafeteria. The food in the cafeteria doesn''t taste good. She feels thin for most of the month!


    Fortunately, she just received a phone call from Mu Chengyan, saying that the restaurant invested by Wei Liangxi was officially opened today. At seven o''clock in the evening, she invited a large group of people to celebrate, so that she could bring Dai Yizhi to the dinner party.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou cancan immediately sent a message to Dai Yizhi, asking her not to eat in the canteen and to take her to taste the Manchu and Han banquet in the evening.


    Dai Yizhi leaves class at five o''clock and goes out at six o''clock. Mu Chengyan, who came to meet them, has already stopped at the school gate.


    I haven''t seen Dai Yizhi for more than 20 days. Yesterday, Mu Chengyan went out of his way to get a new hairstyle. He also changed the light brown to dark Linen Brown.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou can can immediately recognized that he had changed his hair color: "when did you change your hair color, uncle?"


    Mu Chengyan eyes toward the rearview mirror oblique, see Dai Yizhi is looking at himself, Adam''s apple light roll, cough voice, open eyes to say a lie: "for a period of time."


    Zhou cancan reached out and touched it with a little regret: "uncle, I think granny grey is especially suitable for you. How can you dye one? Next time you change your hair color, consider granny grey. "


    Mu Chengyan patted off her hand: "don''t touch me. Only your little aunt can touch my head."


    Zhou can can can "tut" sound, leaning askew on Dai Yizhi, can''t help but sarcasm Mu Chengyan: "where is my little aunt? You should find one for me


    Mu Chengyan squints at the rearview mirror and adjusts the angle slightly. His eyes fall on the girl next to Zhou cancan, with peach blossom eyes rising slightly.


    Happy driving away, to Furong Pavilion.


    Furongge is the name of the restaurant invested by Wei Liangxi. The main investors are Wei Liangxi and another man, but mu Chengyan and Lin Yankai both hold 5% shares.


    The dining place is the most luxurious elegant room in Furong Pavilion. There is a crystal lamp with bright colored glass hanging on the ceiling. The whole elegant room is in golden color, which gives people a sense of resplendent luxury. Moreover, the area is large, and a table can accommodate 20 people.


    It was only half past six when I arrived. It was still early, and more than half of the people didn''t come.


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi have been acquainted with each other for a long time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t feel strange. They are playing happily.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know them. She sits in her seat with a cup of Sprite in her hand and drinks it slowly. Seeing that Zhou can can has such a good time with them, the corners of his mouth are also affected.


    Laughing is happy, suddenly someone blocked her sight.


    She slightly Zheng, quietly waiting for each other to leave, but a few seconds later, found that he did not seem to move the meaning, but also came.


    Dai Yi raises her eyes. The man has already come to her. She has to raise her head to see each other''s face. She blinks in confusion.


    The man had red hair and was a little ruffian. He was staring at him. He was very uncomfortable.


    She felt her ears and stood up in a soft voice: "what''s the matter, please?"


    The man suddenly leaned over, one hand on the back of the chair beside her, one hand behind her, squinting and smiling at her: "what''s your name?"


    In the corner, Mu Chengyan, whose body is askew, is paralyzed on the red sandalwood sofa like no bones. His face sinks, his mouth drops, and his whole body''s air pressure sinks instantly.


    I don''t know where I saw such a bullshit a long time ago, saying that when you like a girl, you must be careful to hold it in your hand, because they are often timid, scared away, they can only play bachelor for a lifetime.


    I haven''t seen Dai Yi for a long time. Mu Chengyan doesn''t know what kind of opening remarks won''t scare her, so he can only watch her silently in the corner and dare not even say a word to her.


    As a result, he cherished the little sheep in his hand, but he was rushed out halfway and coveted by dogs and cats?


    He licked his teeth, got up from the sofa, walked over with murderous spirit and patted the man on the shoulder: "go up, don''t get in the way of eyes!"


    That person didn''t continue to pester Dai Yi to know not to put, toward Mu Chengyan to make amends to smile under, turn round to walk.


    In contrast to Dai Yizhi''s four eyes, Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes are half narrowed. Her eyes are dark and cold. She maintains the same posture as the one just now, and her eyes are locked tightly.


    Dai Yi knew to swallow saliva, a little nervous touched his nose: "Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, want to say you don''t talk to strange men, even don''t look, but the words to the mouth but half a sound can''t spit out.


    What right does he have to ask her like that?


    Fidgety!


    I want to talk to her, but I''m afraid she''s timid and scared away by herself.


    Fidgety, fidgety!


    "Sit down." He tried to speak in such a flat tone.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and sits on the chair like a good baby.


    She didn''t have her hair tied today. Maybe she came out just after taking a bath. Although her hair was dry, it didn''t comb. She looked a little rough.


    Black hair fluffy, looks soft, Mu Chengyan efforts to restrain, just can''t hold it.


    He swears in his heart and turns away.


    Less than seven o''clock, the people came up, and the waiter began to deliver the dishes to the table. As Zhou can can said, this is a full meal, and every dish looks attractive.


    "You see, there''s your favorite grouper with chopped pepper!" Before everyone started to move chopsticks, Zhou cancan pressed his hand on the glass table and quickly turned the minced pepper grouper to Dai Yizhi.


    Not far away, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, who heard Zhou cancan''s words, looked at each other subtly.


    Both of them know that Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat spicy food, but he ordered a grouper with chopped pepper tonight, and also indicated that he wanted the best and freshest.


    Wei Liangxi silently exchanged eyes with Lin Yankai: lying trough, isn''t it?


    Lin Yankai calmly nodded: eight or nine is not separated from ten.


    After a while, Wei Liangxi received a message from Lin Yankai.


    Diankai: I have noticed that a Ding has been watching that girl for more than half an hour.


    Wei Liangxi: I didn''t expect that the type Mu Chengyan likes is this kind of soft girl!


    Thanks to him, he thought he liked sexy women with good figure and charming appearance.


    This big dinner tonight, Zhou cancan thinks it''s delicious. If only she could come here often.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Wei Liangxi if she could make a half discount when she came to Furong Pavilion for dinner. But before she started, Mu Chengyan stopped her.


    "Take you back to school."


    "Uncle, I''m going to ask brother Xizi for a VIP membership card. In the future, I''ll have dinner with Zhizhi, which can save a lot of money."


    Mu Chengyan looked at Dai Yizhi next to her, slightly bent his lips, took out his wallet from his coat, took out a golden card, and handed it to Zhou cancan: "when I come here to eat in the future, I will charge it to my account."


    Zhou cancan took the card with both hands, took Dai Yizhi ''

 Chapter 21

    Yesterday afternoon, a particularly frightening thing happened in the dormitory¡ª¡ª


    The cause of the matter is that when Dai Yizhi was drying clothes, he accidentally knocked Liang qiaoyang''s meat on the balcony and fell downstairs. But the only lucky thing is that their bedroom is on the right side, and the lawn is open downstairs in the direction of the balcony. Although some people often come and go, no one will walk under the building.


    No one was hurt, which is good news for Dai Yizhi to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Liang Qiao said she didn''t have to pay for it, she was very sorry. After class this afternoon, she went out to the florist to buy a new pot of meat and some canned cats. The rice ball is about to be born. It needs more nutrition.


    Liang Qiao wanted to pay for a pot of the same variety of meat, but there was no flower shop near the school, so she had to take a bus to the city center.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far. There''s no need to transfer. It''s almost 15 minutes.


    From the bus down, with the previous memory of this side, she found a relatively large flower shop.


    The flower shop is divided into two sides, one side is fresh flowers, the other side is green plants. As soon as Dai Yizhi walked in, a shop assistant asked her, "welcome", and then asked her what she wanted to buy.


    Subconsciously, she stopped. As soon as the word "meaty" came out, the man standing in front of the desk turned around.


    She slightly Leng, after reaction, slightly bent over to say hello: "Mr. Mu Hello!"


    Seeing Dai Yizhi suddenly appear in the florist''s shop, Mu Chengyan is still a little surprised. His peach blossom eyes are slightly picked, and he leans on the service desk with a lazy posture.


    Other employees of the florist take Dai Yizhi to the place where meat is placed. He squints and slowly draws back his eyes.


    Dai Yizhi looks for it. Sure enough, she sees the same meat as Liang Qiao raised before. She chooses a pot that looks better.


    When I want to turn around and walk, I find the green plants on the shelf beside me are very beautiful.


    The green plants that will bloom feel particularly beautiful. There are many green plants with flower buds on the shelf, such as gardenia, longevity flower, hyacinth and so on.


    "Buy gardenia."


    When she was hesitating to buy one, there was a voice in her ear, but she was still startled by the sudden movement.


    "Scared?" See Dai Yi know reaction so big, Mu Chengyan hook lips, slightly side head looking at her. He licked the corner of his lip, peach blossom eyes slightly raised, laughter low slow, "courage so small, you belong to sheep?"


    "I belong to the rabbit!" Daiyi Zhiwei pursed his lips and corrected his words.


    Mu Chengyan saw that her face was more real, her eyes were big and pretty, like a doll, and her throat was itchy. He licked his lips and laughed: "that''s a coincidence. I''m a wolf."


    Are there wolves in the zodiac? And what''s the coincidence?


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhou cancan''s little uncle is very strange. He seems to be a little bad. But last time he helped himself, he suddenly didn''t seem as bad as he thought. But now when he smiles, his smile is a bit unfeeling. She thinks that this person looks good or bad.


    So she''s a bit ambivalent now. Is mu Chengyan a good person or a bad person?


    Forget it. I don''t want to think about it.


    Instead of looking at him, she reached out to get the hyacinth on the shelf.


    "Gardenia suits you."


    At this time, Mu Chengyan came up again and held her wrist directly.


    His whole body leans to come together, the breath of speaking along the ear to the side of the neck, aroused the goose bumps around her.


    Dai Yizhi almost subconsciously broke away from his hand, and then dodged to the side.


    When she came back, she felt that her reaction seemed to be a little strong. She pinched her ear and apologized: "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t mind smiling, his long arm directly over her head, took a pot of Gardenia placed next to hyacinth: "your name is Dai Yizhi, how can you call this name Gardenia worthy of your name?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him. The altitude difference between them was a little far. When he stood upright, she had to look up to see his face.


    She puffed her cheeks, thought about it, and explained in a soft voice: "my name is not Gardenia of gardenia, but Zhizhi of Zhizhi."


    "Then why don''t you call it Gardenia''s Gardenia?" Within a short period of time to see her more real appearance, Mu Chengyan throat overflow two light smile, drooping eyes looking at her, tone light floating: "I think this word is very nice."


    Dai Yi knew that he was speechless for a moment. These two words are exactly the same pronunciation.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengyan took the pot of Gardenia and went ahead.


    Dai Yizhi hastily takes up the meat that he wants to compensate Liang Qiao. His short legs move quickly to keep up with Mu Chengyan''s long legs.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan took out his wallet and asked for a piece to pay the bill, she ran up in a hurry. Holding the sleeve of his coat in her small hand, she gently pulled it and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Mu doesn''t need to pay. I''ll pay for it myself."


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and looked at her with drooping eyes. His eyes fell from her face to her hand holding her own clothes. The corners of his mouth were hooked. The smile in the eyes of peach blossoms became deeper and deeper: "this, buy one get two free."


    "What?" Dai Yizhi didn''t understand for a moment.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the bandaged roses on the stage. His eyelids drooped slightly and gazed at her. He repeated with a good temper: "buy one and get two free!"


    When Dai Yizhi questioned the possibility of buying one and getting two free, the employee immediately cooperated: "yes, today, if you buy our store and spend more than 500 yuan, you can get an extra pot of meat and a pot of green plants, so these two pots of meat and green plants are free to you."


    Dai Yizhi''s surprise slightly widened his eyes: "so good, thank you."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the florist: "no password."


    "I''ll fix it for you." Another employee reached out and picked up the meat and gardenia.


    "Please."


    Dai Yizhi''s clever appearance is just like a gentle and harmless little animal. Mu Chengyan forbeared it. Whether he could, he reached out and touched her head.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dai Yizhi looks at Mu Chengyan bewildered, and expresses bewilderment at his sudden touching his head.


    Mu Chengyan is very calm: "your hair is in a mess."


    Dai Yizhi reaches over his head and feels confused. Isn''t it more chaotic?


    After combing, she didn''t feel confused. She said "Oh" and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi left with Mu Chengyan, carrying flesh and gardenia.


    In the store, several employees were talking.


    Employee a: my mom, how provocative!


    Employee B: the height difference between them is too cute. It''s at least 25cm when you pinch your fingers!


    Employee C: pinch a finger to calculate, two people have adultery!


    Employee D: the store manager will arrive at the battlefield in five seconds.


    After eight trigrams, the birds and the beasts are scattered.


    "I''ll see you off." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just take the bus myself."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids drooped in an instant, and the whole person suddenly looked like a ball of vent.


    Silence, he slightly raised his eyelids, a very aggrieved look: "so, you would rather take the bus than my car?"

 Chapter 22

    Dai Yi knew that his mouth was open and his eyes were staring. He was a little surprised. After a few seconds, he waved and explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that."


    Mu Chengyan imperceptibly hooked his lips, holding the bundle of extra large roses in one hand, and with the other hand in his pants pocket, he bent over her and pressed his voice. It sounded a little sexy: "then get on the bus!"


    After looking at him for a few seconds, Dai Yizhi blinked his bright eyes and sighed: "please, Mr. mu."


    Finally, she got into Mu Chengyan''s car.


    After winter, the temperature gradually drops, and it can still maintain about 189 degrees during the day, but it will drop to 156 degrees at night. For Ningcheng people in the south, it is really cold.


    Now the time of sunset is more than an hour earlier than that of summer. It will be six o''clock at this time. The night has already fallen and the roadside lights have already been on.


    After the heating was turned on in the car, I soon felt a lot warmer.


    The car didn''t go far. Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone on the bracket rang, but he didn''t seem to hear it.


    After the bell rang for a while, Dai Yizhi finally couldn''t help reminding: "that... Mr. mu, your mobile phone rang."


    "Please connect me."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to drive. Please connect me." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi responds, "Oh," and quickly reaches out to take the mobile phone off the bracket.


    Looking down at the screen, there are four words "little niece" on it. She raises her bright apricot eyes and says to him, "it seems that can can can beat you."


    Mu Chengyan slightly moved his eyes, glanced at the screen, and nodded to indicate that she would pick up.


    Dai Yizhi slides to answer, leans toward the driver''s seat, holds the mobile phone in both hands and puts it in Mu Chengyan''s ear.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yihui turns on the phone to amplify. Seeing that she is holding it up, he wants to remind her, but he doesn''t know what to think of. He swallows the words back, his peach blossom eyes curl up, and his thick eyelashes tremble.


    Head slightly tilted, on this posture with Zhou can can can phone.


    On the phone, Zhou cancan said, "where are you now, uncle? Grandma said she wanted to see Zhizhi. When you come back, can you pick her up together? I''ll call her later and tell her


    "Don''t bother. She''s right next to me now." After that, Mu Chengyan moved his head away, looked at Dai Yizhi and said to her, "can can can look for you."


    Zhou can can just doubts ground "Yi?" When she heard the voice, she heard Dai Yizhi''s unique and soft voice coming out of the phone. She was stunned: "Zhizhi, how can you be with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi quietly glanced at Mu Chengyan and explained, "when I came back to buy things, I just met Mr. mu. He drove me back to school."


    Zhou can can suddenly realized the "Oh" sound, then no more nonsense, straight to the theme: "branches is like this, today is my grandmother''s birthday, not ready to celebrate, is a family at home for dinner, just now her old man asked you to come, said for a long time did not see you strange miss you, so you do not directly with my uncle come over?"


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi likes Mrs. Liang very much. She is kind and easy to get along with. When she gets close to her, she is just like Grandma.


    Since her birthday is mentioned, she must go, but now the problem comes: "can can can, but I didn''t prepare a gift for grandma."


    "No, I don''t want anything, as long as you can come here." Zhou cancan repeats what Liang Ru said in his ear to Dai Yizhi. Seeing that she is still hesitant, he proposes: "well, you''ll come and sing a birthday song for my grandmother later. She likes listening to songs."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi still wants to give a gift, but when she wants to choose a gift, she doesn''t know what Liang Ru likes. After a long struggle, she has to nod her head.


    After talking about the phone, he took down the mobile phone.


    As she lowered her head and was about to lock the screen, she saw the wallpaper on her mobile phone. She was stunned. Her face suddenly became hot and she put the mobile phone back on the bracket in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan see her suddenly flustered, surprised to ask.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, puts his cell phone in place, and then returns to his seat and sits down in order.


    East Lake Villa is in the suburbs. It''s not a short drive from the city center to the suburbs. Originally, Mu Chengyan wanted to talk to Dai Yizhi, but after talking to Zhou cancan on the phone, she was so good that she leaned against the window and stared out of the window.


    The car was so silent, until the car drove into the courtyard of the East Lake Villa, drove along the driveway to the door of the villa, and Zhou cancan, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped out. Without even calling him, he directly took Dai Yizhi away.


    With Zhou can can come into the living room, Dai Yizhi found that there was some excitement in the living room.


    Sitting next to Mrs. Liang is a little boy about six or seven years old. She has a mushroom head cut and is very handsome in a small suit.


    Then... There are two men sitting here, one looks more than 40 years old, with a pleasant face, and the other is more than 50 years old, with a slightly rigorous face.


    Zhou cancan takes Dai Yizhi to the old lady and shouts, "grandma, here comes the branch!"


    Dai Yizhi said, "happy birthday, grandma!"


    Liang Ru nodded with a smile: "OK, thank you. Sit down. Don''t even stand


    As soon as Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to sit down, Mu Chengyan enters the room.


    He left his car key on the closet of the entrance. He walked into the room with one hand in his pocket and the other hand in his flower, whistling, looking like a fool.


    "What do you look like now? How can I have a son like you when I''m 25 years old and I''m not serious! You have ruined my reputation. "


    Dai Yizhi just raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan. On the other side, there was an angry voice, which made her eyelids jump, subconsciously.


    It''s the man with a serious look.


    He looks very angry now. He stares at me seriously.


    So, is he Mu Chengyan''s father?


    Mu Chengyan is cold and comes over.


    As soon as Mu Youhui''s words came to an end, Liang Ru was not happy. She immediately said, "son of a bitch, my precious grandson is also something you can scold. What''s he like? Tell me what he looks like


    As soon as the old birthday star got angry, Mu Youhui''s momentum suddenly disappeared. When he spoke respectfully: "Mom, sooner or later, this boy will be spoiled!"


    Liang Ru snorted: "that''s also an old woman. I''d like to."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and swept over the shriveled Mu Youhui. With a sarcastic hook on his mouth, he walked behind Liang Ru in three or two steps and put the big bunch of roses in her arms: "happy birthday, grandma. I wish you a beautiful young woman of 18 years old every year."

 Chapter 23

    It may be that the incident at the beginning led to a strange atmosphere, but fortunately it didn''t affect everyone''s eating and Liang Ru''s mood.


    What the old lady loves most is the grandson Mu Chengyan. He coaxes her and laughs all night.


    After Zhou cancan secretly gave the identity of the people present, Dai Yizhi learned that Han Youhui was 62 years old, but he looked like a man in his 50s.


    And if you look closely, it''s really a bit like Mu Chengyan.


    The other man with a pleasant face is Zhou can can''s father.


    Because Han Youhui only had the son of Mu Chengyan at the age of 37, although he was 20 years younger than Zhou cancan''s father, they were of the same generation.


    The little boy with watermelon head is mu Chengyan''s nephew, Mu Shuyang. He is six years old. His parents are war reporters. They are very busy all the year round. They haven''t been back for two years, so they can''t come back to the old lady''s birthday party tonight.


    After dinner, everyone moved to the living room. As soon as the TV was turned on, Zhou cancan and Mu Shuyang grabbed the remote control and did not compromise with each other.


    Dai Yizhi felt that the night was pretty good tonight, and walked to the front yard.


    The side of the courtyard wall planted flowers, flowers are in the open season, colorful very good-looking.


    Dai Yi wants to know what flower it is, so she walks over with her legs and gently holds up one with her hand.


    When she was about to look more carefully, there was a voice in her ear. She was so frightened that she screamed and jerked her hand back.


    That flower... Was torn down by her


    In fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t mean to make fun of her. He felt a little stuffy, so he came out to take a breath. As soon as the cigarette was lit, he saw that the little sheep came out.


    I just wanted to say hello to her, but I didn''t expect her reaction would be so intense.


    Seeing that she was frightened that a little mouse was caught stealing, he raised his eyebrows, and then laughed a little harshly: "I''m just saying hello to you. It''s too timid. It belongs to a mouse?"


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the flower, frowned for a while, then slowly raised his head, bright apricot eyes seriously looked at him: "Mr. mu, I said I belong to rabbit, do you forget?" Without waiting for him to speak, she sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful flower has been torn down by me."


    "Give me the flowers." Mu Chengyan''s hook


    Dai Yi knew "Oh" and put the flowers in his hands.


    Mu Chengyan took the cigarette in his mouth and emptied his hand. He picked up the flower with one hand and lifted the hair beside her ear with the other.


    His action was so sudden that Dai Yi knew later and then reacted. He took a step back, and his head was held down before he could deviate.


    "Don''t move!" Mu Chengyan''s well-defined fingers lifted her drooping hair and gently pinned it to the back of her ear, "right away."


    Dai Yi knows that her heart beats like a drum. She wants to move but doesn''t dare to move. When Mu Chengyan''s cool fingers touch her ears, she unconsciously "oops" and wants to shrink her neck.


    Her hair is very soft and smooth. Mu Chengyan has done a lot of work to comb Zhou cancan''s hair before, but the feel of their hair is completely different.


    And so close apart, the little sheep''s hair is so fragrant, how can it smell like fruit candy?


    Throat inexplicably a dry, he swallowed throat, see cigarette ash is about to fall down, just quickly put flowers don''t behind her ears, and then holding the cigarette took down the bomb ash.


    "Make the most of it."


    He raised his head, took a shallow puff at the edge of his mouth, and the white smoke ring slowly spread. At this moment, he couldn''t see his emotions clearly.


    Don''t know why, Dai Yizhi seems to notice that he is not happy.


    In fact, when he was at the dinner table, he didn''t look very different, just like he was usually lazy, but now he didn''t seem to deliberately control his emotions. He was a bit decadent.


    She thought it might have something to do with his father. The relationship between father and son seems not very good.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to comfort him. After struggling for a few seconds, she stands on tiptoe and takes away the cigarette he bit in her mouth. She sips it with her small mouth and says seriously: "Mr. mu, smoking is harmful to health. It''s also written on the cigarette box. Smoking in a bad mood can''t solve your troubles. "


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, bent over the body, with interest at her: "how do you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    Dai Yi knew "well", looked at him and blinked: "you can feel it, Mr. mu. Are you in a bad mood? It''s no use smoking if you''re in a bad mood. I have a good way to decompress. "


    "What can I do?" Mu Chengyan is very curious.


    "Wait for me, Mr. mu." Dai Yizhi turns around and runs away. When he passes the garbage can in the yard, he rolls out the remaining half of the cigarette and runs quickly into the house.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her like a little rabbit jumping into the room, drooped his eyes, and finally laughed.


    The bad mood seems to have dissipated most of it.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi ran back on his short legs. He estimated that his vital capacity was not very good, and he was not far away. When he ran out, he was already out of breath.


    I want to speak, but I can''t breathe. I can''t speak for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and said with a smile, "wait for your breath."


    Dai Yizhi swallowed his dry throat, then stood up straight, raised his small hand in front of him, slowly spread it out, and put several colorful candy on his palm.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the candy in her hand, licked the corner of her lip and laughed: "the decompression method you said is to eat sugar?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi flipped the candies with his hand. "It''s very effective. Mr. mu, what flavor do you like to eat? There''s sweet orange, cherry, strawberry and sweetheart


    Mu Chengyan was not interested in it, but after she finished, she immediately went over and looked at the colorful candy carefully: "which one is the sweetheart?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the green packaged candy with her hand, and her long eyelashes lifted. Wu Nong explained in soft language, "it''s not the taste of sweetheart, it''s the taste of sweetheart fruit."


    "Almost." Mu Chengyan picked up the sugar, peeled the outer wrapping paper and said, "this is it."


    Dai Yizhi tilts his head and looks forward to his reaction later.


    Mu Chengyan put the thumb sized sugar into his mouth and held it.


    Then... His face changed.


    "No vomiting!" Notice his action, Dai Yizhi quickly stop, "Mr. mu can''t vomit."


    Mu Chengyan is stupid. This candy looks sweet, smells fragrant, and is only the size of a thumb. It''s really... So damn sour!


    His face was as sour as the sugar in his mouth ¨£ i) Grape green!


    Dai Yizhi is still a kind and harmless appearance: "how about Mr. mu? Do you think it''s delicious?"


    "Acid ~" makes his teeth tremble!


    Dai Yizhi grinned: "acid is right."


    "..." Mu Chengyan suddenly felt that the girl in front of him had changed from a soft and obedient sheep into a vicious witch in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 24

    Mu Chengyan looks at Dai Yizhi with the pain of "I trust you so much, but you deceive me".


    In his hot eyes, Dai Yi know not impatient peel a strawberry flavor into his mouth.


    In a few seconds, I saw her face was like a crumpled paper, was sour to jump in place a few times, the mouth is still crying.


    Mu Chengyan


    After a while, Dai Yizhi felt that he had slowed down. He put the candy on his cheek with his tongue, took a deep breath, and then said, "Mr. mu, you try to take a deep breath now, and then exhale slowly."


    Although Mu Chengyan was puzzled, he did the same, and then slowly spit it out.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, purplish red small mouth hit under: "Mr. mu, you hit under the mouth."


    Mu Chengyan smashed his mouth.


    "Mr. mu, do you feel it now? Is it sweet in your mouth? And then the original depressed mood is not a lot better? " Dai Yizhi looks at him with a sincere face.


    The prince felt it, um... It seems like this.


    After such a toss, I only remember that the sugar in my mouth is too bad.


    But the sugar was so bad. He had lived for 25 years and had never seen or tasted such sour sugar.


    "Can I vomit now?" I can''t stand it. The root of the tooth is completely soft.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, pushed the sugar in his mouth with his tongue, pushed it to the middle of his teeth, and then bit it hard. The sound of chewing the candy was crackling: "yes, Mr. mu, if you can''t eat it, you will vomit."


    Mu Chengyan just wanted to find a place to vomit, but before he could step out, he heard Dai Yizhi chew the sugar she had in her mouth.


    As a man, how can his self-esteem be allowed?


    So can only harden the scalp, three or two to crush the sugar, bite the teeth to swallow.


    After eating, but also forced to smile: "taste is actually good."


    It''s the first time that this candy has been recognized by others. Dai Yizhi seems to have found a bosom friend, and he feels like it''s too late to meet each other. Without saying a word, she sent out the remaining candies: "these candies are for Mr. mu. If you''re in a bad mood this time, it''s great to take one to decompress!"


    Mu Chengyan smoked from the corner of his mouth and put the sugar into his pocket.


    After taking one, my gums hurt.


    "Thank you."


    Dai Yizhi waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    At this moment, Zhou cancan finds out. She can''t see her person all the time, and she doesn''t feel like watching TV. She throws the remote control to Mu Shuyang and finds it all the way.


    When she saw Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan together, she ran over and curiously gathered between them. Her eyes turned on them: "what are you talking about with Zhizhi, little uncle? You don''t allow my simple, lovely, kind and innocent little princess to be damaged! "


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and glanced at Zhou can: "your home?"


    "No!" Zhou cancan put his arms around Dai Yizhi''s waist and pinched them in front of them: "of course it''s my family."


    Mu Chengyan''s vision sweeps Zhou cancan''s hand, which is put on Dai Yizhi''s waist. He grinds his lower teeth, hums coldly and turns around.


    ... it won''t take long to be mine, exclusive!


    There will be class tomorrow morning. Around ten o''clock, Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan back to school


    Back in the bedroom, Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers that duorou and gardenia are still in the trunk of Mu Chengyan''s car. He can only borrow the phone from Zhou cancan and tell Mu Chengyan to see when he has time to take them back.


    When receiving Dai Yizhi''s phone call, Mu Chengyan is on his way back to his apartment. When waiting for the traffic lights, his mobile phone rings.


    Because it''s Zhou cancan''s phone call, he didn''t expect that it would be Dai Yizhi. He picked it up and ordered the PA.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Dai Yizhi."


    Mu Chengyan leaned askew on the seat, put his hand on the armrest box, his peach blossom eyes slightly astringed, and glared at the traffic lights in the distance.


    As soon as I heard Dai Yizhi''s soft voice coming from the other end of the phone, I sat down and subconsciously arranged my clothes. Then I reached out and picked up the phone, turned off the PA and put the phone to my ear.


    Dai Yi knows that there is no response, and he shouts in doubt: "Mr. mu? Mr. mu, are you listening? "


    Mu Chengyan coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then said, "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing a voice coming out, Dai Yizhi quickly put his mobile phone back to his ear and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Mu is like this. You bought two extra pots of plants today, or... I forgot to take them and put them in the trunk of your car."


    Mu Chengyan tongue under the mouth interior, squinting his eyes recalled, remembered: "it is still there, want me to send it to you now?"


    Dai Yizhi waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, don''t bother. I just want to ask Mr. Mu when you''re free. I''ll go and get it myself."


    Mu Chengyan dropped his eyes. After a short silence, he pulled up his lips, and a sly smile overflowed from peach blossom''s eyes: "yes, tomorrow. At five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you can come to find me in the mousse group."


    He said so, Dai Yizhi didn''t feel anything wrong, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll call you when I get there tomorrow afternoon."


    Mu Chengyan readily responded and reported a series of figures: "write it down."


    Dai Yi know Leng Leng, just realize is his mobile phone number: "good."


    "I''ll read it to you again."


    "Mr. mu, just a moment. I''ll find a pen."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Through the phone, Mu Chengyan just listen to her voice can guess her flustered appearance, can''t help laughing, at this moment, he seems to be substituted into the role of a boyfriend, the tone said out of the gentle doting.


    Dai Yizhi runs to the room with his mobile phone, pulls open his chair, finds a pen from the pen holder, and tears a post it note down.


    "Say it, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on the steering wheel and tapped his fingers on the edge. The sound of each number was very clear, for fear that the little sheep would remember wrong. Especially the last word, he also emphasized: "7! It''s not one of 123, it''s seven of 567. "


    "OK, I''ve got it all down." After writing down the mobile phone number, Dai Yizhi is ready to hang up: "that''s Mr. mu. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    No matter how many times you listen to such a soft voice, you won''t get tired of it.


    Before hanging up the phone, he could not help but put on a force: "generally speaking, I always pull the phone black for strangers. In order to avoid the phenomenon that I pull you black tomorrow, you''d better send me a message immediately."


    This kind of words, it is estimated that only the innocent and kind Dai Yizhi will believe it. She nodded busily: "OK, I''ll send it to you right away."


    When I hang up the phone, the traffic lights have been changed for ten seconds, and the car horns in the back can be merged into a sonata. Mu Chengyan stepped on the gas pedal, leaving behind a butt of smoke to stick out his head and scold his car owner.

 Chapter 25

    Dai Yizhi entered the number in the post it note into his mobile phone, saved it, and then click to send a new message, edited a sentence and sent it.


    Mu Chengyan''s car is running on the road. His mobile phone is always on his lap. When he hears the message, he picks it up quickly.


    The content of the information is really a bit witty in the rules: Hello, Mr. mu, I''m Dai Yizhi (^ ¦Ø^) Mu Chengyan licked his lips with a smile. How could the expression behind be a little cute?


    The next second, he struggled with whether to give Dai Yizhi a message back.


    If I go back, I feel that my momentum is gone.


    If she doesn''t come back, will it make her feel impolite?


    When he decided to return to a high cold "um", the mobile phone didi rang several times, and the screen turned black instantly.


    "..." pressed several times, but there was no response.


    How dare you give me no electricity? Don''t you want a dog''s head?


    I saw a sports car on the road instantly turned into a rocket, "whew" sound did not even see the shadow, disappeared in the street.


    After parking the car and returning to the apartment, Mu Chengyan opens it and enters the room. When he lowers his head to take off his shoes, he sees two pairs of men''s shoes lying on the floor. The cotton slipper in his shoe cabinet has been worn away. As soon as he throws the key to the cabinet, he steps into the living room with his socks.


    At the door of the living room, Wei Liangxi was playing games on the sofa. He was "stupid" and didn''t know which one he was scolding.


    Eyelid son took out two, kitchen direction spread footstep sound, see Lin Yankai wear his cotton tow, carrying a cup to come out.


    See him, still "Hi" voice to say hello to him: "welcome home!" Then he raised the cup in his hand and said, "coffee beans are good. Please send me some later."


    "..." these two guys came to him every three or five times, either by his collection of red wine, or by his various rubs.


    Looks like it''s time for a new lock.


    Take out the mobile phone to charge, take off the coat when something fell out of the pocket, looked down, is Dai Yizhi to his a few sugar.


    His teeth trembled. He put the candy on the tea table and saw that Wei Liangxi occupied the whole sofa by himself. He raised his foot and kicked his calf hanging on the sofa.


    Wei Liangxi sat up with his mobile phone in his hand, glanced up at the colorful candy on the tea table, reached out and took one casually: "Oh, is the prince still childlike? I can''t see that you still like children''s candy. "


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to stop him. When he heard his words, he immediately changed his mind. He picked up his glass and drank water: "no, this sugar can surprise you."


    Wei Liangxi peeled off the package and threw it into his mouth. Before he had time to savor the taste of the candy, his facial features were completely ferocious. He pulled Lin Yankai, who had just sat next to him, and directly spit the sugar into his coffee.


    A little coffee splashed on the back of Lin Yankai''s hand. His face suddenly changed and he scolded: "Wei Liangxi, you''re looking for death!"


    Wei Liangxi booed at the garbage can several times and pointed to Mu Chengyan, who was calm and drinking water. He was heartbroken: "ah Yan, do you want to hurt me? I treat you like the first love, but you want to poison me? You... Are the most poisonous woman and man


    Mu Chengyan lazily raised his eyes: "I told you before eating, this sugar can give you a big surprise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Liangxi uses his tongue to push his mouth. His face is numb and sour. Is this sugar!


    Charged with electricity, Mu Chengyan turns on his mobile phone.


    Wei Liangxi saw that Mu Chengyan was in a good mood tonight. He rubbed over and put his hand on his shoulder: "I said brother Yan, you look in a good mood tonight. If you have something happy to say, let your brother be happy."


    Mu Chengyan raised his elbow expressionless and put his hand away: "roll!"


    Wei Liangxi went back to play the game for a while. Later, he heard Mu Chengyan laughing with a mobile phone. He became suspicious and quietly took a look. He found that he seemed to be texting with his sister.


    Just as he wanted to see it more clearly, Mu Chengyan suddenly turned back and looked at him coldly with his mobile phone facing down: "come here again, I''ll blow your dog''s head!"


    Wei Liangxi went back, stood up and went straight to the kitchen to stir up coffee. Lin Yankai learned the girl''s tone: "brother Kai, ah Yan said you don''t care if you want to blow my dog''s head!"


    Lin Yankai shivered and pointed at him: "sorry, I support him to blow your dog''s head."


    "..." Oh, man!


    Wei Liangxi rolled to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and thought for a while. He suddenly jumped up, clenched his fist and waved it. His movements were very standard. He jumped twice: "Mu Chengyan, right? Wei Liangxi, the champion of the generation, formally challenges you!"


    Mu Chengyan holds a mobile phone and stares at the chat record with Dai Yizhi. No bird, Wei Liangxi.


    "..." Wei Liangxi deeply felt that the dignity of "champion" had been trampled on!


    On the other side.


    Dai Yi knows that just after returning to Mu Chengyan''s information, Zhou cancan takes a good bath and comes out of the bathroom. She comes into the room wrapped in her hair and shouts to her, "branches, you can take a bath."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Dai Yizhi puts his mobile phone on the table and looks for clothes to take a bath.


    The content of Mu Chengyan''s dialogue with her is like this.


    Dai Yizhi: Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Dai Yizhi (^ ¦Ø^) Mu Chengyan: Hello, I''m Mu Chengyan! Admiration is not twilight. Commitment is not success. Derivative Yan is not an actor''s performance.


    Dai Yizhi: OK, I see. Mr. mu (^ ¦Ø^) After a long silence, Mu Chengyan thought for a long time before he came up with a topic that he could continue to talk about: what''s the name of the sugar you gave me tonight and where can I buy it?


    Dai Yizhi: there''s a name on the candy. Now I can''t buy it in ordinary stores. I bought it online. Mr. mu, do you want to buy it? I can send a link.


    Mu Chengyan finally had an excuse to add her wechat, and he was very excited: SMS links are easy to get virus, so you can add my wechat.


    The chat record was broken when it arrived here. Mu Chengyan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for a reply.


    Wei Liangxi thinks that Mu Chengyan''s recent facial changes are wonderful. They will change one after another, which makes people want to give him the best actor award of this year''s Oscar.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyan, the winner of this year''s Oscar "Best Actor Award", suddenly looks back with a touch of sadness???


    "Ask you something!"


    Wei Liangxi found that he might be abused in his bones. For those who have trampled on the dignity of his champion, seeing that he is asking for help from himself, he even thinks that the time has come to embody his life value?!!


    "What''s the matter?" Forget it, it''s all brothers. Why are you so anxious? Wei Liangxi comforts himself silently.


    "Is it frivolous to add friends on wechat?"


    "Same sex, opposite sex?"


    "The opposite sex."


    Wei Liang Xi beat his chest and said in a methodical way: "frivolous, too frivolous. In this case, girls generally think that you want to make an appointment with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 26

    For the first time in his life, Mu Chengyan felt as if he was dead hearted. After waiting, he didn''t see Dai Yizhi''s reply. He wanted to explain that the information edited several times was finally deleted by him.


    Irritable lying in bed, he just lay, motionless staring at the ceiling, his heart gradually gave birth to a similar mood of panic.


    The little theater in my head is very active.


    For example, when we meet next time, Dai Yizhi turns a little sheep into a little wild cat, pours hot coffee on his face, tramples on his feet and scolds him as scum?


    For example, when we meet next time, Dai Yizhi pretends not to know him and walks directly in front of him.


    Another example is that when we meet next time, he wants to explain to her that she says coldly, "do I know you, sir?"


    Fuck! Mu Chengyan turned over and sat up. He would never let it happen or allow it!


    Slapping on the screen, he seriously explained the message about jiawechat.


    After typing, I checked the typos again and made sure that the characters and punctuation were perfectly used. Then I raised my finger slightly and was about to fall. Just one second before clicking send, the phone vibrated.


    The chat list has been refreshed.


    Dai Yizhi: Yes.


    Mu Chengyan hands a shake, mobile phone did not hold, fell on the bed, also played two.


    He excitedly leaned over to pick up the mobile phone, repeatedly read the three words, and then quickly deleted the information he had just edited.


    What does Wei Liangxi say? Girls usually think that they want to make an appointment with her!


    Dai Yizhi''s thinking is very simple. Because Mu Chengyan is Zhou cancan''s uncle, she agrees to add friends. If she is not familiar with her relationship, she will not agree.


    They didn''t chat on wechat for long either, saying "Hello, Mr. Mu", and Mu Chengyan said "well", then Dai Yizhi pasted the link of candy to him, and he said "thank you", and finally ended the topic with Dai Yizhi''s "good night, Mr. Mu".


    After adding Dai Yizhi''s wechat, Mu Chengyan happily walked out of the room with his mobile phone, opened the refrigerator and brought out a bottle of soda.


    Wei Liangxi is still playing games on the sofa. He is thirsty and sees Mu Chengyan open the refrigerator. He is not polite and shouts to people: "ah Yan, get me a bottle of water!"


    Mu Chengyan put his mobile phone into his pocket, reached for a bottle of mineral water, and closed the refrigerator door with his elbow.


    Wei Liangxi put down his mobile phone and was about to reach for the water. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengyan suddenly threw it over, lying in the trough!


    Fortunately, his quick eyes and quick hands prevented his handsome face from being disfigured.


    As soon as the mineral water was put aside, he angrily raised his middle finger: "fuck! Ah Yan, what about your murder


    Mu Chengyan put the cap of the soda bottle on the table, and the bubbles in it gushed to the bottle mouth.


    Wei Liang West eyelid jump, there is a kind of bad premonition rushed to the heart, he thought it was better to escape first.


    So he ran off with his tail between his legs.


    Mu Chengyan lay down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened wechat and entered Dai Yizhi''s circle of friends.


    Originally thought that she would be like Zhou can can, have nothing to do, brush the circle of friends all day long, even if it is because of a small matter, also want to update a circle of friends to express their feelings.


    However, Dai Yizhi''s circle of friends is even more blank than he imagined. It''s clear without even brushing!


    He has no authority


    He didn''t have the right to enter her circle of friends


    The prince, who is arrogant and aware of his feelings, recently lives with a girl''s glass heart. Now because he can''t see Dai Yizhi''s circle of friends, his fragile girl heart has been broken.


    Although this habit is good, unfamiliar people do not let it into their own circle of friends, but mu Chengyan thought that in Dai Yizhi''s heart, he is also a such existence, and his mood is a bit complicated.


    Then, he succeeded in losing sleep that night, thinking about a question: what can we do to get closer to Dai Yizhi?


    And the little girl he thought about all night, but she couldn''t sleep any better and woke up the next morning.


    Zhou cancan has no class in the morning. Dai Yizhi has class all day today.


    After washing, she went to Zhou cancan''s bed and woke him up in a low voice: "can can, I went to class. Oh, you remember to have breakfast. What would you like for lunch? I''ll bring it back for you. "


    Zhou cancan is sleeping in a daze. After being awakened by her, she turns over and looks at her half face in the quilt: "I want to eat roast whole pig, roast leg of lamb and..."


    I fell asleep before I finished


    Dai Yizhi lies beside her bed and touches her head with a smile: "I''d better send you a message later."


    Said, carefully from the bed down the wooden ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Dai Yizhi finished her class and dealt with some personal matters at school. When she got to mousse group by bus, it was late. She got off the bus and ran straight to the largest building in Luzhou.


    Mu Chengyan said earlier that when looking for him, he said to look for him directly at the front desk, and then just give his name.


    The front desk lady said "just a moment". I don''t know who called. Then she was asked to sit down in the rest area of the hall.


    Dai Yizhi looks around strangely. She has only seen such a luxurious building on TV before, but she didn''t expect to have the chance to see it with her own eyes.


    After a few minutes, a young man in formal clothes came running over, his tone was respectful: "Hello, is that Miss Dai?"


    Dai Yizhi stood up and said, "hello."


    "Miss Dai, come with me."


    He Yu leads Dai Yizhi into the elevator and goes all the way to the floor where Mu Chengyan''s office is located.


    Mu Chengyan''s office is spacious, high-end and fashionable. His desk is made of mahogany, which is the same as the lockers on both sides. There is a famous calligraphy and painting on the empty wall behind.


    There is no French window in the office. The window on the right side of the wall is made of insulating glass. The length of the window is from one end to the other. The light shading curtain has been pulled up, and the sunset outside the window is clear.


    I looked at the office roughly, and when I came back, Mu Chengyan was in front of me. Dai Yizhi blinked, and his voice was sweet: "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan was so soft that he hit her heart. He looked down at her and kept silent for a long time. He breathed a long breath and was baffled: "I don''t know what you grew up with!"


    Cute wants him to take a bite.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes and replied, "eat rice, I''m from the south."


    Fuck!


    Mu Chengyan felt that his eyelids convulsed several times, covered his forehead with his hand, and immediately put aside his sight.


    No, he can''t watch it any more, or he will feel that he can''t continue to be a person.


    Dai Yizhi''s stature is less than 1.6 meters. Mu Chengyan is so tall that she has to raise her head to speak face to face, but it''s very tired to keep this posture for a long time.


    She moved her neck, then continued to stare at him with her little head up, worried that he might forget, so she whispered, "Mr. mu, I''m here to get more meat and gardenia."


    Mu Chengyan thinks she''d better shut up. Even her voice is so lovely that he wants to be a beast!

 Chapter 27

    The weather is getting colder and colder. The rice ball is close to production. In order to ensure the safety of big cat and kitten, Dai Yizhi and two other cat volunteers decided to jointly send Mi Tuan to the pet hospital for delivery.


    However, two days after MI Tuan was sent to the pet hospital, other stray cats in the park suddenly had an accident.


    This day happened to be a fixed day for Dai Yizhi to feed the cat. After class in the afternoon, she didn''t go back to her bedroom, so she went to the small park with cat food.


    When feeding the cat, I found that there was a cat missing. The cat''s name was little sunspot. It used to be the fastest one at every meal, but it didn''t come out today?


    Dai Yizhi felt strange and took cat food to look for it everywhere.


    The small park is not big. She went around and didn''t see its shadow.


    Although they also leave the park, they usually come back before dinner.


    When all the other cats were fed and gone, little sunspot still didn''t come back. It was already completely dark at six o''clock, and the yellow street lights were on in the park. Dai Yizhi felt a little uneasy.


    After returning to school, Dai Yizhi went to the canteen to have a meal before returning to the dormitory.


    Push the door into the room, Zhou can can can they a few are surrounded together, don''t know is talking about what. Seeing that they talked so attentively, she went over curiously and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou cancan stepped on the floor, the chair turned a direction, holding a mobile phone toward her: "branch, something''s wrong!"


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "At about 5:30, the cleaning aunt cleaned the women''s toilet in the news department building. Guess what happened?"


    Zhou can can played a riddle, completely inspired Dai Yizhi''s curiosity, she thought about it, or shook her head and said: "can''t guess."


    "Aunt cleaning saw a dead cat in a compartment." Zhou can can said in a deep voice, and then picked up his mobile phone: "you see, there are people who have posted in the school forum."


    Dai Yixin next click, quickly took the phone, fingers slowly sliding scroll bar.


    Zhou cancan pressed her hand: "don''t turn it down, there''s a picture."


    I know she loves cats very much, so I can''t imagine her reaction after seeing the photos of cats being slaughtered.


    Dai Yizhi pushes Zhou can''s hand away and turns it down without hesitation.


    The death of the cat in the photo is so miserable that I dare not describe it in words


    She bit her lip and her eyes were sore.


    This cat is little sunspot. She has been feeding her for several months with other stray cats in the small park. She is a very healthy adult cat.


    But now it''s dead, and it''s so miserable


    Dai Yizhi felt that his heart was like being held by a sharp claw, and his sharp nails fell into his heart and became bloody.


    Although little sunspot was greedy, he was very gentle.


    In the face of such a friendly little animal, how can the person who killed it do it?


    See Dai Yizhi put the mobile phone back in his hand and turn around to walk, Zhou can can quickly catch up, hold her hand and pull people back: "branches, why do you go?"


    "I''ll get the cat back." Dai Yi knows that her eyes are red. She sucks her nose hard and says firmly.


    Zhou cancan got goose bumps when she was shocked by her words. Although she also hated cat abusers, she couldn''t change the fact that the cat had died: "you don''t know which cleaning aunt it is. Besides, after more than an hour, the cat''s body must have been disposed of. Calm down, Zhizhi. "


    Dai Yizhi dropped her eyes, her trembling eyelashes were stained with tears, her biting lips were white, and she rushed to her arms. Her tone was aggrieved and sad: "can can, it''s a stray cat I''ve been feeding..."


    A few days ago, another cat loving volunteer said that someone wanted to adopt sunspot, and the other party was going to go through the formalities when he came back from a business trip at the end of this month. But I didn''t expect that the good days had not yet passed, but the little sunspot had already died.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi is depressed, Zhou cancan urges her to take a bath. While she is taking a bath, she calls Mu Chengyan and wants to borrow He Yu and his car from him.


    After taking a bath, I heard Zhou cancan say that we''d go out to play together. Dai Yizhi didn''t really have any interest in it. He didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to stay in his bedroom.


    But Zhou cancan even drags and drags, is completely does not achieve the goal does not give up that kind, she then interest deficient together went out the door.


    After waiting for the car to see the driver is mu Chengyan, Zhou can can was surprised: "how is your little uncle?"


    Mu Chengyan squinted and understated: "he Yu has diarrhea today, and now he is off duty."


    He Yu is sitting in the office area at the moment


    Zhou can can can "Oh" sound, then did not ask more.


    On the phone, Zhou cancan only said that Dai Yizhi was in a bad mood and wanted to go for a ride. She didn''t say what it was because. When she looked at her in the rearview mirror, she was in a bad mood. Mu Chengyan''s thin lips pursed slightly: "where do you want to go?"


    "Little uncle, please go as you please. We haven''t thought about where we''re going."


    "Well."


    The car drove all the way to downtown.


    The road is obviously not so smooth. Keep going, stop, stop, go.


    I can''t remember how long it took for Zhou cancan to stop. Mu Chengyan thought that something had happened and quickly found a place to stop.


    Zhou cancan lowered the window, shook Dai Yizhi''s arm, pointed to the outside of the window and said excitedly: "branches, you see, there are hamsters, let''s go to hit hamsters?"


    When she was in junior high school, she and Dai Yizhi liked to play with hamsters. As long as she was in a bad mood, she would play with hamsters to vent her emotions.


    After Mu Chengyan found the car in the parking lot, the two of them had already started to play, and they were very happy.


    I''m 17 or 18 years old and still like a child.


    "Branches, branches, this side, quick, that side, here, here..." Zhou cancan, with a hammer, stared at the ground squirrels coming out of holes in the game console, shouting loudly and beating hard.


    Dai Yizhi is wearing a loose orange coat, because her body is petite. This coat makes her look like a round little orange.


    Mu Chengyan stood quietly with his pants in his hands, staring at the two little girls who were beating hamsters. His lips were filled with a smile, and his peach blossom eyes were slightly raised.


    Dai Yizhi seems to have spent endless efforts. After playing for a long time, she doesn''t feel that it''s Zhou cancan. At this moment, she has already stood with her waist crossed to watch her play alone.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan watching, Zhou cancan went over and put his hammer in his hand. He patted him on the shoulder: "it''s your turn, little uncle. Please protect my branches."


    Mu Chengyan''s mouth slightly pulls out, and wants to hammer Zhou cancan''s head with the hammer in her hand. Has she ever seen a bully president who can play such a naive game?


    The shrieks of the gophers were so annoying that Zhou cancan felt very harsh when he heard them. Seeing that he was still standing, he directly reached out to push him: "uncle, hurry up, the branches are going to lose!"


    A grinning hamster came out of the hole. Mu Chengyan stared at the hole for a long time. At last, he bent down and hammered the hamster''s head.


    After a while, he seems to find the law, the action is faster and faster, the hit rate is higher and higher.


    Finally playing, Dai Yizhi has been squeezed out


    It is said that the overbearing president does not play this kind of childish game. As a result, he plays better than anyone else.


    Oh, man [big cat] rewarded "Golden Rose", [meimeishan] rewarded "carat diamond", [Shuyou 805855021] rewarded "creative pen". Thanks to the little lovely people who reward, it''s very expensive~


    At the same time, I would like to thank you for voting for this article every day, including 23 votes for zbls fan, 18 votes for min''er, 18 votes for Shuyou 877425635, 18 votes for Shuyou 805855021, and 18 votes for t_ 1484808846024_ 15 votes~


    Today, I hope you will continue to support me and beg for a message~~~

 Chapter 28

    I thought cat abuse was in the limelight, and cat abusers would be a little bit more restrained. Unexpectedly, in a few days, cat abuse happened again, and another stray cat who had been gathering in the small park for a long time was killed.


    Mi Tuan is still in the pet hospital. After killing two cats, the remaining two are still in the park. The cat loving volunteers, who had been feeding them for a long time, decided to help them find a new safe place before their lives were threatened.


    About a week after the adoption Weibo was released, the remaining two cats found their new owners one after another and quickly moved out of the park.


    The cat in the park no longer needs to be fed. Dai Yizhi goes to the pet hospital every three to five to see the rice ball. It''s in good condition in the hospital. The doctor said that the delivery date is about the end of the month.


    After giving birth, MI Tuan can''t go back to the park, so Dai Yizhi hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. However, she thinks that maybe she can look for an adopter as before.


    Mi Tuan has been wandering since he was born, and his children can''t make the same mistake again.


    Dai Yizhi is ready to wash clothes after taking a bath. Zhou cancan suddenly comes over excitedly and embraces her arm: "Zhizhi, will you accompany me to the concert on Christmas day? H4 band is going to hold a concert in the new century Stadium on Christmas night. I''ve got the ticket. "


    "H4? Which H4 band? " Although Dai Yizhi doesn''t pursue stars, she remembers the band Zhou cancan has always liked, which is called if band.


    "They are a new generation of idols. They just came out on August 8. I played the single" not perfect "released last month every day. It''s so beautiful!"


    I can like you very much, but it doesn''t mean that I can be single-minded. Whoever is handsome is my husband. I can empathize with you anytime and anywhere.


    Dai Yizhi is also used to this. She throws the clothes in the bucket into the washing machine and makes a faint "Oh" sound.


    "Let''s just say that. We don''t accept temporary estoppel." Having said that, Zhou cansa went back to the house.


    After washing and airing the underwear, Dai Yizhi went back to the room, picked up the water cup on the table and was about to pour water. Suddenly, he saw the light on his mobile phone come on, and click into wechat to see Mu Chengyan send a message to him.


    Mu Chengyan: why can''t I see your circle of friends?


    Dai Yizhi opened the chair and sat down, tapping the input method with his fingers: how? I didn''t set up a circle of friends not to be seen.


    Mu Chengyan then sent a screenshot: I can''t see anything.


    Dai Yizhi held his head and thought about it. Then he remembered what was going on. He replied, "that''s because I didn''t send a circle of friends, so Mr. Mu didn''t see anything.".


    Mu Chengyan, who leans on the chair like a bone, looks lazy and loose. After receiving Dai Yizhi''s reply, he turns over and sits up, then pats the table and laughs wildly.


    i see?


    So it''s not that he doesn''t have the right to see her circle of friends?


    How damn happy!


    Put away the mobile phone, he picked up the coat on the floor hanger and walked to the door.


    At this time, he Yu just came in with a document. Seeing that he was almost ready to leave work, he asked, "Mr. mu, are you ready to leave work?"


    Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. He lifted his lips and put on his coat with a handsome action: "after work, from the moment I leave the office, no matter it''s big or small, I''ll put it on till tomorrow."


    He Yu gaped and raised his hand with an important document: "Mr. Xiaomu, this document is in urgent need of your signature now."


    Mu Chengyan had already walked to the elevator, and casually waved back: "tomorrow!"


    He Yu, who has been busy all night just to finish this important document as soon as possible, wants to curse her!


    Is it really good for you to be so headstrong?


    Can you show me some consideration?


    I''ve worked hard to be a cow and horse for you. I haven''t even talked about my girlfriend, T ^ t


    When he came to the underground parking lot, Mu Chengyan took out the key to remove the anti-theft lock, took the Bluetooth headset with him and called Wei Liangxi.


    "Call the woods and see you at the West Street bar later!"


    He sat alone in the West Street bar for about ten minutes, and Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai arrived one after another.


    Wei Liangxi sat next to him and immediately raised his orchid finger in front of his eyes. He pinched his finger and said, "brother Yan, I guess you have emotional troubles."


    "..." is really accurate, and I don''t know if it''s blind.


    Wei Liangxi was still smiling: "why, what I said is wrong? Isn''t it a fake that you''re obsessed with love? "


    Lin Yankai called the waiter and looked at Mu Chengyan with a smile. He cocked his legs and slouched on the sofa: "it seems that this time it''s true?"


    Wei Liang said happily: "it''s appropriate to use the word" moving spring heart "in a Yan''s body. Although I miss the puppy love at this age, it doesn''t matter. Under the careful care of the late love, it can also produce beautiful flowers. "


    "Mu Chengyan didn''t understand why he wanted to listen to someone who had never been in love.


    "You look like you''re in a good mood, but it''s not just about getting us out to drink, is it?" Lin Yankai said.


    "Lin Zi, you have experience. Teach me how to chase girls."


    Wei Liangxi''s mouth suddenly became the size of an egg, inexplicably excited: "it seems that ah Yan is going to attack." But the excitement on his face didn''t last for a few seconds. He looked at Mu Chengyan coldly, "but why do you only let Kaige teach? Ah, I can teach you, too! "


    Mu Chengyan glanced at him and said coldly, "a person who likes Ruan angqi for six years, but now he doesn''t dare to fart. What qualifications do you think you have to teach me?"


    Wei Liangxi


    Oh, sayonara!


    Mu Chengyan was originally consulting Lin Yankai, but it turned out that Wei Liangxi was revenge on him. He was alone in bala. Although he wanted to kick him, he had a saying that made Mu Chengyan suddenly open.


    If the two sides don''t fall in love at first sight, it''s the most reliable thing to be in love with each other over time.


    If you want to live a long time, you must create more opportunities to meet.


    This is not difficult for him and Dai Yizhi, because there is a "media" like existence between them, Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi have the same relationship. Apart from sleeping in class, they spend most of their time together. Generally speaking, Dai Yizhi will not refuse Zhou cancan''s request


    In order to confirm this statement, Mu Chengyan immediately called Zhou cancan and said to take her to have a snack. Zhou cancan immediately said yes and asked if he could take Dai Yizhi with him.


    Mu Chengyan chuckles. It''s easier than he imagined. It''s almost effortless.


    As soon as the sofa was hot, Mu Chengyan was about to leave. Wei Liangxi sat up and yelled to the man who left without even saying hello: "call us in a hurry. You just left. What''s the matter with the plane!"


    Lin Yankai picked up the wine just delivered by the waiter and drank it blandly: "do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Wei Liangxi asked curiously.


    Lin Yankai dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "how long does it take to bet on a Yan?"


    Wei Liang West evil wantonly smile: "I bet with you!"

 Chapter 29

    There are classes during the day of Christmas. After class in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi takes a bath. At more than six o''clock, Dai Yizhi goes to the new century gymnasium with Zhou cancan.


    Although the concert didn''t start until 7:30, it was full of people before 7:00. According to the seat number on the ticket, Zhou cancan has begun to brush the circle of friends excitedly.


    Mu Chengyan is dining outside. After eating, he habitually takes out his mobile phone and clicks into his circle of friends to see Zhou cancan''s update.


    Zhou cancan: listen to the H4 concert with my best friend, and have fun. If you want to take photos on site, you can find me~


    There are also pictures under the text, which are two photos of the scene.


    See a good friend three words, Mu Chengyan sliding the finger of the screen, slightly a meal, palm support head, slightly frown.


    What the hell is H4?


    He went to Baidu specially. After reading the H4 data, he said, "tut", but he was just a group of kids who didn''t grow up. How nice singing can be!


    About an hour later, Dai Yizhi, who had never sent a circle of friends, updated the first one.


    Content: H4 band sings so well (* ^ ¨Œ^ *)


    Under the words, there is a picture of H4 band singing and dancing on the stage.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes are closed, his lips are tight, his eyes are staring at the mobile phone screen, and he can almost poke a hole in it.


    Dai Yizhi''s first circle of friends was for another man?


    He pulled his tie loose and breathed. He felt that the whole person was surrounded by an angry emotion, inexplicably irritable!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not an hour since the beginning of the concert. The atmosphere of the whole concert is just at its peak. Dai Yizhi suddenly receives a message from the hospital that the rice troupe has shown signs of production.


    Rice production is a major event. Dai Yizhi suddenly lost her interest in listening to the concert. She put away her mobile phone and went to Zhou cancan''s ear and said to her, "cancan, rice production is coming. I have to go to the pet hospital now."


    Zhou can can turns her head and sees that she wants to leave. From the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang glances at the stage. Although she is a little reluctant, Dai Yi is more important to her: "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay and continue to watch the concert. I''ll go alone." Said Dai Yizhi has stood up, looked at Zhou can can, and said, "it really doesn''t matter, I''ll call in a moment, and I''ll send you a message when I get there."


    "Shall I call my uncle and ask his assistant to drive you?"


    "Don''t bother." Dai Yizhi waved to her, "I''m leaving. You should go back to school early after the concert."


    Mu Chengyan is not in a good mood. He drives around on the road after work.


    Because it''s Christmas, the surrounding shops are decorated with Christmas related ornaments, and even play Christmas songs, but he is out of tune with the happy atmosphere.


    Before work, I checked on the Internet where the H4 band held a concert. Now the car is near the new century stadium.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come here, but when he came back, he had driven here for no reason.


    Continue to drive forward, inadvertently see not far from the roadside there is a person waiting for the car, a little familiar.


    Small, familiar figure, standing on the street looking around.


    Mu Chengyan is slightly stunned, and immediately accelerates after confirming that there is no wrong person.


    The car stopped in front of Dai Yizhi. He lowered the window, put his elbow on the window, and poked his head out: "are you waiting for the car? Where do you want to go? I''ll see you off. "


    Dai Yizhi has been waiting outside for several minutes, but an empty car hasn''t stopped him. See Mu Chengyan suddenly appear, she was surprised to slightly stare round eyes.


    Because he was eager to go to the pet hospital to see Mi Tuan, he didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he went around to the front passenger''s seat and opened the door: "Mr. mu, please!"


    When she was wearing her seat belt, Mu Chengyan asked, "Why are you the only one? Can you


    Dai Yizhi buckles his seat belt. When he is sitting in the right position, he suddenly hears his question. He raises his long eyelashes, looks sideways at him, and says, "the concert is not over yet. Can can can is still in the gymnasium."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, started the car to leave, and asked: "back to school?"


    Dai Yizhi reported an address to him: "go here."


    More than half an hour later, they arrived at the pet hospital.


    Dai Yizhi thanks Mu Chengyan and runs to the hospital.


    As soon as she ran in, she saw the doctor who delivered the baby to MI Tuan coming out of the delivery room and telling her that MI Tuan had signs of dystocia. Later, she might have a caesarean section to prepare her psychologically.


    On the way, I called two other volunteers who love cats, but unfortunately they were not in Beicheng district. Now Mi Tuan may have difficulty in giving birth. She was alone... A little afraid.


    Is a helpless person standing in the delivery room, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from the quiet corridor.


    She followed her reputation and saw that the man coming towards her was Mu Chengyan. She blinked unexpectedly: "Mr. mu, why haven''t you gone back?"


    "No hurry, it''s still early."


    Mu Chengyan is not at ease. She was very nervous when she spoke on the phone on the way here. Especially when she learned that the other two volunteers were not in Beicheng District, her face turned white, so he thought she would be very scared when she was alone in the hospital.


    He doesn''t like cats and dogs, but he doesn''t hate them either. In recent months, influenced by Dai Yizhi, he often passes by the small park when she feeds the cats. Occasionally, he gets off the car and walks in to see the cats.


    See her eyes slightly red, eyes wet, rippling light, dark guess the situation of the female cat may not be very good.


    I''m not good at coaxing girls.


    Because he was not interested in men and women''s affairs, Xia Linluo was the only one who had a close relationship with his female friends. But Xia Linluo is different from those delicate girls. She won''t shed a drop of tears even if she makes a hole in her forehead. She belongs to a tough girl.


    If Zhou can can''t, she is also a mischievous and mischievous person. She seldom cries in front of him. Even if she cries, she will shed two tears and regain her vitality with a wipe of her sleeve.


    Besides Dai Yizhi, a soft girl, Mu Chengyan met another one.


    Don''t know how to comfort just good, worry backfired, he just raised his hand patted her back, soft voice comfort: "don''t worry, will be OK."


    Dai Yizhi nibbled her lips, looked up at him and said, "well," his comfort calmed her a little.


    Don''t be confused, be calm and don''t think about it.


    She comforted herself in her heart.


    Continue to wait for a long time, rice regiment into the delivery room has been almost an hour, not born.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the time and saw that Mu Chengyan had been with him for such a long time in the hospital unconsciously. He was very grateful and sorry: "Mr. mu, would you like to go back first? I don''t know how long to wait. "


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her. Although she didn''t cry, her eyes were very red, her hair was a little disordered, her expression was still Baba, and she didn''t look energetic.


    He can''t be relieved to leave her in the hospital like this.


    He slowly stood up, drooping eyes, reached out to help her sort out a little messy hair: "nothing, I accompany you."

 Chapter 30

    Mi Tuan was pregnant with four kittens, two of which were in the wrong position. So far, it has been more than an hour since she gave birth, but no kitten came out. At this time, MI Tuan''s wailing voice has gradually weakened.


    After diagnosis and discussion, the doctor immediately sent the dying rice ball to the pet operating table and performed a caesarean section on it.


    Finally, after nearly two hours of intensive surgery, three of the lovely kittens were successfully born, but Mi Tuan''s condition is not very good and needs further observation.


    Soon after the birth, the kittens began to nurse.


    The doctor said that you can still breast feed after caesarean section, because the newborn kitten is not strong, as long as the female cat can protect the wound. So I made a few holes in the gauze to expose the nipples for the kittens to suck.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of the hospital bed and leaned over to touch Mi Tuan''s head¡° Mi Tuan, you are great. Although you didn''t keep the boss, the second, third and fourth are all healthy. "


    It''s still weak, but it''s also great.


    The second and the third are both pure orange cats, but the second is a male cat, the third is a female cat, and the fourth is just a female pear flower.


    The new born cat is very small and has been cleaned up. Its hair is hairy and soft like a new born chicken.


    Dai Yizhi glanced at Mu Chengyan and saw that he had not moved for a long time. She stretched out her hand, grabbed his sleeve and pulled his hand to the hospital bed: "Mr. mu, you also feel them."


    Although Mu Chengyan didn''t hate cats, he didn''t like cats, especially the new born ones. Such a small one, not big enough, how dare he start.


    "No


    He took his hand back and looked down at the rice ball.


    "Touch it!" Dai Yizhi reached out and clasped his hand. This time, he held his wrist in two hands, broke off one of his fingers, held his wrist and pressed it down slowly, making his finger pulp slide slowly over the head of the second child. "Touch it gently, the kittens will like it very much."


    Mu Chengyan''s initial reaction was like getting an electric shock. His fingers moved back slightly. After a few seconds, he felt that he didn''t hate it, and then he gently touched the second''s ear.


    Soft, fluffy, this feeling is very strange, it''s strange for him, but there is no conflict in his heart.


    Dai Yi knew that the corners of his mouth were tilted, his eyes were bent, he looked up at him, slowly released his hand, and asked with a smile: "how about it? Does Mr. Mu think they are very cute? "


    Mu Chengyan looks at the kittens nestled on the rice ball, small and hairy. After just some contact, he couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the cat''s head.


    Again and again, until the last upright guard dissipated, my heart slowly softened.


    Suddenly I think they are cute.


    Like Dai Yizhi!


    ¡­¡­


    When they were ready to leave the pet hospital, Zhou cancan just finished the concert, just in time for mu Chengyan to send Dai Yizhi back to school, so she also went to pick her up.


    When Dai Yizhi says that MI Tuan has given birth to three healthy kittens, Zhou can says excitedly that she wants to see the photos.


    At the same time, Dai Yizhi took a picture and sent it to two other volunteers who love cats. Then he took out his mobile phone and showed it to her.


    Zhou cancan held his mobile phone and saw the cute kittens. His eyes suddenly showed loving light: "Wow, is the cat so cute? It looks so small. I really want to touch it. "


    "It''s also my first contact with a new born cat. The stray cats I used to feed were basically months old."


    So when the doctor said that MI Tuan had dystocia, Dai Yizhi was frightened because she had no experience.


    Although the current situation of rice regiment is not very clear, fortunately, at least no life-threatening.


    Zhou can can across the screen, fingertips gently poked in the kitten''s face, said with a smile: "I feel like this kitten looks like you, people really want to hold up and kiss."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a little complaint in her soft voice: "how can you see that everything looks like me? Before that, you said that the chick just born looks like me."


    She rubbed her face and didn''t feel like a kitten or a chicken


    Zhou cancan looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s very similar. It looks soft and lovely. If you don''t believe it, ask my little uncle." Then he put his head to the driver''s seat and said, "little uncle, don''t you think so?"


    Mu Chengyan looked up in the rearview mirror and saw Dai Yizhi''s face bulging in the mirror. He looked a little angry but no deterrent. He licked his lips with a smile and made a sound.


    Dai Yizhi


    The two people''s eyes are so irritating!


    Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. He took a look at the time. Seeing that it was still early, he turned to the two little girls and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wanted to say no, but before she could say it, Zhou cancan pressed her hand and replied excitedly, "I''m hungry. I heard that the night snack in Furong Pavilion is delicious. I always want to have a taste of it. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s go to today."


    Mu Chengyan thoughtfully thought about it, peach blossom eyes slightly pick, hook lips: "OK, then go to Furong Pavilion."


    Zhou can can can "Ouye" a voice, a hug Dai Yizhi.


    Furong Pavilion only receives VIP customers at night. Under the guidance of the waiters, the three come to an elegant room with elegant decoration.


    After the waiter brought in the menu, Zhou cancan was not polite at all, turning over the menu and starting a midnight snack.


    Dai Yi knew that when she ordered so much, she had to continue to order. She whispered in her ear, "can can enough, you ordered too much, and there are three of us who can''t finish it."


    Zhou can can blinked at her and patted her on the back of her hand: "if we can''t finish eating, we can pack it. It''s just tomorrow that we can use it as breakfast. My little uncle will pay for it. It doesn''t matter."


    Dai Yizhi sighed, but she couldn''t help it.


    Mu Chengyan was sitting beside him drinking tea. He heard the conversation between them and waved his hand. "What would you like to eat? Don''t save me money. "


    There are four golden characters on the whole body: "rich and powerful"!


    What he was waiting for was his words. Zhou cancan took out an empty "heart" from his pocket and said to him, "little uncle, Sarah, haha ~"


    After midnight, the waitress took the menu and was ready to leave.


    It happened that Dai Yizhi wanted to go to the bathroom.


    "Miss, please follow me." The waiter opened the door of Ya room and said to her.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhou can asked.


    Dai Yizhi put the backpack on the chair and saw Mu Chengyan staring at her. She touched her slightly hot ear: "no, I''ll go myself."


    For a while, no one came back.


    Zhou cancan was a little worried and noticed the movement at the door anxiously: "it''s strange that the branches haven''t come back. It''s a long time to go."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids jumped, feeling that something was wrong.


    He immediately pushed away his chair, stood up, turned and left: "I''ll go to her."


    Zhou cancan picked up Dai Yizhi''s bag on the chair and quickly followed: "little uncle, I''ll go with you, too."

 Chapter 31

    Dai Yizhi finds the women''s bathroom under the kind guidance of the waiter. After going to the bathroom, when he leaves from the bathroom, a drunken man comes out from a nearby box.


    At that time, she subconsciously walked to the side, but she was caught by the man before she took two steps. She said a lot of inexplicable words, as if they knew each other.


    Although the other party was drunk, he was a strong man after all. Dai Yizhi didn''t even have time to shout for help, so he was taken to the box by his tight shoulder.


    Close the door, there are many men and women inside.


    Other people see the man suddenly brought a girl in, all surprised to look at them.


    Dai Yizhi struggles while shouting, but the man refuses to let go of her, and other people look on coldly.


    The man forced her on the chair, reached for a bottle of wine, poured two glasses, and put one of the glasses in front of her: "last time I wanted to meet you, but I didn''t have the chance. Now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Leeson."


    Dai Yizhi felt that he was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but when he thought about it, he had no impression.


    Staring at the wine he put in front of her, which was pungent and pungent, she reached out and pushed back: "I can''t drink."


    The man''s face became red because of drinking wine. Seeing that she didn''t give her face, she felt that the man''s dignity was challenged for a moment, and immediately annoyed: "why, you look down on me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan find this side, they just hear Dai Yizhi''s scream coming out of a box.


    Hearing the news, Mu Chengyan directly kicked the door in.


    Zhou cancan follows him closely, and the first thing he rushes in is to find a guy.


    Hand just picked up next to the vase, ready to save Dai Yizhi, lift eyes, Mu Chengyan has been barehanded rushed up.


    See him a pull open, force to drink to Dai Yizhi Li Sen, a tight fist hit on his face.


    Other people on the scene did not have time to react. Li Sen had been knocked down by his fist, like a fish out of the water on the ground.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes are red. He turns to look at Dai Yizhi on the chair.


    Her hair was very messy. Although her clothes were complete, her coat was wet, her eyes were full of tears, she bit her lips tightly and shivered like a frightened kitten.


    The string in Mu Chengyan''s mind suddenly cracked at the moment, and the long and narrow peach blossom eyes were sharp and gloomy.


    He leaned down and grabbed Li Sen''s collar. His fist was as iron as iron, and fell on him: "what did you do to her? What have you done


    A few timid women in the box were scared by the scene, and the people who accompanied Li Sen did not dare to stand up for him. They could only hide and watch Mu Chengyan beat him like crazy.


    Zhou can can has been stunned.


    Although Mu Chengyan had many fights when he was studying, especially in high school, he was just a bad boy because he didn''t know how many times he was notified by the school. But it was the first time she saw such a crazy, reckless beating someone.


    It''s like having a blood feud, beating people to death.


    Dai Yizhi was the first one to react. Seeing that Li Sen was lying on the ground and had no resistance, she rushed over and hugged Mu Chengyan from behind: "Mr. mu, please stop. If you want to kill someone, please stop!"


    Mu Chengyan is like a beast out of control, and Dai Yizhi is the one who can control him. At her call, his reason slowly returns, and only then can he calm down.


    By this time, Li Sen had fainted on the ground, his face was covered with blood.


    Mu Chengyan subconsciously covers Dai Yizhi''s eyes with his hand, pulls her shoulder, turns her around and shouts to Zhou cancan: "you go out first."


    Zhou cancan looks at Li Sen with her head. She doesn''t dare to look at it more. Won''t she die?


    After taking them out, Mu Chengyan went back to the box and closed the door.


    Zhou cancan pulled Dai Yizhi''s hand and looked at her anxiously: "are you OK, Zhizhi? Did that Leeson bully you? Are you hurt? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, slightly red eyes wet, but did not cry: "I''m ok, that person just want me to drink."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death. I should have come out with you. I''m sorry." Zhou can can feels guilty and flushes her eyes and sucks her nose.


    Dai Yizhi held her and patted her on the shoulder. Although she was afraid of herself, she comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    The sound insulation of the box is very good, the door is tight, and you can''t hear anything inside. Dai Yizhi is a little worried about Mu Chengyan.


    It was a long time before Mu Chengyan came out. He was angry when he went in, and the anger between his eyes had dissipated a lot when he came out.


    Dai Yizhi''s coat is wet with wine in case of catching cold. Zhou cancan takes her to tidy up with the hotel manager.


    Mu Chengyan goes to the bathroom to wash his hands. Then he lights a cigarette and smokes. He takes out his mobile phone to call Wei Liangxi and asks him to pull Li Sen into the furongge blacklist. In the future, he can''t go any further.


    Hearing his sudden request, Wei Liangxi was surprised for a moment: "why, did he offend you?"


    Mu Chengyan suddenly took a puff of smoke, and the white smoke rings came out from his lips, which blurred his well-defined face.


    He closed his eyes and made a deep "um" sound.


    Li Sen is one of Wei Liangxi''s friends. His friendship is general, but he has a close relationship. But mu Chengyan put forward this kind of request is rare, he did not ask anything and agreed: "OK."


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Chengyan put away his mobile phone, turned to crush the cigarette on the washing table, threw the cigarette end into the garbage can next to him, and turned to come out of the bathroom.


    When he returns to Yajian, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi come back. Their coat has been cleaned up, and they don''t seem to be a big problem.


    Zhou cancan opens his chair and asks Dai Yizhi to sit down first. Then he opens his chair and looks up at Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, don''t you kill people?"


    "I can''t die!" Mu Chengyan took the teapot and reached for the cup.


    Dai Yizhi noticed that there was a wound on the back of his right hand, which was not very deep, but the wound was still very obvious¡° Mr. mu, your hand is hurt! "


    Mu Chengyan poured tea and turned his hand around. The bright light shone on the back of his hand, and the scratch on it was clear at a glance.


    A little injury is nothing to him, and he doesn''t care: "it''s just a little injury."


    After supper, Mu Chengyan sent the two girls back to school safely.


    When the two had entered the school, he was ready to drive away.


    It''s just that the car just dropped its head, and I saw Dai Yizhi running out again through the outside rearview mirror.


    Dai Yizhi knocked on the window breathlessly. After Mu Chengyan lowered the car glass, she took something out of her bag: "Mr. mu, you''d better stick two wound stickers on your hand to prevent infection."


    Before Mu Chengyan could speak, the lamb ran away.


    He looked down at the two bandages lying flat in his hands, with patterned patterns.


    Leaning back, the man raised his arm and put it over his eyes, laughing.


    Even the band aid is so damn cute, his heart can''t bear it!

 Chapter 32

    Rice ball production has been a week, it''s getting better and better, kittens are also very healthy.


    Due to the cold weather and the need to take care of him and the kittens, Dai Yizhi discussed with two other volunteers and decided to put their mother and son in the pet hospital first, with the cost shared equally by three people.


    The cat abuse incident a few days ago also made people panic. For the sake of the safety of MI Tuan and kittens, they can no longer go back to the small park, so they have decided to find someone to adopt them after they are weaned.


    At present, there is less than half a month left for the final exam, which means that the winter vacation is coming soon. Dai Yizhi plans to work part-time for a while and then go home.


    This Sunday, she got a part-time weekend wage. Although the money was not much, there was still some money left except the cost of living. She bought nutrition cream and nutrition cans for MI Tuan, and then went to the pet hospital to see him and his children.


    Because she often came to the hospital, the doctors in the hospital who took care of MI Tuan and their mother and son were very familiar with her.


    Mi Tuan recovered well and had a good appetite. With the doctor''s permission, Dai Yizhi opened a nutrition can for him to eat. He didn''t have any left.


    At eight o''clock, the traffic flow in the North City area is like weaving. The dark yellow light on the roadside sprinkles on the street. The cold and piercing wind blows from a certain direction. The cold gets into the bone, and the cold people tremble all over.


    Dai Yizhi stayed in the hospital for more than an hour before she left. Her hands were in the pockets of her coat. She walked on the street with her neck shrinking.


    Hungry grunt, ready to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles in the small food street.


    It might be 15 minutes before walking. She was walking on the road when someone suddenly honked at her in the side lane.


    The sound of didi suddenly sounded in her ears, which made her hair stand up all over her body, and she looked in that direction in horror.


    Mu Chengyan parked the car next to her, gently picking the peach blossom eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "where are you going? Get in the car and I''ll see you off. "


    "No, thank you, Mr. mu. The place I''m going to is very close. It''s the small food street in front of me." Dai Yizhi stands beside the car, leaning forward slightly, with a smile on his face. His eyes are bright and dark, and he sincerely thanks him.


    Mu Chengyan''s ending sounds long and lazy.


    He propped his head with his hand and gently picked it at the end of his eyes: "it''s a coincidence that I''m going there too. I''ll see you off by the way."


    In order to get along with Dai Yizhi for a while, the prince can talk about everything now:)


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, went around to the front passenger seat, opened the door and sat on it: "please, Mr. mu."


    "How can you come out alone?" Mu Chengyan didn''t look at her and looked at her.


    Dai Yizhi sits upright like a primary school student and talks like a child. He is soft and clever: "I work part-time outside at the weekend. Now I''m off work. I get my part-time salary today."


    Mu Chengyan licked the pale thin lips, with a very cooperative tone "wow" voice: "that''s great!"


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to smile, stretched out his hand to pinch the auricle.


    Chatting, the car has come to the street snack street, she looked at the window for a few seconds, turned to Mu Chengyan asked: "Mr. mu, have you eaten?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her askew, eyes slightly pick, hook lips, low voice sounded: "you want to invite me to eat?"


    "Good." She answered with a crisp voice, and looked at the outside with round eyes. Then she pointed to the fixed parking place of the small food street and said to him, "Mr. mu, there is a place. You can park there."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip and drove to stop where she said.


    After getting off, Dai Yizhi stands by the side of the road waiting for mu Chengyan.


    She was wearing a pink coat, with two rabbit ears drooping on her hat. She was carrying a small black leather backpack, a small, square one, just like the small schoolbag carried by kindergarten children.


    Mu Chengyan closed the door and stared at her back for a few seconds.


    Short, small body, not to mention high school students, like junior high school students, some people believe it.


    But the more he looked, the more cute he felt. After 25 years of living, he had never met a second lovely girl like her.


    How to describe it, she felt like a little suckling cat with a pink meat pad. Just a look at it made him feel itchy.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t see Mu Chengyan come up for a while. She turned around. Seeing him standing by the car staring at herself, she waved and called to him, "Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan squinted, licked her lips and walked towards her with a smile: "let''s go."


    Xiaoshijie is a gathering place of characteristic snacks and local snacks in Luzhou Beicheng district. It has always loved the welcome of the public. Especially in the evening, rows of small shops and various snack stalls are steaming and gathering the fragrance of all kinds of food.


    Because the prices of the food sold here are very cheap, every weekend to do a part-time job, Dai Yizhi will solve the problem of eating here after work.


    "What do you like to eat, Mr. mu? The food here is delicious. " Dai Yizhi walks backward and talks to Mu Chengyan with a curved eyebrow.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes swept around the stalls and snack bars. The street of the snack street was narrow. I don''t know if the aisle in the middle was two meters wide, and the crowd was dense at night, so it was hard to avoid meeting people.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like these busy and a bit messy places.


    And as Zhou can can said, he is a very picky eater. He has never touched these things sold in snack street. Let alone eat them. In the past, he might not even look at them.


    But when he saw the little girl chirping like a bird, her voice was soft and small. Just looking at her, he felt in a good mood.


    "Mr. mu?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see him answer his question. Dai Yizhi looked at him suspiciously and yelled softly.


    Mu Chengyan "eh?" After hearing this, he just came back to see a man walking behind her. The little sheep was walking backwards, but he could not see the road behind. He came forward and held her hand, and pulled the man to his eyes: "be careful!"


    Dai Yizhi looks back at the man who was almost knocked down by herself, and then realizes that something almost happened. She smiles and scratches her forehead with her fingers.


    After the danger was relieved, she opened a pair of black eyes and looked at Mu Chengyan seriously: "Mr. mu, you haven''t told me what you want to eat."


    Mu Chengyan felt that her wrist was very thin, and it was too small for him to hold it in one hand.


    And there is no meat, pinch up all bones, he can''t help but frown.


    Drooping his eyes, his eyes fell on her face. Seeing that she was looking at herself, Mu Chengyan squeezed his eyebrows and thought, "what do you want to eat? I''m just like you


    Dai Yizhi was a little surprised. He puffed his cheeks and blinked at him who was not sure: "but I want to eat hot and sour noodles. Do you want hot and sour noodles, Mr. mu?"


    The word "spicy" is enough to make Mu Chengyan''s eyelids twitch.


    Vaguely feel a bit ominous premonition, but the words have been said, the gentleman a word is hard to catch up, in order to maintain his "one word nine tripod" image, he looked at her as if nothing had happened: "well, eat this sour powder."


    "It''s hot and sour." Dai Yizhi corrected his shouts.


    As soon as the word "spicy" came down, Mu Chengyan felt his stomach twitch violently

 Chapter 33

    The hot and sour noodle shop has a large area and many customers, men and women, young and old. It''s hard for mu Chengyan to imagine that so many people like to eat hot and sour food, especially spicy food.


    He now feels that he may be carrying the word "spicy" in his life. Who makes him like a spicy little girl.


    It''s a bit messy and challenging!


    The seats around are full of people. Mu Chengyan holds his chin with one hand and stares at Dai Yizhi with an excited face. He is a little confused and asks her, "why do you like spicy food so much?"


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are turning around. Suddenly she hears Mu Chengyan''s voice. She raises her clear eyes and turns her head. She hesitates and blinks her eyes before she responds: "maybe I''m used to eating. My family also likes spicy food."


    "Isn''t your hometown from the south?"


    "Yes." Dai Yi knew that his eyelashes were trembling and his eyes were wide open. He looked at him with bright and bright eyes: "southerners can also love spicy food. Luzhou also belongs to the south, but there are still so many people who eat hot and sour noodles."


    She said so, Mu Chengyan slightly a Leng, as if this is right.


    Looking at her eyes, his throat glided up and down, his voice was low, "Oh," and he licked his lips: "yes."


    After a while, the waiter put two large bowls of hot and sour noodles on the table.


    When Dai Yizhi''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see a table full of Chinese people, or like a little mouse, with a piece of delicious cheese in front of him. His greedy appearance was somewhat lovely.


    Looking at her greedy appearance, Mu Chengyan quietly took a deep breath, and felt that the heart''s tolerance was getting worse and worse.


    Dai Yizhi removed the disposable chopsticks from the bag, broke them apart, and stirred the side dishes and potato flour on the hot and sour noodles. Slowly pick up the hot and sour powder blowing a few mouthfuls, into the mouth slowly eat up.


    It''s been quite a long time since she ate hot and sour noodles. She''s so greedy.


    The hot and sour potato flour is very chewy. She ordered medium hot, just in line with the acid. After a bite, she felt like she was floating to heaven.


    Eating is enjoying, but see Mu Chengyan holding his head in a daze, drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    She put her hand in front of him and called in a low voice, "Mr. mu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan looked back and gently picked up her eyebrows, folded her eyebrows and looked at her.


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the bowl of hot and sour noodles in front of him: "don''t you eat Mr. mu? After soaking for a long time, the taste will get worse. "


    "Well, eat."


    Mu Chengyan reached for his chopsticks and looked down to see the layer of red oil floating on the hot and sour powder. Then he woke up and smoked twice.


    Boss, how do you do business? Sell such a big bowl, your shop will close down sooner or later!


    Looking at a bowl full of hot and sour powder, he poked his tongue against his cheek.


    It seems that there is no emotion on the surface, but in fact it is very struggling in the heart.


    Feel to eat it up, gastric ulcer is about to make again!


    Dai Yi knows that he is carrying the side dishes on the hot and sour noodles. She has a big mouthful of hot and sour noodles in her mouth. Her cheeks are bulging, and she looks like a little hamster. Looking at him, she asks, "don''t you eat these, Mr. mu? It''s delicious. "


    "Well, I don''t like it." Mu Chengyan took the trouble to pick out all the pickled mustard, coriander, peanut kernel and dried sour bamboo shoots.


    If he can, he also wants to remove the potato flour from this bowl of hot and sour noodles, and then pour out the soup


    His hot and sour powder is as hot as Dai Yi knows.


    It''s just that he said "Zhongla" clearly. Why does he feel like he can spit fire in his mouth with just one bite?


    Boss, if you come out, I think it''s necessary for us to discuss this life problem.


    One of the reasons he hates spicy is that his handsome image may no longer exist.


    Tears and snivels flowed down, and the hot and sour powder made him want to burst his mouth.


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi was eating with tears and blowing his nose at the same time, he didn''t understand very well. Since it was so painful to eat, why did he still like eating?


    After eating about 1 / 3 of them, Mu Chengyan couldn''t eat any more. He put his chopsticks aside and began to drink water.


    He almost finished a large pot of tea. He knocked on the table and asked the boss to send another pot of tea.


    When he came out of the hot and sour noodle shop, Mu Chengyan felt like he had just passed through the gate of hell


    Just eating hot and sour noodles, Dai Yizhi received a message from Zhou Canfa.


    When Zhou cancan learned that she was in the snack street, she said that she wanted to eat stinky tofu and asked her to take some back to her bedroom.


    Stinky tofu is sold by a stall truck. The stall owner is a 50-60-year-old man who skillfully turns the stinky tofu in the pan.


    Next to him stood a couple of little lovers, waiting for stinky tofu to come out of the pot.


    The smell of deodorant tofu came from there before he passed. When he stood in front of the stall, Mu Chengyan''s face almost turned green.


    So smelly? Is it really edible?


    He felt that his stomach had been twitching since the hot and sour noodle shop came out, and the smell of the smell made him feel headache.


    Dai Yizhi bought two stinky tofu, and the old man gave him a few more bamboo sticks.


    After paying the money, she forked a piece with a bamboo stick and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "do you eat Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan''s stomach has been surging, but his expression has no flaw, even can''t see a little real emotion, is still smiling: "no, you eat."


    Dai Yizhi saw that his face was not very good. He put the bamboo stick back into the small bowl and looked at him: "Mr. mu, are you not feeling well? He doesn''t look very well


    Mu Cheng Yan really wanted to pretend he was nothing, but his stomach suck.


    All of a sudden, a nauseous feeling of vomiting surged up his throat. He hurried to find a place to vomit.


    Dai Yi knew that he had not recovered. He had already run to a corner and vomited against the wall. She was so scared that she hurried forward: "Mr. mu... Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan clenched his teeth and held out a hand to stop her from coming. Subconsciously, he didn''t want her to see his embarrassed appearance: "I''m ok, you don''t have to... Vomit..."


    Before I could finish, I couldn''t help vomiting again.


    Dai Yizhi looked around and saw a small shop not far away. She ran to open the door of the electric freezer and took out a bottle of mineral water to pay.


    When she bought the water, Mu Chengyan had finished vomiting. She went forward and handed him the water. Then she took out a bag of tissue from her bag: "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan took the water and the tissue and said thanks.


    I wiped my mouth and rinsed it again. After vomiting, I felt more comfortable in my stomach.


    "Let''s go." He said.


    Although Dai Yizhi didn''t know what was wrong with him, she felt sorry in her heart. She went over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. mu, can you still go by yourself? Shall I help you? "


    Mu Chengyan lifted the drooping corners of his eyes and stared at her with dark eyes.


    Don''t know what to think of, he licked lip smile, will be a long arm toward her in the past, impolitely put on her thin shoulder: "good, then you come to help me."

 Chapter 34

    After vomiting, Mu Chengyan''s face has been very bad, but he insisted that he was ok, and drove Dai Yizhi back to school.


    A few greedy cats in the dormitory saw stinky tofu and rushed over. Dai Yizhi packed his clothes and was ready to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she still felt a little uneasy. She sent a message to Mu Chengyan and asked if he felt better.


    It wasn''t long before I received a reply from Mu Chengyan, who said he was fine and had already arrived home. Dai Yi Zhicai puts down her mobile phone and joins Zhou cancan in their camp to discuss gossip.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan was not good at all. After he returned to his apartment, he felt more and more obvious stomach pain. With acid regurgitation and nausea, his forehead was sweating, and he had no strength to lie on the sofa.


    To daiyizhi back to the information, he immediately dialed weiliangxi phone.


    After receiving his phone call, Wei Liangxi, who happened to be nearby, rushed over in a hurry.


    Seeing him paralyzed on the sofa and motionless, he thought he had some incurable disease. Wei Liangxi shook his shoulder and cried: "ah Yan? Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare my brother. Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force you to use catgirl to make mobile phone wallpaper, let alone force you to use it for a month. I''m damned, I''m damned! "


    Mu Chengyan, who was awakened by him, said: "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying here?"


    Wei Liangxi picked him up from the sofa and saw that his face was so bad that he was about to die. He said anxiously, "what did you do? The color of white paper is better than your face. "


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on his shoulder, endured the discomfort of his body, and his voice was weak: "take me to the hospital."


    Wei Liangxi rushed the man to the hospital. As a result, when the doctor checked, it turned out that he had a gastric ulcer. The reason was that he had eaten spicy food.


    After receiving the doctor''s treatment, Mu Chengyan was lying on the bed with water.


    Wei Liangxi was sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, with his legs up and his head supported by one hand. After thinking about it, he thought something was wrong: "I said brother Yan, I remember you didn''t eat spicy food. How could you suddenly run to eat spicy food and make a stomach ulcer?"


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and lay down: "you can go away."


    Suddenly, Wei Liangxi gave a loud finger and thought of a person.


    He laughed and pulled the chair. Mu Chengyan came to him and said, "I know. You must have had dinner with Dai Mei Mei."


    In addition to this, he really can''t think of anything to make Mu Chengyan, a person who doesn''t touch spicy food, suffer from gastric ulcer by eating spicy food.


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, dark in his black eyes, dark in the light of his eyes. He glanced at him and pursed his lips: "sister Dai?"


    Wei Liang West thief Xi Xi Xi smiles: "looks like I guessed correctly? Shit! Prince, you are really trapped. At the beginning, I thought you were only three minutes hot. "


    It''s really the prince. If it doesn''t, it''s already amazing!


    Suddenly, he thought of the bet he had made with Lin Yankai some time ago. He said to himself, "it seems that I may lose. But if you can have a good sex, brother, I''m willing to lose for you once! "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t understand what he was talking about. He just felt that he was too noisy. He had a headache and said, "go away. Remember to pick me up tomorrow morning!"


    "Does sister Dai know that you have a gastric ulcer? It''s just the right time for her to take care of you. She''ll be out of the hospital for ten days and a half months. "


    Mu Chengyan sneered: "why don''t you lie in this hospital bed for ten days and a half months? It''s better to eat even new year''s Eve dinner in the hospital. "


    "..." Wei Liang rolled away.


    After the ears are clear, Mu Chengyan lies on the bed with his head in his hand, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Although Wei Liangxi''s saying no is a good way, but the hot and sour powder was eaten with Dai Yizhi. If she knew that she had suffered from gastric ulcer because of spicy food, the little girl would blame herself. How could he be willing to see her face showing guilt.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Dai Yizhi, asking if she was asleep.


    Dai Yizhi just lies on the bed and is ready to go to bed. When she sees her mobile phone on, she takes it up from the small desk on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi: ready to go to bed, Mr. mu. Haven''t you had a rest yet?


    Mu Chengyan: I can''t sleep. Maybe I can''t sleep tonight.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, don''t drink too much tea and coffee before you go to bed. Drinking too much of these two things will cause insomnia. Do you have milk at home? Drinking milk before going to bed helps you sleep.


    Mu Chengyan: No.


    Dai Yizhi thinks about it, and he has nothing to do about it, because her sleep state has been very good. In recent years, she seldom has insomnia at night.


    Finally, she suggested, "Mr. mu, would you like to count sheep?"?


    See her information, Mu Chengyan chuckles, little girl, this is him as a three-year-old child.


    However, he replied: OK, I''ll try, and you''ll have an early rest.


    Dai Yizhi: Well, good night, Mr. mu.


    Mu Chengyan thought that he would really lose sleep, but after chatting with Dai Yizhi, he closed his eyes and her smiling face filled his mind.


    Thinking about her appearance, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    At more than six o''clock the next day, the infusion tube had been removed.


    His body is not a big problem, the doctor gave him a month''s medicine, let him recuperate well. However, spicy and irritating food must not be eaten any more. If you do it again next time, you may have to have an operation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi received a message from Zhou cancan in class, saying that Mu Chengyan ordered dinner for them at noon and asked her to pick it up at the school gate after class.


    Zhou can can really doesn''t like school food. Now she is shouting to eat out every so often.


    After class, Dai Yizhi went to the school gate. She thought she had to wait, but as soon as she went outside, she saw Mu Chengyan''s car.


    Mu Chengyan''s face is not very good, but it looks much better than last night.


    Dai Yizhi reached for the lunch box he handed over. Because he was ill, he didn''t look as energetic as usual and a little haggard.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes are always high spirited, and now a bit gloomy.


    And his lips look very dry, dry skin, at any time will dry to bleeding.


    "Mr. mu, are you ill?"


    Mu Chengyan made a sound, pursed her pale lips, raised her eyelids and looked at her: "well, I''m sick."


    "Did you go to the hospital? Is it a fever? Or stomach discomfort? You threw up last night... "


    In fact, Mu Chengyan just wanted to test her reaction to see if she would care about herself.


    After seeing her nervous for himself, he was very comforted. He raised his lips slightly and put a smile on his face: "I''ve seen the doctor. Now it''s almost OK."


    Dai Yi sipped his lips and took out the same orange stuff from his backpack and handed it to Mu Chengyan. "Mr. mu, your lips are dry. This lip balm can also be used by boys. Would you like to take it first?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her in amazement.


    Seeing his reaction, Dai Yizhi thought of something and explained: "don''t worry, this is a new one. I just unpacked it, but I haven''t had time to use it."


    Mu Chengyan reached for her lip gloss and heard her say it was new. There was still some regret in his heart. He licked the dry lip. "Oh, actually, it''s all right."

 Chapter 35

    After chatting with Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi enters the school with a lunch box.


    When she walked into the school gate, she saw Mu Chengyan standing in the same place. She laughed at him and waved to him.


    Mu Chengyan gave it to her lip gloss in her hand, and watched her as she waved to herself. Her waist bent slightly, and her hand was falsely fist, and she reached for laughter.


    How damn cute!


    Just separated from Mu Chengyan for a few minutes, Dai Yizhi receives a call from Zhou cancan asking if she has got the lunch box.


    Dai Yizhi holds several heavy lunch boxes in one hand and a mobile phone in the other: "I''ve got it. I''m on my way back to my bedroom."


    In passing the school cafeteria just ran into Jiang Xu, he also went back to the dormitory, two just on the way.


    When chatting, Jiang Xu suddenly asked Mi Tuan: "it should have been produced, right?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. The box lunch was a little heavy. She simply held it in her arms and walked slowly beside Jiang Xu: "well, it has been in production for more than a week. The delivery was not very smooth, so in the end it was a caesarean section, and three of the four kittens were saved


    "After that, the park near the school is not very safe." There were two cat abuse incidents in a short period of time, and there was a lot of rumors in the school.


    Dai Yi knew "well", looked up at him, and said seriously: "I have discussed with the other two volunteers. After the kittens are weaned, I will help them find adopters, and Mi Tuan is going to have sterilization after weaning."


    "That''s good." The girl''s mind is really delicate.


    "When the time comes, MI Tuan will also find an adopter for him. In fact, I really want to adopt him, but pets are not allowed in the dormitory." Dai Yizhi sighed a little regretfully, "by the way, senior, are there any cat lovers among your friends? Does anyone want to adopt a kitten? "


    Jiang Xu thought about it and said with a smile, "I can ask you about this. If there is any news, I''ll call you."


    Dai Yizhi said happily, "thank you, senior. I''ll trouble you."


    When she returned to her bedroom, Zhou can jumped up from her chair and rushed to pick up the bag in her hand.


    The eyes were green, as if seeing a wolf with meat.


    When she lifted the lunch box to the table, she didn''t even have the patience to untie the knot on the bag, so she tore the bag.


    It is worthy of being a private customized meal. The color and taste are not comparable to ordinary food.


    "Come here and eat it while it''s hot." Zhou cancan shouts to Dai Yizhi while eating.


    "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Dai Yizhi puts his backpack on the table, takes off his coat and scarf, and goes to the balcony to wash his hands.


    When she came back to the house, Zhou can can had a good time. Seeing her wolfing down, she frowned: "can can, eat slowly, be careful to choke."


    Zhou cancan was moved to tears as she ate: "it''s delicious. I''ve been reading their food for a long time. Today, I finally got what I wanted. When I''m full, I must tell my uncle."


    She doesn''t know how long she''s been talking in Mu Chengyan''s ear, but he just won''t help her realize this wish, but today he suddenly said that he ordered a meal for her at the fast family, and the sun is in the West!


    Dai Yizhi opens the chair and takes his share out of the bag.


    Because not long after it was cooked, the food was hot. As soon as the lid was lifted, the smell was delicious.


    After a bite, her eyes lit up like Zhou can can.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Zhou can said with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi has a mouthful of food in his mouth and nods heavily.


    Zhou cancan, with chopsticks in his mouth, sat on the chair with his elbow on the back of the chair, and began to give Dai yizhikeke this restaurant: "the food we are eating now comes from a western restaurant called fast, but this is not an ordinary western restaurant. This western restaurant only serves senior VIP customers, not high VIP customers. If you want to order, you have to make an appointment at least one month in advance."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of surprise after hearing this popular science, and then he swallowed a little nervously: "that... The meal is very expensive..."


    Zhou can can is very flat than a four figure: "this number."


    Dai Yizhi was so surprised that he almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    Even if you eat in a fast food restaurant outside, it doesn''t cost 100 yuan to order four dishes.


    It''s so expensive that she can''t afford it and she''s afraid she can''t digest it (T ^ t)


    Zhou cancan saw Dai Yizhi''s small face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my little uncle has a lot of money. It''s just a meal. He won''t eat him down."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liangxi wanted to have dinner with Mu Chengyan, so he came to his office, but he didn''t expect that he had already eaten.


    And his face was full of spring breeze, and his mood seemed to be in high spirits.


    Wei Liangxi sat on the sofa, raised his feet and put them on the tea table. He held his arms and thought about his next life.


    Half a day later, Mu Chengyan, who was sitting in front of the office and didn''t know what he was doing, said, "brother Yan, are you watching porn? I can hear the sound of laughter sitting here. "


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the chair with his head propped up. He holds the mouse in one hand and tilts his head. He seems to be staring at the computer carelessly, but his mouth is hooked like nothing.


    Seeing that Wei Liangxi hadn''t rolled yet, he pursed his lip line, raised his face and glanced at him faintly. His voice was a little deep, and he directly ordered: "the door is on your right side!"


    Wei Liangxi made a "tut" sound and stood up with his hands on the sofa.


    He was about to go to see what he was looking at when he accidentally dropped his coat on the sofa.


    "Da" sounded, thought it was a lighter from his pocket, but when he reached for his hand, he found it was a lipstick or a girl''s money. Wei Liang Xi''s expression became wonderful instantly.


    He walked up to his desk and stood at his desk, and he raised the orange lip balm on his hands. "Yan brother, if I didn''t guess wrong, is it used by the girls?"


    As he said, he pulled the lid off the lipstick and twisted the lipstick out.


    She thought she had shared a girl''s lipstick with her, and it turned out to be a new one.


    He was "noisy". He just didn''t feel right. Mu Chengyan grabbed the lipstick, and the baby died.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    Wei Liangxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Chengyan with his eyes. After a while, he realized something. He said with a low smile, "OK, the little one will go away. Come on, Prince!"


    Mu Chengyan picked up a pen on the table and flew to him.


    Wei Liangxi raised his hand in front of him, and the pen was clamped on his finger. He turned the pen and played the game of turning the pen directly in his hand. While he was holding his pants pocket with one hand, he walked out: "let''s go!"


    Not affected by Wei Liangxi, Mu Chengyan''s attention is still focused on the computer, to be exact, it should be on Weibo.


    He wandered around last night and somehow went to Zhou cancan''s Micro blog. After clicking in, he found that she sent some seconds to shoot small videos, and Dai Yizhi basically appeared in front of the camera.


    Although the video time is a little short, it doesn''t prevent him from watching Dai Yizhi at all.

 Chapter 36

    There is only one week left from the weekend exam. These days, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi are staying in the library with each other, and they come back to their bedroom very late.


    Today, Zhou cancan wanted to be lazy. She hasn''t played a game for a long time, but Dai Yizhi threatened her with "breaking up if you don''t go to the library", so she went to the library to review.


    When they got back to their bedroom, they heard that the hot water was stopped at eight o''clock.


    Zhou cancan rubbed his greasy hair and walked around the bedroom angrily: "I just wanted to come back for a comfortable bath, but the water was cut off for me. How much hatred and hatred do you have with me?"


    Liang Qiao poked his head out of the bed, looked at Zhou cancan, who had already gone into a rage, and said, "didn''t I send you a message? I told you two hours ago that the hot water in the dormitory will be off after ten o''clock. "


    Zhou can can sat on the chair with a face of lovelessness, his hair covered from his eyes, just like a female ghost: "I saw it just now..."


    Liang Qiao took out the corner of his mouth: "I knew I would have given it to the branches."


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou cancan wants to wash her hair so much. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she points to the water dispenser and says, "can can, do you want to wash your hair with hot water from the water dispenser?"


    Zhou can can can looked at the water dispenser, barreled water even half, she washed her hair twice, that little water which enough!


    After a few seconds, she suddenly thought of a good place to take a bath and pointed excitedly: "yes, I know where there is hot water to take a bath! Zhizhi, pack your clothes quickly, let''s go! "


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" He made a sound, blinked his eyes, a little at a loss: "where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just pack up and follow me!" Zhou cancan opens the cabinet where she puts her clothes, takes out the clothes to be changed and puts them into her backpack. Seeing Dai Yizhi still standing in a daze, she urges: "hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan took a bath, wiped his hair and prepared to come out and pour a glass of water. When he looked up, he found that there were two more uninvited men in the living room.


    There was a woman''s scream on TV. He walked over with a towel and swept to the screen. As a result, he saw a horrible woman''s face, which made his eyelids twitch.


    Wei Liangxi saw Mu Chengyan standing in front of the TV. He waved his hand impatiently and called, "brother Yan, get out of the way. Don''t stop us from watching the movie."


    Mu Chengyan calmly opens his face, glances at the two men sitting on the sofa like an old monk. After a moment of silence, he turns and walks away.


    Just picked up the kettle on the table, saw the cell phone next to the light up, the screen shows the incoming call.


    Seeing that it was Zhou cancan, he put down the kettle and sat back on the sofa to answer the phone.


    Before I put my mobile phone to my ear, I heard Zhou cancan''s noisy and harsh voice: "are you at home now, little uncle? It''s maozi. I stayed a little late in the library with Zhizhi this evening. When I went back to my bedroom, I found that there was no hot water, but we wanted to take a bath, so we are on our way to take refuge with you. "


    Mu Chengyan calmly finished listening to the phone. After putting away his mobile phone, he suddenly jumped up, bent down and began to clean up the messy tea table.


    Wei Liangxi is looking at the film with great enthusiasm. He sees Mu Chengyan picking up the table for no reason. Unexpectedly, he picks up his eyebrows and changes his legs: "brother Yan, what are you doing?"


    "You two help quickly!" Mu Chengyan didn''t even care to look up at them. As he put the things on the table into the garbage can, he poured the cigarette ends in the ashtray together. At the same time, he instructed them to say, "help us clean up together!"


    "Isn''t there going to be an hour for auntie to clean up tomorrow?"


    "If you don''t want to do anything, you can do it!"


    Lin Yankai looked at Mu Chengyan calmly: "it is estimated that the queen of England will visit soon."


    "What?"


    Lin Yankai raised his foot and kicked him: "hurry up, what''s the hurry of the prince!"


    Wei Liang Xi''s brain is full of paste, can''t understand Mu Chengyan this is to smoke what wind, but ten minutes later, see appear in front of his person, "Oh!" A sound suddenly dawned on me.


    Hurry up and help clean up.


    Zhou cancan, holding Dai Yizhi''s hand, stands at the door of Mu Chengyan''s apartment. When she sees that Wei Liangxi is the one who comes to open the door for them, she thinks it''s unexpected and not unexpected. She raises her hand and says, "brother Xizi, long time no see!"


    Wei Liangxi is handsome. He leans on the door with his head in one hand and looks at them: "two pretty girls haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you miss brother Xizi? I must have thought about it, didn''t I? "


    Zhou can can thumbs up: "brother Xizi is still as bad as ever!"


    At this time, Mu Chengyan appeared behind Wei Liangxi.


    See him blocked in the door, and his angle just covered Dai Yizhi''s figure, Mu Chengyan calm voice, coldly said: "pestle at the door when the door god!"


    After Mu Chengyan turned and entered the room, Wei Liangxi said, "look, there are more stinks than me!"


    Zhou can takes Dai Yizhi by the hand and walks into the room with a smile.


    She used to come here from time to time. To tell you the truth, this visit has made her a great change.


    After a long walk in the living room, she couldn''t believe it: "I''ll go, uncle. How did you get clean here? Last time I came here, you were in a mess


    In fact, it''s not much better now. The three people throw all the things they can''t clean up into the storage room. Now the storage room is a small garbage dump.


    Mu Chengyan coughed: "don''t you want to take a bath? Go quickly!"


    Zhou can can pours out his tongue at him and pulls Dai Yi Zhi to the bathroom in the living room.


    "Wash the branches first. Call me after washing. I''ll take you in first."


    After confirming that there was no problem, Zhou cancan came out of the bathroom.


    She fluttered her little wings to sit in the middle of the sofa. When she saw that they were watching horror movies, she said, "you guys have a strong taste, but horror movies are exciting!"


    Wei Liang Xi patted his arms and said solemnly, "come on, if you''re afraid, hide in the arms of brother Xizi."


    Zhou can can made a look of disgust and turned to look at Lin Yankai beside him, showing a flattering look: "brother Lin, can you take me to eat chicken? Why don''t you just accept me as an apprentice? "


    Wei Liangxi saw that he was so ignored and broke his face: "brother Xizi can also take you to eat chicken. Why don''t you recognize me as a teacher?"


    Zhou cancan waved his hand and pushed away Wei Liangxi''s hand on his shoulder: "you played too much."


    "... Oh, brother Kay and I are also half a catty. The real master is on your right side."


    At this time, all people''s eyes are turned to the single sofa, which looks like a lazy slumped on the sofa to watch a movie Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou can''s eyes brightened and he felt that Wei Liang Xi really woke up the dreamer with a word.


    She turned around and moved toward Mu Chengyan. She pinched his arm and beat him on the shoulder. She had a cute and flattering smile on her face: "little uncle, do you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily, glanced at her, and said three words without expression: "I refuse!"

 Chapter 37

    When Dai Yizhi comes out after taking a bath, he sees Zhou cancan''s spirited man sitting on the sofa opposite Mu Chengyan. He looks like he''s fighting with someone.


    Dai Yizhi walked over and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, can can can?"


    Zhou cancan puffed his chin and hummed in the direction of Mu Chengyan.


    "Branch, why didn''t your hair blow dry?" Turning to Dai Yizhi, seeing that her hair was wet and didn''t dry with a hair dryer, she took her to the bathroom.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and grabbed the wet hair, lips slightly pursed, whispered: "I didn''t see the hair dryer."


    Zhou cancan took her to the bathroom for a look. She didn''t see the hair dryer, so she stood at the door and yelled to Mu Chengyan, "uncle, where''s the hair dryer?"


    Mu Chengyan got up from the sofa and went to his room. He took out a black hair dryer from the bathroom and turned to the bathroom in the living room.


    Zhou cancan took the hair dryer and handed it to Dai Yizhi: "branches, remember to blow dry your hair. I''ll take a bath first."


    Dai Yizhi, holding the hair dryer, nodded her head cleverly. Her voice was soft and waxy like a puff wrapped with cream. It was sweet but not greasy: "I know. You can take a bath quickly."


    Mu Chengyan refuses to play games with him on the ground of "not taking a rookie". Zhou cancan has not yet calmed down. When she opens the door of the bathroom, she does not forget to look back at him before she goes in.


    Looking for a socket to power on the hair dryer, Dai Yizhi slowly began to blow his hair.


    After blowing a few times, she found that Mu Chengyan was still standing in front of her. She turned off the hair dryer and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan was distracted when he heard her talking to him. He looked up at her, rolled his Adam''s apple twice, and turned away.


    To be exact, he should have run away.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan coming out alone, Wei Liangxi smelled a faint "passion". He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his arm with his elbow: "where''s sister Dai? Brother Yan, can you do it or not? "


    Mu Chengyan side face, skin smile meat don''t smile stare at him: "close the door to release the dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dai Yizhi comes out after blowing her hair, she finds that there were three people sitting in the living room, but now Mu Chengyan is the only one left.


    He leaned lazily on the sofa, supported his chin with one hand, slightly tilted his head, half drooping eyelids, staring at the TV, I don''t know if he was watching it seriously.


    Dai Yizhi walked over and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    Looking up at the TV, just saw a very bloody lens, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her action and immediately sat up, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Dai Yi knew that he opened his eyes when he heard no sound. He saw that the TV had been turned off, and looked at Mu Chengyan in surprise.


    She scratched her hair, a little guilty, though she didn''t know what she was guilty of.


    Without the sound of TV, the atmosphere became a little quiet. She felt a little uncomfortable. She held her trousers tightly in her hands and glanced at the bathroom in the living room.


    Zhou can can hasn''t finished washing yet


    Mu Chengyan took out a box from under the tea table table and put it in front of her. Then he leaned on the sofa, put his hands on the back of the sofa, raised his eyelids and looked at her: "eat."


    Dai Yizhi leaned slightly forward and looked at the box on the table. He found that it was a box of chocolate.


    Mu Chengyan saw her sitting still, a embarrassed look, leaned over, reached out to lift the lid of the box, and took a chocolate ball out of it: "eat, don''t mention it, you can eat it all if you like."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Dai Yizhi quickly reaches for the chocolate.


    White fingertips holding chocolate, holding it in the hands of the turn, and then unhurriedly lift the outer tin foil, that small action is like a kitten before eating around the food two times, before deciding whether to eat.


    Mu Chengyan was so cute by her actions that she put her fingers on her lips and laughed quietly, and her slender eyes also rose slightly.


    The chocolate ball was a little big. Dai Yizhi bit half of it carefully and ate it slowly in his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that the way she eats is really like a kitten, or like a lamb eating grass. She is slow and chewy. It seems that she is warm and harmless.


    Dai Yizhi patronizes to eat chocolate without noticing that the man''s eyes are always focused on him.


    As soon as she finished eating a chocolate ball, she saw Zhou cancan standing at the door of the bathroom with her wet hair on her head and shouting to her, "branch, come here and blow my hair."


    Dai Yizhi answered the voice, clapped her hands, stood up and walked towards her: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After drying her hair, Zhou cancan sat down on the sofa, turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "I''m so hungry. Uncle, if you ask me to have a snack with Zhizhi, I''ll forgive you for saying I''m a rookie."


    Mu Chengyan''s gaze sweeps Dai Yizhi, who comes over from behind. He immediately reaches out and picks up the mobile phone on the desk, makes a call to Furong Pavilion, and asks them to send them a midnight snack.


    Zhou cancan took out a heart of nothingness from his arms and said, "my little uncle Sarah, ha ha ~"


    Before the midnight delivery, three people sat together to watch horror movies.


    The TV had been turned off, but Zhou cancan suddenly said that she wanted to watch the previous horror movie.

 Chapter 38

    Dai Yizhi gaped at Mu Chengyan, holding chopsticks still maintain that action.


    Mu Chengyan said thanks, eating fish balls as if nothing had happened to sit back on the sofa.


    "No... you''re welcome." Dai Yi knows that her face is a little hot unconsciously. After she calms down, she turns back and forks a fish ball into her mouth.


    On the other hand, Zhou cancan, who doesn''t know what happened between them, came back with a few bottles of drinks, unscrewed the lid of one of them and put it in front of Dai Yizhi.


    After a few drinks, she suddenly turned to Mu Chengyan and said to him, "uncle, I think it''s not too early now. Anyway, you still have a vacant room here. Why don''t I stay with Zhizhi for the night? Tomorrow you''ll drop us off to school


    Dai Yizhi is almost choked by Zhou cancan''s request to Mu Chengyan. He thinks that he won''t agree. As a result, he just looks up and hears him agree.


    So the two of them lived in this way.


    No girl has ever stayed in the apartment, even Zhou can can. In the past, even if she stayed here, Mu Chengyan would drive her home.


    There are two more girls in the apartment tonight. Mu Chengyan suddenly feels different. When he is alone, the apartment is relatively cold. With Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi, he seems to be injected with vitality.


    They sleep in the second bedroom next door. I don''t know whether the sound insulation of the room is poor or whether Zhou cancan''s voice is too loud. He lies in his own room and closes the door, but still can hear her laughter.


    But this feeling is not annoying, he seems to be able to imagine Dai Yizhi who is chatting with her.


    She has a pretty little face and soft voice. When she smiles, her big eyes are slightly bent up, shining like a crescent moon.


    Mu Chengyan is lying on the bed, his hands behind his head, his eyes staring at the ceiling, listening to Zhou cancan''s laughter, and his brain has begun to wander outside.


    In the middle of the night


    Dai Yizhi is woken up by Zhou can.


    Zhou can can sleep has been very dishonest, before two people sleep together when she was not less kick.


    After being kicked several times in an hour, Zhou cancan''s thigh suddenly presses against her stomach. Dai Yizhi finally can''t sleep and gets out of bed.


    Because she didn''t know where the light switch in the living room was, she had to come out in the dark.


    Fortunately, the light outside came in through the large French window. Although the light was not bright, it was enough for her to see things within two meters.


    She continued to walk towards the sofa area in the dark. She remembered that there was a glass kettle on the tea table. I was about to get around the sofa when I tripped over something.


    Unable to keep her balance, she stumbled forward and fell down. She was so scared that she screamed. Her hands subconsciously wanted to catch something, but her hands were empty.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    "Well..." hum.


    The moment she fell on the sofa, her forehead hurt a little. It took her several seconds to recover.


    What sound did you hear just now?


    And the sofa feels a little strange


    How hard?


    What''s the temperature?


    Like a meat mat?


    "Can''t you get up?"


    Just as she was about to get up and have a look, someone spoke in her ear.


    The low, deep voice, with the unique quality of male voice, rang up close to her.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned. His whole body was like a spring with good elasticity. "Deng" popped up. His mouth opened and he couldn''t help screaming.


    Lying on the sofa, Mu Chengyan immediately sat up.


    Although Dai Yizhi felt that he was in the safe range, Mu Chengyan just leaned over and easily grabbed her arm and pulled people back.


    A palm covered her mouth, and the "handsome" face, the "handsome mess" face, and the "high face value" face came close to her. A finger touched her mouth and hissed at her: "it''s me, it''s me, don''t cry."


    Dai Yizhi was so scared that his legs were soft. After hearing Mu Chengyan''s voice and seeing the face in front of her, her expression froze.


    After staring at him for a long time, he came back.


    He moved his hand away and looked at him blankly: "Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan was relieved to see that she had calmed down. He leaned back lazily, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her funny: "you are so timid, are you a mouse?"


    Dai Yizhi is a little embarrassed. He looks at him in a dim light. He doesn''t expect that he will throw the responsibility clean.


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared here and tripped her, she wouldn''t have been scared like this. She pouted a little, although this is the fact, but was teased by him, face or involuntarily burned up.


    She pinched her hot ear and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not because Mr. mu, you scared me..."


    Her voice is not big, but it sounds soft. In the dead of night, she unconsciously touches Mu Chengyan''s heart.


    His hand was on the back of the sofa, his eyelashes were down, the corners of his eyes were up, he laughed twice, licked his lips and asked lazily, "what did you say? Your voice is too low for me to hear


    Dai Yizhi''s shoulder collapsed. He looked at the kettle on the table and swallowed his dry throat. He said pitifully, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink water. Where''s the light switch in the living room?"


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Mu Chengyan can''t help but want to bully her.


    He tilted his head slightly, folded his legs and put them on the tea table. In the dark, the peach blossom eyes joked: "it''s not impossible to want to know, there''s a small condition."


    Dai Yizhi suspected that he had heard wrong. Do you have to talk about the conditions to turn on the light?


    "Sit down a little, I''ll tell you." He sat up, elbows on the sofa, palms on his chin, looking at her with a sly smile.


    Dai Yizhi hesitates and leans his head.


    She didn''t put her ears together, but her whole face. Mu Chengyan saw her little face coming towards her. Her eyes were as pure and smart as deer''s eyes, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried not to show the animal''s facial expression, then turned his head and slowly approached her ears.


    Just when Dai Yizhi thought he was going to say something to himself, he suddenly felt a warm breath coming into her ear, which made her itch a little.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and patting it on her ear


    Mu Chengyan pulls his lips and laughs. Then he stands up from the sofa and turns on the light.


    When he got to the light switch, his well-defined index finger fell on the key. He turned to look at her and said, "cover your eyes first!"


    Dai Yi didn''t know why, but she did.


    He raised his hands above his eyes and slightly hung his head. He looked very clever: "Mr. mu, I''ve covered it well..."

 Chapter 39

    Mu Chengyan leaned lazily against the wall and saw that the sofa was as good as a little girl of a kindergarten child. Her peach blossom eyes were bent and her laughter was low and slowly rippling in the air.


    With a touch of his finger, the crystal lamp hanging in the middle of the living room lights up.


    The light was a little harsh. He raised his hand and covered it in front of his eyes. When his eyes got used to it, he stepped towards her.


    Dai Yizhi still covers her eyes, because she just woke up, her hair is a bit messy, like a bird nest.


    He deliberately slowed down and approached quietly.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t receive the instruction to open my eyes. Dai Yizhi said in a confused voice: "Mr. mu, can I open my eyes?"


    She soft voice soft gas words just fall, Mu Chengyan has been sitting in front of her tea table table.


    Because he was too tall, his legs were too long, and the tea table was too short, he had to bend one leg and straighten one so that he could sit comfortably.


    Right elbow against the thigh, the palm of the jaw, tilted his head at her: "OK, you open it."


    Although he has given time to buffer his vision, it was dark before, but now it''s dazzling. When he comes into contact with the light, his eyes still feel uncomfortable. Dai Yizhi blinks, and his eyes are full of tears.


    Just concentrate, see Mu Chengyan is sitting in front of him, a little close, she can feel the illusion of his breathing.


    He looked at him suspiciously, didn''t think much, sidestepped around him and reached for the kettle on the table.


    Her hand against the tea table table, bent into the shape of S, breathing deeply, trying to avoid his body touch him.


    Mu Chengyan deliberately sat still. When she leaned over, she had a light sweet smell, which was the huge sour fruit candy before, but it smelled sweet.


    In fact, the two people''s posture is very close, but Dai Yizhi didn''t realize it.


    Mu Chengyan also intends to lean his body toward her side, and his waist side will touch her small waist. His breathing becomes a little heavy.


    Do you want to be the line of personal reason and walk on the edge of tension.


    After a few seconds, Dai Yizhi, who finally got the kettle, sat back on the sofa. He swallowed his saliva and breathed a sigh of relief.


    See her askew to look at oneself again, he slightly squints peach blossom eye, voice joyful ask a way: "how?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the tea table under him and blinked his big eyes. His voice was soft: "I want to take the cup."


    Mu Chengyan along her line of sight down, slightly bent down, long arm to the table a stretch, the package of disposable water cup out, handed her in front.


    Dai Yizhi took it and said thank you sweetly.


    Obedient look completely like a primary school student, lovely to explosion, Mu Chengyan already can''t help but burst in the heart of rude.


    Dai Yizhi took a disposable cup out of the bag, and with the other hand holding the kettle, carefully poured a cup of boiled water.


    Pour very slowly, for fear of splashing a drop of water out of the cup.


    White and thin, with a light pink hand, she was about to deliver the cup to her mouth. When she looked up, she saw that Mu Chengyan was staring at him, and he wanted to drink. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. mu, do you want to drink, too?"


    Mu Chengyan licked the corner of his lower lip, held his head, and gazed at her with his narrow peach blossom eyes. His tone was a little long, and he seemed a little lazy: "yes."


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and looked at the tea table. He pointed to the black water cup on the table and asked, "this water cup belongs to Mr. mu, isn''t it?"


    Mu Chengyan nodded, but he held out her hand and snatched the cup she held in the water. He looked down at the water and gently hooked the corner of his lip: "I want your cup."


    "But this cup is mine..."


    Dai Yizhi tries to stop him, but it''s too late. He has drunk half a cup at a time, and licks his lips with a little evil spirit after drinking.


    She had no choice but to swallow back what she had not finished: "well, here you are."


    Mu Chengyan took the remaining half cup of water, holding the edge of the cup with his fingers, gently shaking his wrist, and then took a sip of it. The action was elegant, like tasting a cup of mellow red wine.


    Dai Yi knows that he''s dying of thirst. He doesn''t care to appreciate his elegant posture when drinking water. He pours a glass of water and Gulu Gulu drinks it.


    One breath even drank two cups, finally quenched thirst of belch.


    Feeling a bit impolite after burping, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Look up to see Mu Chengyan drooping head looking at her, and then blatantly smile out.


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red. She pinched her ears and lifted the cup with her hands. Her teeth unconsciously bit the edge of the cup and her eyes drifted back and forth without focus.


    Mu Chengyan looked up and drank the remaining half glass of water at one go. Then he reached out and knocked on the glass water bottle she held in her hand and said to her, "give me some more."


    Dai Yizhi raised his head when he heard that he was in a hurry to fill his glass with water.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly thought of a question, cleared her throat and asked, "by the way, Mr. mu, why are you still up so late?"


    Mu Chengyan put the cup between his fingers, collapsed on the back of the sofa, slightly lowered his head, and the bangs on his forehead dropped down, just to the length of his thick eyebrows.


    Lazy scattered by where, he slightly looked at her, peach blossom eyes micro. Tongue against the teeth to turn the circle, lazy drag cavity: "was asleep, but you wake up."


    Dai Yizhi realized what kind of mistake he had made. "Ah," he said, holding his earlobe in both hands. He looked like a pupil who knew he was wrong: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter." He said.


    Although he was woken up, he was in a good mood. When she was pressed down, he took the opportunity to hold her,


    The soft touch of her body made him have a little aftertaste.


    Mu chengyanwei sat up: "strange, how can the water taste a little sweet this evening?"


    Dai Yizhi frowned suspiciously, looked down at the water in the kettle, recalled the taste he had just drunk, and said, "it''s not sweet."


    Mu Chengyan has his own way: "sweet, like adding sugar."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him bewildered and feels incredible.


    It''s impossible. She just drank it. It''s not sweet.


    Mu Chengyan handed the cup to her and leaned forward slightly to shorten the distance between them.


    Looking at her, the smile gradually deepened, with the tone of persuasion said: "do not believe you try."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t really believe it. After three seconds of hesitation, she picked up the kettle, poured some water into her own cup, and then killed it like a drink.


    Mu Chengyan was a little stunned. He thought that the little sheep would really drink. He just looked forward to it.


    What a pity.


    After drinking the water, Dai Yi didn''t speak. She felt it and smacked her lips. Eyebrows gently wrinkled, the tone is very positive, said: "really not sweet, is not Mr. Mu before you eat something sweet?"


    Mu Chengyan looked away at the crystal chandelier on his head.


    The light slightly prickly, he light squint, immediately laugh out a voice, murmur: "most likely is to eat sugar."


    Sugar melting in the heart

 Chapter 40

    Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi had no class in the morning, and Mu Chengyan didn''t go to the company. When they got up, they took them out for breakfast.


    He found that Dai Yizhi had a small appetite. When Zhou cancan enjoyed herself, she just ate a small bowl of porridge and an egg.


    The small mouth is not as big as an egg. I haven''t finished eating an egg for a long time.


    He finally knows why she is small, thin and looks like malnutrition. It''s because she eats less and her stomach capacity is probably the stomach capacity of a kitten, right?


    Mu Chengyan "tut" under the mouth, secretly vowed, after she must develop a little fat.


    Fat meat that is called cute, girls should be meat Dudu.


    Zhou cancan had a good appetite when she was a child. She was a little fat when she was a child. Because of a serious illness in the sixth grade, she lost weight all of a sudden. Later, she would not gain weight by eating as much.


    She ate all the breakfast she ordered. Mu Chengyan saw that she even wanted to grab the chicken soup bag he specially ordered for Dai Yizhi. He knocked it on the back of her hand with his chopsticks: "if you eat so much, you won''t be afraid to be fat. Next time, don''t tell me that you are fat again and you need to lose weight."


    Zhou cancan wrongly retracts his hand, rubs the back of his hand, and licks his lips greedily. Even so, he is very eager to eat: "just eat one, guarantee one."


    See Mu Chengyan acquiesced, she immediately reached for chicken soup.


    They say they eat one, but they actually hold one in one hand.


    Zhou cancan is about to put the chicken juice soup bag into her bowl. As a result, Mu Chengyan stares at her. She puts one into Dai Yizhi''s bowl in a hurry: "you eat the branches, too."


    Mu Chengyan''s face softened a little. He reached for the kettle and poured hot tea for them.


    After breakfast, Mu Chengyan goes to the front desk to pay. Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi go to the bathroom hand in hand.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan has always felt very strange. It seems that when girls went to the bathroom in primary school, they liked to pair up, but they just went to the bathroom, so they had to get together?


    It''s really puzzling.


    After paying the bill, he stood at the door and waited for a long time before he saw two people coming out hand in hand.


    Walking to the hall, Dai Yizhi just sees Mu Chengyan standing at the door.


    Today, with the usual dress, elegant hair, black suit and black pants, the match is not shoes, but a pair of small white shoes.


    He seems to like those shoes very much. He wears them every time he sees him. Is there any special significance? Or from someone important?


    When Dai Yizhi is just curious, she suddenly feels that her hand is pulled, and she can''t help but stop.


    Partial head saw one eye to pull own Zhou can can can, she puzzled ask a way: "can can can how?"


    "You wait for me." Zhou can can turns over her bag.


    Dai Yizhi stood in the same place and blinked. He was very confused. After a while, he saw Zhou cancan take something out of his bag.


    Zhou cancan pulled out the lipstick cover and twisted it out. Because she is nearly half a head taller than Dai Yizhi, she holds Dai Yizhi''s chin in one hand, and puts lipstick in the other hand: "I suddenly feel that my lipstick is very suitable for you."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The voice, subconsciously want to back, but by Zhou can can a pressed shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Let me try."


    Dai Yi knew never painted lipstick, only in winter, she felt that her lips would dry and smeared with lip gloss. Zhou can suddenly put on lipstick for herself. She had no idea of swallowing slobber, and her expression was somewhat tense.


    "Can can can..."


    Zhou cancan pinched her chin and fixed her head: "you don''t move, it will be ready in a moment."


    Dai Yizhi was forced to raise his head and cast his eyes on the flower board.


    The place where the three people eat breakfast is a famous hotel. The golden decoration makes the whole hotel look very luxurious and elegant. Although it''s morning, the golden light belt is also on in the room.


    The brightness was almost blinding. Dai Yizhi felt that his eyes were a little sour.


    When she was about to ask if Zhou can can get better so soon, Zhou can released her with a look of excitement.


    "I said, the color of this lipstick suits you very well."


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to look at him and nods with satisfaction.


    "I bought this lipstick at the counter last month. After using it twice, I found that I didn''t like the color very much. I was worried about what to do with it? Now it has found a new owner. "


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the lipstick in her hand. She looked at Zhou cancan blankly: "cancan, do you want to give this lipstick to me?"


    Zhou cancan grabbed her shoulder and took her to the door: "yes, this tomato color is very suitable for you. I feel that it improves your temperament. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you look in the mirror. "


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and said in a soft voice, "I''ve never applied lipstick before. I feel I can''t use it."


    "How can I not use it? Now who goes out does not put on a foundation to polish a sunscreen. Lipstick is a must. Take it quickly. This is more than 400 yuan. If you don''t take it, I don''t need it. Isn''t that a waste


    Hearing the price, Dai Yizhi was shocked,


    She has never bought such expensive clothes. This lipstick is so expensive


    "Let''s go. My little uncle should be worried."


    Mu Chengyan waited for two people for a long time, only to see them dawdle out


    He sighed, turned his head and was about to leave, but noticed the change on Dai Yizhi''s face.


    Dai Yizhi''s lip color is light, similar to the color of peach blossoms in early spring. It''s pink and tender. He has been coveting it for a long time.


    When I went to the bathroom, my lips were moist and full, looking more fresh and juicy???


    Although he didn''t know much about girls, he could still see that she was wearing lipstick.


    I didn''t expect that it was just lipstick, which made her look more attractive than before


    His eyelids jumped a few times and he didn''t open his eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou cancan takes a mirror to Dai Yizhi and asks her to apply lipstick when she goes out. Balabala popularizes many advantages of applying lipstick to her. For example, applying lipstick can make the whole person look more colorful and energetic.


    "Most of all, wearing lipstick is better for straight men. According to the survey, from a psychological point of view, men are more likely to have sexual impulses in the subconscious of female facial features because of the mouth


    "Poof..." Mu Chengyan in the driver''s seat sprayed water directly on the windshield.


    Zhou cancan glanced at Mu Chengyan blandly: "you can see my little uncle''s reaction. So ah, it''s very important for girls to apply lipstick. Even if they don''t make up, they have to apply lipstick when they go out. Do you know? "


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks at the seat where Mu Chengyan sits. At this time, he just looks over.


    Two people line of sight collide, he instead look flustered leave line of sight, draw paper towel to wipe the water stains on the glass.


    She nodded her head vaguely: "OK, I remember."

 Chapter 41

    There are still a few days to go before the final exam. Dai Yizhi has already reviewed. It should be no problem to cope with the exam. What worries her is that she hasn''t found a suitable part-time job, mainly because the salary doesn''t suit her.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday is coming soon. She wants to give her a piece of jewelry. Before she saw a necklace in a jewelry store, the price of which was more than 2000 yuan. Besides living expenses, she had little savings, so she wanted to find a part-time job with higher salary.


    Before Zhou cancan asked her to go to the part-time website to look for it, she thought it was more reliable to look for it, but now she can''t find a suitable one, so she can only go to the website to have a look.


    At this moment, she is using Zhou cancan''s computer. She has just found some satisfied part-time jobs. She copies down her contact number. Zhou cancan, who is lying on the bed talking on the phone, suddenly gets out of bed in a hurry.


    "Can can can, are you ok? What happened? "


    Zhou can can can find a coat, while wearing while anxious to say: "my uncle had a car accident, now in the hospital to rescue it."


    Dai Yizhi opens his mouth and closes it again, shocked. After reaction, immediately reached out and picked up the coat on the back of the chair: "I''ll go with you."


    Zhou can nodded, and they rushed to the hospital together.


    In addition to Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, there are several people sitting outside the emergency room with disheartened faces.


    Zhou cancan runs over with Dai Yizhi and looks at Wei Liangxi breathlessly. He asks, "brother Xizi, how''s my little uncle? How could there be a sudden car accident? What happened? "


    The thing is, it''s like this.


    Several of them are racing together today. They are all racing enthusiasts, including Mu Chengyan. Basically, there is a fixed time for racing every month. This month is just today.


    As usual, they galloped along the desolate road.


    But unexpectedly, one of the cars lost control during the race. They were on the coastal road. The car couldn''t control it and rushed straight to the sea. If it rushed to the sea, it would destroy the car and kill people.


    In such an emergency, Mu Chengyan drove his car up, and Shengsheng stopped the car.


    But the car he was driving suffered a severe impact, tossed and overturned, which eventually put him in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan''s accident was very serious. It took him several hours to get out of the emergency room.


    The specific injuries on the body are jaw scratch and comminuted fracture of the distal radius of the right hand. When he was rescued, he was still covered with glass debris.


    Because of the severe concussion, he lay down for two days after the operation.


    On the day he woke up, Zhou cancan''s final exam had just finished, and Dai Yizhi had to take another day.


    In the afternoon after the exam, they went to the hospital to see him.


    Two people carrying fruit went to the door of the ward, just heard Wei Liangxi in the voice of mouth skin, from the voice of Mu Chengyan, the state seems to be very good.


    Without knocking at the door, Zhou cancan pushed the door and went in: "how do you feel, little uncle?"


    Hearing her cry, Wei Liangxi stood up from his chair and looked toward the door. He saw Dai Yizhi coming with him and said, "you''ve got a heart. You''ve got a heart. Come in and sit down."


    Dai Yizhi follows Zhou cancan to the bedside and puts the fruit on the cabinet beside him. Seeing that Mu Chengyan''s face looks good when he wakes up, he smiles and says, "Mr. mu, do you feel better?"


    Mu Chengyan just wanted to say a lot, his mouth just opened, and his voice didn''t come out. Wei Liangxi suddenly pinched him on his thigh. His face was ferocious because of the pain. The conditioned reflex was to kick him: "you''re looking for death!"


    Wei Liangxi hid from him, dodged his legs, and squeezed his eyes at him. He told Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan: "ah Yan''s condition is very bad. When he woke up, he told me that his head hurts, his hands hurt, his feet hurt, and his heart hurts."


    Zhou cancan looked at Mu Chengyan, who was lying on the hospital bed and looked good. He said with half a doubt: "no, I think my little uncle is in good condition now. I can''t see that he is like a person with headache, hand pain, foot pain and heart pain."


    Mu Chengyan received Wei Liangxi''s eye color prompt slowly. Suddenly, he pressed his left hand on his chest and coughed painfully: "pain, too much pain, cough..."


    Wei Liangxi strides toward Dai Yizhi, puts her hand on her shoulder, takes her to the bedside, points to Mu Chengyan who is about to die, and says, "don''t you study as a nurse, sister Dai? Hurry up and show it to a Yan. "


    Dai Yizhi was pushed to the hospital bed by Wei Liangxi. Looking at Mu Chengyan, who was lying on the hospital bed moaning bitterly, he explained a little at a loss: "I''m learning nursing. There''s nothing wrong with it, but Mr. Mu''s situation is better to see a doctor."


    Zhou cancan speechless walked toward Wei Liang West, and rescued Dai Yizhi from his hand: "brother Xizi, don''t bully the branches. Just look at my little uncle''s face and you''ll know that he''s OK."


    Wei Liang Xi laughs twice. Strangely, he glances at Mu Chengyan and says: "bullying Dai Mei, I dare not."


    "Did you hide the accident from me?" Mu Chengyan asked Zhou can.


    Zhou can can nodded: "I must help you hide it. If grandma knows that you are so seriously injured, her blood pressure can''t go up to the top."


    Mu Chengyan let out a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid the old lady will know about the car accident. His old baby''s heart is a little weak and can''t be stimulated.


    Wei Liangxi looks at Zhou cancan, a super large watt light bulb, and thinks about whether to create a world for mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi. After thinking about it, he picked up the pile of bills that had not yet been paid, and grabbed Zhou cancan: "let''s go, pay with my brother."


    Dragged by him to the door of the ward, Zhou cancan pushed his legs hard, trying to break away from him: "go yourself, I haven''t finished talking with my uncle."


    Wei Liang West a lock throat to drag her to the door, hand to open the door.


    A hand raised, put up the index finger and thumb against the forehead, toward Dai Yizhi made a saluting gesture: "sister Dai, ah Yan will give it to you for the time being."


    Dai Yizhi nodded cleverly.


    Zhou cancan is still struggling: "brother Xizi, you strangle me. Let go!"


    "Da" door is closed, two people''s figure and voice are blocked, Dai Yi can''t help but take back the line of sight, toward Mu Chengyan look in the past.


    He leaned lazily against the head of the bed and looked at her askew.


    One hand was plastered and covered with white gauze. His right hand was almost mummified. There were cuts on his chin. He was also covered with white gauze and was wearing loose hospital clothes.


    But even so, it doesn''t hurt his face.


    Even if he was injured in a car accident, what he couldn''t take away was his loose breath.


    Dai Yizhi, embarrassed by his stare, pulls his ear, points to the fruit on the table and asks, "Mr. mu, do you want to eat an apple? Shall I cut you one? "

 Chapter 42

    Mu Chengyan is not only picky about food, but also about fruits. He never eats fruits like apples, oranges and grapes.


    He likes sweet, will eat is probably Hami melon, mango and longan and other sweet fruit.


    Dai Yi knows that the fruits she brings are apples and bananas, which she usually gives to patients, but she doesn''t know Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat.


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t refuse. He really didn''t like apples when he was young. But when Dai Yizhi asked him if he wanted to eat apples, he never answered "yes" so readily.


    Dai Yizhi puts his backpack on the chair, reaches for the fruit bag on the table, and mentions to clean it in the bathroom.


    Before buying fruit, considering that there might be no fruit knife in the ward, Dai Yizhi was very careful. After buying fruit, he bought a handful of fruit and put it in the bag together.


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the head of the bed and squinted at her peeling the apple.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand is very small. How small is it? When she holds a slightly bigger apple, it makes her hand look like a pupil''s hand.


    In fact, it''s a bit like a primary school student''s hand. Her skin is white and ten fingers are not long. It looks like flesh.


    He stared at her for a long time, and felt itchy. He wanted to grab her hand and pinch it.


    Dai Yi is very skillful and skilful in cutting apples. An apple is cut very quickly. Then he cuts it into pieces and puts it in the fruit plate. He passes it to Mu Chengyan.


    The ward with only two people seemed a little quiet.


    She returned to the chair and sat down. She looked towards the door. Seeing that Zhou can can and they had not come back, she raised her hand and rubbed her lips uneasily, creating a topic: "Mr. mu, do you still hurt?"


    The apple was very clean. Mu Chengyan looked down for a while, raised his left hand, took a piece and bit it in his mouth.


    The pulp is very crisp, and the taste is slightly sweeter than he thought, which is acceptable.


    He was chewing an apple in his mouth when he heard Dai Yi ask if it hurt. He raised his eyes and fell on her face, facing her bright deer eyes.


    Step tiny picked the next eyebrow, and asked while gesticulating on the body: "where do you ask? Head? Hand? Feet? Or the heart? "


    Dai Yi know micro stare eyes, a time did not respond, hesitated for a few seconds, just soft voice soft gas said: "all."


    "It''s painful," Mu Chengyan said. It''s very straightforward, and it sounds like Zhongqi. He picked up the peach blossom eyes, licked his lips, and said in a joking tone: "it''s said that Huhu can relieve the pain. Would you like to give me a Huhu?"


    Dai Yi knows a Leng, completely did not expect Mu Chengyan would put forward such a request.


    The teasing in his tone was too obvious. She was thin skinned. It was only a short second, and her face turned red.


    Mu Chengyan is looking forward to her response. Although he expects that she will definitely refuse, he still wants to see her reaction with his own eyes.


    However, God did not give him such a chance.


    Before Dai Yizhi opened his mouth, Wei Liangxi suddenly kicked open the door of the sick room and yelled out: "ah Yan, I''ll give you a shout. I''ll make sure you''ll be alive after that. You''ll be discharged immediately. There''s no problem."


    "..." Mu Chengyan turned black and smashed the leftover apple in his hand at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Zhou cancan visited Mu Chengyan in the hospital again.


    Because yesterday she and Dai Yizhi agreed that they would come to see him today, so mu Chengyan has been looking forward to it all day. As a result, after Zhou cancan entered the door, he didn''t see Dai Yizhi come in. He was puzzled and asked, "Why are you the only one?"


    Zhou cancan put the flowers on the table and was just about to find a vase to put them up. He looked at the door and said, "uncle, do you mean branches? She is not free this afternoon


    Dai Yi knows that she hasn''t come. Mu Chengyan is in a bad mood, and his face is slightly heavy. He asks her, "what''s going on?"


    What could be more important than coming to see him?


    The prince thought with a little stinky heart.


    Zhou cancan took out a vase from the cupboard, put the flowers on it, arranged the package on it, and said casually: "looking for a part-time job, Zhizhi wants to earn some money in the winter vacation. She said that she will go to an interview this afternoon."


    "I shouldn''t have a good time on holiday. What else do I do part-time?"


    "Every summer vacation and winter vacation, she takes a part-time job. Her tuition and living expenses are earned by her own work."


    She turned out to be a work study girl.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at Zhou can: "the difference between people is really big."


    Hearing his sarcasm, Zhou cancan said angrily, "that''s because your money will flow to other people''s fields sooner or later, uncle. It''s better to spend more on me now."


    Mu Chengyan glances at her lightly. Dai Yi doesn''t know if he''s coming to see him. He can''t get up. He leans on the bed and closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to talk any more.


    "In other words, uncle, when will you be ready? It doesn''t take long to celebrate the new year. Sooner or later, grandma will find out that you are hurt. " Zhou cancan took a banana from the fruit plate and sat on the chair to peel the banana skin slowly.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lower lip and raised his black eyes to sweep Zhou can: "one month is more than enough. Whenever you call old baby, say I''ve been abroad on business


    Zhou cancan bit a banana, looked at his hand in plaster cast, and said in a questioning tone: "are you sure you can recover from this injury for a month? What did the doctor say? "


    "Bring me a banana."


    Zhou can can sat on the chair and didn''t move, just stretched out his hand.


    But one hand couldn''t take it off, so he had to pick up the banana in his mouth and stand up.


    Two hands broke off a banana, peeled off the banana skin and handed it to Mu Chengyan. Then he reached for the banana in his mouth and said, "don''t you like bananas?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyelids lazily and reached for it: "it depends on who bought it."


    Zhou cancan threw the leftover banana peel into the garbage can, stood up and went around Mu Chengyan''s back, politely pinched his shoulder: "are you tired, little uncle? Let me give you a massage. How about the strength? Is it too heavy? Would you like to be a little lighter? "


    Mu Chengyan slowly eating bananas, see Zhou can can can suddenly attentive up, he didn''t feel surprised, also didn''t feel curious, but surface expressionless interrupt her words: "don''t try to please me."


    "Oh, little uncle, don''t do that." Zhou cancan shakes him twice, but he doesn''t beat around the bush. He goes straight to the theme: "it''s maozi Da, that''s to eat chicken. Isn''t it a new set of colorful weapon skin recently? I want one. Uncle, can you buy one for me?"


    Mu Chengyan gnawed the banana: "you can go, don''t disturb my rest."


    "You can eat more than that at any time. What will happen if you give me a set? Why are you so mean?" Zhou can was so angry that he quickly exploded, "98K belongs to the necessary weapon for eating chicken, which is also the boss''s favorite. I admit I''m a good dish, but can''t you let me pretend to be a boss?"


    "At least the last meal is still digested in my stomach. What''s the advantage of buying you weapons? Don''t eat or sleep? "


    "Thanks for coming to the hospital to see you as soon as class is over, white eyed wolf!" Zhou can can picked up the backpack on the chair and glanced at Mu Chengyan: "sa you Na pulled you!"


    Open the door


    "Bang --"


    The door closed


    Mu Chengyan


    Who is like a white eyed wolf?

 Chapter 43

    Mu Chengyan''s car accident was very serious. Although he didn''t hurt the key points, and he had stitches and plaster cast, he was alive only three days after he woke up. He was hospitalized for a week and left the hospital by himself.


    When Lin Yankai and Wei Liangxi came to the hospital to see him, he had just finished the discharge procedure, and he hung his hand to push the ward door from the outside.


    Wei Liangxi was just about to ask where he was, so he watched Mu Chengyan come back from the outside. When he heard that he was going to leave the hospital, he almost didn''t kneel down to the big man: "brother Yan, you''ve only been in hospital for a few days. I remember the doctor said it would take at least half a month to leave the hospital."


    Mu Chengyan looks at Wei Liangxi lightly, gives him a sharp look, and takes his clothes into the bathroom.


    Lin Yankai sat on the chair with his legs up. He was not surprised by Mu Chengyan''s behavior. He said with a smile, "if he can be obedient and stay in the hospital for half a month, my head will be cut off for you to kick."


    Wei Liang Xi pursed the corners of his mouth. He and Lin Yankai are people who know Mu Chengyan very well. Thinking about it, the prince is always busy.


    After Mu Chengyan was discharged from hospital, Lin Yankai drove him back to his apartment.


    But after less than half an hour at home, he went out again, went to the 4S shop, got an automatic car and drove around with his disabled hand.


    Dai Yizhi met him on the third night after he was discharged from hospital.


    She got two jobs during the winter vacation, one was a part-time job in a coffee shop, and the other was to send out leaflets at night.


    After handing out the leaflets that night, without dinner, she went to the cake shop to buy two loaves of bread and walked towards the place where she lived.


    Because the school dormitory is not allowed to live in during the holiday, Dai Yizhi lives in a small hotel on the other side of the bus station. The small hotel is very dilapidated, and the facilities inside are also very simple. There is no separate toilet. There is only one single bed one meter wide in the room, which is better than the low price.


    It''s convenient for her to go home.


    She had to take two more buses to get back to the hotel, but there was no 215 bus line at the nearby bus stop. She had to walk three stops to get to the bus stop.


    Today, the leaflets were sent out early. It''s only over ten o''clock.


    As soon as a piece of bread was finished, she saw a small shadow flash past in front of her. She looked at the place and saw a small tortoiseshell under the car.


    It has three colors of hair, mainly black hair, mixed with white and yellow hair. This kind of cat is also the legendary "three flowers".


    This kind of tortoiseshell is relatively rare. Dai Yizhi, who always loved cats, could not easily run into it. Naturally, he could not help but stop and walked slowly towards the little tortoiseshell hiding under the car.


    See it seems not afraid of life, open that pair of big eyes staring at her, Dai Yi know just slowly squat down, by not far from the street lamp, carefully looking at it.


    I don''t know if it''s a stray cat. Anyway, it''s pathetic to meow and stare at the bread in her hand.


    Dai Yizhi estimated that he was hungry, so he broke off the ham sausage on the bread and put it on the ground. Then he moved back a little to keep a distance, so that little tortoise shell felt safe.


    She squatted on one side and waited for a long time before she saw the little tortoiseshell come out with vigilance. She looked at her with alert eyes. After confirming that there was no danger, she went to the ham sausage and lowered her head to take a small bite.


    See it eating ham sausages, Dai Yi know eyebrows bend, Ying Ying smile, raised his hand on the bread is also eating in his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan is in a hurry. He drives out for a ride after soaking in the bar. When he feels bored, he sees a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    That figure back to him, far away looks like squatting there crying?


    Thinking that something had happened to her, Mu Chengyan quickly found a place to stop the car and walked towards her in a hurry. When he was about to approach her, he heard her light laughter.


    A little closer, what is crying? She is staying with a cat.


    The cat had got out from under the car and walked carefully to her to make love to her.


    Little tortoiseshell should be only four or five months old. Her hair is long, but it''s a little dirty. Dai Yizhi doesn''t dislike it. He rubs her head gently and talks to her in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan stopped and stood nearby looking at her.


    It seems that every time I meet her outside, I can see her feeding stray cats on the roadside. She is always very loving to these stray kittens.


    Dai Yizhi communicates with the kitten in the tone of speaking to her family. She is talking to herself, but it seems that she can hear the cat.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan burst out laughing.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously turns her head and sees Mu Chengyan standing not far away, looking at this side. Her eyes are slightly surprised. She stands up and walks towards her.


    Seeing that he appeared outside, she slightly frowned and calculated the time: "Mr. mu, are you discharged? Why did you leave the hospital so soon? Did you sneak out on your own


    After Dai Yizhi found a part-time job, Mu Chengyan, who was lying in the ward, never saw her come to the hospital to see him again.


    I didn''t see her before, so I didn''t realize it. Mu Chengyan always felt that there was something missing when he was in hospital. Now he realized that it was because he couldn''t see her.


    It turned out that unconsciously, his missing for her had reached the level of Acacia.


    Dai Yizhi, wearing a pink coat with rabbit ears, a knitted hat on his head and a small square backpack on his back, stands in the busy street. I don''t know if it''s because it''s frozen, that little white face is red.


    But, that pair of eyes as always black God.


    She looked up at her little head, with a cute smile on her face. The sound of "Mr. Mu" sounded soft.


    See Mu Chengyan standing there motionless, seems to be thinking of what is absorbed, Dai Yizhi shrunk his neck, she was a little curious and called out twice: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan returned to his senses. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. The smile at the corner of his mouth seemed lazy and loose. He looked at her with such condescension: "what are you doing outside on such a cold day?"


    Dai Yizhi was holding a plastic bag with bread in his hand. With one hand, he lifted the tip of his cool nose and sniffed, "I''ve just got off work and I''m going back."


    "Where do you live? I''ll see you off. "


    Dai Yizhi waved his hand, very clever: "no, no, don''t bother Mr. mu. It''s very convenient for me to take the bus."


    Mu Chengyan walked away, took two steps, turned around and said to her, "I''m driving. It''s no trouble."


    Dai Yizhi felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. She was just about to think about it when she heard shouting to herself. She caught up with her in a small step. After several seconds, she reacted and said in surprise: "Mr. mu, can you drive? Isn''t your hand hurt? "


    Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes are slightly selected, and his appearance is a little publicity. He deliberately prolongs the ending: "it''s OK, I can open it with one hand."


    "But..."


    Mu Chengyan opened the door: "get on the bus."


    "Mr. mu, do you really have no problem?" Standing by the door, Dai Yizhi asked uneasily.


    They are very close.


    Mu Chengyan put on the top of the car and looked down at her.


    Her height is too small, wearing a pair of flat snow boots, the top of the head to his chest. It doesn''t look like a primary school student, just like a junior high school student. His clever face makes him want to touch her.


    Or just touch it?

 Chapter 44

    Mu Chengyan looked at Dai Yizhi''s address on the navigator and frowned: "do you live here?"


    Dai Yizhi tied his seat belt, straightened his body, looked at Xiang Mu Chengyan, nodded and said, "yes, I live in a small hotel near the bus station. Mr. mu, please."


    Mu Chengyan wants to say something more, but he swallows it and starts the car in silence.


    After driving to the bus station, I didn''t see the name of the hotel Dai Yizhi said.


    "Mr. mu, just park in front of you." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan looked forward, still did not see the hotel, turned to look at her, eyebrows slightly tight: "where is the location of the hotel? I''ll take you to the door


    At this time, Dai Yizhi took off his seat belt and was ready to push the door to get off: "it''s hard for the car to get in and out. The road is a little narrow. I can go back myself. Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Without hesitation, Mu Chengyan took off his seat belt, opened the door and stepped out of the car: "I''ll see you off."


    Dai Yi know smell speech a Leng, quickly from the car down, "Mr. Mu need not, also not far." I''m very embarrassed to send myself back. I dare to have the cheek to send myself back to the hotel.


    "Which way?" Mu Chengyan interrupted her.


    Dai Yi knew that he had no choice but to give directions: "this way..."


    The little girl said that it was not far away. Mu Chengyan followed her for about ten minutes. He walked seven or eight times and became more and more remote. Then he finally saw a hotel with a small plaque, which looked small and old.


    Standing at the gate of the small hotel, Mu Chengyan looked up. There was a high service desk on the right side, surrounded by an isolation net. There was a small window in the middle, in which sat a slightly fat elder sister.


    There''s a truck in the middle hall???


    The environment doesn''t look good.


    There are all kinds of people coming in and out. In winter, women dress up in colorful ways, while men are either obscene or vicious.


    Mu Chengyan is not quite at ease, will Dai Yizhi sent upstairs.


    Dai Yizhi lives on the third floor. When they climb to the second floor, they meet a drunk man. He staggers in their direction.


    Two people subconsciously to the side of the station, the staircase is not spacious out, let the drunk down first.


    The drunkard walked down with a crooked gait. When he was on the same platform with the two people, he suddenly covered his chest and "vomited" and rushed to the direction of Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly has an ominous premonition. He reaches for Dai Yizhi''s hand, and they quickly dodge to the other side.


    Turning around, the drunk, holding the handrail of the stairs over there, had already vomited.


    The sound of vomiting made Mu Chengyan feel a chill. After vomiting a few mouthfuls, the drunk directly fell down in place, his eyelids jumped a few times, and he felt a surge in his stomach.


    See this scene, Dai Yizhi a little regret, really shouldn''t let Mu Chengyan send himself back.


    After returning Dai Yizhi to his room, Mu Chengyan didn''t stay much and left with a dignified look.


    She lives in a small place, and the crowd is mixed. There are all kinds of people. The men who live in the next two rooms are tiger backed men. The more she thinks about it, the more worried she feels.


    After leaving the small hotel, he called Zhou cancan directly.


    Zhou cancan was playing a game when she received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    Before he begged Mu Chengyan, he refused to accept her as an apprentice, so angry that she didn''t have a good meal for several days. But fortunately, she recently met a more powerful chicken eater, killing Mu Chengyan every minute.


    She was angry and determined to improve her skills, waiting for mu Chengyan to step on the "battlefield" one day in the future and let him call her father.


    In the game, just when she was about to use her unique skills, Mu Chengyan suddenly made a phone call, and the screen of the key press mobile phone suddenly flashed. At that moment, she almost jumped up in emotion, and wished she could hang up the phone immediately and continue her game.


    Staring at the mobile phone for several seconds, she bit her teeth and forced herself to show a smile. She put it in her ear and bared her teeth and asked angrily, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme: "do you know where the lamb lives?"


    Zhou can was slightly stunned, and it took several seconds to react: "does little sheep mean branches? I know. She lives at the bus stop


    Seeing that she didn''t know, Mu Chengyan''s voice sank down: "have you been there?"


    "I haven''t been. I heard about the branches. what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask this? "


    Instead of answering her question, Mu Chengyan asked, "is her part-time job far away? Why don''t you go back to school? "


    Zhou cancan changed her posture, sat up, pulled up a pillow beside her and held it in her arms. Seeing that Mu Chengyan was suddenly so concerned about Dai Yizhi''s affairs, she felt a little curious: "during the holidays, the school won''t let her live. Uncle, why do you care so much about branches all of a sudden? "


    "I just met her outside. She said that she had just finished work. I sent her back to her place and found that it was a very shabby small hotel with all kinds of people and insecurity. Don''t you have a good relationship? You didn''t care about her? "


    Listening to what Mu Chengyan said, Zhou cancan got nervous, left his pillow in his arms and stood up: "I... I didn''t expect that. So what? Where does she live? I''ll go and find her now. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at the road in front of him. He turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator: "wait for me at the gate of the community, I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''ll be right down."


    Because she often lives in a hotel, Zhou cancan thinks it''s very common to stay in a hotel, so when Dai Yizhi said that she would find a place to stay at the station, she didn''t think much about it.


    But when Mu Chengyan takes him to the gate of Dai Yizhi''s Hotel, she stares at him. She can''t imagine that there is such an old hotel now.


    She couldn''t believe looking back at Xiang Mu Chengyan: "uncle, are you sure that Zhizhi lives here?"


    Mu Chengyan took the lead to go in, and sent Dai Yizhi back once before, so he was familiar with the road.


    Dai Yizhi''s room is in the corner, coming up from the stairway. When they go to the third floor, they see a man knocking on her door.


    The man''s stature is not tall, shaves the flat top head, a face the appearance of the rat''s eyes, a look is not a good man.


    Mu Chengyan was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his pupils were constricted. He rushed to the front, pulled the man away with one hand, and threw it against the wall.


    The man was knocked into a stupefied, full of momentum after the chest, ferociously asked him: "who are you? First come first served, do you understand? I was the first one to see the girls in it. "


    This sentence is undoubtedly a piece of gunpowder, "stabbing" directly ignited the anger in Mu Chengyan''s chest. He clenched his back teeth, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "what do you say? Tell me again


    "I said..."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t give him the chance to finish his words. His eyes were red with anger. He pulled the other side''s neckline with one hand, bent his leg forward and pushed his stomach, then pushed his left elbow against his back.


    The man had no resistance and was beaten to the ground.


    Of course, he was not willing to be beaten. He immediately stood up and rushed to Mu Chengyan, shouting for himself.

 Chapter 45

    Standing beside Mu Chengyan, Zhou cancan screams and instinctively hides behind him: "little uncle...!"


    Without waiting for the man to get close, Mu Chengyan kicked it up.


    The other side is small, and actually weak. He kicked him to the ground.


    The sound insulation of the room in the small hotel is very poor. What''s going on outside can be heard clearly inside. Dai Yizhi, who is lying on the bed, suddenly hears what''s going on outside and immediately gets up from the bed.


    Pull up the coat put aside, put it on and go to the door.


    Open the door, look outside, see Mu Chengyan is fighting with a man, and the situation is very fierce.


    That man is obviously not mu Chengyan''s opponent. Even if Mu Chengyan only uses one hand, he is beaten badly.


    The man covered his stomach and left the sentence "let''s wait and see" behind.


    "Mr. mu? Can you Dai Yizhi sees Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan suddenly appear in the small hotel. She walks out and is surprised: "how can you and Mr. Mu be here?"


    Zhou cancan hugs her and sees that she lives in such a shabby Hotel, but she doesn''t know all the time. She feels guilty to death: "Zhizhi, how can you live here? It''s so small and broken. Who was that man just now? "


    Dai Yizhi patted her on the back: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. As long as the man doesn''t pay attention, he will go by himself after a long time."


    Zhou cancan felt even more guilty after listening to her saying this: "I even let you live here for more than a week. My heart aches to death. Let''s go. You''ll come with me right away and live in my house."


    "It''s OK. It''s convenient and cheap."


    "Is it convenient? What''s convenient! It''s not safe at all. Look at the mess of people living here. How can you be a girl? "


    Zhou cancan releases her hand, opens the door of the room and strides in.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw that the space was as big as tofu, and her heart ached. She quickly picked up Dai Yizhi''s things.


    I checked out at the front desk downstairs, and the three left the small hotel together.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi living in such a chaotic small hotel, Zhou cancan is really guilty and brings people back to his home without saying a word.


    After returning Dai Yizhi to Zhou cancan''s home, Mu Chengyan drives to the hospital. He feels that his hand in plaster is aching.


    The doctor asked him to take a film first. After the film examination, he was told that he was displaced and needed to have a new operation.


    First of all, we need to rearrange the hospital bed, and then contact the director of orthopedics to discuss the operation plan before the operation can be carried out again.


    The current situation is very serious, so the doctor suggested that Mu Chengyan go through the procedures of hospitalization first.


    The next day, Wei Liangxi was sleeping in a daze at home. Suddenly, he received a call from Mu Chengyan. He was told that his hand was going to be operated again. He immediately jumped out of bed: "what? Boss, didn''t you just finish the operation ten days ago? "


    "Cut the crap and come to the hospital and sign the consent for the operation."


    Wei Liangxi sat up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the chair, put his mobile phone between his ears, and put on his shoes: "OK, you''re safe. I''ll go right away."


    When I got there, Mu Chengyan was leaning on the hospital bed, playing games with his mobile phone in his hand. He looked like a nobody.


    After approaching, he saw that Mu Chengyan''s chin was a little bruised. Wei Liangxi seemed to understand. He lifted his eyebrows, opened his chair and sat down. He looked at him with his legs cocked. He pinched his fingers and dragged his voice: "this benefactor pinched his fingers. This benefactor had a fight with someone last night."


    Playing games with one hand is not comfortable after all. After Wei Liangxi came, Mu Chengyan simply hung up and left his mobile phone aside.


    Wei Liangxi made a "tut" sound, narrowed his eyes, with a malicious smile at the corner of his mouth: "I guess it must be Dai Mei again. Let me guess, hero saves beauty


    Mu Chengyan looked lazy as usual. He slightly raised his chin, raised his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and swept his eyes at Wei Liangxi. He said in a slightly uncomfortable tone: "change the name for me."


    Wei Liangxi squeezed his eyes and laughed twice, a little gloating: "this vinegar is a little early, you haven''t chased Dai Mei."


    "..." Mu Chengyan considered whether to cut off his dog''s head now.


    Wei Liangxi saw that his face changed and immediately flattered him: "of course, who is our prince? Dashing and handsome, Yushu Linfeng is awe inspiring, handsome and has a lot of wealth. With such hard conditions, do you want any women? Don''t mention sister Dai, Sister Li, Sister Zhang and sister Liu. It''s just about you. "


    "..." Oh, I''m afraid you don''t want this dog head, do you?


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi knew about it the second day after Mu Chengyan''s second operation.


    After the operation, Mu Chengyan didn''t stay in the hospital, and chose to rest at home. If it wasn''t for Zhou cancan''t have let slip, she didn''t know that his hand had moved that night.


    I wanted to visit him after work, but I didn''t expect that when she was still working part-time, he appeared in front of me.


    At that time, Dai Yizhi was still wearing a doll costume. From head to toe, she could not be seen from the outside.


    At first, she thought Mu Chengyan didn''t recognize herself, but


    Mu Chengyan leaned over, carrying a red plastic bag in his hand, and raised it in front of her. Peach blossom eyes twinkled with a smile: "tired or not? Sit down and have something to eat. "


    "Mr. mu, how do you recognize me?" Dai Yizhi''s speech is a little vague across the hood.


    She was helping a children''s clothing store to send out leaflets. In order to attract customers, the store manager made a dinosaur doll suit for her to wear.


    Tiziqing''s color, behind a pair of small wings, walking when the tail a swing, she is not tall, so the little dinosaur is particularly cute. At a glance, Mu Chengyan recognized her.


    The zipper is set on the back. It takes two people to take it off. Dai Yizhi''s hands around the back for several times, but he can''t find where the zipper is.


    Mu Chengyan smiles, hands the bag to her, then stands behind her and reaches out to pull down the zipper of the costume.


    Dai Yizhi pulls the dinosaur''s head off from its head. Because the clothes are connected, she can''t separate them. She can only hold the "head" in her arms.


    They sat down by a flower bed not far away. Mu Chengyan took out a bread from the bag and handed it to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi reached for it and said, "thank you."


    She tried to tear the wrapping paper off the outer layer of the bread, but she couldn''t do it with a layer of cloth between her hands. She could only watch it eagerly.


    Mu Chengyan beside a smile, mouth light Yang, peach blossom eyes slightly droop, with a smile: "take good."


    Dai Yizhi takes the bread in a hurry.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his left hand, tore off the adhesive tape on the seal with his slender fingertips, lifted half of the wrapping paper, slightly raised his chin and looked at her: "eat it."


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi felt that his previous action was a little stupid. His cheek got hot and he ate bread silently.

 Chapter 46

    See Dai Yi know dry pharynx bread, Mu Chengyan and took a bottle of fruit yogurt out of the bag. I wanted to screw the bottle cap for her, but when I took out the yogurt, I found that I couldn''t screw the bottle cap with one hand


    He tried to hold the bottle with his injured right hand, but he failed several times. He was so angry that he wanted to throw the yogurt on the ground and break some water!


    Dai Yizhi held the bread in his mouth. Before he got angry, he reached for the yogurt and said vaguely, "Mr. mu, I''ll help you."


    She held the bottle in her hand and pressed the cap with her other hand.


    But her hand is equivalent to wearing a glove, a hard bottle in the palm of the hand slip.


    After this method failed, she held the bottle in her arms, pressed the bottle with one arm, and began to twist the cap with the other hand.


    But as a result, the bottle still slips.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she couldn''t open it. The man''s dignity came back a little. He pursed his lips and cleared his throat. He pointed to the bottle and said, "hold the bottle tight."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and held the bottle firmly with both hands: "it''s already taken."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and twisted the cap of the bottle with his index finger and thumb. The cap, which had been arrogant for a long time, was finally twisted off by the two.


    Suddenly, it was not easy to screw the bottle cap. Dai Yizhi was so excited that he patted his palm excitedly: "it''s so powerful!"


    Mu Chengyan''s hand was empty, and he coughed. He put the cap into her other hand. He didn''t open his eyes and looked away. The expression on his face was slightly cramped: "drink it."


    Dai Yizhi looked up and took a sip of yogurt. The sour and sweet taste was very special. She took two sips and put the last piece of bread into her mouth.


    After eating a piece of bread, she sat there with yogurt and looked at the bustling street. Then she looked at Xiang Mu Chengyan and her eyes fell on his arm: "Mr. mu, how''s your hand? I heard from cancan that you hurt your arm again. "


    Mu Chengyan raised his right hand and moved, with a look of Indifference: "it''s no big deal. The doctor said that he can recover after a period of rest."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him dubiously: "really?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mu Chengyan drooped his head and thought about it. Suddenly, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "in less than half a month, I can show you a chest broken stone."


    "... Oh, I believe it."


    Although she didn''t understand what it had to do with the performance of breaking stones in the chest.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the stack of leaflets she put beside her, and frowned slightly: "do you want to finish all those?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi put out his little paw and patted it on the flyer. He said with a smile, "I can go back to have a rest when I finish sending these."


    The thickness of a piece of paper is about 0.01cm, and 1cm is equivalent to 100 pieces of paper. The stack of paper she has at least 3cm. When can she finish distributing 300 pieces of paper?


    Mu Chengyan frowned: "how much do you send out every night?"


    "500."


    "How much do you make?" There are so many 500, she is so small, and her strength is so small. Mu Chengyan worries that she can''t hold so many flyers.


    "200 pieces of 15 yuan, if I send 500 pieces, because the boss is very good, he gives me the whole 40 yuan." Dai Yizhi is very happy to say that because he is in a good mood, the ending is rising slightly, and his voice is soft and energetic.


    "I don''t rest at night. I dress like this and send these things on the street just to earn 40 yuan?"


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t believe it. She was walking around the street in her bulky doll suit and a lot of flyers. She worked all night just to earn 40 yuan.


    40 yuan is a small amount for him, even if it falls at his feet, he will not even look down.


    And she was busy, just to earn 40 yuan that he despised.


    "A little makes a lot. I''ve already agreed with my boss that I''ll be able to earn 600 yuan after half a month. "


    Plus the money from working part-time in the coffee shop during the day, the money from buying birthday gifts for Aunt Zhang Xiaoyun is earned.


    Just thinking about Dai Yizhi is very happy, and then feel full of motivation.


    As soon as she got motivated, she was full of energy, so now she had to go on working.


    Tightening the lid of yogurt and putting it aside, she put the dinosaur''s head in her arms on her head, turned slightly towards Mu Chengyan, and said to him in a soft voice, "Mr. mu, please help me pull the back zipper."


    Mu Chengyan sighed and stretched out his hand to help her put on the head of the little dinosaur.


    Dai Yizhi stood up with the large stack of leaflets. Because the puppet suit was a little heavy, she staggered a few steps to stand up. He took a deep breath to cheer himself up, and then took the flyer and hopped towards the crowd.


    Hello, I''d like to have a look¡ª¡ª


    Hello, interested please have a look¡ª¡ª


    The small tail swayed behind her. Mu Chengyan rubbed his eyebrows and took a long breath. He walked towards her with long legs: "give me some."


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t reacted yet, so mu Chengyan takes half of the leaflet she holds in her arms.


    He put the propaganda paper under the armpit of his right hand and handed the leaflet to the people passing by.


    "Please have a look."


    Although the tone is light, the tone is still polite.


    Dai Yi knows that Wei Leng, did not expect that he would help himself to send leaflets, so she felt strange embarrassed, quickly came forward to stop him: "Mr. Mu no, I''ll send it alone, you busy your business."


    Mu Chengyan took two steps forward to meet the two girls. As soon as he handed the leaflet, his arm was gripped by a small paw.


    He turned around, looked down at her, put one hand on her little dinosaur head, and patted her twice: "I don''t help for free. You have to buy me a drink after you send out the leaflets."


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip, but he still thought it was wrong.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t want to?" Mu Chengyan deliberately suppressed his voice to make it look heavy


    "No, No." She explained in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and flicked his fingers on her forehead: "it''s not OK."


    Although he can''t feel the pain, Dai Yizhi still subconsciously hugs his head. When he looks up at him again, he continues to deliver leaflets to passers-by.


    With the help of Mu Chengyan, the remaining 300 leaflets were soon sent out.


    Dai Yizhi stood and had a little rest. After a while, he saw two beautiful ladies coming this way.


    "Hi, handsome, would you like to leave a contact information?" The lady with long wavy hair asked Mu Chengyan.


    Simple rude chat up, let stand beside Dai Yi know some dumbfounded.


    The little sister is very beautiful, with long chestnut wavy hair, delicate make-up on her face, tall, slender legs and high-heeled boots.


    This kind of beautiful girl, presumably every boy will have some heart, Dai Yizhi thought.


    So she raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan, waiting for his reply with the same expectation as miss.


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of his lips. Suddenly, he put his hands over Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, bent his head slightly, and put his thin lips on Dai Yizhi''s Dinosaur headgear: "this kind of thing is up to my girlfriend."

 Chapter 47

    Dai Yizhi didn''t react at first, and didn''t realize that Mu Chengyan''s "girlfriend" was her.


    After a few seconds, the little sister who wanted to contact him pointed at her in shock. Her face painted with exquisite makeup showed an unbelievable expression: "is she your girlfriend?"


    Miss can not help but look at the front of this dinosaur cartoon dress, and can not tell is male or female "object". Although she can''t see the appearance of the people inside, her first feeling from her height is that she is a junior high school student.


    Dai Yi realized that Mu Chengyan''s "girlfriend" was herself. She worried that she would be misunderstood by her sister. She waved her hand and subconsciously wanted to explain: "no, you misunderstood, we... We..."


    Her voice originally belongs to that kind of soft cavity fine tune, and her words are soft like playing cotton, and like a milk candy rolling in the strawberry jam jar, giving people a kind of sticky sweet and not greasy feeling.


    So it sounds like a minor voice to others.


    The little sister''s eyes suddenly widened. She scolded Mu Chengyan for "abnormal" and took the little sister away quickly.


    What a curse!


    Dai Yizhi quickly reached out and pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve, pointed to the two little sisters who left after scolding, and said to him eagerly: "Mr. mu, they misunderstood. Go and explain to them quickly."


    Mu Chengyan slightly looked down at her, the eyes of those high spirited peach blossoms were slightly narrowed, and under the light, the bottom of the eyes were rippling with the waves of smile, glowing: "do you know them?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked and shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and licked a little dry lips: "since I don''t know you, what can I explain?"


    That''s right, but just now she heard that little sister scold him!


    Holding the leaflet in her arms, she wagged her little tail and went to Mu Chengyan. She raised her cerebellar pouch and asked, "that elder sister scolded you just now. Aren''t you angry?"


    Mu Chengyan shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and felt resentful for him: "I''m being scolded for no reason. It doesn''t matter. It''s wrong to scold people casually!"


    Mu Chengyan saw that her concern was that he was scolded, not that he used her to claim to be his girlfriend. He shook his head with a helpless smile, slightly pressed down in her direction, raised his lips and asked with a smile, "do you want to help me curse back?"


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a moment, looked at him for a few seconds, and then asked: "do you need it?"


    She is not good at swearing. What should she do?


    Mu Chengyan was tickled by her stupidity. He raised his hand across the hood and pinched her face. He was in a happy mood: "I''m kidding."


    Dai Yizhi touched her nose. She almost took it seriously.


    It wasn''t long before tonight''s flyers were sent out.


    Just passing by a small tea picking hall, Dai Yizhi invites Mu Chengyan to have a drink as agreed.


    The frog bump milk recommended by xiaozhaitang tea''s signboard is very delicious. The milk is mellow, and the powder is round and soft. Dai Yizhi originally recommended Mu Chengyan to drink it, but he thought the name was too Niang and ordered a cup of Taiwan four seasons spring tea.


    Frog is not a frog that can eat mosquitoes, but a kind of pearl powder circle. It is bigger than ordinary pearls, and tastes more delicious than ordinary pearls.


    In addition, the full cup is full of the smell of black sugar, so many people like to drink frog milk. Even Zhou cancan, who is so picky, is also a little fan of frog milk.


    Dai Yi knows that he ordered a cup of frog milk and packed a cup for Zhou can.


    After going out to pick tea from xiaozhaitang, Mu Chengyan held the cup of sijichun tea, took two sips with a straw in his mouth, and his eyebrows slightly locked: "the money earned by sending leaflets tonight is not enough to offset the money you paid for milk tea."


    Dai Yizhi holds the dinosaur headgear in his hand and his own milk tea in his other hand. He says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can continue to earn money. Happiness is the most important thing."


    "Happy? Why are you happy? Because you''re with me? "


    Mu Chengyan slightly leaned down towards her and asked in her ear like a whisper, with a kind of ancient strange tone, which sounded a bit unorthodox.


    It''s because he talks in such a tone that Dai Yizhi doesn''t take it seriously.


    She felt that he was too close to her, and her ears were itchy because of the warm air. She rubbed her ears involuntarily and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just feel happy."


    After distributing the leaflet and drinking the milk tea, Mu Chengyan drives Dai Yizhi back to Zhou cancan''s home.


    It''s just that they were not lucky today. After they went back, they just ran into the elevator for maintenance. They had to wait more than ten minutes before they could run normally.


    Dai Yizhi felt that she had to wait for more than ten minutes to climb up. She didn''t think it was necessary to wait: "it''s late, Mr. mu, please go back quickly. I''ll just climb up the stairs."


    Zhou cancan''s family lives on the ninth floor


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids twitched twice.


    Although he usually goes to the gym regularly, it doesn''t mean that he likes to sweat. He is so lazy that he is usually too lazy to walk in the company. He walks around and uses an intelligent balance car instead of walking.


    climb stairs?


    Sorry, he hasn''t climbed more than one hand since he was born.


    But today, in order to get along with Dai Yizhi for a while, he gave up.


    "Mr. mu, you really don''t have to send me." Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to say that she doesn''t mean to let Mu Chengyan accompany her to climb nine floors.


    Mu Chengyan slowly and leisurely followed her, casually picked up the excuse to say: "I''ll go with can can can get something."


    His explanation made Dai Yizhi feel as if she had been amorous. She touched her slightly hot auricle and quietly climbed up the stairs.


    Although the flyer had been sent out, Dai Yizhi was still wearing the puppet suit. He took off his head and held it in his arms. In his little paw, he was carrying the milk tea he bought for Zhou cancan. He was a bit stupid and climbed up step by step.


    Mu Chengyan followed her and saw her tail swaying in front of her eyes. Her eyes could not help but be attracted.


    Although Dai Yizhi is small, she has good athletic ability. Playing badminton, skipping rope and shuttlecock is very easy for her. It''s just that I''m not good at running. I don''t know if it''s because of my short legs. If I run a little faster, it''s easy to knock my heel


    Climbing stairs is also physical work, plus the body is not convenient to wear, walk hard.


    After climbing the third floor, she began to pant. She wanted to have a rest when she climbed to the fourth floor. She must be tired too.


    As a result, the next second, she was about to step on the last step of the third floor, when suddenly a resistance came from behind, and her raised foot was suspended in the air.


    What... What!


    Why can''t you move?


    What happened?


    The force has been holding her back, causing her body inertia backward, scared her instinctively hold the next stair handrail.


    Scared to death, Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks back, and then finds a hand on her tail???


    Her line of sight follows that hand to go up, immediately went up to Mu Chengyan that pair of half narrow peach blossom eyes.

 Chapter 48

    Mu Chengyan didn''t know what he was doing, but suddenly he was caught by God. It was an instinctive reaction out of control.


    After Dai Yi knew that the pair of bright eyes were full of surprise, he released his hand in vain, coughed two times with a look of embarrassment, trying to cover up his abnormal and strange behavior.


    "Let''s go."


    He walked in front and left Dai Yizhi behind as if nothing had happened.


    Dai Yizhi felt his nose and thought that he was a bit strange. He blinked, but he didn''t think of a reason. She wagged her bottom and wagged her tail twice, which made her in a good mood. In a moment, she forgot about being dragged by her tail just now.


    After climbing nine floors, they finally arrived at Zhou cancan''s house.


    Dai Yizhi takes the key to open the door, just want to invite Mu Chengyan in, but he says to leave, she doubts to call him: "Mr. mu, don''t you want to take something with can can can?"


    It''s obvious that Mu Chengyan has forgotten what he said, but seeing Dai Yizhi sincerely invite him into the room, he looks at her slightly, ponders for a moment, picks his eyebrows and walks inside.


    Zhou cancan''s family usually has few guests, so there are no shoes for guests. Mu Chengyan takes off his shoes and walks in on the floor in his socks.


    There is no one in the living room. Zhou cancan should be playing games in the study. Dai Yizhi calls her with milk tea: "can can, Mr. Mu is here."


    Zhou cancan took off the earphone, looked up at her, reached for the frog she had handed, bumped the milk, and asked in surprise: "my little uncle is here? How did he come? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and explained, "he said he would take something from you."


    Zhou cancan chewed the Pearl in the cup and went out to the study with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow: "take things with me? Does he have anything for me? "


    Dai Yizhi follows her and closes the door of the study.


    Zhou cancan touched her stomach and felt that the more she drank the milk tea, the more hungry she was. She stopped. When Dai Yizhi came over, she put her hand around her and said, "branches, I''m hungry. Can you cook something for me?"


    "You didn''t have dinner?"


    Zhou can shook his head: "I didn''t feel hungry at that time, but now I''m so hungry."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, remembering that there seemed to be some wonton skin and pork stuffing left in the fridge, and said, "can I give you a bowl of wonton?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Just hearing the word "wonton", Zhou can can felt even more hungry. She gently pinched her grunting stomach with her hand and sucked the frog''s milk to fill her hunger.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan sitting on her sofa, she went over with milk tea.


    "Uncle, the branches are going to cook wonton for me. Would you like a bowl of wonton?" After asking, before he could answer, she said to herself, "forget it, you won''t eat it."


    Mu Chengyan brows a squeeze, not happy to sweep a week can can can, stand up toward Dai Yizhi walk past.


    Dai Yizhi takes out the wonton skin and pork stuffing from the refrigerator. When she sees Mu Chengyan coming, she closes the refrigerator door with her elbow and asks him, "Mr. mu, do you want to eat wonton? If you want to eat, I''ll cook more. "


    Mu Chengyan raised his lips with a smile, and his face was completely free from the displeasure of Zhou cancan just now, dragging his wanton tone: "good."


    Dai Yizhi puts the wonton skin and pork stuffing on the kitchen counter and rinses his hands in the tap.


    I don''t know if the tap water is too cold, or her hands are too tender, and the back of her hands is a little red after washing.


    But she didn''t seem to like it, but mu Chengyan, staring at her hand, some distressed eyebrows slightly locked.


    After washing her hands, she took a piece of wonton skin and put it on the palm of her hand. She put some meat stuffing into the middle of the skin with chopsticks


    With a bowl of water on hand, Mu Chengyan was still a little curious about its function. Then he saw Dai Yizhi dip his fingers in the water, spread the wonton skin evenly around, and fold it in half according to the irregular diagonal.


    She skillfully applied a little water on the wonton skin, pinched the right wonton skin and folded it to the center. The right side also used the same method. Finally, with a little pinch, a beautiful and small wonton was ready.


    The wonton looks like a blooming flower.


    It''s not hard to watch, but mu Chengyan''s hand is injured, and he can''t make wonton with one hand.


    After Dai Yizhi had packed five or six, he quickly walked out of the kitchen and yelled at Zhou cancan, who was lying in the living room playing with his mobile phone, asking her to help in the kitchen.


    Zhou can can reluctantly sat up, stepped on slippers Bata Bata toward him, pouted and muttered to himself: "I don''t know how to make wonton, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and flicked her forehead.


    "Dong" one after another, Zhou can can can feel the whole skull is trembling, she covered her forehead, pain for a while bared her teeth, looked up not angry stare Mu Chengyan one eye: "uncle, what are you doing, pain to death!"


    "No more nonsense. I''ll eat it all by myself."


    "I see!"


    In fact, I really don''t need any help. When Zhou can walks into the kitchen, there are only a few bags left.


    After the wonton is wrapped, the water in the pot is boiled. Dai Yizhi puts the wonton into the pot one by one, and turns it into a low heat when the water boils again.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out a few pieces of lettuce. She washed them and put them in the pot and cooked them together.


    While waiting for the wonton to be cooked, Dai Yizhi specially asked Mu Chengyan if she had anything to avoid. She found that there were two ingredients she was going to put into the wonton, one was green onion, the other was coriander


    After eating a bowl of hot wonton, I felt warm all over. Mu Chengyan left Zhou cancan''s house with a satisfied face.


    Dai Yizhi cleans the dishes and chopsticks, wipes the water stains on his hands and comes out of the kitchen. Suddenly, he remembers that Mu Chengyan doesn''t seem to have taken anything from Zhou cancan.


    Didn''t he say that he came up specially because he wanted to get something from Zhou cancan?


    Mu Chengyan''s car left from the community. On the way home, he received a call from Wei Liangxi asking him to drink with him.


    The injury of his arm is not good. The doctor forbids drinking. Of course, Mu Chengyan doesn''t plan to drink either. He just feels in a good mood and wants to show off to Wei Liangxi that he just ate the wonton cooked by Dai Yizhi.


    Some people say that love can make a person with iQ200 become mentally retarded.


    This sentence Wei Liangxi deeply realized this evening. It''s just a bowl of wonton. Who hasn''t eaten it before. Looking at Mu Chengyan''s beautiful face, I feel that it''s a bit sour to be hit by his own stone.


    "Do you have any part-time jobs with high salary, good treatment and less hard work to introduce?"


    Wei Liangxi looked at him in surprise: "how can you suddenly inquire about this kind of thing?"


    "It''s 40 yuan a night to send leaflets. It''s cold to stand on the street in winter. I want to find a better paid job for the little sheep."


    "Tut, I love my daughter-in-law." Wei Liangxi joked.


    "Yes or no? Don''t you have a wild way? Hurry up Mu Chengyan urged.


    Wei Liangxi has no clue, but Lin Yankai, glanced at Mu Chengyan and gave him an idea: "your injury will take a month to remove the gypsum board, maybe you can find a life assistant."

 Chapter 49

    Mu Chengyan thinks that it''s too direct for Dai Yizhi to be his own life assistant, which is not in line with his arrogant personality, so he pretends to unintentionally mention to Zhou cancan that he wants to find a life assistant to take care of himself and remove the nail from his arm.


    If not, as he expected, Zhou cancan immediately recommended Dai Yizhi.


    "My little uncle, Zhizhi is good at cooking and cleaning the house. The most important thing is that we know Zhizhi''s character. Compared with inviting others, we''d better let her be your little assistant. She will take good care of you."


    Mu Chengyan hesitated.


    Zhou cancan was anxiously waiting on the other end of the phone: "what do you think, little uncle? Don''t hesitate. Just stick to the branches. As she is my good sister, you should give priority to her. "


    Mu Chengyan is lying lazily on the sofa, thinking that Dai Yihui will live with him for at least half a month in the future!


    "Well, that''s her." The heart is beautiful to death, but the mouth is a "OK, OK, just her" compromise tone.


    "I''ll call Zhizhi right away."


    Zhou cancan thinks that Dai Yizhi, who works part-time in a coffee shop to earn so much money, might as well work as a life assistant for mu Chengyan.


    Life assistant, at most, is to cook a meal for mu Chengyan and take care of his life. Besides, Mu Chengyan has hurt his hand, so it should be hard to take care of him.


    Call Dai Yizhi, but she doesn''t answer. She doesn''t know if she is busy. Zhou cancan thinks that she has nothing to do with herself, so she just goes to find her.


    Dai Yizhi just finished delivering coffee to the guests at a table. The guests at the next table called the waiter. She went over with the tray in her arms.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    "I''ll have your special latte." Zhou can can moves her face away from the menu and looks at Dai Yizhi with a smile.


    Dai Yi knows to lift Mou to go up her face, Leng under, some surprise of looking at her: "can can can how did you come?"


    "In fact, I came to see you. I called you earlier, but you didn''t answer, so I came directly."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously touched his pocket and suddenly remembered that his mobile phone was in the Lounge: "can can can, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou cancan looked around and said to her, "there''s something I want to tell you. When do you get off work?"


    "I have to wait for lunch to have a rest. What about more than an hour?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You give me a cup of coffee first. I''ll sit here and play games. You come to see me after work." Having said that, Zhou cancan has taken out his mobile phone and connected to the WiFi in the coffee shop.


    "Good."


    When Dai Yizhi brings her coffee, she has put on earplugs and is playing games happily.


    After lunch, Zhou can can is still sitting there, absorbed in playing, and the coffee on the table has been drunk to the end.


    "Can can can, I''m off work." Dai Yizhi went over and knocked on the table.


    Zhou cancan raises her eyes and sees that Dai Yizhi is off work. She pulls off the earplug on her ear: "is it off work?"


    "Well, it''s half an hour for lunch. Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    "Let''s go and talk while we eat."


    Because Dai Yi knows that he will have to go to work later, so they haven''t gone far for a meal.


    Sitting on the card seat, Dai Yizhi puts the bag aside, waiting for Zhou cancan to say something to himself.


    "Zhizhi, do you want to quit your part-time job in a coffee shop?" Zhou can asked.


    Dai Yi knew that he was still puzzled and blinked: "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    "The salary is so low, and you said you wanted to buy a jade bracelet for your aunt as a birthday present."


    Dai Yizhi nods. It''s right, but if she resigns, how can she have money?


    "Well, my little uncle''s hand is injured. He wants to find a life assistant to take care of his life. So I recommended you to him for the first time, and he agreed. So now let me ask you what you want? "


    "Life assistant? But I don''t have that experience. "


    "What kind of experience do you need? What you don''t need is to cook for him and then clean up. The most important thing is my little uncle. He has plenty of money, and his salary will not be low. "


    Finally, Dai Yizhi is persuaded by Zhou cancan and agrees to quit his part-time job in the coffee shop and work as a life assistant for mu Chengyan.


    Because she is a part-time student, it is easier to resign. Urged by Zhou cancan, she put forward the idea of resigning with the store manager when she went back at noon that day.


    Because she didn''t work long and didn''t have much salary, she left the coffee shop with Zhou cancan with her meager salary.


    Finally, they went directly to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t expect Zhou can''s efficiency to be so fast. He thought Dai Yizhi would come at least two days later.


    Specifically speaking about the task of life assistant, and then on the issue of salary.


    Mu Chengyan directly asked Dai Yizhi how much salary he wanted.


    Dai Yi knew that before he could speak, Zhou can put in a word: "at least 5000!"


    Dai Yi knows a listen, surprised stare big eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Zhou can can can''t can''s clothes, close to her ear whispered: "can can can, 5000 yuan is too much."


    Zhou cancan gently patted her hand and gave her a "don''t worry" look: "5000 yuan is nothing to my little uncle. It''s hard to be a little assistant. We won''t do without 5000 yuan!"


    Mu Chengyan listened to their conversation and agreed without hesitation: "OK, that''s 5000."


    Dai Yizhi is stunned. 5000 yuan is really a shame. She only works more than 2000 yuan in a coffee shop: "too much, really too much. Can can just joked."


    "What''s more, don''t cut in when adults talk!" Zhou can can glanced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You pack up and move here today!" Mu Chengyan raised his lips, showing a happy expression.


    I suddenly felt that the hand injury was worth it.


    Dai Yi knew Leng Leng nodded: "good."


    She didn''t have anything, so she went back with Zhou cancan to clean up her clothes, and then came with her luggage bag.


    Dai Yizhi has a look. The kitchen utensils in Mu Chengyan''s apartment are complete. Because they haven''t been turned on, they are all brand new. Besides beer, there are some drinks in the refrigerator.


    So after taking office, the first thing is to go shopping in the supermarket.


    "Car, push a car over here!"


    Mu Chengyan pulls a shopping cart, and Zhou cancan jumps over excitedly and directly sits in the car.


    She raised her hand and exclaimed excitedly, "let''s go!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her faintly: "are you a three-year-old?"


    Zhou can can curled his lips: "I don''t want you to push, I want branches, branches!"


    Dai Yizhi ran up, took the shopping cart from Mu Chengyan, and said to him with a smile, "Mr. mu, I''ll come."


    Zhou can can can looked at, she nodded: "branches or you."


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t been to the supermarket for a long time. Seeing the crowd in the supermarket, he is a little unaccustomed to this kind of occasion, but he still hangs a hand and patiently follows the two little girls.

 Chapter 50

    Both Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan don''t go to the supermarket very much. Dai Yizhi seldom goes to the supermarket. When shopping, they usually go to the supermarket,


    It is Zhou cancan who proposes to come to the supermarket.


    Three people like headless flies, in such a big supermarket for a long time.


    It seems that they have forgotten the purpose of coming here. Under the command of Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi pushes the shopping cart around the food area and finds a lot of snacks.


    "Zhizhi, do you see the biscuits on the shelf? Take me a bag of durian flavor. " Zhou cancan raised his hand and pointed to the top layer of the shelf.


    Dai Yizhi followed the direction of her fingers and saw the biscuit named by her, "Oh" went by.


    When she reached the shelf, she found that her hand was short. She couldn''t reach the height of the shelf where the biscuits were placed


    Looking back at Zhou can can, she can see that her attention has been focused on other snacks. Dai Yizhi sighs helplessly, looks at the "remote" biscuit, and stands on tiptoe.


    Mu Chengyan turns to this side from another place. First, he sees Zhou cancan sitting on the shopping cart. Then he looks away and falls on Dai Yizhi in front of the shelf.


    She was struggling to stand on tiptoe, biting her lips and stretching her hands to get the things on the shelf, but she couldn''t reach them. She looked like a child with an eager look on her face.


    He licked his lips and laughed, walked past, quietly stood behind her, and then stretched out his hand, easily on the highest shelf.


    Dai Yizhi is about to cry, just thinking about telling Zhou can that he can''t get it, he suddenly sees a hand in front of him.


    The key point is that the beautiful hand is on the durian biscuit she wants to take.


    She turned her head slightly, turned around in surprise and looked up at him.


    He hung his eyes, the peach blossom eyes with a smile, usually look a little lazy eyes, now seems to be different.


    He saw Dai Yizhi looking at himself with those bright eyes, bright and pure eyes. His face was slightly red, and his appearance looked harmless and irritating.


    The Adam''s apple rolls gently with a very low swallowing sound.


    After a few seconds, he looked down at her and asked her in a low voice, "is that it?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on his hand and saw that his well-defined index finger gently knocked on the durian flavor biscuit. She cleverly nodded: "yes."


    Mu Chengyan took a bag down from the shelf and handed it to her. The lowered voice sounded more magnetic: "tell me if you can''t get it."


    Bought nearly half of the car snacks, but also all Zhou can can can love to eat, Dai Yizhi finally remembered that they are to buy vegetables.


    The supermarket was very big, and after walking around for more than half a circle, I came to the fresh meat area by mistake.


    Dai Yizhi asks Mu Chengyan what he wants to eat this evening. He doesn''t seem to have any idea of his own. Let her feel free.


    It''s Zhou cancan, who has a long menu to eat.


    When the three finally left the supermarket, it was already dark outside. The square in front of the supermarket was bright with more and more people gathered here.


    When I came here, there were still a lot of empty spaces in the parking lot. When I left, it was full of cars.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting in the passenger seat, and Zhou cancan is sitting in the back with a lot of snacks. He can''t wait to take out a bag of potato chips and eat them.


    "Branch, open your mouth." She leaned forward, holding potato chips close to Dai Yizhi''s mouth: "spicy taste is really good."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously opened his mouth, potato chips taste slightly salty, with a little spicy, but it tastes delicious.


    Zhou can can tilted his head to see Mu Chengyan driving, and asked him, "do you want to eat, uncle? Forget it. You just don''t know how to eat this kind of snack. "


    "..." said some nonsense, Mu Chengyan really wanted to stop and throw her down.


    After returning to the apartment, Dai Yizhi carries the bags of vegetables to the kitchen.


    Because she bought more than one meal, she took half of them out for dinner tonight, and the other half was packed with plastic wrap and put into the refrigerator to keep fresh.


    Mu Chengyan walks into the kitchen and sees Dai Yizhi already washing rice.


    He leaned aside and asked curiously, "do you often do housework at home?"


    Dai Yizhi put his hand into the pot and rubbed the washed rice with his fingers.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan talking to herself, she turned to look at him with bright eyes and soft voice: "yes, I started to help with housework when my aunt was pregnant. I was about 11 or 12 years old at that time."


    She has always been a very clever child. After her parents died, she lived with her uncle''s family. For example, she could sweep the floor and wash clothes. When she learned to cook, she was in junior high school.


    Mu Chengyan then involuntarily took a look at Zhou cancan, who was sitting in the living room playing games, and slightly pursed his lower lip.


    The prince who doesn''t touch yangchunshui has a day of hand washing dishes. The point is that he put forward it himself.


    He stood washing vegetables, watching Dai Yizhi skillfully cut meat with a knife, a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she looks small, but she is very capable.


    After the activity started, Dai Yizhi felt a little hot. He went to the living room, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeve, and looked very capable.


    The strong fragrance came out from the kitchen. Zhou cancan lay down on the sofa, looked at Mu Chengyan sitting beside him, and couldn''t help praising him. Dai Yi knew: "uncle, do you think the branches are very virtuous? I hate that I''m not a man, or I would marry her. "


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her and said to himself: even if you are a man, it''s not your turn!


    "When I think about having my own boyfriend, I feel very sad."


    Zhou cancan imagines how Dai Yi will fall in love when she knows she has a boyfriend. For a moment, she feels sour. It''s like her father seeing his cabbage arched by a pig


    She can''t help but make up for what Dai Yi''s boyfriend will look like in the future.


    For a soft, cute and clever girl like Dai Yizhi, Zhou cancan thinks that she should be married to an invincible big warm man with good character and good temper, so that she won''t be bullied.


    "Uncle, do you have such a person around you? The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. If Zhizhi''s boyfriends know the root and the bottom, then I''ll be more relieved. "


    Zhou cancan wants to find a boyfriend for Dai Yizhi now. It''s better to introduce her to someone she knows.


    Suddenly, she said excitedly: "yes, brother Yi Ting, he seems to be single, isn''t he? Why don''t we introduce him to Zhizhi? I feel that brother Yiting will be the type Zhizhi likes! "


    Mu Chengyan''s face sank inch by inch, looking at the excited Zhou cancan with a cold face, his lips pursed tightly, and his tiny squinting peach blossom eyes burst out a dangerous light.


    He is such a good candidate, Zhou can can can can didn''t see, even want to introduce her to other men?


    Pressing the impulse to throw her out from the bottom of his heart, he got up and left.


    Zhou can can didn''t find his displeasure at all, and he didn''t fear death to shout: "what do you think, little uncle?"

 Chapter 51

    When Dai Yizhi gets ready for dinner, he finds Mu Chengyan''s face a little gloomy and looks like he''s in a bad mood.


    While Zhou cancan came into the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks, he pulled her and asked, "can can, Mr. mu, is he in a bad mood?"


    Zhou cancan shrugged: "I don''t know, it''s like that all of a sudden."


    She also found it strange that women change their faces when they say so, and her little uncle also changes their faces when they say so.


    Put all the dishes on the table, Dai Yizhi put the meal well, three people open the chair and sit down.


    She cooked four dishes and one soup, two meat dishes and two vegetable dishes tonight, which is a home style dish Mu Chengyan seldom eats.


    Occasionally, he would go back to eat with the old lady. Most of the time, the food cooked by sister-in-law Li was to his taste. Dai Yizhi''s food had her own characteristics, and the taste was completely different from that of sister-in-law Li.


    Vegetable dishes are light, meat dishes are fragrant but not greasy.


    Or more to his taste.


    Zhou can can also eat with relish, even added two bowls of rice, and a bowl of soup.


    Dai Yizhi is very happy to see that the two people are so supportive and the food they cook is recognized.


    After Zhou cancan leaves here, there are Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan left, but they don''t feel embarrassed. It''s just that without Zhou cancan''s chirping voice, the apartment seems a little quiet.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly remembered that he hadn''t told her where she lived. He stood up from the sofa and led her to the room. Pushing aside one of the rooms, he pointed to it and said, "you live in this room during this time."


    Dai Yizhi stands in front of him with a backpack and takes a look at the second bedroom. Last time she and Zhou cancan stayed in this room for the night, she nods.


    "The storage room doesn''t need cleaning."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t explain anything else. He looked at her with drooping eyes: "well, let''s take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi goes in with his handbag, opens the empty wardrobe, takes his clothes out of the bag and hangs them in the cabinet one by one.


    Although this is a second bedroom, the area of the room is bigger than her uncle''s living room, the furniture is complete, and the hot water in the bathroom is 24 hours.


    After the bath, she came out in her pajamas, looked at it and found it was still early, so she called home.


    She hasn''t called home for nearly a week.


    Originally, she was talking to Zhang Xiaoyun. She was robbed of her mobile phone by Xiao Ping''an. When she asked when she would go back, she said she missed her very much.


    Dai Yizhi has a good relationship with his cousin Xiao Ping''an. When he is at home, he always likes to stick to her. Now that I haven''t seen her for several months, Dai Yizhi thinks strangely about her.


    Come out from the room, Mu Chengyan is no longer in the living room, should be back to the room to take a bath, she came to the balcony of the living room with a mobile phone.


    It''s a little cold on the balcony. She talks on the phone there and says that her mobile phone is running out of power, so Xiao Ping''an is willing to give it back to her mother.


    Zhang Xiaoyun took the phone and told Dai Yizhi to pay more attention to her health.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, holding the corner of his mouth and said sweetly, "aunt, I will. You and uncle should also pay attention to their health. I will go home when I finish my part-time job."


    And said a few words, just reluctantly hung up the phone.


    A gust of cold wind suddenly came to her face. She suddenly shivered and hugged her arms to enter the room.


    Just turning around, I saw a man with his hands in his pocket, leaning lazily against the balcony door, with his head askew and peach blossom eyes watching her.


    Seeing him standing behind him quietly, Dai Yizhi was really startled. She held down her "clattering" heart, and after seeing the face, she was slightly relieved.


    "How can I come here to talk about the phone? Isn''t it cold?" Mu Chengyan saw that he was scared by himself. He thought he was cute. He squinted his peach blossom eyes and changed his stance with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi, holding the slightly hot mobile phone, touched the burned ear and walked towards him: "still... OK."


    When she came over, Mu Chengyan looked at her with a condescending attitude, looked directly into her dark eyes, and felt that something hard in her heart had been melted.


    He licked his lips, stood up, put his palm on her head with soft hair, hooked his lips and stared at her: "it''s still early. Do you want to watch a movie together?"


    Dai Yizhi asked curiously, "what movie do you want to see?"


    "What movies do you like to see?"


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head and thought, "it''s OK. I like watching science fiction movies."


    Mu Chengyan took the lead in walking into the living room and pulling open the cabinet under the TV cabinet: "come here and see if there are any films you like to watch."


    Dai Yizhi happily walked past. She squatted down and saw that the cabinet was full of CDs. Her hands were on the drawer that was opened. In her bright eyes, there were little stars shining: "Wow, so many."


    "Can you choose any one?" She looked up at Mu Chengyan.


    "Yes."


    Dai Yizhi reaches over to turn over the disc. Without turning it twice, she sees something she likes. In surprise, she pulls out a disc from it and asks Mu Chengyan, "can Mr. Mu see this?"


    Mu Chengyan cast down her eyes and saw that she was holding a piece of "ant Man 2" in her hand. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you like this one?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded solemnly. After the movie was released, she wanted to see it all the time. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the time. Now when she saw this disc in Mu Chengyan, she was very happy.


    "That''s it." Mu Chengyan reaches for it.


    When reading the CD, Dai Yizhi is already sitting on the sofa. When Mu Chengyan sees her face as cute as a pupil, he laughs.


    Mu Chengyan''s TV is a large screen high-definition LCD TV, and uses a subwoofer sound, so the movie looks very interesting.


    Since the beginning of the movie, Dai Yizhi''s eyes have never left the TV, and his mood has always been in a state of extreme excitement.


    Mu Chengyan has seen all the movie CDs at home. He has just finished watching ant Man 2 for two days, and he still has fresh memories of the movie.


    After watching it for a short time, he found it boring to review it again. He was sitting on the sofa beside him, and his sight was no longer on the TV.


    See next to the little girl is absorbed in watching the movie, sometimes excited, sometimes shocked, pupil will be excited and slightly dilated, as if not in the movie, more like immersive.


    Mu Chengyan has completely lost his interest in watching movies. He thinks that watching movies is not as interesting as watching Dai yizhilai.


    At the end of the film, Dai Yizhi was not satisfied with it. It was so good-looking and wonderful!


    She stretched her waist. During the movie''s nearly two hours, she didn''t change her posture, which made her neck a little sour.


    With an excited smile on her face, she turns to see Xiang Mu Chengyan. She just wants to speak to him, but before she can speak, she sees him fall asleep.


    Slightly tilted head on the sofa, too slender legs because of stretch and curl, dense eyelashes cleverly down, in that under the eyes reflect a shadow.


    Compared with his previous slightly aggressive appearance, the sleeping appearance looks quiet and gentle, giving people a warm and harmless feeling.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him for a few seconds, stretched out his hand and gently shook his shoulder: "Mr. mu?"

 Chapter 52

    Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t like watching people sleep, but mu Chengyan''s sleeping face really attracts her.


    How to put it? I''m used to his usual cynicism.


    Because he always provoked that pair of peach blossom eyes to see people, often see her very uncomfortable, and his whole body is full of casual and casual atmosphere all the time.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou cancan''s saying that he had a successful career, he would be a bit like the second generation ancestor who had nothing to do.


    Now it''s quiet, but it''s a bit like a tamed wolf dog.


    After calling him twice, Dai Yizhi found that he didn''t respond, so he stretched out his hand and wanted to pat him again.


    As soon as she reached out, a palm of her hand suddenly came up. Holding her wrist, she pulled hard. The next second, she bumped into a warm and strong chest.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t have time to be afraid. Mu Chengyan just woke up with a hoarse voice on her head: "want to attack me?"


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth was slightly open in shock, and his tight reaction was like a spring with excellent elasticity. He jumped up from his arms with a "Deng".


    Looking down at him, he saw that the peach blossom he just woke up with a shallow sense of fatigue in his eyes. Then she stared at herself. She blushed and touched her ear: "no... I didn''t..."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and sat up. His left hand was on his knee. He held his face in his palm and tilted his head. Peach blossom eyes picked up: "what did you want to do just now?"


    "I... I was..."


    Why?


    What did she want to do just now?


    I''m so nervous that I forgot what I wanted to do just now.


    I can''t remember being stared at by Mu Chengyan. Suddenly, she felt embarrassed. She ran away: "Mr. mu, I''ll go to bed first, and you should have a rest early."


    Voice did not fall, but her little figure has "Ziliu" disappeared in Mu Chengyan''s line of sight.


    Mu Chengyan leaned back, put his arm above his eyes, and laughed happily.


    It''s not funny, but it''s so cute!


    Dai Yizhi ran back to the room awkwardly. As soon as the door rang, he suddenly remembered that he wanted to wake him up.


    Turned a body to want to speak out aloud, but the eyes to the closed door, she pursed lips, helplessly put down the raised hand.


    Ah


    forget it.


    Just as he was about to walk to the bedside, there was a knock on the door.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and turned to pull the door open. Standing between the door frame and the door panel, he looked up at the man who was nearly 28 cm taller than himself.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand, leaned against the door frame, slightly bent down, looked at her closely, and fixed her dark eyes.


    The closer he got, the closer Dai Yizhi felt that his whole body was close to him. Then he subconsciously stretched out his hand between them and leaned back: "Mr. mu... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Something''s up." Mu Chengyan lazy drag cavity, tall body and bent forward a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can''t talk about something. If you get closer to her, you will fall down.


    At the foot of involuntarily diverge, Dai Yi know a horse step, low sob, quick cry out of the appearance: "then you... You say it!"


    Her body suddenly lost its balance. She was so scared that she screamed, and her hands fluttered for a few times, trying to catch something.


    Mu Chengyan a long leg forward a span, left hand stretched out to her behind a ring, arm a close, effortlessly to the person to fished back.


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little shaken, and he took a few breaths in a hurry.


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to make fun of her, but she didn''t expect such a big reaction. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just want to tell you what you want to eat tomorrow morning. Are you so excited?"


    Dai Yi''s face was flushed with shame and anger, and then tears welled up. She pushed him away with shame and anger.


    When he opened his mouth again, the soft voice sounded a little sharper than before, but also with an obvious cry: "no!"


    See her red eyes, and the face of grievance with choking voice, Mu Chengyan realized that his joke a little too much. His first reaction was: finished, bullied the sheep and cried.


    "I''m sorry, I''m kidding you." He quickly apologized to her.


    Her face was slightly drooping, her eyes were red, and her curled eyelashes were stained with shallow tears, which were like broken beads.


    One by one, it seems to hit Mu Chengyan''s heart.


    Mu Chengyan bent down to look at her, hands up and down, up and down, flustered do not know where to put the hands, anxious to scratch his ears, mouth a bit rigid repeated saying: "don''t cry, OK?"


    In fact, it''s not because she was teased by him that she cried. Dai Yizhi thinks that her tears are inexplicable. She is not such a mean person.


    Most of all, she felt that Mu Chengyan had seen the joke. Shame and embarrassment made her feel like a roller coaster. She pushed people out of the door in shame and indignation, and then "bang" closed the door.


    The thinking of boys and girls is totally different.


    Dai Yizhi hides in his room because he feels shameless to face him again.


    Mu Chengyan felt that she was angry and didn''t want to see him again.


    The most important thing is that the prince has never encountered such a situation before. He was at a loss. Looking at the closed door, he felt a kind of panic.


    What a jerk! How can he do such a jerk!


    What if Dai Yi ignores him?


    What if Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to be his life assistant?


    In wishful thinking, Mu Chengyan thinks of Wei Liangxi and immediately calls him, hoping that he can help him out.


    Wei Liang West a listen, a pair of "how big thing" tone: "coax a girl happy the most simple, throw in their favor."


    "What do you like? Be specific


    "I don''t understand that. Brother Yan, you are really single by strength." Wei Liang coughed twice and cleared his throat, so he said, "girls like nothing more than beautiful clothes, lots of tickets, brand cosmetics and limited edition bags."


    "Just send these things?" Well, it''s certain that there is no reason why the prince has been single for 25 years.


    After giving advice to Mu Chengyan, Wei Liangxi remembers that Dai Yizhi is the only one who can make him laugh after he makes him cry. The little girl is obviously different from those coquettish goods. Clothes, tickets, cosmetics and bags may not work.


    Just think to Mu Chengyan change an idea, words haven''t had time to say export, the phone that end "Du" of a phone hang up.


    "..." forget it, the prince, please take care of yourself.


    After Wei Liangxi gave the idea, Mu Chengyan screened out the things he said.


    The words of the ticket are too vulgar, and even the assistant fee of 5000 yuan is too much. She won''t accept the money for her.


    Cosmetics and so on, Dai Yi knows that it''s very lovely if she doesn''t make up. Clear water produces hibiscus and naturally goes to carve.


    After thinking about it, the prince thinks it''s better to give her clothes. She has to wear them every day. She can buy some more and let her change. Doesn''t that mean she wears the gifts he gives her every day?


    Good. That''s a happy decision.

 Chapter 53

    The next morning, when Mu Chengyan got up, Dai Yizhi had already made breakfast.


    Hot porridge on the table, the kitchen heard "Wuwu" sound, he stepped to the kitchen door, saw her standing in front of the soybean milk machine grinding soybean milk.


    After grinding the soybean milk, Dai Yi wants to go to the door. When she looks up, she sees that Mu Chengyan has got up. She goes over: "good morning, Mr. Mu!"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her face with the usual clever smile, completely unable to distinguish whether she is still angry.


    He looked at her with drooping eyelids. He had no spirit on his face. He looked like he was in a bad mood and didn''t sleep well.


    Dai Yi knew that his face was not right, and he was afraid that he would be ill, so he stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand, and explored his forehead a little difficultly. His delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, and his voice was concerned: "Mr. mu, are you sick? Why is your face so bad? "


    Mu Chengyan was not sure whether she was still angry, but after she made this move, he was so happy that he almost flew up with fireworks in his head.


    Suddenly found that the original sick can get a person''s care, although he did not, but at this moment, he decided he was sick!


    He put his fist to his lips and coughed twice, pretending to be uncomfortable and said, "maybe I have a cold."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t find any symptoms of body heat after probing his body temperature, but she was still not at ease, holding the cup of soybean milk in one hand and his left hand in the other hand to pull people out of the kitchen.


    She led the man to the dining table and sat down. She put the soy milk in his hand and said in a very serious tone: "Mr. mu, you have some porridge first. I''ll get a thermometer to measure your temperature."


    Mu Chengyan reached out and took a sip of the hot soybean milk. It was very strong and not too sweet. After drinking it, I felt warm in my stomach.


    The mood suddenly a little floating.


    The prince thinks a little.


    Dai Yizhi takes out an electronic probe from the medical medicine box. First, she cleans the probe head with alcohol, and then she takes it to Mu Chengyan to measure her temperature.


    After turning on the switch, she handed the probe to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, you clip it under your armpit. When you hear it make a" drop "sound, it means that the measurement is done."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and put on a very innocent and pitiful look: "my right hand is injured, I can''t take it."


    "... you can use your left hand." Dai Yizhi maintained the posture of handing him the electronic probe and did not move.


    Well, Mu Chengyan was expecting her to get it for herself.


    He reached for the needle, put his hand through the neckline and tucked it under his armpit.


    Then, after waiting for a few moments, the probe didn''t sound the sound of a good measurement. Dai Yizhi looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. mu, are you sure you have clamped it with your hand?"


    "Sure."


    Dai Yizhi feels very strange. She has just checked it, and there is no problem with the probe.


    After thinking about it, there was only one possibility: "Mr. mu, did you go to the clothes? It has not been measured up to now, which means that your position is not right. "


    Mu Chengyan directly took out the heat probe and handed it to her: "you come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you really think he can''t even take a temperature?


    Yushu Linfeng is elegant and graceful. How can he be!


    He just wants Dai Yizhi to help test him.


    The prince is a scheming boy. The appraisal is over!


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, adjusted his facial expression, and tried to treat Mu Chengyan as a child who needed to be taken care of: "Mr. mu, you should lift your arm first."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand with cooperation. Seeing Dai Yizhi''s appearance of "facing the battlefield", he felt a little funny. He closed his eyes, his smile spread in the fundus of his eyes, and the radian of his mouth raised.


    Dai Yizhi unconsciously bit his lips, one hand gently pinched one end of his neckline, the other hand pinched the heat probe to his armpit.


    As a nurse, it''s too easy to measure her temperature, and even ordinary people don''t have to learn, but I don''t know why she is so nervous.


    "Mr. mu, please clamp your arm."


    After confirming that Mu Chengyan had clamped the probe, she was relieved and stood aside.


    Mu Chengyan frowned slightly and realized that he might have bullied people too much. He felt that Dai Yizhi was a little afraid of him now.


    Waiting for the "drop" sound, he took out the probe and put it on Dai Yizhi''s hand.


    Dai Yizhi''s hands are really small, white and pink, with clear lines. His fingers are not very long. They look very soft. They are a pair of delicate hands.


    She picked up the heat probe and looked at the data displayed on her eyes. She made a confused "Yi" sound, and then looked at Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, your temperature is normal, there is no fever."


    Mu Chengyan made a "Oh" sound, pursed some pale lips, held his head in his hand, and showed a weak look: "that''s strange. How can I feel weak, depressed, and have no appetite?"


    Although Dai Yizhi didn''t feel that he looked weak, depressed and had no appetite, since he said that himself, it should be uncomfortable.


    She thought about it for a while and said to him, "Mr. Namu, please have some porridge first. I''ll find two cold pills for you later."


    Sometimes Dai yizhizhen thinks that Mu Chengyan is a bit strange. Not long ago, he said that he is weak, depressed and has no appetite.


    When she took the cold medicine to remind him to eat, she found that he had finished all the porridge, had drunk all the soybean milk, and had eaten one of the boiled eggs on the plate


    Eat so much, say good have no appetite?


    Mu Chengyan saw her coming towards her with cold medicine, drew a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She stood up and said to her, "don''t take the medicine. I''m ok."


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was in such a full state of spirit that he thought that he didn''t need to take any medicine.


    "Clean up and go out this morning."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, obediently clean up the tableware on the table.


    After half an hour or so, they went out of the door together.


    Today, it''s a little cold outside, and Dai Yizhi is afraid of the cold. She almost wrapped herself up as a small zongzi, and there is no place on her whole body that is not tight.


    On the contrary, Mu Chengyan''s clothes look really thin.


    What can be seen inside is a sweater, with a coat, black trousers and a pair of small white shoes that have not changed for thousands of years. Perhaps the only thing that makes people feel warm is the velvet scarf he wears around his neck.


    The reflective elevator door clearly reflects the two people''s appearance, and the clothes on the body separate them into two seasons.


    Mu Chengyan on the left is in the warm spring.


    Dai Yizhi on the right is in the cold winter.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know if he thinks that Mu Chengyan wants to be elegant but not warm. It''s so cold outside. How can he wear so little?


    Upholding humanitarianism, she intends to tell him that it is wrong for people to have such an idea.


    When Mu Chengyan saw that she was serious enough to reason with himself, he immediately felt a little amused, especially when she was very excited.


    "I''m wearing thick." He said.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, he reached out and grabbed her hand and pressed it on his stomach through his clothes.


    Pick eyebrow to look at her, the voice is pressed a little low by him: "don''t believe words you touch."

 Chapter 54

    Before that, Dai Yizhi seldom had physical contact with boys. Since she went to university at Jiada and met Mu Chengyan, Zhou cancan, she has had countless physical contacts with him.


    Every time I have physical contact with him, it is unexpected, that is, it happens inexplicably.


    Like this moment!


    One second she was still talking to him, the next second it happened that her own hand was on him


    "Feel it?" Mu Chengyan looked at her with drooping eyes. Her eyebrows were a little high spirited, and her tongue was against her cheek. Smiling lips looked evil.


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are wide open, just like a hot potato. He suddenly shrinks back, "Oh", pinches his fingers on his ears.


    What, what!


    No one like that!


    Dai Yi knows that her mouth is puffed and shriveled. Just when she wants to say something, the elevator door opens with a "Ding", and she runs out with her head in her arms.


    Originally, she wanted to leave on her own, but now they are in an underground parking lot. She doesn''t know where Mu Chengyan''s car is parked. Ran out, turned a small circle, or standing there obediently.


    Mu Chengyan more see more happy, originally don''t want to tease her, but see her clever appearance, oneself can''t help but want to bully. It''s like being addicted to drugs, and you can''t help jumping on them when you see them.


    He raised his hand like the center of his eyebrows, put his tongue against his upper jaw, rolled his Adam''s apple twice, and walked toward her.


    After getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi fastens her seat belt and sees Mu Chengyan finish all the preparation steps before driving with one hand. Although it''s very powerful, she''s still a little worried.


    "Mr. mu, your hand is not good. Isn''t it safe to drive?"


    "Don''t believe in my technology?" Mu Chengyan eyebrows pick, asked.


    Dai Yizhi was silent for a moment. He thought that he might not be able to listen to him when he talked to him at this time, so he thought about what tone to use to persuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at driving. I can drive even with my eyes closed..." took off.


    "..." with eyes closed... Dai Yizhi, with a puff on his cheek, looked at him seriously: "Mr. mu, the words you just said are unlucky."


    Mu Chengyan puzzled, "eh?" "Which sentence?" he said


    "It''s unlucky to say that you can open even with your eyes closed. You have to spit as if you haven''t said it."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t feel much, but he saw the seriousness of the little sheep''s face, as if he would see the golden bean from her wet eyes if he didn''t do what she said. He licked, some helpless smile: "how to vomit?"


    "It''s just" bah "spitting like this." Dai Yizhi gave him a demonstration.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and felt that she was like a primary school student, but he thought she was really cute!


    fuck you!


    Do you want to be so cute when you spit?


    He felt that he could hardly control himself to become a beast again.


    You can''t look any further, otherwise you may become a beast. Mu Cheng''s perfunctory "bah" will focus on the road ahead.


    Before long, he took Dai Yizhi to the shopping mall.


    Dai Yizhi is the first time to come to such a large shopping mall. From the third floor to the sixth floor, there are all kinds of brand clothing stores. She thought it was Mu Chengyan who wanted to buy clothes, but she saw him bring himself into the women''s clothing store.


    "Hello, sir and miss. Please come inside." The warm and polite shopping guide came out.


    Dai Yizhi thought that Mu Chengyan didn''t notice it was a women''s clothing store. While the shopping guide turned around, she quietly pulled his sleeve.


    Originally, he wanted to tell him quietly. Unexpectedly, he stopped and bent down. He came up to her and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    He was so a voice, that walk in front of the shopping guide little sister turned around, looking at two people with a smile.


    "..." quietly, what is quiet, so it is not quiet.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, touched his red ears, stood up on tiptoe to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, this is a women''s clothing store."


    Mu Chengyan retreated slightly and said with a smile, "I know."


    Dai Yizhi''s surprised "ah?" The voice, some puzzled blinked his eyes, tentatively asked: "do you want to buy clothes for can can can?"


    "No


    Seeing his denial, Dai Yizhi''s face was even more wonderful. She licked her dry lips and asked in shock: "is that what you want to wear women''s clothes?"


    Mu Chengyan was stunned by her words, and immediately "puffed" with a smile: "how can you be so cute?"


    Dai Yizhi really thought that he had this special hobby, and he didn''t explain it at that time. When he heard that he told the shopping guide that according to her size, she realized that she was going to buy her clothes.


    Seeing that the little sister of the shopping guide took one piece after another from the shelf and put them on her arm, she felt that her eyelids were jumping violently. She quickly came forward to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, I have a lot of clothes myself. I won''t buy any clothes."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the slender hand on his arm. The beautiful peach blossom eyes rippled with a thick smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for you."


    "That''s even worse!" How can she let Mu Chengyan buy clothes for herself, and how can any employer buy clothes for her assistant? This is too strange


    "Why not?" Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids and cast her eyes on her face which was slightly red because of tension.


    "No, I just can''t. I really have a lot of clothes myself."


    Mu Chengyan thought thoughtfully: "OK, I won''t buy it."


    Dai Yizhi is relieved to hear the words.


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to leave at all. After a few seconds, the corner of his mouth raised silently and suddenly said, "I''ll buy some for can can can. I think you are similar to her figure. Why don''t you try them on for her?"


    Hearing that Mu Chengyan said his figure was similar to Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi subconsciously looked at the half of his body at the moment, a little ready to cry.


    What''s the same? It''s a lot less than size, OK.


    Mu Chengyan shouts to the shopping guide and points to Dai Yizhi: "let her have a try."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t say whether to agree or not, so she was pushed into the fitting room by her shopping guide. Then as soon as she wanted to speak, her little sister put the overcoats in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very troublesome to try on clothes, especially in winter. Fortunately, she only needs to take off the scarf and take off the original coat.


    After changing her clothes, she pushed open the door of the fitting room and went out with some wriggling.


    Mu Chengyan is looking down at the fashion magazine. When Dai Yi knows it, he doesn''t realize it. It''s the little shopping guide sister who applauds: "sister, this coat looks very nice on you. It''s very cute."


    At this time, Mu Chengyan raised his head.


    The woolen overcoat designed with wool collar is pink and tender. It''s really cute to wear on Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi just wanted to say that she just helped to try on the clothes, not that she bought them.


    But little sister Su''s mouth was very fast, and she turned her eyes to Mu Chengyan: "Sir, your girlfriend has a pretty figure, which is very suitable for this coat."

 Chapter 55

    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know that she has been fooled by Mu Chengyan. She really thinks that the clothes are bought for Zhou cancan, so she looks at her coat in the mirror seriously.


    She doesn''t think this coat is suitable for Zhou cancan.


    Why?


    Although the length of the coat reaches to the knee, it''s one meter fifty-eight taller than her. Zhou can can is seven or eight centimeters taller than her, and... And Zhou can''t wear pink!


    These words Dai Yizhi tangled, don''t know how to say with Mu Chengyan.


    The words "your girlfriend" said by the shopping guide made Mu Chengyan feel happy. The prince thought that the little sister''s eyesight was very good, so he waved his hand and said to Dai Yizhi very generously: "show me the remaining two."


    So he devoted himself to shopping guide, and once again pushed Dai Yizhi into the fitting room.


    After all three coats have been tried, Dai Yizhi still feels that they are not suitable for Zhou cancan, but before she can say it, Mu Chengyan says that she wants all three.


    The shopping guide nodded with a smile: "please pay here."


    Dai Yi knows that at that moment, the wind under his short legs, "Wuthering" rushes to Mu Chengyan and blocks his way: "Mr. mu, wait a moment."


    Mu Chengyan waited and looked down to see that her collar had not been finished. He raised his hand and put his fingers on both sides of the collar to tidy her up. He looked at her: "three pieces are not enough? Two more? "


    "No Dai Yizhi pulled his coat and explained to him, "the three coats you chose are not suitable for can can. Can can doesn''t wear this kind of coat."


    Mu Chengyan thinks that no matter when he is, he always thinks that Dai Yizhi looks cute. When he smiles happily, when he blushes shyly, when he is angry, and even when he tears.


    Although Dai Yizhi cried last night, his heart was very flustered and confused. But before going to bed, her eyes were wet, her eyes were red, and she was weeping


    He''s perverted and thinks it''s cute!


    At the moment, she stood in front of him with a small face. Her eyes were still bright and moving. Her eyelashes stirred up gently with the fluctuation of emotion, like the wings of a beautiful butterfly. "Shua Shua" seemed to sweep into his heart.


    Itchy, want to scratch can''t, so lift him, gently lift him, let him a little can''t stop.


    Heart ready to move, Mu Chengyan took two deep breaths, trying to look like a normal person!


    "What did you just say?" Looking at her, he put his hands on his waist and leaned forward.


    Dai Yizhi thought he hadn''t heard clearly just now, so he stood on tiptoe and said, "the three coats you picked are not suitable for can can, and can can doesn''t wear this kind of clothes."


    "Well, I know." Because it wasn''t for her¡° Just wear it or pack it and take it away? "


    Dai Yizhi sighs and thinks it''s hard to talk to Mu Chengyan. He doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    "Go and replace it. I won''t buy it. Give it back to them."


    Dai Yizhi just organized the prophecy, heard Mu Chengyan say not to buy, she "Er" sound, immediately happy ran back to the fitting room to change clothes.


    But if she didn''t know, as soon as she left, Mu Chengyan went to the cashier to pay the bill.


    When they come out of the women''s clothing store with a bag, Dai Yizhi feels that she is going to vomit blood in the face of anti-human Mu Chengyan.


    After buying clothes, they went back to Huayuan Shuicheng (where Mu Chengyan lived).


    It''s still some time before noon. Dai Yizhi plans to buy a la carte. Although the ingredients in the refrigerator are enough for lunch, the ingredients in the evening are not so fresh if they are bought in the afternoon.


    When she heard Mu Chengyan say that she wanted to give it to her, she refused because she didn''t plan to go to the supermarket to buy it. Instead, she went to the vegetable market.


    "Isn''t it the same in the supermarket? Why go to the vegetable market? " Mu Chengyan asked.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. There are not all kinds of supermarkets, and the prices are relatively high. In the market, there are all kinds of products, and the price is cheap. " Dai Yizhi put on the scarf around his neck and said, "if you buy a meal in the supermarket, you can have two meals in the vegetable market."


    "I''ll take you." Mu Chengyan said.


    The food market is generally chaotic and dirty. Does Dai Yi know that Mu Chengyan still doesn''t want to go: "it doesn''t matter. I can go by bus myself."


    "Do you know where the market is?"


    "I know. I''ve checked the route in advance. I can get there by two buses. It''s very close."


    Of course, Mu Chengyan didn''t trust to let her go alone. When she put on her shoes, he also went to the porch.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was also changing shoes. She tied her shoelaces and looked up at him: "Mr. mu, do you really want to go together?"


    Mu Chengyan sat next to her, stretched out his slender arm, hooked his left finger on the heel of the shoes, and put on the little white shoes easily.


    He stood up, took the lead in pushing open the security door and went out. He asked Dai Yizhi, who was still wearing shoes, "can''t I go to the vegetable market?"


    "... that''s not what I mean." Dai Yizhi put on his shoes, stood up and walked to him: "the vegetable market is very dirty and messy, and I can really go alone."


    Mu Chengyan laughed and looked down at her: "do I look like a person who is afraid of dirt and chaos?"


    Dai Yizhi really wants to nod in front of him. It doesn''t look like it is.


    But seeing that he insisted, she said nothing more.


    Mu Chengyan drives the navigation to deliver Dai Yizhi to the vegetable market. Besides waiting for a few traffic lights, it took him nearly 20 minutes to reach his destination.


    It''s his first time to come to the vegetable market. To tell you the truth, the vegetable market in front of him is a bit subversive.


    Although Dai Yizhi made it clear to him that it would be very dirty and messy before he came, he didn''t expect that the dirty and messy she described was like this.


    The food market is still big, but it''s full of people, almost all aunts.


    Dirty words mainly refer to the floor, rotten vegetable leaves, chicken feathers, and bloody water in front of the fish stall


    The most unbearable thing is that as soon as he and Dai Yizhi came in, they were trampled on by an aunt within two steps, leaving a very dirty footprint on his white shoes with some rotten vegetable leaves hanging on them.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids convulsed and jumped several times. He really wanted to turn around and leave this right and wrong place immediately.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at his shoes, "Oh," and looked up at his face again. He felt that it was comparable to the color of pig liver.


    He should be angry now.


    She took out a bag of wet tissue from her bag, then pulled him to a place with few people, squatted down and wiped his shoes.


    Although it can''t be wiped completely, it''s much cleaner after wiping than when it was just stepped on.


    "Mr. mu, would you like to go out and wait for me? There are too many people in the market. Why don''t you wait for me in the car? " Dai Yizhi can''t imagine what happened later that Mu Chengyan can''t accept.


    People have come in, and it''s not a shame to go out again? How can man''s dignity allow Mu Chengyan to shrink back!


    He insisted on going shopping with Dai Yizhi.


    However, he soon regretted it.


    Dai Yizhi wants to buy fish, but!!!


    When the fishmonger boss killed the fish, he splashed the bloody and fishy water on Mu Chengyan.

 Chapter 56

    When he returned to Huayuan water city after buying vegetables from the vegetable market, Mu Chengyan''s face was very smelly. The first thing he did was to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Dai Yizhi has no choice but to tell him that the food market is very dirty and chaotic.


    When she taohaomi turns on the electric rice cooker, she sees Mu Chengyan throwing the previous set of clothes, including shoes, into the garbage can. She goes up to stop him in a hurry: "if the clothes are dirty, you can wash them. Why do you want to throw them away?"


    Mu Chengyan''s heart is broken. He can''t bear the thought of fish blood and fishy smell on his clothes, especially the shoes. The beautiful image of rotten vegetable leaves lingers in his mind


    At the thought of this, he can''t even eat later.


    He is a cleanliness addict, cleanliness addict!!!


    "Give me your clothes. I''ll wash them for you, especially your shoes. They must be as white as before."


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand to hold all of them. It''s a black sheep. If his clothes are dirty, just wash them clean. Money is not so bad.


    She took them to the bathroom in the living room, soaked the clothes with washing powder and detergent, and washed the shoes immediately, while the stains were not completely dry.


    The meal has just been cooked, and there is still some time to go before it is ready. Brushing shoes doesn''t delay cooking.


    She took off her coat, put her hair around her hair, put her shoes in the basin, turned on the tap and washed them with water.


    When Mu Chengyan came, Dai Yizhi was already brushing his shoes with a brush.


    There is hot water in Huayuan water city for 24 hours. Dai Yizhi turns on the tap in the middle. The water temperature is just right. He doesn''t freeze his hands when washing things in winter.


    She thinks it''s good to have hot water for washing things in winter. In their hometown, because the family environment is not so rich, it''s impossible to have hot water for 24 hours like Huayuan water city. The water is very cold when washing vegetables and clothes in winter.


    She can use hot water to wash shoes. She enjoys it.


    "Mr. mu, I promise I''ll wash your shoes clean." She turned her head and said to Mu Chengyan standing at the door.


    The hair circle wasn''t tied tightly. In addition, she turned her head a little too much, and the horsetail tied up at the back of her head swung, so the hair circle tied to her hair was thrown off, and her hair fell loose.


    Dai Yi know "ah" a, want to fall on the ground of the hair ring up, but see hands are bubbles.


    This is mu Chengyan walking in, he bent down to pick up the hair circle.


    Dai Yizhi rinses the water clean, takes the haircircle from his hand, bends his eyes and says thanks. He reaches out his hand to hold all his hair. This time, it''s firm.


    After washing the shoes, Dai Yizhi hung them on the clothes drying balcony.


    As for the bucket of clothes, it has been poured into the washing machine by Mu Chengyan. He didn''t want it. When Dai Yizhi insisted on cleaning up, he didn''t want her to wash so many clothes by hand, so he had to pour them into the washing machine.


    The coat can''t be washed. Dai Yizhi has to go to the laundry in the afternoon and take it to the laundry.


    After lunch


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Suddenly, the doorbell rings. Dai Yizhi immediately opens the door with short legs.


    When I opened the door, it was Mr. Mu Chengyan''s assistant.


    When he Yu sees Dai Yizhi suddenly appear in Mu Chengyan''s apartment, he is stunned. Then he questions whether he is in the wrong place. When he goes out, he finds that the unit number is right.


    "Hello, is Xiao Mu always at home?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, let the road out, pointed to the inside and said: "in, please come in."


    Because he Yu called Mu Chengyan in advance and saw that others were coming, Mu Chengyan got up and turned off the TV. They went to the study.


    Although Mu Chengyan is injured and recuperates at home, his assistant He Yu will come to discuss with him if there is something urgent in the company.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan is busy, so he wants to send his coat to the dry cleaner later.


    After making two cups of tea, she knocked on the door of the study. With the permission of Mu Chengyan, she pushed the door and went in.


    After putting two cups of tea on the tea table and standing beside her, she said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, I''ll go out later and take my coat to the dry cleaner for dry cleaning. If you need me, please call me."


    After going to the dry cleaner''s, Dai Yizhi goes to school again. When he returns to Huayuan water city, he finds that he Yu has left. Mu Chengyan, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, seems to be asleep.


    Tall and tall body leaning on the sofa, sitting very casual, even now sitting can also see that the legs are very long.


    Dai Yizhi thinks he''s very powerful. What''s the reason why he''s so tall?


    When she was in high school, the tallest boy in the class was about 1.8 meters. At that time, she felt that her height made her unreachable.


    Compared with Mu Chengyan''s legs, she couldn''t help but take a look at her short legs. It was really a big difference.


    In order to grow tall, she used to like physical education very much. If the school was going to hold any sports meeting, she would actively sign up to participate in the project.


    Unfortunately, even so, she is not as tall as 1.6 meters.


    This is a very sad topic.


    Short, it''s really hard to say.


    Being bullied by classmates is also a common thing, especially in the sixth grade of primary school, she was the shortest in her class. In addition, she was shy and didn''t like to talk, so many male and female classmates liked to bully her because she was taller than her.


    In addition to this aspect, if there are no seats on the bus and there are many passengers, it will be very difficult for her to hold the handle rings. Especially in junior high school, she was only a little more than 1.5 meters. When she was on the bus, she didn''t have a seat. It was really fatal.


    Take another look at Mu Chengyan''s legs. How jealous!


    Although the living room is well heated, Dai Yizhi is still worried that he will catch cold. He picks up the blanket on the sofa and covers him gently.


    Mu Chengyan is fast asleep. It seems that he has been sleeping for a while. He covers his blanket. Dai Yizhi goes back to his room with the books he brought back from school.


    Close the door and come to the table. When she sees the bags with coats on the table, she remembers that she didn''t inform Zhou cancan to come and get them.


    I''m not sure if Mu Chengyan told Zhou cancan that Dai Yizhi still called her.


    Zhou cancan on the other end of the phone happily told her to come over for dinner at night, let her do something delicious.


    After calling Zhou cancan just now, Dai Yizhi read the book for half an hour. When she went out of the room, Mu Chengyan had already woken up.


    "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?" Dai Yizhi saw that he had been pinching his neck, looking uncomfortable.


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head and looked at her. After pinching the sore neck, he slightly frowned and said, "I suddenly feel that my neck is a little sour."


    "It should be that when you sleep on the sofa, the cervical nerve is compressed. In this way, you will feel sore neck. Let me press it for you." Dai Yizhi walked towards him and slightly folded the sleeve of his coat.


    Arm up, fingers on his neck.


    His back hair is short, especially near the shoulder and neck fossa. When the thick and short hair tail touches her finger back, it is a little prickly.


    Mu Chengyan is 30 centimeters taller than her, and seldom has the chance to see his hair top like this. Dai Yizhi looks at him involuntarily.


    He has a curl. It looks thick and dense.


    I don''t know how it feels.

 Chapter 57

    To be honest, after junior high school, Mu Chengyan never bought clothes for Zhou cancan. If she saw anything, he would give her money directly. Today, I suddenly heard Dai Yizhi say that Mu Chengyan bought several coats for her. I was really flattered.


    She came to Huayuan water city in the afternoon.


    But after taking the coat out of the bag, Zhou can can is a little suspicious of life, pink? Beige? Bright orange?


    And the color is not her style. What''s the matter with such a short dress?


    It''s not the right size. She''s a little tight, emmmm


    Looking at the mirror to turn a few circles, Zhou can can is very suspicious of the head, toward the side of Dai Yi Zhi asked: "branches, are you sure this is my little uncle bought it for me?"


    Dai Yizhi was very sure, because before she bought it, she clearly heard Mu Chengyan say that she bought it for Zhou cancan, but after Zhou cancan tried it on, she also had a doubt.


    She said that Zhou can can can''t wear this kind of coat, but mu Chengyan is stubborn. What can she do?


    Zhou cancan took off his coat and looked down with the cloth on his shoulder.


    It doesn''t look like it was bought for her?


    It can only be said that Mu Chengyan doesn''t care about her. She doesn''t like this style of clothes at all.


    Move the coat to Dai Yizhi''s direction, look up and down, suddenly find that she seems to be more suitable for this style of clothes, Zhou cancan like to find the new world, put the coat on her body: "branches, you put it on for me to see, feel you will look good on it."


    Dai Yizhi stepped back two steps and waved his hand: "no, no, this is what Mr. Mu bought for you."


    "Try it first."


    Zhou can can puts on her overcoat, and then finds that Dai Yizhi''s fit with her clothes is very high. It''s just like buying it for her.


    Of course, she didn''t know the clothes were bought by Mu Chengyan for Dai Yizhi.


    "The branches, the clothes are all for you."


    "No way." Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan takes off his coat in a hurry: "this is what Mr. Mu bought for you. How can you give it to me?"


    "Never mind, my little uncle. He won''t mind. Besides, the size is a little small, and I''m not comfortable with it. "


    Zhou can can doesn''t find it strange. It turns out that she regards Dai Yizhi as a good sister and enjoys happiness together. Good things should be shared with Dai Yizhi. Moreover, Dai Yizhi is really suitable for these coats.


    "I haven''t picked up the brand yet. I think I can change it?"


    Zhou cancan waved his hand and felt the trouble: "since you wear it together, you don''t want to change it. Take it. It''s just some clothes. It doesn''t matter if I give them to you. "


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t be. I''ll go and talk to my little uncle


    Dai Yizhi helplessly looks at the clothes. When she takes out the tag and sees the price, she runs out with the clothes in her arms.


    Zhou cancan is already accusing Mu Chengyan: "I said, little uncle, am I still your niece? I don''t have any of the three coats you bought for me. Next time you want to buy me clothes, can you ask me to come with you? "


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou cancan. His thin lips lifted gently and made a careless "Oh" sound.


    "..." Zhou cancan took a deep breath. Although she felt that Mu Chengyan''s attitude was a little bad, she thought that Dai Yizhi''s three clothes were very suitable. Then she felt that he was a little flattered. "I can''t put on the clothes, so I''ll give them to you. Let me tell you."


    Mu Chengyan just moved and bent his lips to make a sound.


    That''s what he wanted.


    These are the three clothes Dai Yi Zhibao came to the living room. She pulled Zhou can can to one side and took out one of the tags on her clothes: "can can can is so expensive. Why don''t you take it and change it?"


    "You don''t fit, what else?"


    "No, I can''t take it for such a high price."


    "How dare you not accept what I give you? Don''t you think I''m a good sister? " Zhou cancan forks his waist, uses his mace and looks at Dai Yizhi angrily.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Dai Yizhi is anxious to explain.


    "That''s all right." Zhou cancan raised her hand and pinched her face: "if you don''t accept it, you don''t treat me as a sister. I will be very angry."


    The soft one can''t do it, just the hard one.


    Dai Yizhi really can''t turn his eyes on Mu Chengyan. After all, he paid for the clothes, and the right to dispose of them should be on him.


    Mu Chengyan head slightly side, the girl in front of the narrow peach blossom eyes, received her eyes for help, then the tone of languid mouth: "then you take it."


    I bought it for you anyway.


    Zhou cancan put his hand on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Chengyan: "then this should be my gift to the branch?"


    Of course not!


    The prince roared in his heart.


    Mu Chengyan glances at Dai Yizhi and his throat moves.


    If he says no, she may not be willing to accept the clothes. Although he would like to give it to her in his own name, it is a bit difficult at present.


    There was no reason for a burst of irritability in his heart. He vomited, and then reluctantly made a "um" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a nap, Mu Chengyan comes out of the room. He hears a giggling voice coming from the living room. When he goes out, he sees Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan rolling on the sofa like children.


    I feel that as long as I stay with Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi will become more lively, lively and even talk more.


    Zhou cancan presses Dai Yizhi under her body and reaches for her belly to tickle her. The ticklish Dai Yizhi struggles, laughs and begs for mercy.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan come over, Zhou can can is willing to let Dai Yizhi go.


    Dai Yizhi sat up in a hurry and straightened the disordered hair. He couldn''t help complaining: "can can, you can''t tickle me in the future. I''m the most ticklish."


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa, facing them. When he hears Dai Yizhi complaining, he subconsciously looks up.


    Her black hair has a lot of hair. She stands up impatiently and has a good temper. Although she blames Zhou cancan on her mouth, there is no angry expression on her face.


    It''s hard for mu Chengyan to imagine that she is really angry.


    Such a soft character, really angry when it should not be fierce where to go.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to see you.


    "Strange, I''m not afraid of itching at all." Zhou can is not afraid of itching, fork waist, a little proud looking at Dai Yizhi. She looked at Mu Chengyan and asked him curiously, "are you afraid, little uncle?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Chengyao is perfunctory, looking down at the mobile phone, with a casual look on his face.


    Dai Yizhi straightens his hair, reaches out and picks up the mobile phone that rings on the tea table table, and points it open to see several videos and photos.


    Zhou cancan leaned over to her and saw three lively kittens in the video. "Wow," she said with two eyes: "they are the children of MI Tuan, aren''t they? I feel so much older than when I was just born. "


    "Well, they are half a month old. When they give up their milk after the full moon, they will help them find their owners."


    "I want to adopt..."

 Chapter 58

    The three kittens are very healthy, lively and pleasant. Dai Yizhi thinks it won''t be very difficult to help them find their owners when they are full moon.


    Hearing that Zhou cancan wanted to adopt Mu Chengyan, he looked at her with his eyebrows closed. He said to the point: "you can''t even raise a turtle. Do you still want to raise a cat?"


    "..." Zhou cancan really wants to rush over and beat Mu Chengyan twice. She doesn''t really want to adopt. She just wants to think about it. Can''t she even think about it?


    It''s been so many years since the tortoise happened. He even remembered that he didn''t have a man''s demeanor. Hum!


    Well, Mu Chengyan raised a red eared turtle about 6 or 7 years ago.


    At that time, Zhou cancan was in the fourth and fifth grade of primary school, especially in his wild age. Once she insisted that Mu Chengyan give the red eared turtle to her. If Mu Chengyan didn''t agree, she would cry and make trouble. Later, Mu Chengyan agreed to give the turtle to her for a month.


    As a result, less than half a month later, she suddenly called Mu Chengyan and said that the tortoise had been raised to death by her.


    Therefore, Zhou cancan feels that he deliberately said these words in front of Dai Yizhi because he has a grudge against her.


    "Are you going to adopt Zhizhi?" Seeing the lively kitten in the video, Zhou can can feels itchy. The small one looks hairy.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "can''t raise, the school does not allow cats and dogs, at home my cousin Ping''an cat hair allergy."


    She wanted to adopt Mi Tuan, but there was no way or condition.


    "That''s a pity. It''s a little heartache to think that they are so lovely and have to be given to others in the end." Zhou can covers his heart and makes a heartache action with the painful expression on his face.


    Although Dai Yizhi is reluctant to part with them, she has the responsibility to let them find a good host and live a good life.


    "I''m going to get ready to cook."


    Dai Yizhi gives Zhou cancan his mobile phone and walks to the kitchen.


    Zhou cancan took his mobile phone and moved to Mu Chengyan. He opened the photos of the kittens and handed them to him with half drooping eyelids. His white fingers pointed to the kitten''s face: "uncle, you see they are so lovely. Do you have the impulse to adopt them?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes, glanced at the screen, lifted his thin lips slightly, and an obvious sneer spilled from his lips: "I adopt them, you take them away from me, and finally let them die at a young age?"


    "..." Zhou cancan wants to smash her mobile phone in front of him, telling him that she is also a temperamental person. But when she thinks that this is Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone, she bears the impulse.


    See, he has a grudge!


    If you say he doesn''t hold a grudge, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m serious!" Zhou can looked at him angrily: "besides, I was only in primary school at that time. Now I''m in college. I can''t even raise a cat. And I promise you I won''t take it away if you adopt it. I just come to see it once in a while, really


    Mu Chengyan casually looked at the other side: "die this heart."


    ... sayona has pulled you!


    Zhou cancan sat far away with his mobile phone, not looking at him.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan went to the kitchen. Dai Yizhi just washed the rice and was washing the ribs.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dai Yizhi took a look at the side, and then went on with his work, adding ingredients to the ribs for pickling.


    She put the ribs and ingredients on one side and pickled them. She washed her hands with detergent, then went to the refrigerator and took out a small chestnut pumpkin.


    When he bought it in the vegetable market, Mu Chengyan thought that it was just for eating, just like the kind of watermelon eaten raw. After Dai Yizhi cut the pumpkin, he realized that it was also a kind of pumpkin.


    Dai Yizhi takes out the pumpkin with a spoon, cleans it with a spoon, and then puts the pickled spareribs in the pumpkin evenly.


    The amount of spareribs is just enough for a chestnut pumpkin. After filling the spareribs in the pumpkin, cover the cover that has just been cut.


    Then fire and steam for 50 minutes.


    It''s the first time that Mu Chengyan found out that ribs can be made in this way.


    Dai Yizhi said that she could cook when she was in junior high school. Now he believes it. The important thing is that she not only makes delicious food, but also has many patterns.


    While steaming the spare ribs and pumpkin cup, Dai Yizhi began to cook other dishes. He took out the fish from the refrigerator that he had bought in the vegetable market at noon and put it on the fresh-keeping layer.


    When Mu Chengyan saw the fish, he immediately remembered what happened when he bought the fish. The blood with fishy smell splashed on him, and his neck felt cool for a moment


    His eyelids twitched a few times, and when he saw the fish, he was a little conflicted.


    Dai Yizhi put the fish in the sink and washed it with tap water.


    After washing, she picked up the fish and put it on the chopping board. She scratched the fish and asked Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, what kind of fish do you want to eat? Braised fish or steamed fish


    Mu Chengyan felt that he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it. After all, he had a shadow in his heart, so he perfunctorily said, "whatever you do, it''s OK."


    It''s hard to do anything. Since everything is casual, it''s better to say it casually.


    Dai Yi sighs imperceptibly, walks to the kitchen door and shouts to Zhou cancan, who is lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone: "cancan, do you want to eat braised fish or steamed fish?"


    In a few seconds, I heard Zhou cancan''s excited voice: "braised fish, braised fish, braised fish ~"


    "I see." Dai Yi answers and goes back to the kitchen.


    She picked up the green onion and ginger, washed the ginger and cut it into pieces, cut the green onion into sections and put it in a small glass bowl.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi''s cooking looks very good. Although he looks very petite, it gives him a typical feeling of a good wife and mother, and even makes him see his mother''s shadow in her.


    Although his memory of his mother has been a little fuzzy, but that feeling will not be forgotten.


    "Little thing." Mu Chengyan whispered beside her.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know it''s calling her. She turns her head instinctively when she hears Mu Chengyan''s words. As a result, when she sees him staring at her, she reacts later.


    Slightly pursed lips, clear eyes staring at him, small mouth slightly pursed, murmured in a low voice: "I''m not a thing!"


    How can anyone call someone something? It''s very impolite in her hometown, isn''t it?


    What''s more, it''s not her fault to be short. Even Mu Chengyan made fun of her. She''s not happy. She''s not happy!


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was staring at herself with her big round eyes, but that feigned ferocity looked like a child''s temper in his eyes at most. With a smile, he leaned over her and said three words in his voice: "cute?"


    Dai Yi doesn''t know if it''s because he''s so close that she can feel his warm breath, or because of his straightforward words, she feels her ears are very hot.


    After a few seconds, I even felt that the whole person was burning from head to foot.


    She put the knife on the chopping board in a hurry and pushed Mu Chengyan to the door, complaining: "Mr. mu, you are out. It will affect my cooking here."

 Chapter 59

    Zhou can can directly stay for the night. To tell the truth, Dai Yizhi thinks that her sleeping looks are really bad. Although she can''t grind her teeth and talk in her sleep, her sleeping is very dishonest. She will kick your feet from time to time when you are sleeping.


    Dai Yizhi, sitting on the bed at the moment, was undoubtedly kicked up by her.


    Helpless to see the eyes Huhu sleep Zhou can can can, Dai Yizhi sighed, the fate of her out to give back to the quilt, the quilt to her tuck in.


    Putting on her coat, she gently opened the door of the room and walked into the living room.


    There are dark lights in the living room, and the light from the ceiling is dark yellow, so that Dai Yizhi will not feel dazzling when he just wakes up.


    After going out, she saw Mu Chengyan lying on the sofa sleeping, and there was no blanket on her body.


    It''s cold to spend the night here in winter.


    Dai Yizhi walked over, bent down, patted Mu Chengyan on the shoulder, and called out: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, wake up."


    Mu Chengyan was soon woken up by her. He sat up and saw Dai Yizhi in front of him. He thought he was dreaming. He looked around and remembered that he was still in the living room.


    His brain was a little swollen. He pinched his eyebrows, cleared his throat and asked her, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dai Yizhi sat down beside him: "I came out to pour water. Mr. mu, why are you sleeping in the living room again? "


    Mu Chengyan saw that she used the word "you" and asked, "when did I sleep in the living room?"


    "Some time ago, the school stopped hot water that night. When cancan and I came to you for a hot bath, didn''t you sleep in the living room that night?" Because she was scared that night, she still has a fresh memory.


    Mu Chengyan thought about it and found that it seemed that there was such a thing.


    Little girl has a good memory.


    "Mr. mu, why do you sleep in the living room?" Without waiting for mu Chengyan to answer, she said to herself, "because I''m in a bad mood? Mr. mu, do you have any trouble? "


    Mu Chengyan cocked a leg, palmed his chin, put his head on his leg and looked at her askew.


    It seems that every time I see her wake up, her hair will be a bit messy, because her hair is too long?


    It''s said that her hair grows up by sucking blood from the human body. Her hair is so long and small. Is the blood in her body enough to feed her hair?


    See her that a small lock of curled up bangs, Mu Chengyan Adam''s apple rolled roll, can''t help but stretch out his hand, finger pulp gently brush that pinch of hair.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he''s going to do. "Well," he says, covering his forehead with a reflex: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her actions, licked her lips and pointed to the part of her forehead, reminding her: "the hair is up."


    Dai Yizhi reached out and touched it. She really felt her hair curl up. She grabbed it twice with her fingers: "I didn''t sleep well."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her loose hair and wondered how long it was: "has your hair reached your waist?"


    Dai Yizhi stood up and her hair dropped down along her slender and straight waist. She put her hand behind her and described the length of her hair: "no, only here."


    She turned slightly, Mu Chengyan took a glance.


    She usually wears her hair or braids. It''s the first time Mu Chengyan has noticed that her head is quite long.


    He thinks long hair is good-looking for girls, but Zhou cancan prefers short hair.


    In fact, Zhou can can''s hair is not short. It''s almost the length of a shawl. She has Korean curly hair and air bangs. It''s just short compared with Dai Yizhi''s long straight hair.


    The next morning.


    Dai Yizhi is making breakfast when someone sneaks behind her, scaring her that the spatula in her hand is almost unstoppable.


    Looking back, when she saw Zhou can can, she was relieved: "can can, how did you wake up so early?"


    Zhou cancan hugged her from behind, leaned slightly over her shoulder and said lazily, "I''m hungry, and breakfast is not ready so soon."


    "It''s going to be a long time. Have you washed yet? Let''s wash up first. I''ll call you when it''s ready. "


    "Good."


    Zhou cancan kisses her on the face, then releases her to walk outside the library door.


    Is going to the room, with Mu Chengyan head-on collision, she fell into his arms.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and sweeps Zhou can, who rushes to his arms, waiting for her to leave.


    Zhou can can looked up at him, not only did not release him, but with his hands around his waist, lazily said: "little uncle, I''m so tired, why don''t you take me back to the room? I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face. "


    "Dreaming?" Mu Chengyan slowly spits out a sentence from his mouth.


    Zhou cancan shook him: "uncle, you really don''t love me. You used to hold me when you were a child. Now you don''t love me."


    "Do you want me to hold you?" Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids and asked faintly.


    "Yes!"


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan leans down, and then Zhou cancan doesn''t experience the so-called Princess hug.


    Inexplicably, being hung on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder, she exclaimed: "what are you doing, little uncle? Come on, put me down


    Mu Chengyan directly carried her back to the door of the room and put her on the ground: "didn''t you say you wanted to hold her?"


    After landing on the ground, Zhou can can''t stand steadily. He shakes his body like a tumbler and takes a horse step to stop. She furiously fork waist, stare at Mu Chengyan: "you just that is embrace?"? You are carrying! The nature of holding and carrying is much worse, OK


    "No one but my wife."


    Zhou cancan rolled his eyes: "I said uncle, you don''t even have a girlfriend now, you tell me about your wife? Did I hear you right? "


    "No, I don''t want to." Mu Chengyan declared.


    When it comes to this problem, Zhou can can is quite curious, such as Mu Chengyan, a man with beauty, figure and money, has never had a girlfriend? This is obviously unscientific.


    She didn''t understand it before, but when she was in high school, she read some books about beauty and found that boys and boys could fall in love.


    So she was thinking, is he


    "Uncle, tell me the truth." Zhou can can fork waist, serious looking at him.


    "What? There''s something else I need to be honest with you. " Mu Chengyan turns around and wants to leave.


    Zhou cancan pulled him behind him, tilted his head and pressed his voice: "uncle, do you like men? Wo Cao, do you like brother Xizi? "


    However, Mu Chengyan responded that


    A few seconds later, Dai Yizhi, who is making breakfast in the kitchen, suddenly hears a scream from Zhou cancan.


    After a while, she saw Mu Chengyan come into the kitchen. She put breakfast on the plate, turned to him and asked, "Mr. mu, what happened to can can just now?"


    Mu Chengyan''s thin lips set off a smile like arc, canthus slightly drooping, looking at her: "it''s OK, she''s fine."


    And now standing in the washroom, Zhou can can, looking at the place where his forehead was knocked red, was so angry that he was grinding his teeth.

 Chapter 60

    More than 11 o''clock at noon, the doorbell rang, Mu Chengyan hanging hands, slowly went to open the door.


    When the door opened, he saw the man standing at the door, his face was wonderful.


    Wei Liangxi called out "brother Yan" and walked into the room.


    Lin Yankai, who is behind him, reaches out his hand and taps Mu Chengyan on the shoulder twice, and then goes in.


    After standing at the door for a while, Mu Chengyan reached for the door and went back to the living room in a low mood. Looking at the two people who have been sitting on the sofa uninvited, the corner of the mouth tick out a gloomy smile: "how did you come?"


    Wei Liangxi, who was saying this to Zhou cancan, looked at him: "Xiao cancan invited us."


    This is how it came about.


    Last night, before dinner, Zhou cancan took a picture of Dai Yizhi''s food, and sent it to his friends.


    At that time, Wei Liangxi happened to be brushing her circle of friends. Just then, she saw her updated circle of friends. Just then, Lin Yankai was beside him, so they both saw it.


    Wei Liangxi commented that it looks delicious and asked where she ordered.


    Zhou cancan said that it was not the point, but Dai Yizhi.


    Then Wei Liangxi replied, can you go and have a meal?


    The answer is that Zhou cancan happily invited them.


    Mu Chengyan squints at Zhou cancan. He grinds his teeth with a creepy smile at the corner of his mouth. Every syllable seems to be squeezed out of his teeth: "you are really impolite."


    "It''s all my family." Wei Liangxi said complacently, then he turned to Dai Yizhi and looked like a beast: "you say right? Sister Dai. "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t want to look at him, so he went straight back to his room.


    When he came out again, he saw them drawing the curtains.


    Close the curtains in broad daylight?


    What do you want to do?


    He stepped over, black eyes fixed on Wei Liangxi, calm voice asked: "what to do?"


    In response to him is Zhou can''s voice: "watching horror movies, brother Xizi brought a very good horror movie."


    Lin Yankai had put the CD in, and the picture was displayed on the TV in a few seconds.


    Mu Chengyan subconsciously turns his eyes to Dai Yizhi, frowning slightly, thinking that she might be afraid, and can''t help but scold Wei Liangxi as a master who has no music.


    Zhou can can is excited to sit quickly, one hand took Dai Yizhi''s arm.


    "Sister Dai, are you afraid? When you are afraid, it doesn''t matter. You can hide in your brother''s arms. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you come here boldly. " Wei Liangxi drew the curtain and sat next to Dai Yizhi, patting his chest.


    At the moment, in Dai Yizhi''s eyes, Wei Liangxi is like a gentleman and thinks he is very nice.


    But in Mu Chengyan''s eyes, the prince already has two eyes: block my face to tease my wife? You want to die.


    If you can, Mu Chengyan really wants to drag Wei Liangxi out and dig a hole to bury him.


    "Well? I said, "brother Yan, what are you doing?" Inexplicably, Wei Liangxi, who is pushed aside, looks at Mu Chengyan, who is standing in the middle of Dai Yizhi.


    "I just like to sit here. Why, do you have a problem?" Mu Chengyan squints his peach blossom eyes and shoots his cold eyes at Wei Liangxi like a pear blossom rainstorm needle.


    Wei Liangxi rolled his eyes. Prince, is your vinegar a little sour?


    He spread his hand: "no problem, no problem. You can sit wherever you like. You has the final say in your family. "


    After the movie starts, there are many bloody scenes. Mu Chengyan was worried about Dai Yizhi, but later he found that he misunderstood Dai Yizhi''s courage.


    She took every shot very seriously, just like a child watching cartoons, so serious that her eyes didn''t move.


    Some bloody scenes are disgusting. Zhou cancan hides on Dai Yizhi. Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai can''t help frowning. However, Dai Yizhi doesn''t respond.


    After the end of a horror film that lasted for almost two hours, Zhou cancan breathed, stroked her chest and said she was terrible.


    At the beginning, even Wei Liangxi felt that Dai Yizhi should be afraid and rushed to Mu Chengyan''s arms. As a result, he found that when people were watching the movie, his waist was straight. He was a little curious and asked, "sister Dai, aren''t you afraid?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "OK, it''s not particularly terrible."


    Wei Liangxi''s mouth widens in surprise. There are many scenes of bloody bodies in the movie. Even the girl Zhou cancan is so bold that she is scared to scream. Unexpectedly, this little girl who looks soft and harmless has a lot of courage.


    Zhou can can sort out a good mood, see Wei Liang West to Dai Yi know poor, she put in a sentence: "what''s the matter, branch branch learning is nursing."


    "What does learning nursing have to do with this?"


    "I''ll tell you, she''s had an autopsy class. She''s even visited real bodies."


    "Damn, sister Dai, you''re a real person." Wei Liangxi clapped his hands and praised him. Subconsciously, he turned to see Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi smiles and thinks it''s nothing: "we all have to learn autopsy. It''s a compulsory course."


    Wei Liangxi can''t help but make up for the picture of Dai Yizhi cutting the corpse with a scalpel. Originally, a pretty girl suddenly shows a ghost animal''s smiling face at that moment. He shudders.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi smile at Wei Liangxi, Mu Chengyan''s eyes are deep. He can''t see any emotion, but his lips are slightly down, and the air pressure is a little low.


    See Wei Liangxi also want to continue to talk with Dai Yizhi, he suddenly stood up, black eyes fell on Wei Liangxi: "don''t lift the curtain for me!"


    Seeing the familiar eyes on his face, which only show when he is not happy, Wei Liangxi "tut" said and stood up. But he said to himself in his heart: ah Yan, you can smell this vinegar ten miles away.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the time and found that it was almost noon.


    "I''m going to cook."


    "Sister Dai, do more. I have a big appetite for brother Kai." Wei Liang called to her.


    "Go back to your own house." Mu Chengyan kicked his foot.


    "Tut, why are you so mean? It''s just a meal." Wei Liangxi put his hand on Mu Chengyan, "I said brother Yan, aren''t you? We three grew up in the same pair of trousers. Can''t we even have a meal? "


    "In my eyes, you and I can''t even compare." Mu Chengyan glanced at him coldly and turned away.


    Wei Liangxi was so angry that he almost didn''t take out a breath: "Damn, you can do it. When you asked me the day before yesterday, I''ll give you some advice. I''m sure I was blindfolded by pork."


    Zhou can can sits askew at the side, looking at Wei Liang Xi, who is so angry that he can''t even use words, and slowly shouts to him: "brother Xizi."


    Wei Liang West slow for a long time, just feel blood pressure down, he looked to Zhou can can can: "what?"


    "Lard."


    Wei Liangxi frowned: "what is it?"


    Zhou cancan vomited breath, stood up, eyes some sympathy gently patted him twice: "is the lard blindfolded, not the pork blindfolded."


    "..." Damn, your uncle and nephew are really not a family.

 Chapter 61

    Mu Chengyan is in a bad mood today!


    Dai Yizhi was originally a shy little sheep, and usually only became lively in front of Zhou cancan. But today, he kept seeing Wei Liangxi chatting with her and made her laugh.


    Mu Chengyan repeatedly warned Wei Liangxi to stay away from Dai Yi, but Wei Liangxi ignored him again and again, challenging his bottom line.


    It''s not easy to wait until they leave. So far, Wei Liangxi has been drawn into the blacklist by him!


    There are only two people left in the apartment. Mu Chengyan said to Dai Yizhi, "Wei Liangxi is very unreliable. Don''t get too close to him."


    Dai Yizhi blinked and thought that Wei Liangxi was not as he said. She said with a smile, "no, I think Mr. Wei is very good."


    When Mu Chengyan heard her words, he was baffled. The idea that he wanted to dig a hole to bury Wei Liangxi became stronger and stronger.


    His heart was agitated, but he always had a smile on his face. He leaned over her with his arms in his arms. The corner of his mouth opened a curve and looked at her seriously: "what about me?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes. His voice was soft and pleasant: "Mr. mu, you are also very good."


    If you don''t play tricks on me that much better.


    "Who do you think is better, me or him?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    "You." There seems to be no need to think about it.


    Dai Yizhi''s impression of Mu Chengyan was not very good at first, but after getting along with her later, she felt that he was a very good person. Although sometimes he loved to tease her, his heart was not bad.


    After a while, Wei Liangxi suddenly receives an expression bag from Mu Chengyan.


    The expression bag of a Sanmao villain who keeps shaking his ass can be understood as "bang se".


    But what does the prince mean by giving him such an expression???


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi was hanging clothes on the balcony when the doorbell suddenly rang. Listening to the doorbell that couldn''t stop like a magic sound, Mu Chengyan''s eyelids jerked a few times. He had an ominous premonition.


    He thought that it was Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai who came again?


    When you open the door, it''s Zhou cancan.


    But he was not relieved.


    Glancing at the light green suitcase on Zhou can''s hand, Mu Chengyan asked: "what''s the situation?"


    Zhou cancan carried the suitcase around him and walked happily to the house: "that''s what you see. During this period, I decided to move to you."


    "..." Mu Chengyan took a deep breath, grinded his teeth, and came back to the house.


    Dai Yi knows that as soon as she has finished drying her clothes, she hears Zhou can can''t help shouting. She leaves from the balcony with a bucket. Just then, she sees Zhou can rush towards herself and quickly reaches out to catch her.


    "Zhizhi, I''ve decided to move in with you." Zhou can said excitedly to her.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve brought all my luggage."


    Mu Chengyan came over with a step. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "have you agreed with the owner of the house?"


    Zhou cancan loosened Dai Yizhi and took her luggage to the second bedroom: "I''m the niece of the owner of the house. I''ll make my own decision about this."


    Mu Chengyan''s lips drooped without emotion, and his black eyes fixed on the uninvited man: the owner of the house said, please get out with your luggage!


    Of course, Zhou can can doesn''t know his inner activities, and happily carries his suitcase into the second bedroom.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan sits on the sofa with a surly face. What he hears is the laughter of Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi fighting in the room. There is no way to describe his face in words.


    It is this time that the harsh bell rings again.


    The sound of "Ding Dong" challenged his resistance again and again. He was already thinking about when to ask someone to tear it down.


    The more you don''t open the door, the more the bell rings.


    Finally, Dai Yizhi in the room was startled. She ran out and ran towards the door.


    Then Mu Chengyan heard her cry, Mr. Wei, Mr. Lin.


    Then Wei Liangxi''s voice rang out.


    "Hello, sister Dai. We''re here again, but this time it''s not free food. We brought food to our door." He picked up a few bags in his hand, "and bought sauerkraut and sausage."


    Mu Chengyan thinks that this day can''t be passed. First, Zhou cancan, now, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai. Before, he thought happily that he could get along with Dai Yizhi alone every day. Now, all this has become a luxury.


    The prince is very upset now. He wants to open the door and clean them out with a broom.


    Compared with Wei Liangxi, Lin Yankai''s character is relatively reticent. When Wei liangxitian shamelessly goes to the kitchen to help Dai Yizhi, he and Mu Chengyan sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "It seems to be serious this time?" He asked Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily and said coldly, "I know I''m serious. Do you still come here to join in the fun?"


    Lin Yankai chuckled: "we are not afraid that you will be too lonely."


    Mu Chengyan lifted thin lips, calm eyes, elegant burst sentence rude: "lonely fart, when I can''t see you are sincere?"


    Lin Yankai raised his eyebrows and found it a little interesting.


    "If you like it, why don''t you start now? I think Dai Mei Mei looks very cute. There are a lot of men who like this type of girl. It''s better if you don''t start first. In case of being chased by others, don''t cry at that time, ah Yan. "


    Mu Chengyan is like a rubber ball that has been punctured. He is slouching on the sofa. His head is slightly tilted and his lips are very tight: "I think so."


    It''s not easy to meet the girl he''s attracted to. He''s long wanted to catch up with her, but Dai Yi knows that he''s so timid. What if he scares people away?


    At noon, the meal began soon. After hearing the call, Mu Chengyan got up from the sofa and walked towards the dining table.


    When he opened the chair and sat down, he looked up and saw a plate of strange looking food on the table, mixed with a lot of chopped red peppers. The strange smell in the dish was very strong, and he kept rushing towards him.


    "What''s that dish?" he asked


    Dai Yizhi looked along his line of sight and saw that what he asked was the dish of fat sausage. She explained: "sauerkraut fried fat sausage, Mr. mu, haven''t you eaten it?"


    "What is sauted with sauerkraut?" Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his slightly forward leaning body had retreated a little.


    "It''s the large intestine of a pig."


    Zhou cancan stretched out his hand, put a piece of sausage into his mouth, and ate it happily, saying, "Zhizhi, your sausage is so delicious. It''s more delicious than what I eat outside."


    "I''ll try it. I''ll try it." Wei Liangxi also couldn''t wait to put a piece of fat sausage in his mouth, and then praised Dai Yizhi''s cooking skills: "sister Dai, your cooking skills are amazing, and the taste is really wonderful!"


    "I''ll try it, too." Lin Yankai stretched out his chopsticks and held a piece of the fattest large intestine. Then he showed his appreciative eyes: "it''s really delicious."


    "... what''s your hobby?" Mu Chengyan can''t believe that some people like to eat such strange food as pig intestines.


    And this kind of person lurks around him

 Chapter 62

    In the evening, Wei Liangxi proposed to go to the barbecue in the suburbs, saying that it was to repay Dai Yizhi''s hospitality. After all, he and Lin Yankai also had two meals.


    But the so-called suburbs do not mean wilderness.


    Lin Yankai has a two-story villa in the suburb with a yard. They have barbecue in the yard.


    Surrounded by mountains, the wind is not strong at night, but the temperature is relatively low.


    But it didn''t get in the way. They made a bonfire and sat in front of it. It wasn''t cold at all. They still felt warm.


    Dai Yizhi put on the coat that Mu Chengyan bought for her the day before yesterday. The woolen overcoat with wool collar design is very warm, but beige is a bit resistant to dirt. She didn''t want to wear it, but Zhou can can can said it looks good on her.


    As soon as the grill was put out and the charcoal fire was on, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai carried the food out of the room.


    The whole plastic box is full of food, including meat and vegetables.


    Before baking, seeing that they had prepared such a big box of food, Zhou cancan ran excitedly on the spot and waved happily to Dai Yizhi: "come here, branches!"


    Dai Yizhi throws the firewood in his hand into the campfire, gets up and walks over.


    "So much." If it''s all baked, she feels like five people can''t eat so much. "Can we finish it?"


    Wei Liangxi laughed and said, "I can''t finish it. I''ll bake it tomorrow morning, but there''s a snack named can can can. No matter how much it is, it won''t be enough for her."


    After hearing this, Zhou cancan was not happy. He raised his leg and kicked him with a shadowless foot: "brother Xizi, what do you mean? How dare you turn around and call me a pig? Where''s my little uncle? Little uncle, someone is bullying your niece here. Come out and cut Wei Liangxi for me


    When asked by Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi finds out that Mu Chengyan doesn''t know where he is. After looking around, he doesn''t find him in the yard.


    Lin Yankai moved the food to the barbecue and said, "ah Yan is talking on the phone in the room."


    Chasing Wei Liangxi, Zhou cancan, who is fighting in the yard, stops and is very surprised: "Yo, with which girl?"


    "With your old Buddha."


    Zhou can can curled her lips, feeling bored: "with me too grandma? I thought I was on the phone with some girl. But then again, do you know if my little uncle ever talked about his girlfriend? "


    Wei Liangxi thought she knew something: "how do you care about your little uncle''s life?"


    Zhou can can glanced at the room, but didn''t see Mu Chengyan come out. She said in a low voice: "I suspect he probably likes men."


    Dai Yizhi


    Lin Yankai


    Wei Liangxi chuckled. To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that the person Mu Chengyan liked was Dai Yizhi, he was also a little suspicious


    Zhou cancan pulled Wei Liangxi''s neckline and grinned at him: "now I doubt that the person he likes is you."


    Wei Liangxi forked his waist and laughed: "in fact, I have always suspected that brother Yan is secretly in love with me."


    Dai Yizhi


    Lin Yankai


    Zhou cancan looks excited and puts his hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, the two of them emit the smell of "it''s too late to meet each other": "right, right? Tell me quickly. Where can you see that my little uncle is secretly in love with you?"


    Two people hook the shoulder to take the back person, stealthily walks toward the corner.


    Dai Yi knows that she is sweating a little. She turns around and walks to Lin Yankai. She sees that he is busy putting all the food into the barbecue needle. She says, "I''ll wash my hands and help later."


    This kind of country villa is very beautiful. The interior decoration is Nordic style. It''s the first time that she saw this kind of beautiful villa with her own eyes.


    The tap water is a little cold, which makes her shiver. Turn down the tap quickly.


    After calling, Mu Chengyan was about to go out when he heard the clatter of water coming from the kitchen. Because the kitchen is open, he looked up and saw Dai Yizhi standing in front of the faucet washing his hands.


    He conveniently put the mobile phone back into his pocket and walked over. Seeing that she had not finished flushing for so long, he stood behind her and asked, "isn''t it cold?"


    Suddenly someone spoke behind her. Dai Yizhi was unprepared and startled. Looking back, she saw that it was Mu Chengyan. She reached out and turned off the tap. She shook her hand from the wash basin to get rid of the water stains on it.


    "I''m going to help cook later, so I have to wash my hands." Then she came up to him and said, "Mr. mu, have you finished the phone? Shall we go out together? "


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengyan copied his left hand into his pocket and walked slowly behind her with his right hand hanging.


    In the yard, Lin Yankai has already put a lot of food on the grill, because there are two grills. Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi patronize the fire to keep warm. He can''t help himself.


    Dai Yizhi goes to another barbecue and glances at the seasoning on the shelf.


    The preparation is very complete, edible oil, edible salt, cumin, five spice powder, honey, tomato sauce.


    When Dai Yizhi roasts food, Mu Chengyan stands by and looks at it. He thinks that the little girl is not only good at cooking, but also can bake food.


    Dai Yizhi''s explanation is that when he was a sophomore in high school, his class organized a barbecue, which is the accumulated experience.


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi didn''t help. They just had to heat up there. As soon as the food was baked, they ran over and took them away.


    Fortunately, Wei Liangxi still has a conscience. After he killed most of the food, he ran to Dai Yizhi with a chicken wing in his mouth and said, "sister Dai, go to rest. I''ll bake the rest."


    Put the same quality food into the food plate and let her take it away.


    Dai Yizhi just left with food in his front foot, and Mu Chengyan''s back foot was about to catch up with him. Wei Liangxi grabbed him: "brother Yan, why are you going?"


    "The fire."


    "You''re not going to deliver me the seasoning?" Wei Liangxi looked at him jokingly.


    "You don''t have hands?" Mu Chengyan narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly and glanced at him with a smile.


    After that, he left without expression.


    Wei Liangxi "tut" sound, picked up the brush on the shelf bowl, holding a fork in the food brush up, muttered: "just that whole course behaved like a pupil to Dai Mei pass seasoning ah Yan is false?"


    The ground is covered with a picnic cloth, and you always sit on the ground when you are baking.


    Zhou can quickly snatched the chicken leg from the food plate.


    Dai Yizhi took a bunch of chicken fillet to Mu Chengyan, and asked him in a soft voice: "Mr. mu, do you eat this? This is not spicy. I only put salt and five spice powder. "


    Mu Chengyan held out his hand and said, "thank you."


    Dai Yi knows that he took a string of chicken gizzards and put them into his mouth. It''s fragrant and chewy.


    Mu Chengyan bit the chicken, slightly looked at Dai Yizhi, who was eating chicken gizzards, peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, with moist light.


    She didn''t know if she was hungry. She ate so fast that she ate up a bunch of chicken gizzards.


    A closer look, the corner of her mouth rub seasoning.


    When Mu Chengyan finished eating the chicken, she saw that the seasoning at the corner of her mouth was still there. It seemed that she didn''t notice it at all.


    "It''s on the corner of my mouth." He cautioned.


    Dai Yizhi bit the roast ham and asked, "hmm?" He made a noise.


    Mu Chengyan points the corner of his mouth and prompts her: "it''s contaminated with seasoning."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The next, big embarrassed, quickly raised his hand to wipe.


    In fact, she did not wipe the right direction, Mu Chengyan refers to the left, she wiped the right.


    Just put down his hand, his chin was suddenly pinched by two warm fingers. Dai Yi was stunned, and Mu Chengyan''s face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Why?


    Dai Yizhi blinked in a daze, staring at Mu Chengyan who came to him.


    What is going on?


    Mu Chengyan hung his eyes, and the thumb of the hand holding her chin was printed on the corner of her lip. His warm fingers gently opened and repeatedly rubbed the seasoning off the corner of her mouth.


    Before eating the drumsticks, Zhou cancan suddenly wants to eat Flammulina velutipes again. She reaches for a bunch of Flammulina velutipes and just glances aside. It seems that she has discovered something extraordinary.


    kiss!!!!!


    Or Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi!!!!!


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan''s present posture is really like kissing from the perspective of her past.


    The first reaction was shock.


    The second reaction was that my cabbage was inherited by mu.


    "What are you doing, little uncle?"


    Zhou cancan angrily pours on Dai Yizhi and wants to rescue Dai Yizhi from Mu Chengyan.


    However, she didn''t control her strength well.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are close to each other. When she rushes over, her body moves forward, which drives Dai Yizhi to run into Mu Chengyan.


    Originally, Mu Chengyan really just wiped Dai Yizhi''s mouth. He really didn''t have any other thoughts. Zhou can can can be so noisy, but led to Dai Yizhi took the initiative to kiss his face.


    Her lips were close to the right part of Mu Chengyan''s cheekbone. At that moment, Dai Yi knew that she was confused. She felt that a mine had been thrown into her body and exploded with a bang.


    After reaction, she reached out to push the person, put her arm against her lips, stood up abruptly, and ran to the house in panic.


    After being pushed down and sitting on the ground, Mu Chengyan''s whole brain has stopped working. It took him a long time to recover from Zhou can can''t help but cover the place where Dai Yizhi had been kissing.


    Dizzy brain, shortness of breath, chest pounding around the heart as if not their own.


    Fuck!


    He''s been kissed!


    How fuckin ''happy!


    Holding his breath, Dai Yizhi runs back to the villa and hides in the bathroom of the living room.


    Squatting on the floor against the door, she buried her face in her arms, her ears burning as if they were about to be roasted.


    What did she do!


    What have you done!


    At the thought that she should kiss Mu Chengyan, the whole person is about to blow up. She scrapes her hair hard and doesn''t know how to face Mu Chengyan.


    Sobbing


    How could she do such a disgraceful thing.


    After a while, Zhou cancan knocked on the bathroom door: "Zhizhi, are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his face slightly from his knees and said in a dull voice, "I''m ok. Can can can, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Come out, don''t worry. I''ve beaten my little uncle up. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you any more." Zhou can can said to her through the door.


    If you don''t speak, there will be no sound outside.


    After a few seconds, there was no movement at all.


    Dai Yizhi felt very strange, stood up, white hands on the doorknob, gently pressed.


    When she pulled the door, she stepped out with one foot, but when she looked up and saw the person standing in front of her, she was so surprised that she instinctively stepped back.


    But when the door was half closed, it was pushed back from the outside.


    Even if Mu Chengyan only used one hand.


    The door was open at an angle of 45 degrees, and he stood in the middle of the door frame, where he would not let her close it.


    "What are you doing?" Dai Yizhi stares at him angrily, his face flushes.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Chengyan''s head was slightly lowered, his eyes were down, his voice was low, his voice was a little soft, and his figure was a little sad under the light.


    It''s totally different from the usual one. The feeling of being loose disappears completely. In Dai Yizhi''s eyes, he looks like a child who has made a mistake and then admits it to his parents.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, bit his lips tightly, and finally said in a soft voice: "Mr. mu, why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids and looked at her carefully. His low voice seemed to be mixed with some grievances: "aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m not... Angry with you." She is angry with herself. She only runs away when she feels shameless to face him. Besides, the wrong person is not him at all¡° I''m sorry


    "Then why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Asked by him, Dai Yizhi''s face was suddenly flushed. She touched her hot ear and explained: "I... I didn''t accidentally... Touch... Your face."


    The word "pro" is too ambiguous for her to say.


    After careful consideration between the words, I feel that the word "touch" is the most reasonable.


    Mu Chengyan drooped his head and lightly licked his lower lip. He was very happy, but his face still showed a dumb expression: "it''s OK, I won''t mind."


    In fact, I don''t mind if you kiss more.


    In the end, the two still "turn the war into friendship" and go back to the yard to get warm and have a barbecue together.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat spicy food, but he accidentally gets a roasted chicken wing sprinkled with cumin and five spice powder. After biting it off, his face turns hot.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was so hot. He took a bottle of beer from the table next to him, took off the pull ring and handed it to him: "Mr. mu, there is no water. You have to drink some wine to relieve the hot."


    Mu Chengyan reached out to take it, but he could not thank him, so he drank it up.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him with a tissue, slightly tilted his head and looked at him. After he finished drinking, he handed the tissue to him: "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan took the paper towel and put it on her lips. She pursed her lips slightly to thank her.


    It took more than 11 o''clock for the barbecue to come back to the house one after another. After that, I don''t know who proposed to fight the landlord.


    Dai Yizhi was not very interested, so he went back to his room and took a bath.


    When she came back to the living room after her bath, they had a good fight with the landlord.


    Zhou cancan saw her come out, excitedly beckoned: "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, come here, I''m very lucky tonight, come here and play together!"


    After Dai Yizhi approached, she found that one of Zhou can''s eyebrows suddenly became very thick???


    After sitting down next to Zhou cancan, he looked up at other people and found that they had something painted on their faces.


    Mu Chengyan''s chin is painted with a beard, Lin Yankai''s lips are painted with a beard, and Wei Liangxi''s eyebrows are painted with hearts


    It looks very funny.


    It turns out that when they fight against landlords, the loser will be painted on his face by the winner.


    But the so-called draw a stroke, not necessarily a line, can also draw other things, as long as the line is not broken.


    Because there are four of them, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai play in turn.


    Zhou can is lucky. After playing so many rounds, he lost once, but they lost several rounds.


    Lose to be painted face? It''s so ugly. Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to participate. But Zhou can can won''t let her go until she plays two rounds,


    She had no choice but to pick up the cards.


    However, her luck seems to be pretty good. She has drawn a lot of big names in this round, and there are two pairs of bombs.


    "Zhizhi, you are lucky. You have a good chance of winning." After that, Zhou cancan picked up the eyebrow pencil, put it in the middle, and glanced at Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi respectively. "Who are you, the landlord? You should be prepared to be painted by the branches."

 Chapter 64

    In fact, Dai Yi knows how to play. Every year during the Spring Festival, their family would fight against the landlords. She won the most, followed by Zhang Xiaoyun, and Yu Yangping was the one who often lost.


    The cards she holds are so good that it''s really big to win. She has almost everything they put.


    This time, the landlord is mu Chengyan. Under the alliance of her and Wei Liangxi, there are not many cards left in her hand.


    When she had seven cards left in her hand, Mu Chengyan, who also had seven cards left, lost one of them, just as her card overtook his.


    There are only two cards left for mu Chengyan. Naturally, Wei Liangxi shouts. Dai Yizhi throws a pair of K''s in his hand.


    Weiliangxi also has five cards. Mu Chengyan holds a Q and a Wang in his hand.


    The landlord lost, the winner is Dai Yizhi, Zhou can Yan''er bad will eyebrow pencil into her hand, cunningly looking at Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, you come to let the branches draw face."


    Dai Yizhi looked at Mu Chengyan and asked, "do you have to draw?"


    Zhou cancan patted his thigh and was very excited: "of course, Zhizhi, do it quickly!"


    Dai Yizhi holds the eyebrow pencil that Zhou cancan has stuffed into her hand. Wei Liangxi also begins to urge her to draw for mu Chengyan as soon as possible.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan himself sat over, leaning slightly towards her, and said: "draw."


    His face was so close that Dai Yizhi couldn''t help thinking of the feeling that her lips touched his cheek. She felt her heart beat faster and the frequency was a little out of control.


    She took a deep breath and slowly raised her hand.


    The heart beat, especially loud in her ears. She was afraid that Mu Chengyan would hear it, so she raised her hand and quickly drew a stroke on his face. Then she sat back and put down the eyebrow pencil.


    When Zhou cancan saw the painting on Mu Chengyan''s face, Dai Yizhi sighed: "branches, you are too real. A stroke is really a stroke."


    Fight landlord continue to play a few rounds down, Wei Liang West lost once, Lin Yankai also lost once, the winner is Zhou can can can, but she is not proud.


    When it was Dai Yizhi''s turn, she was a landlord, and Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan were farmers.


    This time her luck is not very good, cards are very general, almost all small, big only a pair of Q, 1, 1 and 2.


    Just looking at the card, she knew that she would lose this time.


    The final result is also in her expectation, the first to leave the card is mu Chengyan.


    Naturally, the person who punished her was Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan sits in front of her with an eyebrow pencil. Seeing her nervous swallowing, he hooks his lips and is in a good mood.


    Finally, he drew a stroke on Dai Yizhi''s face.


    It''s symmetrical with the horizontal line on his face.


    Dai Yizhi drew a horizontal line on his right face, and Mu Chengyan drew a horizontal line on her left face.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi quit the game of fighting landlords and sat by to watch them play. Later, she went to the yard to see the night scene.


    I don''t remember how long a person sat there, but suddenly a voice came from behind: "isn''t it cold to run out so late?"


    Dai Yizhi was squatting on the ground, holding his cheek in both hands, looking at the moon in the sky and the cold moon in winter. Suddenly she heard a voice. She turned her head back and saw Mu Chengyan come out, so she stood up.


    "Mr. mu, don''t you play against the landlord?"


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and stood beside her: "what do you do standing here alone?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at the moon in the sky and said, "the moon is so round and beautiful."


    "Well." Mu Chengyan looks at the sky.


    They just stood in the yard for a long time, until the people in the room did not continue to play against the landlord. Zhou cancan saw that they didn''t know where they were and ran out to find someone.


    "Zhizhi, little uncle, what are you two doing here?" Zhou cancan came out of the room with her arms in her arms. When she saw the two people standing outside like fools, she sniffed and shivered with cold.


    Dai Yizhi turns around and looks at Zhou cancan: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s more than 12 o''clock." With that, Zhou can yawned, reached over and took Dai Yizhi''s hand, "so sleepy, let''s go, let''s go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi was dragged two steps by Zhou cancan. She suddenly turned around and said to Mu Chengyan, who was still standing there: "good night, Mr. mu. You should have a rest early, too."


    Mu Chengyan was in a good mood because Dai Yizhi said "good night". As soon as they got back to the house, he followed them.


    "Sister Dai, are you ready to go to bed?" Wei Liang asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, very clever said: "Mr. Wei good night, Mr. Lin good night, you also have an early rest."


    The prince thought that "good night" was his own. When he went back to the house, he found that Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai were also involved. His raised mouth drooped in an instant, and he wanted to use his eyes to bully the two goods that were in the way of eyes!


    There are several rooms in the villa, one for each of the three men, and one for Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi.


    After washing her face, Zhou cancan climbs to bed and lies down. Before going to bed, she habitually plays with her mobile phone for a few minutes. However, it''s easy to find out where her mobile phone is.


    Dai Yizhi came out of the bathroom and saw her looking for something. She asked, "can can can, what are you looking for?"


    Zhou cancan sat on the bed with a pillow in her arms and said with some depression, "I don''t know where my mobile phone is."


    "You wait a moment, I''ll call and see." Dai Yizhi picks up her cell phone on the desk and dials Zhou cancan''s cell phone. Although the phone was connected in the back, there was no ring in the room. She said, "you may have left your cell phone in the living room on the first floor."


    Zhou can can depressed to the bed: "don''t want to go, who give me up."


    Dai Yizhi put down her mobile phone and said to her, "I''ll get it for you."


    Zhou cancan immediately turned over and sat up, and made a gesture to Dai yizhibi: "branches, I love you, memeda ~"


    I don''t know if everyone else is asleep. When Dai Yizhi comes out of the room, the corridor is quiet.


    The light in the living room on the first floor was on, but there was no one. She looked around the place where everyone had been fighting landlords before, but she didn''t find Zhou cancan''s mobile phone.


    Thinking that it might be in the yard, she turned around and walked out. Then she saw Mu Chengyan and the three of them were not sleeping, squatting in front of the almost burnt out campfire and smoking.


    The first person to see her was Wei Liangxi: "sister Dai, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dai Yizhi grabs her hair and explains, "I''m looking for can can''t can''s mobile phone."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Mu Chengyan dials Zhou cancan,


    Finally, she found her mobile phone in a corner of the yard, but because it was muted, the phone got through, but there was no sound.


    Stooping to pick up Zhou can can can''t mobile phone, Dai Yi Zhichao Mu Chengyan said thanks.


    Mu Chengyan''s smoke in his mouth is burning a light orange fire, curling white smoke, the coat outside is not worn, just draped on the body. In this way, he looks very much like the big brother of the underworld played by Chow Yun fat in heroes.


    Although the action of smoking is handsome, Dai Yizhi thinks that smoking is not good for his health. He has talked about this problem with him before.


    "Mr. mu, smoking is harmful to health." She said earnestly.


    "Well, I know."


    "You still smoke?" Dai Yizhi can''t understand.


    Mu Chengyan hooked the corner of her lip and suddenly approached her. Peach blossom narrowed her eyes, rolled her tongue and drew her tail, saying, "no way, no daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 65

    After that, time passes quickly. The Spring Festival is just around the corner. Mu Chengyan''s hand will be able to remove the steel nails in a while. Dai Yizhi is going back to her hometown tomorrow. Today, Mu Chengyan sends Zhou cancan to accompany her to the department store to buy gifts for her family.


    I bought a coat for Yu Yangping, a new year''s dress for my cousin Xiao Ping''an, and a beautiful silk scarf for Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday is on the fourth day of the year. Dai Yizhi has long planned to buy a bracelet for her as a birthday gift.


    She went to the previous jewelry store happily with the gifts she bought for everyone. As soon as she inquired, she learned that the bracelet of that style she had seen had been sold out.


    Although there are other better ones, the price is more expensive. With her current financial ability, she can''t afford it. Even the cheapest one is 1000 yuan more expensive than her budget.


    The shopping guide of the jewelry store saw that she was a little hesitant, so she began to introduce their products.


    "Zhizhi, I think this bracelet looks good." Zhou cancan knocked on the glass with his fingers and pointed to one of the bracelets in the display container to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi leans over and takes a look at the bracelet of Zhou can.


    She didn''t do much research on jade. She first took a look at the jade color of the bracelet, then looked at the price tag in front of it, and then took a breath.


    It''s too expensive!


    If she bought a bracelet with all her money, she would have no money to live on after school,


    She shook her head and said to Zhou cancan, "it''s too expensive."


    Zhou cancan thinks that it''s worth the money. After thinking about it, she suggests: "well, then, how about half of our money, even if it''s a gift given to your aunt by both of us?"


    "How can we do that?" Zhou can can even Zhang Xiaoyun''s face has not seen, Dai Yi know where good meaning let her take half of the money out, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll see another bar, also don''t have to send bracelets."


    When they were worried to pick the bracelet, Mu Chengyan sat on the chair in front of the display container at the other end, looking down at the jewelry on the container in front of them.


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi couldn''t find his favorite gift because of the price problem, he sat there with his lips pursed and pondered for a long time, and hooked his fingers to the shopping guide in front of the container here.


    According to his instructions, the shopping guide went over and put her hands on her abdomen. She nodded slightly to him and asked softly, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan took out a card inlaid with gold and put it in front of her. His chin glanced in the direction of Dai Yizhi and said, "you tell them that the bracelet can be folded in half, and the other half of the money will go through me."


    The shopping guide immediately understood what he meant: "yes, sir."


    Before long, three people left the jewelry store with presents.


    "Wow, it''s really lucky today. I didn''t expect to buy it at half price. It''s amazing!" Not only Dai Yizhi bought her favorite gift, but Zhou cancan also bought a silver bracelet that she likes very much, which makes her very happy.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at the bracelet on her wrist. It was really beautiful, but it was still so expensive after half price, but she was happy.


    All the gifts should be bought, but Zhou cancan finds that Dai Yizhi bought all the gifts for her family. What about her own?


    "Zhizhi, don''t you buy something for yourself? At least you have taken care of my little uncle for such a long time. You should also buy a gift to reward yourself. "


    "I have nothing to buy." In addition to the lack of money, Dai Yizhi feels that she lacks nothing, and her concept of shopping is not big.


    Zhou cancan hugged her and didn''t know what to say about her: "Zhizhi, the person who will marry you in the future is so happy. You are diligent and thrifty, you can cook and you are so lovely. Really, I hate that I''m not a man when I''m jealous. "


    Dai Yizhi was teased by her, and her face became hot. She slightly puffed her cheek and bit her lip. She was a little shy and said, "I''m not as good as you said."


    "Of course." Zhou cancan turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask my little uncle, do you think so?"


    Mu Chengyan licks the corner of his lips, and Yu Guang looks at Dai Yizhi, putting every expression on her face into his eyes.


    Her coquettish appearance was like a little red flower blooming in her heart. His Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his voice was deep.


    "See, see, even my little uncle thinks so." Zhou cancan''s head is 45 degrees up, and suddenly she comes up with a question. She has some gossip and asks Dai Yizhi, "speaking of Zhizhi, what kind of boy do you like?"


    Hearing Zhou cancan''s question, Mu Chengyan, who had followed them slowly, could not help but quicken his pace and quietly raised his ears.


    As for the question asked by Zhou cancan, it seems that Dai Yizhi has never thought about it carefully so far.


    Although many of her classmates fell in love when she was in junior high school, she was only immersed in reading in order to get into a good high school. After entering a key high school, she worked hard to get into a good university.


    Now that she was admitted to Jiada, she still didn''t think about the problem of falling in love. She just felt that when she was studying, she should study well, fall in love, and work a lot of time in the future.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t think about it."


    "Think about it now." Zhou cancan asked irresistibly, "for example, what do you like to look like, and for example, what kind of personality."


    Asked by Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi thought for a moment: "I don''t think appearance is very important. If you have a good personality, you can get along with him. Then he can treat me well."


    The words broke here. Zhou cancan thought there was something below. After waiting, she didn''t open her mouth. She held her jaw with her hand: "isn''t it, your request is so simple?"


    Probably because she has never been in love, does Dai Yi know what two people need to have when they get together, but she thinks that as long as the other party can treat her well, that is the most important thing.


    Take the story of Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping as an example. The reason why Zhang Xiaoyun chose Yu Yangping was not because of how handsome he was or how rich he was.


    On the contrary, Yu Yangping was a poor boy at that time.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaoyun finally wanted to marry him even if she fell out with her family was that he once gave her a bowl of ginger soup on a snowy night when she had a bad cold.


    In the middle of the night, all the drugstores were closed, and he ran all over the city without getting cold medicine. So he rushed home again, cooked a large bowl of ginger soup, put it in a thermos bucket, wrapped it tightly in his coat, and rode for more than half an hour to send it to their dormitory downstairs.


    At that time, his eyes and eyelashes were covered with thin ice edges, and his hands were red and swollen with cold, but he said with a silly smile: it''s OK, you go up quickly, don''t freeze.


    It was at that moment that Zhang Xiaoyun made up her mind to marry only one man in her life.


    Although Yu Yangping still can''t let her live a rich life, she is still very happy now, especially after the birth of her daughter Xiao Ping''an, the relationship between the husband and wife is more loving.


    So Dai Yizhi thinks that sincerity is more important than all external conditions.

 Chapter 66

    Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that Dai Yizhi''s requirements for his partner were so low. He only asked for one and was good to her.


    He thinks his advantage is very big, because he is willing to do her a good job.


    What did Lin Yankai say before? Is it better to start first?


    Good. He has adopted this proposal since today!


    "As for me, my courtship standard is very high." Zhou can can can''t help thinking about the future object''s appearance. He said: "the face value is more than 90 points, and the height is more than 1.8 meters. It''s better to be taller than my little uncle. I don''t want to be too miserable after being crushed by him for so long. There is also a smart mind, gentle character, I can be obedient, I said to the East never dare to the West that. And the most important thing is that you must eat chicken


    Mu Chengyan followed them, and listened to what Zhou cancan said. After she finished talking about her criteria for choosing a mate, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid I have to support you all my life."


    Zhou cancan just drew the outline of the future object''s face in her mind. As a result, she was mercilessly splashed with cold water by Mu Chengyan. She turned back like a hair and glared at him: "what do you mean, little uncle? Why do you think I can''t get married? "


    Mu Chengyan stood on the left side of the elevator with his left hand on the handrail, leaning lazily: "as your uncle, I think it is necessary for me to break your unrealistic dream."


    Zhou cancan was so angry that his eyes turned into fireballs, emitting angry light. Fireballs were like machine guns, one after another throwing at Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, you wait for me, I will find this kind of boyfriend!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll wait until I die."


    "..." it''s not that they are still separated by several steps. Her legs can''t reach her. Otherwise, Mu Chengyan has been kicked downstairs by her shadowless feet. She crossed her waist and said, "I swear you''ll find it before you get a wife!"


    "Oh Mu Chengyan sneered without expression.


    The three people came down from the third floor, the two floor was basically cosmetic counters, Zhou can not make-up, painted an eyebrow and eyeliner, and then painted a lipstick what, and then she loved collecting eyeliner and lipstick.


    "Zhizhi, the color of this lipstick is very suitable for you. Come here." Zhou cancan shouts to Dai Yizhi, who is browsing other things in front of the counter.


    Dai Yizhi walked over to her and saw that she drew several lipsticks with different color numbers on the back of her hand, so she took a look: "I haven''t used up the lipstick you sent me last time."


    Zhou cancan raised her hand and made a gesture on her lips. She thought that the lipstick in the middle was the most suitable one for her: "one lipstick is not enough. Do you want to use one lipstick all the time?"


    Dai Yizhi really thinks that way. She thinks lipstick is very durable. She can''t finish it when it''s expired, so one lipstick is enough.


    Of course, Zhou can can didn''t know that she thought so, otherwise she would vomit blood on the spot.


    Finally, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan bought a lipstick.


    Zhou cancan chooses a Retro Red, white and versatile color. What she chooses for Dai Yi is a relatively vigorous girl''s orange.


    After paying, Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to sit down in front of the mirror and puts lipstick on her.


    Rubbing off the extra lipstick with her fingers, Zhou cancan holds her shoulder and looks up and down: "beautiful!" Then he turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "what do you think, little uncle?"


    Whether someone else applies lipstick or not is irrelevant to Mu Chengyan and will not have any influence on him. However, as long as the person is Dai Yizhi, he can feel the magic of lipstick.


    His throat involuntarily rolled a few times, slowly "um" sound, eyes in her face a pause, just pretending to move away.


    Zhou cancan unscrewed her lipstick and happily wiped it on her lips: "who is not a delicate pig girl?"


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Mu Chengyan drove Zhou cancan to take Dai Yizhi to the bus station.


    Because it is during the Spring Festival, there are a lot of people in the bus station. The waiting area outside the station is full of passengers. One third of the people have no seats and can only find a place to squat or stand.


    Dai Yizhi got on the bus at 10:20, and now it''s 9:50. It''s still a long time before he got on the bus. Three people are standing in a corner with few people.


    It''s the first time for Zhou cancan to come to the bus station. She was amazed to see the scene of a sea of people in front of her. It''s the first time that she has witnessed the spectacular Spring Festival transportation.


    Broadcast 15 minutes in advance notice ticket, Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan together send Dai Yizhi to check.


    "Zhizhi, are you sure you can go back alone?" Zhou can can can''t help but worry about Dai Yizhi. During the Spring Festival, the bus station was too chaotic, and she was alone.


    "No problem. It''s not the first time I''ve taken a bus." Dai Yizhi lifted her suitcase from Mu Chengyan''s hand. In front of it was brush face. She stood at the back of one of the teams and turned to them and said, "you can''t go in front. I don''t know if there will be traffic jam on the road. Please go back quickly. I''ll send you a message when I get on the bus. "


    "We won''t leave until you get in."


    Brush face into the station speed is very fast, not a long line of the team will be able to daiyi cicada.


    After brushing her face, she lifted the suitcase and waved to Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan.


    After getting in, he had to wait in line to check the tickets. There was also a long line inside. Dai Yizhi waited for nearly ten minutes before he was released. After getting on the bus, he immediately sent a message to Zhou cancan.


    The road is very congested, Mu Chengyan driving Zhou can can can not far away from the bus station, was jammed motionless.


    "Zhizhi said she had got on the bus." Zhou cancan picked up the mobile phone, saw Dai Yizhi said she had been in the car, just a little relieved.


    Mu Chengyan was also quietly relieved.


    When they returned to Huayuan water city, it was almost noon, because they had been blocked on the road for more than an hour.


    After coming back, Zhou cancan didn''t even take off her shoes. She fell down on the sofa and rolled: "it''s good for us to go home. If only we could live together all the time." She turned over and sat up, hungry and muttering, "little uncle, are you hungry?"


    Dai Yi know not, no one to cook for the two, can only ask people to deliver food to the door.


    Since Dai Yizhi worked as a life assistant for mu Chengyan, he has never eaten food outside. Today, they ordered the food from the high standard restaurant at noon.


    Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan are both picky eaters. It''s not easy to have a restaurant that can make a good meal.


    However, the result of this time disappointed them. They even felt that the taste was not as good as before.


    Mu Chengyan has put down his chopsticks. Although there is no clear expression on his mouth, his tight lips can tell that he is not satisfied with the lunch.


    Zhou cancan''s expression is relatively simple and rude. She throws the chicken leg that she chewed twice back to the plate: "uncle, do you think that during this period of time, our mouths have been caught by the branches and provisions? I can''t eat the food cooked in the restaurant... "


    She lay on the sofa and whined.


    Mu Chengyan is a little absent-minded, looking at the apartment where Dai Yizhi is gone. Suddenly, he feels that his heart seems to be missing a piece.


    In other words, he has lost all his heart to Dai Yizhi, who is eager to return home.

 Chapter 67

    On the evening of new year''s Eve, Zhang Xiaoyun and his wife are preparing dinner in the kitchen. Dai Yizhi and Xiao Ping''an sit on the sofa in the living room and play interactive games. The whole family is immersed in the joy of the Spring Festival.


    Xiao Ping An put on the new clothes Dai Yizhi bought. As soon as she came back, she gave the gifts to her family. Xiao Ping An was so happy that she yelled to wear them at that time. Zhang Xiaoyun coaxed the little guy by persuading him.


    Today, Dai Yizhi tied two braids to Xiao Ping''an and tied two beautiful bows according to the little guy''s requirements. The little guy stinks so much. After changing into new clothes at noon, he immediately shows off to his little partner.


    Two people are playing clapping, Dai Yizhi put on the table of mobile phone rings, see is Zhou can can can sent her a video invitation.


    Accepting the invitation, there was a ring on the other end of the phone, and the faces of Zhou cancan and their old lady appeared.


    "Happy New Year Zhou cancan yells at her.


    Looking at the old lady, Dai Yizhi said, "Hello, grandma, happy New Year! Happy new year to you


    The old lady was very happy: "good, good new year, little girl, when are you going to be a guest again?"


    Without waiting for Dai Yizhi to speak, Zhou cancan chimed in again: "Zhizhi, I tell you, my grandmother has been thinking about you for several days, and every day she asks me when you will be a guest at home."


    Behind him, Xiao Ping''an comes over and lies on Dai Yizhi, with two big eyes staring at the screen.


    When Zhou cancan saw Xiao Ping''an, her eyes lit up immediately. She asked with a smile, "is this Xiao Ping''an? Hello, Ping''an. I''m your sister''s good friend. You can also call me sister cancan. "


    Xiao Ping An likes to play with people, especially for the cheerful people. At the first sight, she fell in love with her lively and cheerful sister, and called out "sister" crisply.


    Zhou can can feels that she is going to be cute. What a lovely child.


    "Zhizhi, have you had new year''s Eve dinner yet?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "not yet. My uncle and aunt are cooking new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen. Has your family eaten yet? "


    "No, it''s almost there." Zhou cancan''s mobile phone camera is on the dining room area. There are many delicacies on the long dining table. She puts the camera on herself again: "branches, I miss you so much, and my little uncle, he also miss you very much."


    Hearing her words, Mu Chengyan, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, almost fell down.


    Zhou cancan began to complain: "you don''t know. In the first few days when you went back to your hometown, we didn''t eat well. I''m used to the food you cook, and I have a deep resistance to the food outside. " Then she touched her face. "Do you think I''m thin?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at it carefully. To tell you the truth, she didn''t feel thin anywhere.


    Zhou cancan turned the camera to Mu Chengyan: "look at my little uncle. He is really getting thinner and thinner."


    Mu Chengyan was originally on the sofa. Seeing Zhou cancan suddenly face the camera to himself, he subconsciously looks up and sees Dai Yizhi sitting in front of his mobile phone in the video.


    She had two braids, two cat heads on her hair, and pink cheeks.


    There was a little girl sitting in front of her. She was also wearing pigtails, with a round face and big eyes. She looked like a miniature version of Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan was wearing a black coat, sitting on the sofa as usual, but now he sat up slightly.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Mu!" Dai Yizhi said to him with a smile.


    "Happy New Year!" Mu Chengyan raised her lips and looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. She certainly doesn''t know how much he thinks of her. Although what Zhou can can said is a bit exaggerated, if we really want to use a word to describe his missing for her, it''s really like she''s getting thinner and thinner.


    "Have fun at home? Are you happy Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and his smile was bright: "it''s fun. I''m very happy."


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and wanted to ask her if she missed herself, but she didn''t ask. Temple suddenly jumped a few times, he took a deep breath: "when to go back to school?"


    "At the end of this month, I''m not sure which day."


    "..." Mu Chengyan looked up at the sky in despair. Today is only the fourth


    Zhou cancan felt a little tired with his mobile phone, and put it directly into Mu Chengyan''s hand: "take it, little uncle. I''ll peel an orange to eat."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t take the mobile phone properly, so the whole thing turned over, so Dai Yizhi saw him in the camera upside down, looking at his eyes a little dizzy.


    After a few seconds, Mu Chengyan straightened the mobile phone. At the same time, his voice came out with a little complaint and dissatisfaction: "the school has given you such a long vacation? Is class time really enough


    "Some departments have classes earlier than others, which are arranged by the school." In short, she can''t help it.


    Although it''s not clear why Mu Chengyan complains about this problem with her, although she also feels that the holiday time is quite long, she thinks it''s better to take a longer time, so that she can do a part-time job for another half a month after the new year.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, are your hands better?" Dai Yizhi saw that the splint on his hand had been removed, and it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and eyelashes, and his voice was a little low and stuffy: "it''s not good, it''s not good at all."


    This tone is like Xiao Ping''an''s appearance after being wronged. I don''t know why. Dai Yizhi feels that this kind of slightly wronged appearance is not against Mu Chengyan at all.


    Zhou cancan, who is eating oranges nearby, is almost scared to death by his appearance.


    Lying trough, is her little uncle possessed by something?


    But his voice was a little small just now. Dai Yi didn''t know what he said. When she wanted to know, Zhang Xiaoyun in the kitchen called for dinner.


    She put on a cotton tow and stood up from the sofa. She said to Mu Chengyan in the video, "Mr. mu, my family is going to have new year''s Eve dinner."


    Mu Chengyan stuffy "um" voice: "then hang up, have more dinner." You''re too thin. You don''t look like much meat.


    After the video hung up, he left Zhou cancan''s mobile phone on the sofa, held his arms in his arms, and lazily leaned back into the sofa, half drooping his eyelids, like "I have seen through the world"???


    Zhou can can blinked her eyes. It''s a bit incredible for mu Chengyan to see the scene just now. She took out a few paper towels and wiped her hands. The whole person got close to him and pulled her fingers on his face.


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids, swept her one eye without expression, pushed her hand away: "what''s wrong?"


    "I said, are you really my little uncle? Is that arrogant and arrogant Mu Chengyan? Why do I feel so different? " Zhou cancan pulled his face: "tell me who you are pretending to be? Give back my real uncle


    Mu Chengyan pinches her hand, and then he hears a cry for dinner. He releases her hand and stands up. But when he turns around, his left hand lifts up on her forehead and gives her a hard flick. Then he walks away without leaving a look in his eyes.


    Zhou can can cover his forehead "Ao Wu", suddenly feel that he is very wrong.


    How can there be two Mu Chengyan in this world, otherwise it will be the end of the world!!!

 Chapter 68

    Even on the third day of the lunar new year, Zhou cancan had an appointment with Dai Yizhi the day before yesterday to go to their home today.


    Mu Chengyan drives Zhou cancan to Jinzhou. The normal driving distance is about four or five hours. However, because there are a lot of people going out during the Spring Festival and the freeway is free of charge, there is a traffic jam on the road.


    Starting at nine in the morning, it is supposed to arrive at Jinzhou bus station at about two or three in the afternoon. As a result, it was blocked for three or four hours. It was more than five o''clock when it arrived at Dai Yizhi''s uncle''s house.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the bus station to wait for them, and then comes back together. At home, Zhang Xiaoyun is ready for tea.


    Seeing that the three are finally back, Zhang Xiaoyun says hello to Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan: "are you tired after taking such a long ride? Sit down and have a rest. "


    Zhou cancan''s character has always been very lively. Although she met Zhang Xiaoyun for the first time, her performance was not unfamiliar at all. She said "good aunt" to Zhang Xiaoyun, and then she played with Xiao Ping''an.


    Dai Yizhi leads Mu Chengyan to sit down on the sofa: "Mr. mu, please sit down."


    Mu Chengyan looked at the house. The area was a little small for him, but it looked very warm.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put the prepared tea on the table and saw the gifts they brought. She kept on saying, "it''s expensive.". After sitting down, she said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, have something to eat. I heard that you are cancan''s uncle, right? It looks very young. "


    At first, Dai Yizhi said that Zhou cancan came to Jinzhou by her uncle. Zhang Xiaoyun thought that Zhou cancan''s uncle was at least in his thirties, but he didn''t expect to find out that he was so young and in his twenties.


    Mu Chengyan said thanks, and then said, "I''m seven years older than them because of my higher generation and smaller age gap."


    Spring Festival dinner is generally early, less than 6:30, Zhang Xiaoyun already in the hot dishes.


    In the living room, Zhou cancan is accompanying Xiao Ping''an to watch a big movie about bears, while Mu Chengyan sets up a military flag with Yu Yangping.


    Because he used to accompany his father to fly the flag, Mu Chengyan was very good at this aspect.


    Dai Yizhi squats beside them and looks at them. She will lower the military flag a little bit. Yu Yangping has taught her before, but she always confuses mines and bombs.


    Although she didn''t know much about it, Yu Yangping won several rounds, which made her doubt whether Mu Chengyan deliberately let Yu Yangping go.


    No, it''s not too Yangping. I''m happy with the whole process.


    This is the first time to meet Dai Yizhi''s family. Mu Chengyan wants to make a good impression on Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping. After all, Dai Yizhi''s family is no longer there, and his only relatives are them. If he really wants to marry Dai Yizhi in the future, he will have to go through them.


    First of all, he felt that he had to deal with his uncle first, starting with military chess.


    ... the prince is a scheming boy, the appraisal is over!


    On the eve of new year''s Eve, there will be a lot of food to eat, enough to eat for several days, so it''s very hot. Soon, Zhang Xiaoyun called for everyone to have a meal.


    Zhang Xiaoyun brings out the last dish of steamed fish. Seeing that Yu Yangping is still playing chess with Mu Chengyan, she shouts, "Lao Yu, don''t get off. Mr. Mu must be hungry after driving for seven or eight hours. Please let someone come to eat."


    At this critical moment, Yu Yangping waved: "it''s ready, it''s ready."


    "Sister Zhang, it''s not in the way. This game will be over soon."


    Because of this problem of seniority, Mu Chengyan can only call Zhang Xiaoyun Sister Zhang and Yu Yangping brother Yu, but it just opens up his seniority with Dai Yizhi


    After dinner, Xiao Ping''an clamored to go out to see the fireworks.


    This is different from Luzhou, where fireworks are forbidden. But this is a small town, where there is no such regulation. Almost every family with children will set off fireworks.


    Yu Yangping also bought some fireworks for Xiao Ping''an, but they were finished two nights ago. Now he can only go out to see other people''s.


    Standing on the open square outside, the night sky fireworks are blooming all over the sky. Although it looks very beautiful, it''s just "bang bang" and it''s quite noisy, but it has a happy atmosphere for the new year.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and looks at Dai Yizhi who is standing next to him and looking up at the sky.


    For the first time, I felt that I could be happy in the new year.


    Are you happy? Happy, he completely felt Dai Yizhi''s joy from his heart, let him involuntarily raise his lips, slowly cast his eyes to the night sky.


    But what''s the point of looking at other people''s?


    Mu Chengyan asked her, "where can I sell fireworks?"


    "There''s a fireworks store nearby." Dai Yi knows to answer a way, then reaction comes over: "Mr. mu, do you want to buy fireworks?"


    "Well, let''s go. You take me." Mu Chengyan took the lead.


    Dai Yizhi quickly said to Zhou cancan: "cancan, Mr. Mu said that he wants to buy fireworks. I''ll take him now. You can help me to see peace first."


    Zhou can than an OK gesture: "go, go, small peace assured to me."


    Two of the street lamps here are broken, and the green trees are blocking the road, which makes the road a little dark. Dai Yizhi walks slowly beside Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t speak. He looked at her and asked, "Why are you so quiet and don''t want to talk to me? Or is it boring when you''re with me? "


    Dai Yizhi raised her head in surprise and looked up at him. Her ears were slightly hot. She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching the auricle, and said in a low voice, "no, it''s just..."


    It''s mainly because I haven''t been alone with him since I went home. I''m not used to it all of a sudden.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and picked her eyebrows: "what is it?"


    Maybe I''m used to the way I used to get along with him. Today, I look calm. I don''t play tricks on her as usual. I even talk business.


    But now that he had regained his former frivolity, Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    I feel that this kind of Mu Chengyan is the real Mu Chengyan.


    There was a smile in her eyes. She didn''t dodge. She just looked at him: "nothing more."


    After a while, they came to the fireworks shop.


    The area of the fireworks shop is not large. There are all kinds of fireworks in it, which makes people a little dazzled.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t buy fireworks. He didn''t know which ones were good-looking, so he asked the boss to take out the best fireworks.


    As soon as the boss saw that he was a big customer, he immediately moved out the best fireworks and put them in front of him.


    Dai Yi knows the price of fireworks. He is so surprised that he stares at the price and pushes back the fireworks: "boss, we don''t want such expensive fireworks. You can recommend some medium price ones to us."


    Finally, I bought three fireworks for about 100 yuan.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi originally said that buying one would be enough.


    The fireworks are also very heavy. Mu Chengyan''s left hand hasn''t fully recovered, and he can''t carry heavy things, but he has to take care of his man''s dignity, so Dai Yizhi takes one and asks him to take two and go back together.


    After buying the fireworks back, Xiao Ping''an yells to put them on her own. Dai Yi is worried, so she holds her. After she lights the fuse of the fireworks with a lighter, she holds her and runs to the side.


    When she ran, she didn''t pay attention to the direction. Holding Ping''an, she ran into Mu Chengyan''s arms standing there.

 Chapter 69

    Originally, Mu Chengyan intended to stay in a hotel outside, but due to the Spring Festival, he searched all the hotels and guesthouses nearby and got the same reply: sorry, they are full.


    Yu Yangping''s family has three bedrooms and one living room. Yu Yangping and his wife sleep in the master bedroom, next to Dai Yizhi''s room, and there is another utility room. They plan to clean it up when they can sleep alone.


    In this way, there will be no extra room, Mu Chengyan to stay overnight, can only sleep in the living room sofa.


    Jinzhou is much colder than Luzhou, and it''s not as warm as the north. Fearing that Mu Chengyan might catch cold, Dai Yizhi walks out with his plush quilt and puts it on the other end of the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan took off his shoes and was about to lie down when he saw Dai Yizhi come out with the quilt in his arms. He sat up again and raised his eyebrow to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She knows that Mu Chengyan is a bit of a cleanliness addict. She has covered the quilt for several days, and may be rejected. But for the sake of his health, she had the courage to speak.


    "Mr. mu, I''m afraid you''ll sleep on the sofa. The quilt is not thick enough, so I want to change it with you." Her hands gently twisted the pink quilt printed with strawberry print, and her ears were a little hot: "my quilt is plush, which will be much warmer than the one you cover now."


    "You want me to use your quilt?" Mu Chengyan looked at her unexpectedly. For the girl, bedding is also a private thing. Is she willing to give her quilt to him?


    Dai Yizhi thought that he was disgusted and quickly explained: "if you are worried about the peculiar smell, I can guarantee that the quilt is very clean, so I covered it for a few days. But if... If you really can''t take it... "


    "I''ll trade with you!" Mu Chengyan quickly interrupted her.


    Dai Yi knows that Wei Leng hasn''t responded yet.


    Mu Chengyan folded another quilt and took it to her: "thank you."


    Dai Yi knew that he was very dull and took the quilt. He said "you''re welcome" and went to the room.


    It''s very late at night. Yu Yangping and his wife have already gone to bed with their children. After Dai Yizhi returns to the room, Mu Chengyan reaches out to turn off the light in the living room.


    They have a custom here that the kitchen lights can''t be turned off from the first day of the lunar new year to the seventh day of the lunar new year, so the light reflected from the kitchen just gives him illumination.


    He fumbled back to the sofa, holding Dai Yizhi''s pink quilt to cover his body. He was so happy.


    There is a faint smell of candy in the quilt, which is the smell of Dai Yizhi. Mu Chengyan pulls the quilt over his face, and then takes a deep breath. The whole brain is not excited.


    no way!


    Mu Chengyan, are you abnormal!


    How can you smell the quilt!


    Mu Chengyan constantly hinted in his heart that he wanted to be an individual. In short, he struggled all kinds of things, and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, he was awakened by a smell.


    When he opened his eyes, his brain was still a little confused, and he felt that the environment in front of him was a little strange.


    Just as he was thinking about where he was, he suddenly bounced off the sofa and sat up.


    There is no one in the living room. The sound of cooking comes from the kitchen. Mu Chengyan goes over wearing shoes and sees Dai Yizhi standing in the kitchen with a floral apron to make breakfast.


    Dai Yizhi noticed something moving at the door. She looked back and saw that Mu Chengyan had woken up. She said with a smile, "Mr. mu, did you wash? Go wash first, breakfast will be ready soon


    Because I know that Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat greasy food in the morning and his stomach is not very good, Dai Yizhi gets up early and makes a light breakfast for him.


    She wiped her hands and walked to the door. "You wait for me. I''ll get you a new toothbrush and towel."


    Mu Chengyan followed her slowly. He followed her wherever she went. He was as good as a little follower.


    Dai Yizhi squats down and takes out a new towel and toothbrush from the cupboard. She stands up and wants to give it to Mu Chengyan, but she doesn''t notice that the other person is right behind her. She stands up and bumps her head against his chin.


    This hit is really caught off guard, Mu Chengyan covered his chin "Oh" sound, waist pain bent.


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a moment, quickly responded, turned around and reached for mu Chengyan''s hand on his chin. He was so scared that his face turned white: "Mr. mu, are you ok? How are you, Mr. mu? "


    Mu Chengyan covered his mouth and said: "teeth... Teeth..."


    "What''s wrong with the teeth?" Dai Yi knew that her beautiful eyes were full of uneasiness and uneasiness, and her whole heart was tight.


    "Teeth... Teeth are missing."


    "Lost teeth?" Hearing that Mu Chengyan said that his teeth had fallen out, Dai Yizhi had no idea what to do with his face. He looked like a child who did something wrong and turned around anxiously. "Then... What should I do? Find... Find a doctor. Yes, find a doctor. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll accompany you to find a doctor right away. "


    She is flustered of can''t, pull Mu Chengyan to walk toward the door.


    But I didn''t take two steps, but I heard a smile behind me.


    Turning back, she saw Mu Chengyan laughing, his two rows of white and bright teeth in his mouth, still shining.


    Dai Yizhi realized that he had been cheated. He glared at him with no deterrent in his eyes: "Mr. mu, how can you cheat!"


    Mu Chengyan rubbed the chin that was really hurt, and looked at her tiger face staring at him.


    She thinks she is an angry little tiger, but in his eyes, at most, she is a angry kitten.


    He lowered his body and looked down at her, with a bit of banter in his eyes. He raised his eyebrow and said, "when you bump into someone, you''re still so forthright?"


    Dai Yi knew that he was wrong. He restrained his look and put his new toothbrush and towel into his arms. "Mr. mu, please brush your teeth and wash your face quickly!"


    After that, he turned around and slipped back into the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiaoyun opened the door and saw Yu Yangping standing in a daze in the corridor. She went over and patted her husband on the shoulder: "how do you stand here?"


    "Nothing." Yu Yangping closed his eyes, shook his head gently, and went to the living room with his wife''s shoulder in his arms.


    Because today is Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday, they are going to xiaowushan today. It''s just that there is a special bus for mu Chengyan to pick up and take them away, which is more convenient.


    Xiaowushan is a famous scenic spot in Jinzhou. It''s about an hour and a half by car.


    After parking the car, I went to the entrance of the mountain. When I looked up, I could see the endless mountain and the sea of people on the long stone steps. At present, the mountain has not been fully developed, so it can not be opened to traffic. To climb the mountain, we can only rely on crawling.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    What''s more, I can''t understand why I want to climb mountains on my birthday???


    Zhou cancan excitedly said that she would be the first to climb to the top of the mountain, and Xiao Ping''an excitedly said that she would be the first to climb to the top of the mountain, so they climbed up quickly hand in hand.


    Dai Yizhi was climbing in front of Yangping and his wife. When she saw Mu Chengyan standing there, she ran back happily. Standing two steps away from him, she looked down at him: "Mr. mu, why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 70

    Mu Chengyan can''t remember when he came to climb the mountain. Last time, it seemed that he organized mountain climbing activities in high school. However, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai didn''t actively participate in the activities at that time. When he reached the middle of the climb, he slipped away without the attention of the teaching director.


    The weather on this side of Xiaowu mountain is pretty good. The golden sunlight falls down and falls on the ground through the trees on both sides.


    In order to facilitate the activities, Dai Yizhi tied up her hair to form a ponytail. Her eyes were warm in the sun. When Mu Chengyan looked up at her, her eyes met her shining eyes.


    At that moment, Mu Chengyan felt as if all helplessness had turned into nothingness.


    Mountain climbing, a boring and physical activity, seems to be quite interesting with Dai Yizhi.


    When he thought about it, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and a faint smile floated in his pretty peach blossom eyes. He raised his hand and curved his finger to flick on her forehead: "let''s go, we''ve lost a lot with them."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, cover the forehead to follow behind him.


    The main peak is more than 700 meters above sea level. It''s not so easy to climb to the top.


    Although it''s early spring and the temperature is still relatively low, Dai Yizhi is sweating after the activity. After climbing less than one third, Dai Yizhi has taken off his coat.


    There are many people on the way to climb the mountain. There is a feeling of collective climbing.


    It is because there are so many people that all mu Chengyan can see is Dai Yizhi. Zhou cancan and his friends are in front of each other. Their figure has been submerged in the crowd, which makes them feel like they are alone.


    Dai Yizhi''s physical strength is very good, panting to climb up, but did not shout tired, not like the kind of hypocritical girl.


    "Why don''t we stop and have a rest?"


    Mu Chengyan suggested that if he didn''t ask for a rest, Dai Yizhi might climb all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Dai Yizhi stopped and looked at him: "Mr. mu, are you tired?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, maybe climbing the mountain accelerated the blood circulation, her cheeks were slightly filled with blood, thin bangs had been wet with sweat, but those eyes were still bright.


    Eye tail tiny pick, dragging lazy tone said: "tired ah, climb so long you are not tired?"


    Dai Yizhi looked around and didn''t see a place to rest. When they stopped in the middle of the road, they might block others. She thought about it and suggested, "let''s have a rest at the next rest point."


    Mu Chengyan said, "well," no objection.


    Because it''s far away from the last rest point, I saw the next rest point soon after climbing. Many people stopped to rest there. All the chairs under the bamboo forest have been sat down.


    Dai Yizhi found a clean place, patted the dust on the ground, and yelled to Mu Chengyan standing there: "Mr. mu, you come here, there is a place here."


    Mu Chengyan takes back his sight of looking around, turns around and goes to Dai Yizhi''s place, and sits down beside her.


    Although he is a cleanliness addict, he mainly resists some disgusting stains, such as the dirty floor of the vegetable market, vomit and so on.


    After sitting down, Dai Yizhi unloaded the backpack from his shoulder, then pulled open the zipper, took out the wet tissue from the inside, smoked a few and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, please wipe your sweat."


    Wet paper towel is mint cool kind, wipe face will have a kind of cool feeling, especially comfortable.


    Dai Yizhi also wiped his sweat, then took out two bottles of water and handed one of them to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. Mu gives you water."


    Mu Chengyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her backpack looked small and could hold a lot of things.


    He said thanks, took the water and said curiously, "next you can''t take out biscuits and bread from it, can you?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he took out two bags of soda cakes from inside with excited expression: "Mr. mu, how do you know?"


    "... is it true?" I can''t belittle her backpack, just like I can''t belittle her. She looks small, short, and seems to have no explosive power, but she is the future little angel in white.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "because climbing is very tired, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry on the way, so I brought some biscuits. Do you want to eat now, Mr. mu? "


    Mu Chengyan shook his head. Now his mouth is dry and he just wants to drink water.


    "Tell me when you feel hungry." Dai Yizhi put the biscuit back in the bag.


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan''s right hand could not make any effort. In order to open the bottle cap, he tightly clamped the bottle with his right hand. His left hand easily unscrewed the bottle cap, and then dried most of the bottle in one breath.


    When he screwed on the bottle cap again, he turned his head and looked aside. He found that Dai Yizhi''s drinking water was like a kitten''s drinking water. He was slow and gave people the illusion of licking and drinking.


    So cute, so cute that he wanted to touch her head.


    Dai Yizhi drank only one third of the mineral water, and then screwed the cap on the bottle.


    They had a rest for a while, and felt that their physical strength recovered slowly before they continued to climb up.


    Not long after that, Dai Yizhi received a call from Zhou cancan, saying that they had climbed to the temple.


    It''s two stops faster than the two of them.


    At the fork of the road to the holy temple and the rainbow overpass, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan tacitly chose the rainbow overpass.


    The so-called rainbow overpass is an arched overpass, just like the rainbow, with steps at both ends and a platform in the middle. The bridge is erected on the cliff.


    Compared with the glass trestle in some scenic spots, the safety factor of rainbow overpass is relatively higher, because it is not glass, it does not look so terrible, and the whole bridge is not particularly long.


    However, it''s very dangerous to look at the foot of the mountain from the bridge. Many timid girls will be scared and scream.


    Mu Chengyan catches a glimpse of the girl in front of her who is similar to Dai Yizhi. She can''t walk without the help of the fellow boys.


    So they are all small girls. Why can Dai Yizhi still look around without any fear on her face???


    The prince thought he could be handsome, such as holding Dai Yizhi''s hand, or holding someone up.


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s OK. Although it''s scary to look down, she believes the quality of the bridge. If the quality is not up to standard, the scenic spot will not let tourists pass.


    Mu Chengyan is standing there meditating. He suddenly feels that he doesn''t know Dai Yi at all. Then he questions himself a little. If you like someone, you should know each other very well.


    Dai Yizhi saw him standing there. He thought something had happened. He climbed up and ran down again. His voice was soft and asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. mu? Can''t walk? Or are you afraid of heights? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t understand what she was saying. He was just immersed in his sad little theater. He just said "um" casually, then raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    I just wanted to ask, "what did you say?", See Dai Yi know some angry raised hand suddenly twisted his arm.


    Mu Chengyan, who was wring his arm for no reason, is full of question marks???

 Chapter 71

    "Why don''t you say you''re afraid of heights? Is it because of my aunt''s birthday that you didn''t refuse? You can also tell me when I was on the bridge just now. Then we won''t climb this bridge. " Dai Yizhi thinks that he is too angry. He is afraid of heights and comes to climb mountains. Isn''t this nonsense!


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyan realized that he might have said he was afraid of heights just now.


    He opened his mouth just to explain to her, but when he saw her worried about her face, a little devil suddenly appeared on her head.


    Little devil began to keep his ear loud: can''t say! Can''t say! You can''t tell her the truth!


    Then Mu Chengyan felt that he might be stunned. He took hold of his wrist and pretended that he was about to faint: "my head is so dizzy, I may not be very good."


    Dai Yizhi was frightened by his words and his face changed greatly. He quickly put his hand on his arm: "don''t be afraid, Mr. mu. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    She took a look at both ends of the bridge. Now they are at the other end of the bridge, and the distance is shorter than going back.


    One hand held Mu Chengyan''s waist from behind, and the other hand held his arm on his shoulder. Her voice was obviously a little flustered, but she tried to calm herself down: "Mr. mu, can you still walk? I''ll get off the bridge not far ahead. Shall I help you down? "


    Mu Chengyan felt that his conscience was a little condemned, but his little joy was more than his guilt. He decided to confess to her after he got off the bridge.


    "Well." He lowered his voice, which sounded a little powerless.


    "I''ll hold you. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his head and looked at her with a small head down. His eyes were staring at the steps under his feet, for fear that he would step empty, so he kept reminding him to be careful and not to step so far.


    He felt that his heart was like an ice cream with a sandwich, which was melted into water by her soft sprout


    The reason why she dares to lie to Dai Yizhi is that Mu Chengyan thinks that her character has always been so soft that she should not be angry. Even if she is angry, she may just stare at him angrily.


    However, in fact, after he got off the bridge, he confessed the truth, but things went worse than he thought.


    Dai Yi ignores him, refuses to say a word to him, shakes his head and leaves.


    He went after all kinds of apologies and admitted his mistake, but it didn''t work.


    Mu Chengyan was left behind by Dai Yizhi. He stood there powerless and scratched his ears.


    At this time, the little devil jumped out again and commanded him, saying: women are creatures that can''t be used to. If you don''t go to the room to uncover tiles for a day, take out your man''s momentum!


    Mu Chengyan''s forehead was full of veins. If it hadn''t been for her instigation, he would have confessed to Dai Yizhi when he was just on the bridge, and things would not have developed into that she ignored him now.


    "Shut up


    He reached out and slapped the devil to death.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t go far. He unconsciously looked back and saw Mu Chengyan talking to himself there. He looked like some kind of mental patient


    Is hesitating whether to go to see him, and then he caught up, her heart under a horizontal, turned away.


    Even though Dai Yizhi is walking fast, Mu Chengyan''s two long legs are not built up. He just takes a few strides to catch up with her.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I know I did it wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you. But people make mistakes sometimes. Can you just give me a chance to correct them? "


    Why does Dai Yizhi feel angry? Is it because he cheated himself? It''s like this, but it''s not just like this.


    I know that Mu Chengyan likes to make fun of himself, and I know that the truth in his ten sentences may be that one. But she was so afraid that he had something to do with her at that time, but he looked at her with a kind of mentality of teasing her. She didn''t know how to describe the psychological gap.


    "You go away!" Anyway, she is really angry now, just like a fire bumping around in her body. She stares at the man in front of her and purses her lips.


    "If you promise not to be angry with me, I''ll go away." Mu Chengyan not only didn''t walk away, but also held her wrist.


    Dai Yizhi angrily shakes two times, but she doesn''t shake it off. She pushes him with her other hand and holds her own hand. She looks at him fiercely: "what are you doing? Release it for me?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, eyes eyes can not see those loose, deep eyes are full of sincerity and gentle light: "I will never cheat you again, really, I swear, so don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Looking at him, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt a strange feeling that she had never experienced.


    There was a little agitation in my heart, and my sight drifted up. I didn''t dare to see Mu Chengyan again.


    The heartbeat, inexplicably began to accelerate


    Face, inexplicably also began to get hot


    What''s up?


    What is going on?


    Just when she wanted to find out what had happened to her, the place not far ahead suddenly became noisy, which interrupted her thinking.


    Then, I heard someone shouting: "someone has passed out. Are there any doctors or nurses? Is anyone a doctor or a nurse


    Dai Yizhi broke away Mu Chengyan''s hand and ran to the front.


    Aside from the crowd, she saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground and a middle-aged woman sitting next to him, who should be his wife, shaking the man and crying out his name.


    Dai Yizhi immediately squatted down and found that the man''s lips were blue and purple. When he touched his carotid artery with his hand, there was no pulsation, and his breath was very weak, so he didn''t respond.


    When she did the examination for the man, the woman next to her narrated her husband''s situation intermittently.


    I was in a good mental state all the way. Maybe I didn''t have a rest all the way. I suddenly felt a little dizzy, so I stopped at the same place. But I suddenly fainted when I was resting.


    "Auntie, does uncle have heart disease?"


    Dai Yizhi while breaking the man''s mouth, while anxiously asked the woman, the man''s gums bite a little tight, she took a little effort to break.


    The woman wiped her tears: "yes, his heart is not very good, but in recent years he has been strong, so there has been no recurrence."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m in the nursing department. Although I''m not sure whether my uncle is suffering from heat stroke or heart attack, I''m going to give him artificial respiration and cardiac resuscitation now." Words fall, she has checked the man''s mouth, no dirt.


    Dai Yizhi first performed chest cardiac compression for 30 times, then helped him open the respiratory tract and bent down to prepare for artificial respiration.


    Mu Chengyan, who was standing nearby and couldn''t help, suddenly pulled her up. At that moment, he didn''t know what to think. Without going through his brain, he said, "artificial respiration, I''ll do it. You can help him with cardiac resuscitation."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t care about hesitation. She straddled the man with her legs and directed Mu Chengyan: "hold your head and chin to open the respiratory tract, and then do mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration twice."


    "Good!"


    After 30 times of chest compression and 2 times of mouth to mouth artificial respiration, they worked together to save the life of this unknown man.

 Chapter 72

    The middle-aged man was very lucky. With the help of Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, his pulse recovered and his consciousness gradually became clear.


    When the man wakes up, he has contacted the staff of the scenic spot. They will send a car to escort the man to the hospital through a special channel.


    When the man''s wife wants to thank Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, she finds that they have already left quietly without leaving any contact information.


    They walked a long way before they stopped.


    After successfully saving a life, Dai Yizhi has a kind of unspeakable excitement. She seems to have forgotten that she is still angry with Mu Chengyan and raises her hand to him.


    Mu Chengyan watched her alertly, thinking that she was still angry and wanted to beat herself: "what do you do?"


    "Slap, we''ve just saved a life!"


    Mu Chengyan "Oh" sound, just reached out to hit a palm with her.


    Her hand is very small. When it overlaps with his hand, her hand can''t be seen from the back of her hand.


    At that moment, his heart gave birth to a trace of desire, fingers along her fingers inserted down, her little hand clenched.


    Dai Yizhi was startled by his sudden action, and his slightly sweaty palm was close to his palm. He didn''t hold it too tightly, but she couldn''t pull it out. It was as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    "You let go!" She glared at him with shame and anger, her cheeks flushed instantly.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes slightly. The peach blossom eyes, which used to look sentimental, gazed at her deeply at the moment. The more she struggled, the more powerful she was. He held her hand and pulled people directly in front of her.


    He was so a pull, Dai Yi know foot unsteady forward a few steps, and then a head hit his chest.


    His forehead was against his hard chest, and his unique breath was mixed with light sweat, which was not bad. But Dai Yizhi suddenly felt difficult to breathe, as if this piece of air suddenly became thin.


    She stepped back a few steps, but because her finger was still held by him, her movement was limited. After she couldn''t move back, she squeezed her hand: "what do you want? You let go


    Mu Chengyan took two steps forward and lowered his head. His eyes crossed her eyes. He pleaded in a low voice: "if you are not angry, I will let you go."


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head and doesn''t open his sight. He pulls out the hand he''s holding: "you release it first!"


    "Promise me first."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him like he''s blown up. He raises another paw and slaps it on the back of his hand. He shouts fiercely, "are you loose?"


    Her strength is not big, but her voice is quite loud, which startles the tourists passing by.


    A man came over and kindly asked her, "does my sister need help?"


    Dai Yizhi was about to nod his head when the man''s companion came over, glanced at their clasped hands and patted his friend''s shoulder: "the couple are in trouble. Don''t mix in. Let''s go."


    "..." Dai Yi looks at the two people who are walking away without tears. She and Mu Chengyan are not that kind of relationship at all. Elder brother, I need your help!


    A couple???


    Mu Chengyan raised his mouth in a happy mood. Brother, you have good eyesight. You will be promoted and make a fortune this year!


    He micro pick eyebrow looking at Dai Yi know, that pair of peach blossom eyes smile suddenly flood disaster.


    Dai Yizhi was staring at him very uneasily. When she saw the people coming and going around, she could not help but stop looking at them. Then she had to relax: "OK, I''m not angry."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Mu Chengyan was relieved. His thin lips were slightly lifted, and the radian of his lips became more and more open. Without any cover up, his happy mood was clearly visible.


    Dai Yi knows that he doesn''t let go of his hand yet. He looks up and stares at him: "then you let go."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and licked her dry lips. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "anyway, it''s all on. Don''t do it for a while?"


    Dai Yizhi has a feeling of being teased by him. She is so angry that she wants to curse. But there are not many curse words in her brain. She feels that every word can''t explain her current mood.


    So at that moment, the brain suddenly issued a command.


    Make her raise her feet, and then step on Mu Chengyan''s feet.


    This foot came unprepared, Mu Chengyan subconsciously released her hand, holding the foot in place to jump a few times, Dai Yizhi has Shishi ran away from him, stride away.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt very much. If it slows down, it''s OK. However, Mu Chengyan looks down and sees a light gray shoe mark on his little white shoes.


    He couldn''t bear to have someone else''s mark on his shoes, so he would take them off immediately and throw them away.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have that feeling. Looking at the shallow footprints on his shoes, he even felt a little cute.


    "I''m kidding you. You just promised not to be angry, but you can''t be angry again. And look at the footprints you left on my feet. "


    Dai Yizhi looked down. Although the color of the shoe print is not very dirty, the light one is still very obvious. She was a little guilty, but she felt that Mu Chengyan was the first to provoke her. "Hum" ignored him.


    Seeing her ignoring others, Mu Chengyan was not annoyed, and walked leisurely beside her.


    Recalling the way she was calm and calm in the face of danger, she suddenly felt that the angel aura on the head of the lamb was getting brighter and brighter.


    He asked curiously, "why do you read nursing? Why didn''t you choose to be a doctor? "


    Zhou cancan also asked her this question.


    Nurse and doctor, why did she choose to be a nurse?


    The first time I wanted to be a nurse was when my mother was critically ill. My mother was seriously ill and couldn''t take care of herself. She was admitted to the hospital in their county.


    At that time, the attitude of the nurse who took care of her mother was very poor. At that time, she went to the hospital almost every day after class. When she was outside the ward, she often heard the nurse scolding.


    She cried several times and told her mother to ask her father to transfer her to another hospital, but her mother always said to her with a smile.


    At that time, she thought that if she was a nurse, she could take good care of her mother, and her mother would no longer have to be angry with others.


    The second time I wanted to be a nurse was when my father fell down from a high building and died.


    At that time, her mother was in critical condition. She was only a teenager. In such a helpless situation, her uncle''s family seized the opportunity to take away the pension paid to her father by the construction site, leaving no money.


    That winter, my mother also left, leaving her alone.


    The head nurse of the hospital saw that she was lonely, so she kindly accepted her and helped to contact her uncle Yu Yangping.


    The head nurse was really nice. She not only took her in, but also bought her new clothes. When she went to the bus with Yu Yangping, she gave her a red envelope, so that she must live well and study hard.


    At that time, in Dai Yizhi''s eyes, the head nurse was like an angel. She also wanted to be an angel like her when she grew up.


    "Because I like the profession of nurse." Dai Yizhi said with a smile.


    Her eyes were shining with bright light, and her long eyelashes fell down. With a slight tremor, she seemed to touch the clear pool reflected in her eyes, stirring up the ripples on the water.


    "Well." I like it,too.


    Mu Chengyan stares at her because I like you.

 Chapter 73

    It''s a good feeling to save people with Dai Yizhi. After all, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level putu. But after a long time, Mu Chengyan realized that his first kiss was gone!!!


    If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s almost 26 years old. The first kiss is still there. It''s funny to say it.


    But when he thought that his first kiss had been dedicated to a man, his heart began to twitch like a motor, and he even wanted to vomit blood.


    Before I knew how to do artificial respiration for the elder brother, I would have given my first kiss to Dai Yi.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that a man of Mu Chengyan would care so much about the first kiss, especially when he saw that he was so heartless that he felt very funny.


    Knowing how to comfort him, she patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "in fact, Mr. mu, you don''t have to worry too much. That doesn''t count. If you kiss for the first time, it should count when the lips of men and women touch each other."


    Mu Chengyan''s reaction was like a child, his eyes lit up, flashing excited light: "really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    So "single stupid naive" Prince believed Dai Yizhi said this view, the mood instantly happy.


    "What about yours? Is your first kiss still there? " He asked Dai Yizhi in a very magnanimous tone.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know how he talks about the topic of first kiss with girls.


    Under normal circumstances, this problem between boys and girls should not be discussed in this way, right?


    It can be seen that the prince''s EQ is really a little low.


    But Dai Yi''s mind is also very simple. Although she is a little embarrassed, she still answers: "it''s still there."


    Mu Chengyan''s mood is instantaneous and extremely joyful, and he starts to dance seaweed in his heart.


    Seeing that he was smiling, Dai Yizhi didn''t know what he was laughing at. He blinked in disbelief and asked him, "Mr. mu, what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Chengyan immediately gathered the pride in his eyes and bent his lips toward her: "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    They have been delayed for a long time. Zhou can can has already climbed to the top of the mountain. They are still two-thirds of the way.


    At that time, they were very tired, so they discussed not to continue to climb, and waited for Zhou cancan in the original place to join them down the mountain.


    After climbing the mountain all morning, he was hungry. After finding a place to sit down, Dai Yizhi took out a few packets of soda cakes from his backpack.


    Two of them had different tastes. She didn''t know what taste Mu Chengyan liked, so she asked him, "Mr. mu, do you like onion flavor or yeast salt flavor?"


    Mu Chengyan unscrewed the bottle cap and finished drinking half a bottle of water in one breath. When he saw the two packets of biscuits Dai Yizhi held up, he said casually, "whatever you want."


    Dai Yizhi frowned slightly. It seemed that he also liked to say "casual". She remembered that "casual" was a girl''s privilege?


    She suddenly remembered that Mu Chengyan didn''t eat scallion, so she handed him the yeast salt flavor: "Mr. mu, you can eat this." Then he gave him another bag of sesame flavor just like her.


    Tearing open the package, the smell of soda cake came. Dai Yizhi took a beautiful bite, and the feeling of lingering fragrance filled the whole mouth instantly.


    She likes to eat this kind of soda cake best, so she will make some to satisfy her hunger, but she will get angry if she eats too much.


    Two people in the distance about 15 minutes rest, Zhou can can can they came down.


    Holding the hand of Xiao Ping''an, he ran quickly towards them.


    "Sister." Xiaoping''an is happy. Dai Yizhi rushes over.


    Zhou cancan crossed his waist and looked at them: "did you two give me alone? When there were six of us, there were only four of us. They said, "do you mean to leave us?"


    "Of course not, can can can, you think too much." Dai Yizhi patted the position beside her and said to her, "there''s a seat here. Come and sit down and have a rest."


    When you go down the mountain, it''s not the way to go up. You have to pass a narrow path. On the inside of the path is a stone hill, and on the outside is a cliff, about ten meters long.


    It''s not easy for Dai Yizhi to walk over, but he slips in a place not far away.


    The nearest Mu Chengyan helped her up from the ground, frowning uneasily: "can you stand up?"


    Dai Yizhi tried on the ground for a while, but before she exerted her strength, a burst of unbearable pain came from her wrists and flashed through her mind like an electric current. She frowned, raised her foot and shook her head. "No... no, it hurts too much."


    Zhou can can, they heard, what happened.


    Mu Chengyan squats down and holds her calf lightly. He turns her leg up and dislikes it. He finds that there are blue and purple bruises around her wrists and some swelling.


    "It''s a bit serious." "No more walking," he told everyone


    Yu Yangping hurried to Dai Yizhi and bent down: "come on, uncle, I''ll carry you."


    "Brother Yu, I''ll come. It''s a long way to go down the mountain. I''m strong. I''d better carry it." Mu Chengyan said to Yangping.


    Yu Yangping mainly considers that Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are different men and women, so he thinks it''s not appropriate for him to carry Dai Yizhi down the mountain.


    Seeing her husband frowning, Zhang Xiaoyun guessed what he was thinking and stretched out her hand to pull the man away: "let someone else come. Didn''t you tell me a little bit of backache the other day? Back pain how back branches down the mountain


    Zhou cancan chimed in: "uncle, you''d better let my little uncle carry the branches. He is in good health and strong."


    Finally, Dai Yizhi was carried down the mountain by Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi is small and light in weight. Mu Chengyan doesn''t need much effort to carry her, because the downhill is basically downhill, and the energy consumption is relatively slow.


    If you look at it from the back, it''s really a bit like a niece who was studying in primary school on his uncle''s back.


    The height of the steps is very low, and it won''t be very large when you go down the mountain. Dai Yizhi lies on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder.


    Although he looked tall and thin, his back was broad and strong. He took off his coat and wore a thin sweater inside.


    Because of the close proximity, what she smelled on him was his unique smell mixed with light sweat.


    His arms were strong and strong, holding her steady.


    It makes her feel at ease and comfortable.


    "Are you tired, Mr. mu? If we feel tired, we''ll find a place to sit down and have a rest Dai Yizhi said to him in a soft tone that he was very guilty and felt that he had brought him trouble.


    "It''s OK. I used to carry Wei Liangxi for nearly a kilometer. The weight of your cotton is less than that of him when you add up to three." The sunlight sprinkles down from the leaf crevice, the sweat on Mu Chengyan''s face is shining with crystal clear luster.


    His smiling eyes, like the crescent moon falling on Dai Yi''s Zhixin lake, are rippling.


    However, Shuashuai could never last more than three seconds. He blinked a little uncomfortable. He felt that the sweat was itching when it reached his eyes, so he asked Dai Yizhi for help and said, "can you help me wipe off the sweat?"


    In order to reduce the weight on Mu Chengyan''s body, Zhou cancan carries his backpack. He can''t find the tissue. Dai Yizhi looks down at his sleeve and says to him in a deliberate tone: "Mr. mu, do you mind if I wipe your sweat with my sleeve?"

 Chapter 74

    There is a traditional Chinese medicine clinic at the foot of Xiaowu mountain. Mu Chengyan carries Dai Yizhi to the clinic to deal with the foot injury.


    After the examination, the doctor wrote the medical record and said: "it''s OK. This is an acute sprain and contusion of the local soft tissue. We need to pay attention to rest temporarily and avoid strenuous exercise to avoid aggravating the injury. Part can use safflower oil external application, in addition, I''ll open a few paste, from tomorrow, paste three days, change once a day, apply five to six hours a day to remove


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor made a list and asked them to pay for the medicine at the pharmacy.


    Mu Chengyan reaches for the list and sees Dai Yizhi standing up with the table. Worried that she might get her feet, she reaches out to help her.


    Outside, Zhou cancan and others are there. They see Mu Chengyan recite Dai Yizhi and surround him one after another.


    Seeing the anxious look on everyone''s face, Dai Yizhi explained in a hurry: "it''s OK. The doctor said it''s just a common twist. Just rub some safflower oil. Now you have to go to the pharmacy to pay for the medicine. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Give me the list. I''ll pay for the medicine." Yu Yangping said.


    "Xiao Mu, you''ve been carrying branches all the way. It''s hard for you. Put her on this chair, and you''d better sit down and have a rest." Zhang Xiaoyun goes to the chair.


    After paying the fee and getting the medicine, Yu Yangping rubs Dai Yizhi''s ankle with safflower oil, and then six people solve the lunch problem in a nearby restaurant.


    It was almost two o''clock after dinner. There was a traffic jam on the way back in the afternoon. It was more than five o''clock when I got home.


    Mu Chengyan''s clothes were wet and dry again. Zhang Xiaoyun worried that he would catch a cold and urged him to take a bath as soon as he got home.


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t tried to take a bath in other people''s home. He''s not used to talking, so he wants to find a hotel to wash, but before he finishes speaking, he is pushed into the bathroom by Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Reaching out to open the door, I heard Zhang Xiaoyun''s words coming in from the bathroom door: "the water heater is twisted to the left, cold water, and hot water to the right. Xiaomu, wash first, and I''ll find a suit for you."


    Mu Chengyan opens the door and shouts to Zhang Xiaoyun, who is going to find clothes for herself: "Sister Zhang doesn''t need any more trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." In other words, Zhang Xiaoyun has gone back to the room.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan''s cry, Zhou cancan walked over from the living room and pinched her nose in front of her, pretending to be disgusted: "Wow, uncle, your sweat smell is too heavy. Hurry to take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan believed it and raised his arm to smell it: "is it so exaggerated? Why didn''t I smell it? "


    "Of course you can''t smell it, and the dung beetle never stinks."


    Seeing that Zhou can can compares himself with the dung shell beetle, Mu Chengyan can''t stand it as a person who is addicted to cleanliness. Taking advantage of his height, he grabs Zhou can''s tied hair and knocks on her forehead.


    Zhou cancan screams in pain and raises his leg to kick him. But unexpectedly, he hides flexibly. Just as he is about to kick the second foot, Zhang Xiaoyun comes over with some clothes.


    "Xiao Mu, this is the dress you wore when you were young. You are much taller than him. It might be a little short on you. You''ll make do with it and change it back when it''s dry. "


    Zhang Xiaoyun said it might be a little short, but in fact


    After putting it on, Mu Chengyan found that it was obviously a big part short, especially the pants, which were a little fat and loose, but the legs were too short, which directly shrank to his calf.


    As soon as you loosen your hand, the long woolen sweater turns into an open navel sweater


    No, he is determined to change it back. Even if he is suffocated by his own sweat, he should not wear it like this!


    Open the door of the bathroom, he called several times from the outside, but did not hear a response, and the home is still too quiet.


    He opened the door, stepped out, but the probe saw that there was no one in the living room. He turned around in confusion. As a result, when he raised his eyes, he saw a person standing quietly.


    He was so scared that he cried out. As soon as he loosened his hand, the sweater rolled up


    The sweater becomes shorter like a magic moment. Dai Yizhi is surprised to see that Mu Chengyan is scared by herself. She apologizes: "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, did I scare you? Well, I want to say... My aunt, they''re out. "


    Seeing Dai Yizhi standing in front of him, Mu Chengyan just breathed a sigh of relief. Then he thought of his clothes. He stretched out his hand and pulled down his sweater chin. He coughed two times.


    Dai Yizhi from his feet has been looking at the shoulder, found that whether it is the coat or trousers are not fit to wear, she said with a smile: "it seems that the clothes are a little short."


    ... it''s not just a little short, it''s a big damn short!


    "Where are my old clothes?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the direction of the balcony, and then came the sound of washing machine operation: "my aunt has been thrown into the washing machine for you to wash."


    "..." Mu Chengyan''s desperation is incomparable. There has never been a moment more despairing than now.


    Sister Zhang, are you too fast? I''m not going to give you a chance to regret it!


    Dai Yizhi seems to be able to feel the struggle in his heart, and the clothes he wears are too short, not to mention good-looking or not. It''s easier to catch a cold on such a cold day.


    "Mr. mu, you don''t have to worry too much. When the clothes are washed, I''ll dry them with an iron, and then they can be changed."


    Mu Chengyan nodded: "I''ll help you sit down on the sofa."


    Zhang Xiaoyun has the habit of ironing clothes. If Dai Yizhi is at home, she will iron the clothes with an iron before hanging them in the cupboard or folding them.


    After the washing machine stopped working, Mu Chengyan went to the balcony.


    A few potted flowers were placed on the balcony, and a washing machine was placed in the right corner. He walked to the washing machine, and he had a little impression of the trademark on the washing machine.


    It seems that this brand of washing machine has been eliminated for many years, but they still use it at home


    He reached out and opened the lid of the washing machine. Suddenly, a faint stream of hot air rushed out. He was caught off guard and frowned.


    Reach out and take out the clothes from the washing machine. The clothes just rolled out of the washing machine are as wrinkled as pickled vegetables.


    First the pants, then the undershirt, then the sweater, last... His underwear.


    These clothes need to be ironed by Dai Yizhi first, so these underpants


    He couldn''t imagine her ironing her underwear


    Nose suddenly hot is to gush out, he quickly raised his head, at the same time the underwear into the pants pocket.


    Rubbing his nose, he found that there was no bleeding, and then he went to the living room with his clothes in his arms.


    There is a special small long table for ironing. Dai Yizhi has put it out. There is a white iron on the table.


    Since the electricity has been turned on, steam like gas comes out of the iron.


    Mu Chengyan put his clothes on the empty seat of the small long table.


    Dai Yizhi put the first piece of clothes to be ironed on the table, then sorted out the remaining pieces and put them aside. He looked up at Mu Chengyan and asked, "are these the only ones? Is there anything left in the washing machine? "


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help pinching the underwear hidden in his pocket and said with a little guilty: "well, just these."

 Chapter 75

    Dai Yizhi is ironing his sweater while Mu Chengyan is sitting by and watching.


    He hasn''t seen ironing for a long time. He remembers that when his mother was still alive, she would help him iron his clothes every day, and then hang them up. After his mother died, there was no one to iron his clothes.


    Sometimes, Mu Chengyan will think that Dai Yizhi is a magical existence, she can bring him many different feelings, amazing, surprise, different, any one is not given by others.


    But he was a little curious. Why should he put a towel on the clothes when ironing?


    "It''s faster to take off the towel and iron it." He raised doubts.


    Dai Yizhi holds the iron and keeps it moving all the time.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan''s sudden question, she slightly raised her head: "although I checked to make sure this sweater can be ironed, the wool is sensitive to temperature. If you iron across the towel, it will not hurt the wool fiber, nor leave traces of ironing


    I didn''t expect to pay so much attention to ironing?


    To Mu Chengyan''s surprise, she didn''t expect that there were many things stored in her cerebellum.


    The clothes have been dried by the washing machine. It''s easier to iron the trousers and the undershirts, but the sweaters take a little time.


    Mu Chengyan was so bored that he began to doze off. His face fell from his palm and he suddenly woke up.


    He subconsciously looked aside, Dai Yizhi also seriously and patiently ironed the sweater, his face seemed to see a trace of impatience.


    He held his face in his arms and looked down at her.


    After a long time together, he felt that Dai Yizhi was like a beautiful pearl waiting to be excavated, pure, flawless and priceless.


    When he was obsessed with it, Dai Yizhi, who had no idea that he had been compared to Pearl, put down the iron in his hand and said with a little excitement in his voice, "iron it!"


    Mu Chengyan came back and said, "did you do it?"


    Dai Yizhi handed him all the ironed clothes: "OK, Mr. mu, you can go to change now."


    Mu Chengyan was relieved and said thanks. She picked up the clothes from her and got up to change them.


    But when he got up, Dai Yizhi saw that something appeared in his pocket and subconsciously reached out to grab it.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her hand, and immediately called out to stop it.


    However, he is still a step late


    After Dai Yizhi reacts, her face is also a little embarrassed, because she never thought that what she would catch would be a man''s underwear


    But she didn''t think it was strange. It was just underwear. When she worked as a life assistant for him, collecting and drying clothes could not avoid the seemingly embarrassing situation of collecting and drying underwear.


    But mu Chengyan didn''t think that way. At that time, it was totally different from now.


    The point is that he was found hiding underwear, hiding... Inside... Pants... By... Hair... Now!!!


    What do you want him to do with a young adult girl???


    Don''t talk about the dignity of a man. At that moment, he felt that he had lost the dignity of living.


    "Wet, do you want to dry it?" Dai Yizhi raises his head, but he doesn''t like to look at him. His ears are a little hot, but he still asks.


    Mu Chengyan, who was struck dumb by the thunderbolt, finally had a reaction. He reached out and pulled back her underwear in her hand, and then walked away with her clothes in his arms, or ran away.


    After Zhou cancan and Zhang Xiaoyun come back with cake, she is acutely aware that the atmosphere between Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan is not right.


    Taking advantage of others not in, Zhou can can quietly closed the door.


    Dai Yi knows that she looks sneaky, as if she is plotting something. She asks curiously, "can can, what are you doing?"


    Zhou cancan quickly sat down beside her from the door and whispered, "Zhizhi, tell me the truth, did my little uncle bully you while we were away?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The voice, bright eyes turned, was surprised by the froze for a few seconds, shaking his head said: "no ah, how do you suddenly ask?"


    Zhou can can a little distrust, suspiciously looked at her: "really not?"


    "Not really." Dai Yizhi touched his nose, which was a little embarrassing.


    However, Zhou cancan suddenly asked this question, which also proved that Mu Chengyan''s deeds were a little bad


    After dinner in the evening, it''s time to light candles and eat cakes.


    Yu Yangping takes out the cake and takes away the outer box. It''s a beautiful rose series cake.


    "What a beautiful cake!" Xiao Ping''an exclaimed excitedly.


    Yu Yangping handed the birthday crown to Xiao Ping''an: "put it on your mother."


    Plug in the candle, light the lighter, turn off the light and start singing birthday songs.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Everyone is immersed in this happy birthday atmosphere, even Zhou cancan is also immersed in it, let alone Dai Zhiyi.


    The flickering orange candlelight dances in Dai Yizhi''s black eyes, and the warm light shines on her face. Her smile is like a pure water lily, quietly blooming in the heart lake of Mu Chengyan''s ripples.


    She has a soft voice, soft voice line, clear and clean.


    When singing, it is particularly pleasant to hear. The sound reverberates between his ears, like a warm spring breeze blowing towards him.


    After a birthday song, it''s time to blow the candle and make a wish.


    Other people didn''t notice the abnormality of Mu Chengyan. Only Zhou cancan found that his eyes seemed to be focused on Dai Yizhi. She looked at Mu Chengyan for a while and then looked at Dai Yizhi. She always felt that there was something wrong with them.


    When cutting the cake, Yu Yangping saw her daughter''s greedy appearance, picked some cream and put it on her little nose, which made her giggle. Then while Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t pay attention, he put some on her face.


    Zhang Xiaoyun glared at him in shame and anger: "you are really..."


    After getting the cake, Zhou cancan also wants to cream Dai Yizhi. When Dai Yizhi sees her action, she subconsciously hides back: "can can, what are you doing? may not! I''ve already taken a bath. Don''t put cream on me


    Zhou cancan grabs her hand and tries to look at her face: "so in order to avoid getting cream on your clothes, you''d better put your face together."


    Sitting on the other side of Dai Yizhi is mu Chengyan. The more she hides, the closer she gets to Mu Chengyan.


    "Don''t hide the branches. You can''t hide them anyway."


    In the face of Zhou can can''t help, Dai Yizhi sits on the chair and turns back, bumping into Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    Zhou can can is so hiding by her, the body is restrained to face forward, then the cream in the hand "Shua" wiped on Mu Chengyan''s face.

 Chapter 76

    Late at night, they go back to their rooms to have a rest. The fireworks outside the window are still in an endless stream, and "bang bang" is ringing in Mu Chengyan''s ears.


    He has been lying down for a long time, but he is sleepless.


    Between tossing and turning, came the sound of room opening, the sound of footsteps was very light, and then the slight sound of toilet door closing.


    Soon there was the sound of flushing and opening the toilet door. The sound of footsteps did not disappear. Instead, they moved towards this side.


    Mu Chengyan from the footsteps to hear who, aware of the other side closer and closer to himself, he subconsciously closed his eyes pretending to sleep.


    The man who crept out in the middle of the night was undoubtedly Dai Yizhi.


    First of all, she was kicked up by Zhou can.


    I closed my eyes and found that I couldn''t sleep. Then I got up and went to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, I felt a little thirsty, so I came to the living room to drink a glass of water.


    She was a little worried that she would wake Mu Chengyan, so she gently lifted her feet and crept to the tea table.


    Looking up at Mu Chengyan, who was lying on the sofa, she saw that his quilt was not well covered. She hesitated to help him, but worried that she would wake him up.


    The quilt is so covered that I''m afraid I''ll catch cold. Dai Yizhi walks slowly towards him.


    Hands holding the two corners of the quilt, gently pulled up, over his shoulder. Then he adjusted it and shifted the quilt to his feet.


    After finishing this series of actions, seeing that he was not awakened by himself, she was relieved and quietly returned to the tea table.


    After drinking the water, put the glass back on the table, she slipped back to the room like a little mouse.


    As soon as the door of the room over there closed, Mu Chengyan''s eyes on the sofa opened.


    He shrunk his face into the quilt, and the warm feeling spread in his body.


    He thought he would have insomnia tonight, but now he found that he would have a good night''s dream.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan will return to Luzhou.


    After a short two days, Zhang Xiaoyun was very happy. She had already prepared what she wanted them to take back, and mentioned it again and again until the trunk of the car was full.


    Zhou cancan saw that Zhang Xiaoyun almost moved a small shop to Mu Chengyan''s car, and felt that she was too polite: "aunt, you buy too many things, don''t you? We are still eating and living in your house these two days, so we dare not come again next time. "


    Zhang Xiaoyun patted her on the back of her hand: "it''s nothing. It''s all things that are not very valuable. Be careful on your way. Come back next time you''re free. "


    Dai Yi Zhichao, who is standing beside Mu Chengyan, walked over and told him softly, "Mr. mu, you should pay attention to your safety when driving on the road."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at him, not to mention Zhou can, even he was a little reluctant.


    I really want to turn her into my own small item, so that he can take her with him anytime and anywhere, and take it out to have a look and touch when he thinks about her.


    Before getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi gives Zhou cancan a hug. They hold each other for a long time.


    When Mu Chengyan thought that he could also receive a hug, Dai Yizhi didn''t walk towards him. He turned around and got into the car in a low mood, feeling a burst of melancholy.


    Just as Mu Chengyan''s car was about to leave, Dai Yizhi felt something in his pocket and suddenly remembered what he had forgotten to take to Mu Chengyan.


    She knocked on the window and bent down.


    After the car window is lowered, Mu Chengyan''s face is exposed, and his side face is well-defined, with short hair and clean ears.


    Mu Chengyan turned to look at her. Before he could speak, he saw that she had handed something to him.


    She handed him a small red pendant inside the car and explained, "Mr. mu, this is for you. Have a safe trip!"


    When Mu Chengyan reaches for the pendant and turns to the window, Dai Yizhi returns to the roadside and waves to them. However, at this moment, his mood suddenly brightens.


    There was still a traffic jam on the highway, but it was smoother than when they went to Jinzhou. It was only in Jingshang city for about 40 minutes.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put a lot of things into the trunk of the car. Mu Chengyan''s right hand is not all right, so he can''t carry heavy things. He called Wei Liangxi and asked him to help.


    Wei Liangxi thought that there was something good to take care of, but he didn''t expect that he was called to work hard.


    Moving the last thing into the apartment, Wei Liangxi was so tired that when he was ready to sit down for a rest, he found that Mu Chengyan was as leisurely as an old man, sitting on the TV sofa watching TV.


    He crossed his waist and scolded Mu Chengyan with "your uncle": "Damn, my heart is not balanced!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the position beside him: "sit down and ask you something."


    Wei Liang turned his eyes toward the sky and said, "tut", which is the attitude he dares to use when he asks for help.


    Step leg to walk past, to his side a sit, Wei Liang West put the leg on the tea table table: "OK, ask."


    "How to chase girls?" Mu Chengyan side head, looking to Wei Liang West,.


    When Wei Liangxi heard that Mu Chengyan was asking himself about this, his attitude suddenly became solemn. He collected his legs on the tea table and looked at him seriously and a little gossip: "is this ready to collect the net? Don''t you mean it''s not urgent? Do you think you have made any breakthrough in recent days? "


    Mu Chengyan coldly glanced at him, which was the same look at the mentally retarded: "if there is a breakthrough, I still need to ask you how to chase girls?"


    "That''s true."


    Mu Chengyan rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, and his sudden irritability conquered his mood: "so how do girls chase?"


    Wei Liangxi thought in silence. In fact, he had no experience in chasing girls. If he had experience, he would not be a bachelor.


    However, I know who Mu Chengyan likes, which can suit the remedy to the case.


    He first gave Mu Chengyan an an analysis of the two situations after the confession: "one is that sister Dai accepts your confession and associates with you. Second, sister Dai refused your confession. But there are two different situations after refusal. "


    Mu Chengyan frowned, waiting for the following.


    "First, she expressed her willingness to continue to be friends with you. 2¡¢ Hiding from you and avoiding meeting with you is tantamount to that you can''t continue to be friends from now on. "


    Mu Chengyan''s brow wrinkled deeper, thin lips light pursed, dark eyes raised: "is there any way to avoid these two situations?"


    "Of course Wei Liangxi at the moment has brought himself into the role of love strategist.


    "What can I do?"


    "That is to let sister Dai fall in love with you first. If she also likes you and wants to fall in love with you, then surely there will be no more of these two situations."


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled twice: "what can I do to make her like me?"


    At the moment, Wei Liangxi''s role as a love strategist disintegrated. His shoulders drooped and he sighed again: "if I had known, I would have caught Ruan Anqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Liangxi soon regained his morale. He took out his mobile phone, opened his browser, and quickly searched for "how to make the girl he likes also like himself", then happily patted his thigh: "yes, yes


    Mu Chengyan immediately gathered in the past: "what does it say?"

 Chapter 77

    Dai Yizhi stayed at home until the ninth day of the Lunar New Year and returned to Luzhou on the tenth day of the lunar new year.


    A few days ago, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her and asked when she would return to Luzhou.


    Originally, she planned to do a part-time job for another 10 days and a half months, but mu Chengyan heard that she wanted to do a part-time job, so he put forward the idea of letting her take care of him until the beginning of school.


    At that time, she was still hesitating, so she didn''t give him a reply immediately. I don''t know how Zhou cancan got to know about it, so she called her soon.


    Under Zhou cancan''s persuasion, she agreed after half pushing and half blocking.


    Five hours drive, arrived at Luzhou bus station on time.


    When she came out of the bus station with her suitcase in her hand, she saw Zhou cancan, who was standing not far away and beckoning to herself, and Mu Chengyan, who was standing next to her in a black coat.


    She pulls the suitcase to go forward, Zhou can can can already can''t restrain the excitement to run to come over, hugged her.


    "Zhizhi, I miss you so much!" Hold for a while, let go of Dai Yizhi, one hand holding the suitcase, one hand holding her hand toward Mu Chengyan, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Have you been waiting long?" Dai Yizhi asked.


    "It''s not long. It''s not long since I arrived."


    Mu Chengyan reaches for the suitcase pulled by Zhou can.


    Dai Yizhi said to him, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    After a few days'' absence, Mu Chengyan suddenly finds that Dai Yizhi''s way of greeting is a little strange. What''s the appearance of greeting his elders?


    Although she is one generation older than her, she is actually seven years younger.


    ... this damn generation!


    After taking Dai Yizhi back to Huayuan water city, Zhou cancan wanted to have dinner, but her father called her and had to take her to a dinner party in the evening.


    There are already ingredients in the refrigerator. Mu Chengyan asked people to send them during the day.


    It''s too long in the apartment without Dai Yizhi. Now when I see the light on in the kitchen, Mu Chengyan feels that the empty place in his heart has been filled for a long time.


    He didn''t remember how long he sat on the sofa until Dai Yizhi brought the dishes to the table one by one. Then he got up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen with his long legs.


    Dai Yizhi walks out with the soup. The kitchen pot is still steaming. The water in the pot is boiling and gurgling. Because they don''t hear Mu Chengyan''s footsteps, they bump into each other at the door.


    After the Spring Festival, the weather is getting warmer and warmer. There is heating in the apartment. Mu Chengyan only wears a not too thick sweater and shirt.


    Dai Yizhi sees the soup pouring out of the pot at the moment of collision, but he can''t stop it.


    The sound of Mu Chengyan''s breath came from her head. She calmed down and recovered. She quickly put the soup on the table and ran towards Mu Chengyan: "how are you, Mr. mu? Where did it burn? "


    She felt that half of Mu Chengyan''s left sleeve had been wet by the soup, and gently folded up the wet sleeve.


    Seeing that the hot soup had made his arm red, she felt guilty and remorseful for a moment.


    Wet eyes, slightly red corner of the eye, see her face remorse, as if he had done a lot of heinous things, see Mu Chengyan himself can''t bear to.


    He raised his hand and patted her little brain, and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s OK, I''m thick skinned, and I don''t hurt at all."


    The soup on the plate is less than half, and it''s just cooked and hot. The arm is red. How can it not hurt.


    Dai Yizhi took him to the kitchen without saying a word, pulled him to the sink, turned on the tap and flushed his arm: "cold water can reduce the pain, first rinse with cold water, and then we rub some medicine."


    The tap water is clattering. Dai Yizhi stares at his hand seriously for fear of blistering.


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her and looked down at her.


    Taking off her coat, she was wearing a Pink Knitted Pleated Dress. Her soft hair was tied in two bunches and hung in front of her body. Her white neck and back of her neck were exposed. She was as white as suet jade.


    The tap water was a little cold, but he couldn''t feel it at all. His heart was warm.


    After flushing the tap water for a long time, Dai Yizhi turned off the tap and looked at Mu Chengyan''s arm. He was relieved when he didn''t see any blisters.


    "It''s a little red, but it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. I''ll spray some more later." Said her big brain quickly over again, think of Huayuan water city seems to have no burn medicine, "I now go to the pharmacy to buy a medicine, Mr. Mu you sit down on the sofa."


    She turned off the fire on the stove and walked quickly out of the kitchen.


    Mu Chengyan quickly followed her: "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s very cold outside. Mr. mu, if you dress like this, you will catch cold. I bought medicine from the nearby drugstore and I''ll be back soon." Then Dai Yizhi picked up his wallet and key, pulled on his coat and walked quickly to the porch: "don''t move, Mr. mu, sit on the sofa and wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    It sounds like an order, but it''s not an order. Mu Chengyan seems to be a obedient and clever large dog. He goes to the sofa and sits down, waiting for her to come back.


    Dai Yi knows that the drugstore is not far away, so she soon came back with scald medicine.


    "Back?"


    "Well!" Dai Yizhi took the medicine and sat down beside him. He didn''t notice his strange change. He took the medicine out of the bag: "Mr. mu, please lift your hand."


    "Oh." Mu Chengyan raised his arm in front of her.


    Dai recalled that he was holding a scald spray and shook it several times. Then he pulled out the cover of the scald spray and aimed at the place where he was burned in red.


    The sound of "Zi Zi" sounded, and the spray slightly moistened his arm, which might be a little cool.


    In order to make the skin absorb quickly, Dai Yizhi holds up his arm and blows it gently from top to bottom.


    The spray was really cool when it was sprayed on the hand, and it also reduced the burning sensation of the arm after being scalded.


    Dai Yizhi''s soft breath touched his arm like a soft feather, which made him shiver between his arms.


    After the spray was absorbed, Dai Yi picked up the scald paste, squeezed some onto his fingers, and then applied evenly to Mu Chengyan''s arm.


    Soft fingers, and Mu Chengyan skin get along with the moment, there seems to be a burst of current from the arm quickly toward the fingertips.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu Chengyan''s uncomfortable hand was taken away from her.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he was hurting him. A little flustered flashed in his eyes and asked: "is it painful? I''ll take it easy. "


    The soft voice, like soft candy, is bouncing in Mu Chengyan''s heart and touching the heartstrings.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, throat rolling a few times, thin lips slightly open, low voice line, tone with a bit of grievance: "special pain."


    Dai Yi know finger light stick on his hand, gently rub open, side carefully asked: "so?"


    Mu Chengyan''s smile deepened, her body leaned slightly towards her, and her voice was lower: "pain, strength is lighter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His voice sounds a little strange, and his words linger in his ears. Dai Yi knows that when his ears are hot, he just feels that he is climbing up and his head moves to the side uneasily.


    Seeing that he was leaning towards him again, she raised her hand to his chest and said, "don''t move!"


    "Oh." Mu Chengyan licked his lips and gave a low smile. He didn''t dare to push any further and went back to sit down.

 Chapter 78

    Mu Chengyan''s right hand is still in the stage of functional exercise, and his left hand is scalded again. In fact, the scalding is not serious, but the prince is a scheming boy. He can''t hold the spoon and eat.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know if he pretended to be, but after all, he was scalded by his own soup.


    She sighed, picked up the bowl, picked up the clean chopsticks on the table, and asked him, "Mr. mu, what would you like to eat?"


    Mu Chengyan sat on the chair beside him with his legs spread. He glanced lazily at the table and pointed to the plate of braised ribs.


    Dai Yizhi put a piece of braised spare ribs on the rice noodles, then scooped it up with a spoon and handed it to his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan looked down and raised his eyebrow, with a long tone: "hot. Why don''t you blow it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi stayed for half a second and frowned, but he still blew the food gently.


    Seeing that she was like a good baby, Mu Chengyan was very proud and licked her lips.


    After eating half a bowl, Dai Yizhi continued to feed him, but he pushed him away with his hand. She looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Would you like something else? "


    "Soup."


    "Hot?" Dai Yizhi blew two more mouthfuls, then handed them to his mouth: "it''s cold, not hot."


    The smile in Mu Chengyan''s eyes did not decrease. Although he knew that she had heard wrong, he was still very cooperative. He ate and said: "I said soup, I want to drink soup."


    Dai Yizhi just understood, put down the bowl and brought up the soup.


    Because it has been served for a long time, the temperature of the soup is just right, and the bowl won''t be too hot to touch. She holds the spoon and stirs it for a few times to blend the oil and water floating on it.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was about to open her mouth again, she said, "the soup is no longer hot."


    Mu Chengyan supported his chin with his hands. His beautiful peach blossom eyes raised slightly and looked down at her, with a languid "Oh" voice: "I just want to say that I don''t eat soup residue."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that what he said just now is a little bit of a flavor. He guesses that he has already seen it. His ears can''t help but get hot. He quickly shakes the meat on the spoon back into the bowl, and then raises his hand with his head down.


    Seeing the spoon stretched out in front of her eyes keeping the same height as her nose, Mu Chengyan raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and gently hooked her wrist: "soup, you feed me on my nose."


    Move her hand down a little, put the spoon in her mouth, and drink the soup.


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi looked up at him, some embarrassed, pinched his ear: "sorry."


    Mu Chengyan no longer teased her. He stretched out his slender hand, took away the spoon she held in her thin white hand, and said to her with a smile, "I think my hand seems to be OK. You can eat too. I''ll just eat by myself."


    Dai Yizhi felt relieved. She quickly released the spoon and turned back to her chair.


    Not long after dinner, Mu Chengyan took a bath.


    After taking a bath, I found that there was a little peeling on the burned part of my arm.


    He came out of the room, went to the living room, and said to Dai Yizhi, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, "my arm is a little peeling."


    Dai Yizhi put down the book, stood up and came to him.


    Holding his hand in front of him and looking down, she said: "I''ll wipe the medicine for you and then bandage it. If it looks more serious tomorrow morning, you may have to go to the hospital."


    After checking his hands and looking up, his eyes saw his bare chest.


    She didn''t mean to see it. It was because he was wearing an open nightgown.


    Although he was wearing a pair of black trousers, but the upper body... Naked, chest, abdominal muscles, at a glance.


    Seeing that he came out without a belt, Dai Yi could not help blushing. Don''t turn around and carry him: "Mr. mu, aren''t you dressed well?"


    "It''s ready."


    "That... You didn''t fasten your belt."


    Mu Chengyan looked down, hooked the corners of his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m not cold at all."


    "... but I think it''s better to fasten the belt." It''s not like it''s cold or not, is it?


    It''s dew point!!!


    Mu Chengyan looked at her ears, which became red gradually because of shyness. There was a smile in her voice. What was wrong with her voice: "my hand hurts. I can''t tie it. Would you like to help me?"


    The first point of chasing girls: men must take the initiative! Don''t be afraid that your initiative will bring her disgust. If you don''t take the initiative, she won''t take the initiative either. If you don''t blossom, you will not bear fruit naturally.


    Mu Chengyan has always felt that he is very active, very good, continue to maintain!


    Chasing girls strategy the second point: appropriate sacrifice of their own hue! Broad shoulders, round hips, thin and straight waist are the most lethal to women. In front of the girl you like, don''t hide your figure from her.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi shyly turn around and tie his belt, his white face is flushed, pink and tender. It looks like a fresh peach just picked from a tree. Seductive let Mu Chengyan want to get together, bite!


    Dai Yizhi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, holding his breath, tied a knot with his robe belt, then raised his hand to pull his sleeve, and pulled people to the front of the sofa: "come here, I''ll bandage your hands."


    Pull the man onto the sofa and sit down. He put the medicine box out of the tea table, put the lid on and put out the spray and scalding ointment.


    The area of scald is a little large. There are several places where the skin is broken. Although the area is not large, if it is not handled properly, it may cause infection.


    Fortunately, there is no pus inside, which is a relatively good situation.


    Dai Yizhi took out cotton and medical alcohol from the medicine box, and disinfected them first to prevent infection.


    Unscrewing the alcohol cover, tearing out a small mass of cotton and soaking it in alcohol with tweezers for a few seconds, she held Mu Chengyan''s hand and said to him in a soft voice: "it may hurt a little, Mr. mu. You can bear it a little."


    The distance is very close, Mu Chengyan can clearly see that her long eyelashes are trembling gently when she gives her arm a light call.


    Her ears a few strands of broken hair hanging down, there is no once across his arm, bring some slight itch, let him can''t help but move.


    Dai Yi knew that the soft hand held his wrist tightly for a few minutes, "it will be ready soon."


    After a few seconds, she threw cotton into the garbage bin and waited for a while to pick up the scald spray and spray it lightly on his hand.


    After applying the burn ointment, take out the white gauze from the medicine box.


    She pressed the white gauze with her thumb in one hand, and in the other hand, she took the white gauze to turn around his arm. She bandaged it for several times before stopping. Finally, she tied it with a knot to prevent the gauze from scattering.


    After dressing, she finally raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan: "don''t touch the water with this arm. If you feel unbearable burning, you must tell me in time. Then, let''s see if tomorrow will be better. "


    "Is there a time limit?"


    "What?" Dai Yizhi twisted his hand with the alcohol lid and winked at him blankly.


    He leaned forward for a few minutes, bowed his head down, put his lips close to her ear, and breathed softly: "if you feel uncomfortable, I will tell you in time. What if I feel uncomfortable in the middle of the night?"


    "Oh..." he was too close. Dai Yizhi felt that his ears were itchy. He pushed his backhand towards his face, but he didn''t expect a sound of "pa".

 Chapter 79

    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?!


    Unprepared was slapped, Mu Chengyan a capital circle.


    He raised his other hand, touched the hit cheek, licked his lower lip, and looked at Dai Yizhi strangely.


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi was also confused at that moment. She didn''t really want to beat Mu Chengyan, but he was too close to him. His ears itched so much that she reached out to push his face away.


    Looking at the muddled Mu Chengyan, her face was at a loss. She looked like a child who did something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at him. Her tongue was inflexible. She tried to explain: "Mr. mu, listen to me..."


    "I won''t listen!" Mu Chengyan interrupted her without any ups and downs.


    "..." she slowly raised her head, and the corner of her eyes carefully glanced at Mu Chengyan. She saw that he pursed his lips, and her face was a little bit bad. She mumbled a few times, and her lips were closed, and she silently lowered her head: "sorry..."


    Mu Chengyan''s lips couldn''t help but raise, but he still flattened it down with a strong fixed force and said to her in a deep voice: "do you know? I''ve never been slapped in my life. "


    Dai Yi know smell speech clench his lips, heart tight a few minutes, and busy way voice sorry.


    Mu Chengyan turned a deaf ear to her apology. She lifted her thin lips, and her voice was low. "So I''m very angry now."


    Hearing that Mu Chengyan said he was angry, Dai Yizhi swallowed his saliva nervously, raised his hand, looked at his face, gently lowered his eyelashes, and said in a careful tone: "what should I do to make you not angry? I didn''t mean to


    "Well, take an oath to me." Mu Chengyan teases her.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he had heard something wrong. He raised his head and looked into his eyes. He found that he was very serious. Almost a dull look at him, weak asked: "how to send?"


    "You can do whatever you want. You''d better be sincere." He leaned over and looked down at her: "no?"


    "No, I do. I do it now." Dai Yizhi anxiously interrupts him. She thinks about sincerity in her mind. She slowly raises her three fingers, licks her lips and says: "I swear, I didn''t mean to hit Mr. Mu just now..."


    "Stop!" Mu Chengyan lazily interrupted her words, drooping his eyes and staring at him: "who is Mr. mu?"


    "Mr. Mu is..."


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled lightly, his eyes straight at her, thin lips tightly pursed: "my name is Mr. mu?"


    "... no... not..."


    "Then tell me, what''s my name?"


    "..." can''t be called out.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was silent and didn''t open her mouth. She gathered her peach blossom eyes, and there was a little dissatisfaction in her voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like my name? "


    This accusation is a little big. Dai Yizhi shakes his head in a panic: "no, no, I don''t think so."


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa with dim eyes.


    Although it''s true to tease her at the beginning, it''s true to be a little unhappy now.


    For more than half a year, he suddenly realized that Dai Yizhi didn''t call him by his name. Almost every time he was called by Mr. mu.


    They were already very familiar with each other, but her address to him seemed to be similar to that of meeting by chance.


    Tut!


    He just found out the problem.


    He licked his tongue on his back teeth, and finally put the tip of his tongue on his upper jaw. He hung his eyelashes and stared at her without waves: "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a long time. He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. He looked up at him and said in a soft voice: "it''s not appropriate to call your name."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    She bit her lip, slowly spit out a few words: "you are the uncle of can can can."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan still doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with his being Zhou cancan''s uncle?


    Dai Yi knew that he was puffing his cheeks. His eyes were as clear as spring water. Without dodging, he looked at him: "I am as big as can can..."


    "Mu Chengyan was angry!


    So what little sheep means is that Zhou cancan calls him uncle, so she also calls him uncle?


    The atmosphere seemed a bit stalemate, and just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Dai Yizhi said that he found the rescuers, stood up and ran to the door: "come on, come on, who is it?"


    Mu Chengyan, who is stiff as a statue sitting on the sofa, twitches his eyes several times when he hears Zhou cancan''s excited voice a few seconds later.


    Then I saw her pull the suitcase he knew very well and enter the room.


    "Uncle, I''m coming!"


    After greeting Chao Mu Chengyan, Zhou cancan puts the suitcase to the tea table and sits down on the sofa.


    "I''m so tired. I''m thirsty. Do you have any drinks?" She turned to look at Dai Yizhi.


    "Is yogurt OK?"


    "Not plain water."


    "Then you wait." Dai Yizhi pulled her suitcase and sent it to the bedroom first.


    The room is well heated. Zhou cancan feels a little hot, so she takes off her coat and goes to the side. She turns around and sees Mu Chengyan in a bad mood.


    At the corner of her eye, she saw that there was an unfinished medical medicine box on the table. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes back on him and looked at him more.


    Until she saw his gauze bound arm: "uncle, what''s the matter with your hand? It''s like a mummy. "


    Mu Chengyan''s mood is very unhappy, because Dai Yizhi refuses to call his name directly because Zhou cancan calls his uncle, so that he is not happy to see Zhou cancan now.


    He bit his teeth lightly, and his eyes were a little heavy, squeezing out word by word from his teeth: "go back to your own home!"


    Zhou can never thought that Mu Chengyan would drive her away. She said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    "Will you come back?"


    "I will not!"


    "..." headache. Mu Chengyan feels headache when he looks at Zhou cancan. He stands up and leaves, and decides that it''s better not to see.


    Zhou canjie took the yoghurt from Dai Yizhi, put on the straw and drank several mouthfuls. She put one leg on the sofa and looked at her sideways: "Zhizhi, what''s wrong with my little uncle''s arm? Isn''t it a fight? "


    Dai Yi said apologetically, "no, I accidentally scalded him with soup. Then he found his skin was broken after taking a bath at night, so I just bandaged him again."


    Then she put all the things scattered on the table back into the medicine box.


    "So my little uncle is angry with you?"


    So black with a face like Baogong, because Dai Yizhi burned his hand?


    Shit! It''s too stingy.


    Zhou cancan said to himself.


    Dai Yizhi is not sure if Mu Chengyan is angry.


    But just now the atmosphere was really not right, and his face was not right, so he should be angry, right?


    "It''s my fault. Mr. Mu should be angry."


    Her arm was scalded and her skin was broken. It''s understandable for anyone to be angry. After talking to Zhou cancan, she felt more guilty.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mu Chengyan.


    Lying on the bed staring at the ceiling in a daze, Mu Chengyan hears a prompt from his mobile phone, takes it out of his pocket, cuts across the screen, and Dai Yizhi sends him nine words.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, are you still angry?


    See "Mr. Mu" three words, the irritability in the heart can not be explained.


    He threw the mobile phone aside, put his arm in front of his eyes to cover all the light, but her smiling face appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 80

    When Zhou can woke up, it was almost noon.


    Hungry, she crawled out of the room and saw Mu Chengyan alone in the living room. She looked around: "uncle, where are the branches?"


    "Something''s going on."


    Zhou cancan makes a "Oh" sound and walks towards the kitchen. When she is sleepy, she seems to hear Dai Yizhi say that breakfast is hot for her in the pot.


    She opened the lid of the steamer and saw a big bowl of hot and fragrant shredded pork porridge inside. She took the bowl and went back to the living room.


    Carrying a bowl, she turned to her study, turned on the computer on her desk, and then opened her browser to search for the TV series she loved to shoot.


    She is Chao Cheng Yu. She won the most popular actor award the year before last, the most popular actor award and the most commercial actor award in the mainland last year, and the best actor award in the top 100 TV series this year. She is a man whose appearance and acting skills are merged.


    Just because you''re excited is adapted from a modern romance novel. The original novel was originally a very popular one, and starred by celebrities like Chao Cheng Yu and Meng Xinyan. The TV series has caused a lot of heated discussion before shooting.


    It took Zhou cancan a whole year to finally release the show, so he''s basically chasing it every day these days.


    One episode is almost finished, and I''m a little fascinated. The leftover porridge in the bowl was accidentally touched by her elbow, and some of it fell on the table.


    "Emma!" Zhou can''s eyes jump.


    If Mu Chengyan knew that she brought porridge to his desk, he might pick her up and beat her up.


    She pushed away her chair and stood up. She was in a hurry to clean up the paper, but she didn''t see where the tissue was.


    There was no one on the table. She opened the drawer and turned it over.


    Turn over layer by layer until you open the bottom cabinet and see a box inside.


    She said, "why?" The voice, curious to take up the box: "what is this?"


    Take off the cover and find something like letters in it.


    Love letters?


    In Zhou can can''s mind, such words pop up.


    Her eyes immediately bent into crescent moon, a face of ill intentioned narrow, thief Xi Xi Xi smile.


    Pour the letters on the table, leave the box aside and pick up one.


    But it''s a little strange. She feels familiar.


    When I picked it up and saw the mail message on the envelope, I was stunned.


    From Dai Yizhi to Zhou cancan???


    Open the letter inside, found that this is Dai Yizhi sent to her before.


    Another cursory glance left those letters, all Dai Yizhi wrote to her.


    Since Dai Yizhi transferred to her uncle''s school, because she didn''t have a mobile phone, they would write to each other every once in a while to tell each other whether they were well.


    From the second year of junior high school to the graduation of senior high school, there will be three or four letters every year, which has never been broken. This is also the reason why the relationship between the two people is still as good as usual after so many years of separation.


    Zhou can can still feel very strange, every time after receiving Dai Yizhi''s letter for a while, the letter she sent will disappear.


    Now I find that they were all taken away by Mu Chengyan?


    But what''s the reason he took the letters???


    Zhou can can can''t understand holding his head, pondering for a long time, suddenly a maose suddenly open!


    She covered her mouth and stood up, her face full of four words: incredible!!!


    Put all the letters back in the box, stride out of the study and head for the living room.


    Mu Chengyan leans lazily on the sofa and is staring at the TV with drooping eyelids. Zhou cancan hides the box behind him and stands in front of him: "Mu xiansen, I want to ask you something."


    The TV was covered by Zhou cancan. Mu Chengyan raised her eyes and glanced at her. She was not in any mood. She opened her lips slightly and said a word lightly: "say it!"


    "Do you know where all those letters Zhizhi sent me before are? It''s very strange. Every time I receive a letter from a branch for a while, those letters will disappear. " Zhou can can said while observing him, "do they have feet?"


    Mu Chengyan casually looking at the other side, expression is very light, still can''t see what emotion: "don''t know."


    This man is lying!


    If there''s no ghost in your heart, why don''t you admit it?


    Zhou cancan asked: "don''t you really know?"


    Mu Chengyan is silent, eyelid slightly lifts to sweep to her: "do not block me to watch TV!"


    Zhou cancan took out the box and put it in front of him: "little uncle, you liar, you are not afraid that your nose will grow when you talk such big words! You took the letter and you didn''t admit it? "


    Mu Chengyan caught a glimpse of the box she had put down. The corners of her lips pulled and did not speak, but it was obvious that the expression on her face was not very pleasant.


    "Uncle, tell me honestly, why did you take away the letter that the branch gave me?" Zhou cancan took out the earliest letters from the box, "from the first one, you take all the ones you can''t drop. But I''m very confused. You don''t know Zhizhi. It''s because I told you that you know I have a friend named Zhizhi. So these letters are useless to you. "


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved and slightly raised his eyelids.


    In fact, he did know that Dai Yi knew the existence of this little girl because of Zhou cancan.


    Before Dai Yizhi transferred to another school, he often heard Zhou cancan say how her good friend was, but he met her once, just in the hospital.


    Later, she transferred to another school and would send a letter to Zhou cancan every once in a while.


    Every time she receives a letter, Zhou can can happily tell Mu Chengyan that her good friend has sent her a letter.


    Maybe that time in the hospital, Dai Yizhi left a deep impression on him. He once peeked at the letter she wrote to Zhou cancan.


    The first time, the second time, the third time, the fourth time


    Dai Yizhi never confides her negative emotions to Zhou cancan, but only tells her some interesting things, shares her joy and her little secret.


    After that, every time Dai Yizhi sent a letter to Zhou cancan, he couldn''t help but want to know if she was well.


    People''s feelings are accumulated over time, so mu Chengyan didn''t suddenly fall in love with Dai Yizhi. Over the years, he has been quietly concerned about her, even thinking about her, although they have met each other.


    At the beginning, it may be just a simple concern, but until he met her again, with that contact, his mind began to develop in the direction of men and women.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhou cancan didn''t see Mu Chengyan open his mouth. He was a little impatient and asked straightforwardly, "uncle, please be honest. Do you like branches?"


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips, and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down subconsciously.


    Zhou cancan knows Mu Chengyan''s urine very well. Seeing that he is silent, this is the default meaning. But for a moment, he still feels a little incredible: "do you really like branches?"

 Chapter 81

    When Dai Yizhi came back, she saw Zhou cancan in a good mood. While washing rice, she asked, "can can can, what''s the matter with you so happy?"


    Zhou cancan holds her shoulder, tilts her head and looks at her with a smile: "there is something that makes me very happy."


    She never thought that Mu Chengyan would like Dai Yizhi!


    Although she sometimes felt that Mu Chengyan was a bit of a bad person, he was his uncle after all, and he loved her very much from childhood to adulthood.


    Dai Yizhi is her best friend, but she has to be different. When she graduates in the future, she is likely to be separated. Sometimes she feels sad when she thinks about this problem.


    Now, since Mu Chengyan likes her, Zhou cancan decides to help them. If she becomes her own little aunt, she won''t worry about separation in the future.


    She can''t help boasting about her wit!


    Mu Chengyan is not worried that Zhou cancan will know about it. What he is worried about is that she will tell Dai Yizhi. Seeing that she has been in the kitchen for such a long time, Mu Chengyan is impatient to send her a message.


    In the kitchen, Zhou cancan''s mobile phone rings, she opens the screen, and Mu Chengyan''s message jumps out.


    Mu Chengyan: don''t talk nonsense to me!


    Zhou cancan: don''t worry, I won''t tell her.


    Mu Chengyan: not yet!


    Zhou cancan put away his mobile phone and said to Dai Yizhi, "I went out first. If you need help, please call me."


    After lunch, Dai Yizhi went to the hospital to see Mi Tuan and kittens.


    Kittens have been full moon, for a long time did not see them, unknowingly grew up a lot, but also not afraid of life, see a few strange faces are not afraid, meow meow meow very lively.


    "How lovely


    Zhou cancan holds Er Bao out of the cage, touches his hairy head with his palm, and holds Er Bao, San Bao and Si Bao in turn.


    Dai Yi knows that MI Tuan is also in good condition. She reaches out her hand, and Mi Tuan keeps licking her fingers, which makes her giggle.


    "All three kittens are so cute." Zhou can can now holds four treasures. The more she looks at them, the more she likes them. She turns to Mu Chengyan, who is standing next to her. She looks at him with twinkling eyes: "little uncle, you see they are so cute. Do you really want to adopt them?"


    Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his lips, and the rest of his eyes fell on Dai Yizhi.


    Zhou can curled her lips, stroked Sibao''s head and said to Mu Chengyan: "although I like you very much, I can''t take you home. Some conditional people refuse to adopt you. What a group of poor little guys."


    Dai Yizhi keeps in touch with the doctors in the pet hospital all the time, so she knows about the kittens. She basically knows that she is in the stage of weaning and already knows how to use cat litter.


    She asked Zhou cancan to help take some pictures of the kittens and pass them on to her. In the next few days, she may release the information about kittens'' adoption, hoping to have a good result.


    When she left the pet hospital, Zhou cancan was very excited, holding Dai Yizhi''s arm: "Zhizhi, why don''t we have one secretly in our bedroom? They''re so cute. They''re so heartbreaking. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no way, the school strictly forbids cats and dogs in dormitories. The consequences are very serious. And there''s no window screen on the balcony. Cats like to climb. In case of an accident, it''s not good. "


    Zhou can can some depressed drooping shoulders: "I hope the kittens can meet better owners."


    It''s still early, Zhou cancan suddenly proposed to go to the aquarium to see the Moby Dick show, because she saw pictures of others showing the Moby Dick show in her circle of friends.


    There are performances in the aquarium every day, which are divided into morning, afternoon and evening. If they go there now, they will catch up with the performance in the afternoon.


    Although Mu Chengyan doesn''t like to go to such a place, Zhou cancan thinks that as long as he persuades Dai Yizhi, he will definitely compromise.


    And the final result is of course: three people happily went to the aquarium!


    A lot of people came to the aquarium. It took some time to queue up to buy tickets. When the next three people went to the auditorium, the performance had already begun.


    Two thirds of the audience were sitting in the auditorium. Because they came a little late, the best places to watch the performance were basically sat, leaving some more side and back seats.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to the audience. She sits by herself, deliberately letting Dai Yizhi sit next to Mu Chengyan.


    In the huge auditorium, under the guidance of the beautiful music accompaniment and trainer, the lovely beluga whales made some difficult movements in the water, such as jumping and spinning, which attracted the applause of the whole audience.


    The chubby beluga is extremely cute. When performing in the water, it is as graceful as a ballet dancer in the water.


    The seats in the auditorium are too low. For people with long legs like Mu Chengyan, there is no place for those long legs. In order to make the sitting position more comfortable, bend the legs to cross and diverge, only in this way can people passing in front of him avoid tripping over his feet.


    He held his arms and looked at the performance area carelessly, not very interested in this kind of animal performance.


    But Dai Yizhi, who was beside him, was fascinated by it. He yelled and whooped. His hands never stopped. He was clapping all the time. The smile on his face is like the sun hanging in the sky, shining, dazzling and irresistible.


    Zhou can can beside her, too, even stood up and yelled when she was excited.


    It''s not so much that Mu Chengyan came to see the Moby Dick show as that he actually came to see Dai Yizhi watch the Moby Dick show.


    Dai Yizhi is obsessed with it, and suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. There seems to be a fiery gaze on him. Subconsciously, he turns his head and bumps into Mu Chengyan''s sight.


    She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    They looked at each other, but no one looked away first. Finally, Dai Yizhi felt his ear and drew back his eyes to watch the Moby Dick show.


    After the Moby Dick performance, the host said that he would draw several audiences to come on stage to have a close interaction with the little cute.


    "Which friends want to interact with our little cute people? Come on, raise your hand


    When the host''s words just fell, Dai Yizhi, who had not yet reacted, was grabbed by Zhou cancan and stood up. Then she heard her shouting: "here, here! Host, my friend''s birthday today, she said she wanted to interact with Moby Dick, can you satisfy her wish? "


    Dai Yizhi is so confused that she doesn''t know her birthday has been changed to February? She didn''t seem to say that she wanted to interact with Moby Dick!


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the performance hall, and thousands of people in the audience all focused on them


    The host held up the microphone and said with a smile, "OK, please come to the stage with the girl who was born today."


    Dai Yizhi grabs Zhou cancan''s hand and shakes her head: "can can..."


    "Happy birthday, Zhizhi. I will take many pictures of you and the beluga whale." Zhou cancan patted her on the shoulder, as if the words she just said were not made up by herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi is pushed out of the audience by Zhou cancan, and then, with countless pairs of eyes, nervously walks to the stage.


    "Which other friends want to sign up?"


    "Me A long body stood up in the audience.

 Chapter 82

    After watching the performance, he left the performance hall with other audiences. Everyone else was in a happy state of mind. Only mu Chengyan, with an almost collapsed mood, secretly vowed never to come here again.


    Zhou cancan, holding Dai Yizhi''s arm, still couldn''t help laughing: "my little uncle, he is so funny. I thought he would be very handsome to end the last interaction. Unexpectedly, he was scared by the lovely Moby Dick."


    Looking at Mu Chengyan, who strides forward and leaves them behind, Dai Yizhi covers his mouth and can''t help laughing.


    In fact, she did not expect that he would be scared.


    The thing is, there were four interactions with the beluga at that time. The first three were directing the beluga to circle, directing the beluga to dive, directing the beluga to head the ball, and the last one was kissing the beluga.


    Standing by the pool, the beluga gets up from the water under the guidance of the trainer.


    The moment I got up, I really thought the beluga was super big, but because they were cute, I didn''t think it would be scary.


    When the Moby Dick kisses her face, it''s cool. Dai Yi doesn''t know how to describe it. She just feels that after the whole interaction, she finds that the big aquatic creature, the great white shark, is really cute.


    The interaction between the four people and the Moby Dick was all carried out together. Except for Dai Yizhi, the other two people also successfully completed.


    But because Mu Chengyan was too tall, he didn''t cooperate. The beluga whale didn''t kiss him. Later, the trainer asked him to squat on the ground.


    During the second interaction, I don''t know if it was because he wasn''t ready. When the beluga got up from the water and approached him, he suddenly sat on the ground in fright.


    At that time, the lovely beluga may feel aggrieved, but also called a few, the presence of the audience''s heart to sprout.


    Finally, after a third attempt, he and Moby Dick successfully completed the whole interaction.


    "Gone!" Mu Chengyan said without expression.


    Hearing that Mu Chengyan was about to leave, he didn''t plan to visit the others. Zhou cancan stepped forward and dragged them away: "it''s still early. Don''t worry. Let''s go and see if we can do something else? I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. In fact, one second ago, I''ve cleared the previous memory in my brain. Now I don''t remember anything. "


    Mu Chengyan is very angry with Zhou cancan. If she hadn''t asked to see a Moby Dick show, he wouldn''t have lost face in front of Dai Yizhi.


    "But Zhizhi said she wanted to see the jellyfish." Zhou cancan reaches out her hand and pulls Dai Yizhi over. She reaches behind her and pinches her waist. She winks at her: "branches, don''t you think so?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" With Zhou cancan''s help, he looked up at Mu Chengyan''s bright eyes and said, "yes, Mr. mu, it''s still early. Why don''t we hang out for a while?"


    As long as Dai Yizhi opens his mouth, Mu Chengyan feels that his heart is tough and he can''t resist it. He breathes out low, raises his hand and rubs his eyebrows: "that''s OK."


    Zhou cancan knew that Dai Yizhi had a way to make Mu Chengyan change his mind. He took Dai yizhihuan and ran away: "oh yeah, let''s go to see the jellyfish quickly."


    There are all kinds of jellyfish in the jellyfish Museum. They look like parachutes, mushrooms and suckers. Different kinds of jellyfish emit different colors of light and look very beautiful.


    Zhou cancan was lying on the glass. The light in his eyes was brighter than the light from the jellyfish: "I''ll strangle it. It''s so beautiful!"


    Dai Yizhi is quite calm. She stands in front of the glass quietly, her hands on the glass, and says "wow" softly: "it''s really beautiful."


    Mu Chengyan copied his pocket and stood beside them, looking flat and light, and didn''t feel so good.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi suddenly saw a very small and lovely jellyfish. Her fingers tapped on the glass and her voice was a little excited. She yelled to the side: "can can, look at this jellyfish. It''s so small and lovely."


    Did not expect to see Zhou can can can, she saw is a chest.


    Slowly raised his head, to Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes.


    Zhou can can didn''t have the patience to stay in one place at all. At this time, he didn''t know which corner of the jellyfish museum he was going to.


    The light of jellyfish museum is relatively dark. Mu Chengyan looks down at Dai Yizhi, but she can still see a layer of water light in her eyes, dark and transparent, clear eyes.


    It is a pair of very beautiful eyes, long eyelashes gently incite, laugh like a crescent moon, all the time does not hook his heart.


    He approached her and saw her standing obediently in front of him. He leaned forward again.


    See her that pair of wet big eyes gently blink, eyes flicker, face without a bit of defense, pure good innocent looking at him.


    Mu Chengyan was so restless that he took a deep breath. He put his finger on her forehead and flicked it. Then he sighed: "are you really..."


    Hand cover up own forehead, Dai Yi knows not to know so of looking at to turn round to walk away of him.


    What... What do you mean?


    At least make it clear, it''s hard to keep people''s appetite hanging!


    There are a lot of things sold in the gift monopoly area. In addition to dolls, there are also many small hanging decorations in the shape of aquatic organisms and small animals.


    When they came out, the three passed through the gift monopoly area.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi into the shop, strolls around and selects a small jellyfish pendant.


    "Branch, do you want to choose one? There are so many lovely little pendants here. "


    Dai Yizhi put down the things in his hand and walked over.


    Looking down at all kinds of trinkets on the shelf, the girls like some trinkets. Naturally, she is no exception. She picked up one of them and asked Zhou cancan, "how lovely, what''s this called?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, also called alpaca."


    "Dai Yizhi almost thought that Zhou cancan was scolding her.


    But it''s soft and white. It feels good.


    "Do you like this?"


    "It''s so cute. I want to hang it on my backpack."


    After leaving from the gift shop, Zhou cancan says she wants to go to the bathroom. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan wait for her in the lobby.


    Dai Yizhi thought of the alpaca he had just bought, took it out of his pocket, removed the backpack from the back and hung it on the zipper.


    Mu Chengyan hung his head and glanced over her little Pendant: "polar bear?"


    "... it''s called alpaca." Dai Yizhi, holding the small pendant in his hand, can''t understand why Mu Chengyan regards it as a polar bear?


    It looks like a polar bear.


    "What is an alpaca?" Mu Chengyan doesn''t know what an alpaca looks like, but he just thinks that the little pendant Dai Yizhi bought looks like a polar bear¡° You take a closer look and make sure it''s not a polar bear? "


    Dai Yizhi looked at it carefully, and then felt a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t say it at first, but she didn''t think it was a bit like a polar bear after seeing it more


    Mu Chengyan held out his hand and poked the alpaca''s face. Then he poked her face and said with a smile, "it looks like you."


    What does "..." look like? Does that mean she looks like a family to a polar bear?

 Chapter 83

    The three of them finished their meal outside tonight. They took a bath one after another after Huayuan Shuicheng,


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi comes out of the room and sees Zhou cancan holding a mirror. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. As she walks over, she asks curiously, "what''s cancan doing?"


    Zhou can glanced at her, his fingers pulling on the mask that had not been applied to his face: "apply the mask, ah, these two days feel a little dry on the face, and you need to replenish the skin."


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of the tea table, leaned down, picked up the water cup on the table, poured half a cup of water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then came to sit down beside her.


    Zhou can put the mask on her face well, turn to look at her, pick up another mask on the table and ask her, "do you want to apply one branch?" I''ll put one on you


    "No more." The black mask looks a bit scary.


    "Spring is the season for all things to recover and store energy, so it is urgent to supplement nutrition for skin. Don''t move. I''ll put it on you. " Zhou Cancan tore up the mask and looked up and saw her bangs were a bit of a hindrance. "Later, I''ll take a hairpin and stop Liu Haixian from you."


    When the mask was just pasted on the face, it was a little cool, and it made a cold chill out of the memory.


    But after adapting to its temperature, I suddenly found it very comfortable.


    The taste is very fragrant, light fruit aroma.


    It is best not to talk with a mask, nor to walk around to prevent the shift of the mask, so what the two have done is watching TV on the sofa.


    Two black people suddenly appeared at home, and Mu Chengyan, who came out of the bath soon after, was taken aback.


    Zhou can can noticed his reaction so big, some speechless said: "little uncle, why do you scare me!"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on Dai Yizhi''s face beside her. His face was also black. He frowned slightly: "what did you put on your face?"


    "We put a mask on it."


    What mask is this color? Mu Chengyan came over: "have you checked the shelf life?"


    "I just opened it. How could it be out of date. Do not look at the mask black, it is very replenishing water, and the smell is very fragrant. Zhou Cancan poured out of the box and said, "would you like to join our mask pack?"


    "... no!"


    "This mask is very expensive, a piece of fast 40 yuan, really replenishment." With that, Zhou cancan leaned over to Mu Chengyan and whispered, "uncle, don''t forget that you are seven years away from Zhizhi. What''s the concept of seven years? If you don''t take good care of your skin, how can you compete with those little fresh meat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knew nothing about what Zhou can say to Mu Chengyan. He was very determined not to put on the mask. At last, he was not only posted, but also banged up by his hair.


    His bangs all rolled up look very good, if you ignore the duckling hair rope, the dew of his forehead, than usual when he combed three or seven hair looks more masculine.


    Mask should be applied for 20 minutes, just less than half of the time, suddenly ringing the door bell.


    Zhou cancan stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Wei Liangxi, who was standing at the door, was about to say hello to the person who opened the door, but he was startled by the black face: "Damn it


    He took a look and found that it was Zhou cancan.


    Zhou can can press his hands on both sides of the mask, and see Wei Liang Xi and Lin Yankai suddenly come over. There are some accidents: "how did the brother and the brother Lin come to you?"


    "Come and play with you." Wei Liangxi raised the family barrel in his hand and said, "he brought delicious food."


    Lin Yankai mentioned the pizza in his hand: "and this one."


    Zhou cancan immediately happily led people into the room: "come in, come in."


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai walked into the living room one after the other and saw two black people sitting on the sofa like Zhou cancan. They were startled again


    "What are you doing?" Wei Liangxi walked over and saw the little duck''s hair rope on Mu Chengyan''s hair. "Puchi" laughed: "brother Yan, you look very special tonight!"


    Mu Cheng Yan hung his eyes, slowly lifted him up, swept his face, and put a mask on his face to see no mood.


    "Brother Xizi, brother Linzi, would you like to join us?" Zhou can express the last two pieces of mask, and ask questions to two people.


    To be a guest in other people''s home is to do as the Romans do.


    "Stick it up for me." Wei Liangxi put his hands on the back of the sofa, legs up, smelly said.


    "Brother Xizi, your bangs are a little blocked. What''s your aesthetic about half long hair?" It''s too short. The hair rope can''t be tied. At least four hairpins are needed, but there are not so many hairpins to use. Zhou cancan crossed his waist: "wait for me, I''ll get something."


    After a while, she took out a headband from the room.


    When Wei Liangxi saw that she wanted to make her hair with such a motherly thing, the key was that there were two cat ears on the headband, and she resisted: "there is nothing more handsome? How can I hang out in front of my brother after you let me carry such a thing? "


    Zhou cancan pressed his shoulder and put his hair band on his head with both hands: "hurry up, they''re almost done, you haven''t done it yet."


    "All right, make it handsome for me." Wei Liangxi said that it was very ugly.


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai just applied for a while, Dai Yi knew that the three of them went to wash their faces one after another.


    After the mask is lifted off, the face is sticky and clean. After cleaning, the skin is moisten and refreshed according to the richness of Zhou can.


    Daiyizhi is ready to go out, face to face to see Mu Chengyan come to wash his face.


    After the mask was removed, his skin collocation was still very white. And the little duck''s hair and his face did not appear childish at all.


    It''s rare to see him get all his hair up like this. Dai Yizhi suddenly feels that he looks pretty like this.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she had been staring at herself. Her first reaction was that she remembered that her hair had not come down yet.


    He reached out and grabbed the hair rope down. His palms disorderly coiled his hair.


    "It''s pretty, actually." Dai Yizhi said in her heart, but she didn''t expect to say it unconsciously.


    Her voice was a little small. Mu Chengyan heard it, but he was not sure if he had heard it wrong. He leaned forward, looked down at her and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously stepped back a little step, and he slightly opened a little distance, shaking his head, voice soft, small: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    "But I heard it." Mu Chengyan''s hand is on the right side, blocking her way out.


    Dai Yizhi walked to the side and left: "then you asked me what I said."


    Mu Chengyan raised his left hand, blocking the door completely, blocking her way out. He bent down and looked at her dodging eyes: "I want to hear you say it again."


    Dai Yizhi stood there, his eyes dodging.


    The distance between each other suddenly narrowed, his dark eyes looking at her, this feeling is very strange, her upper body is uncomfortable leaning back, her face is slightly red: "say what? I really didn''t say anything. "


    Mu Chengyan stares at her tightly, thin labial petal cocks up, smile deepened: "you say I am so handsome."


    "..." doesn''t that seem to be the same as what she said?


    "So?"


    "Well?" Dai Yi looks at him for unknown reasons.


    He licked his lips, pressed the voice line, and a low voice sounded in her ear: "are you fascinated by me?"

 Chapter 84

    Two days before the beginning of school, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan attended a birthday party together. The birthday party was Mu Chengyan''s friend, Wei Liangxi''s friend and Lin Yankai''s friend.


    The place where the birthday party is held is in a luxury villa, a villa in the style of Castle, with a sharp roof and a very large area.


    The first floor and the first floor are mainly used for leisure and entertainment, with board games, mahjong, billiards, KTV, home theater, teahouse, restaurant, kitchen, toilet, etc.


    The second and third floors are full of luxury apartments, and the end of the corridor is a large viewing balcony.


    There is a big swimming pool in the courtyard. Today''s weather is sunny. The blue sky is reflected in the swimming pool, just like a bright mirror.


    The entire villa is only an activity area of more than 400 square meters.


    In addition, there is a private golf course outside the villa.


    Villa owners invited a lot of friends and relatives to participate in the thousands of celebrities, rich childe brother.


    Each of them has a decent smile on his face, holding glasses in groups, talking and laughing.


    There is no loud noise here, only a calm and elegant high-end people.


    In order to show respect for the owner of the villa, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi also dressed up before coming to the banquet.


    Zhou cancan often attends some parties and dances with her family, so she is more than enough to deal with this kind of occasion.


    But Dai Yizhi''s words is the first time to see such a big occasion, the grand scene surprised her.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi sitting there like a geese, Zhou cancan brought her a cocktail: "don''t be nervous, be natural. Anyway, they don''t know you, so you should be at home."


    Dai Yizhi took the cup from Zhou cancan. She thought it was a drink. Because she was nervous, she took two mouthfuls of it. After swallowing it, she felt a little spicy. She choked a few times, covered her mouth and covered her face: "is this wine?"


    Zhou cancan took two drinks and was amused by her silly appearance: "yes, this is a cocktail. The alcohol concentration is not high. You can rest assured to drink it."


    It''s a little spicy, but it tastes good after drinking. Dai Yizhi takes another sip of it with her cup.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the taste of fruit." She saw that the wine in Zhou cancan''s glass was different from the color of her own, "do we have different tastes?"


    "It''s the smell of blackcurrant." Zhou can can looked at the color of the wine in her glass: "your wine should be peach."


    Dai Yizhi wants to try something else. She gets up and goes to the long table.


    In addition to all kinds of wine, there are many cakes, such as cakes, biscuits, chocolate and so on.


    Dai Yizhi took an orange cocktail and tasted it. Because there was not much in a cocktail, she took another green one after tasting the orange juice cocktail.


    Just before her nose, she smelled the smell of lemon.


    The taste of lime is very fresh, and it tastes good, but compared with the two flavors she just drank, she still felt that the taste of the first cup of peach was the best.


    Putting the empty glass down, she saw a red cocktail and reached for one.


    As she was about to deliver it to her mouth, she suddenly reached out a hand and snatched the wine glass from her hand.


    "Well?" She turned her head in doubt and saw Mu Chengyan pursing her lips tightly, holding the cocktail she was just about to drink. When she was stunned, she called out "Mr. Mu" cleverly.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and looks at the little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He puts the cup back on the table.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes followed his hand and fell on the table. She looked at the glass she put back. She licked her lips: "Mr. mu, I haven''t drunk that wine yet."


    "You''ve had three. You can''t drink any more." Mu Chengyan picked up a cupcake from the table and handed it to her: "although the concentration is not high, if you drink too much, you will still be drunk."


    Dai Yizhi obediently took the cupcake he handed over. When he heard that he would be drunk after drinking too much, he gave up the idea of tasting another taste.


    She picked up a small fork and took a bite of the cake. She found that it tasted very good. It was totally different from what she bought in the cake shop. While eating, she was pleasantly surprised and cried, "good time..."


    Holding the cake, she wants to tell Zhou cancan that the cake is delicious. Just after taking a step, she looks up at Zhou cancan''s position, only to find that she is no longer there.


    After stopping, she turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "Mr. mu, do you know where can can she has gone?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Ah? What can I do... "She doesn''t know anyone here, so where should she go alone¡° Why didn''t you tell me when she left


    In fact, before leaving, Zhou cancan said hello to Mu Chengyan. It''s because Dai Yizhi doesn''t know anyone here, so she specially gives them the chance to be alone.


    Dai Yizhi is a little worried that Mu Chengyan will also leave. She leaves her here alone. She puts the half eaten Cupcake back on the table and pulls his sleeve in a panic: "Mr. mu, can I discuss something with you?"


    Mu Chengyan frowned at her and said, "hmm? What did you say? "


    Her voice is too small, although it is not noisy here, but there are many people, and the voice is gathered together. He can''t hear clearly if he doesn''t bend down.


    Dai Yi knows that it is useless to stand on tiptoe.


    She pulled his sleeve, pulled it, and waved to him to squat down.


    Seeing her gesture, he leaned down slowly and looked at her with a smile on his lips.


    Dai Yizhi stood on tiptoe, put his mouth close to his ear, held his hand slightly, and said to him, "I said, I want to discuss something with you."


    Her breath was a little hot. She gently brushed her ears. It was just a moment. Mu Chengyan felt that the whole ear was numb.


    The tip of his ear moved. He looked at her with a smile in his low voice: "let''s hear it."


    Dai Yizhi looked at those strange faces around her. She said to Mu Chengyan in a consultative tone: "can can can doesn''t know where to go. I don''t know all the people here. I''m a little afraid when I''m alone, so can I follow you?"


    "Yes." Mu Chengyan happily agreed.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him gratefully: "thank you, Mr. mu."


    "But I have a condition."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± She swallowed saliva, licked the lower lip, some uneasy: "what... What conditions?"


    "Take my arm." Mu Chengyan bent his arm out and waited for her to pull it up.


    "Why hold hands?" Dai Yi knew that he was a little confused, so he slowly lifted his hand up, put his palm around his arm, and gently held his muscular arm, for fear that he would temporarily repent because he talked too much.


    Mu Chengyan glanced around the men and women, holding the corner of the lip, leaned close to her ear, the end of a little bit floating: "there are so many bad people here."

 Chapter 85

    This villa is really big. Dai Yizhi thinks that if he lives in this place, he will probably get lost every day, and he will get lost several times a day.


    Zhou can can''t be here. Dai Yi is afraid that she will be lost alone, so she follows Mu Chengyan all the time.


    They walked into a beautiful garden.


    In addition to the rare shrubs, there are also many valuable flowers and plants.


    There is a big fountain in the center, with willows planted on both sides. The water gushes and makes a clattering sound.


    Next to the corridor, a wooden bench was placed at a certain distance, and they sat down on one of the benches to have a rest.


    There are several beautiful flowers planted in the garden behind the bench. You can enjoy it when you sit there.


    Dai Yizhi was lying on the back of the chair, his hands overlapping on it, his chin against it, his bright eyes looking at the beautiful flowers in front of him, and his voice was soft and soft: "these flowers are really beautiful, many of them have never been seen before."


    "Like it?" Mu Chengyan sat next to her, his eyes fell on her face for a few seconds, then moved to the flowers, slightly raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded his head. His eyes were bright and full of bright water: "I like them. They are very beautiful, aren''t they?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the back of the chair with one hand, leaned back, glanced at the flowers of different varieties, slightly tilted his lips, and slowly asked, "which one do you like?"


    Dai Yizhi simply thought that he was asking her which of these flowers she preferred. She pointed to the pink one: "this one is the best. I don''t know its name."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, hooked her finger on the stem of the flower she was referring to, and pulled it a little harder.


    Dai Yizhi has not recovered, the flower has been picked by him.


    She looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she reacted. She pressed his hand anxiously and looked around. She said anxiously, "Mr. mu, how did you pick the flowers? It''s not good to be found out. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her as if she had done something wrong. She suddenly laughed and looked down at her. The tip of her tongue slowly licked her alveolar: "don''t you say you like it?"


    "..." Dai Yi was speechless for a moment. She said she liked it, but she didn''t say she wanted to take it off.


    "Why don''t you like it again? Which one do you like? I''ll pick it for you He''s going to reach out again.


    "No!"


    Dai Yizhi holds his hand. For a moment, she is too nervous. She doesn''t consider whether her actions are overstepping. She just subconsciously holds his hand tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Her hands were thin and soft, and the palm of her hand was slightly hot, but the hand she held felt hot.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, eyes deep, eyes fell on the hands of two people, he casually "um" sound.


    After a few seconds, Dai Yizhi realized that he still held his hand and quickly released it.


    The root of her ear was slightly hot. She reached out and pinched her auricle uneasily: "I''m sorry."


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled lightly, his eyes fixed on her tightly, his mouth slightly bent, raised the hand holding the flower, and handed it to her: "do you want this flower?"


    "I''ve picked it. It''s a pity to throw it away."


    Dai Yizhi reaches out her hand and gently takes the flower. The flower has a faint fragrance. She raises it to her nose and smells it.


    Fingers gently plucked petals, after a few seconds, she looked up at Mu Chengyan, and some uneasy asked: "Mr. mu, we will not be caught as a flower picker, right?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, low smile twice, see her anxious appearance can''t help but want to tease her, deliberately dragging a long tail said: "it doesn''t matter, I will protect you."


    "..." she doesn''t want to be regarded as a flower picker


    They sat for a long time, until Wei Liangxi called to ask where they had gone.


    On the way back, I have to pass a big tree. There is a swing hanging on the branch. The swing swings gently in the wind.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on the swing and he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her eyes, slightly bent down and looked down at her eyes: "want to sit?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, and his little white face turned red: "No."


    "Sit if you want."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and saw that he didn''t mean to make fun of himself.


    Finally, encouraged by his eyes, he walked towards the swing.


    Wooden swing, with thick hemp rope tied on both sides, is very stable when sitting on it.


    She grasped the hemp rope tightly, stepped on the floor gently, and the swing swung up in a small range.


    Mu Chengyan reclined under the tree, his hands around his chest at random, and his posture was lazy. Eyes staring at Dai Yizhi sitting on the swing, mouth pick, looks very good temper.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t swung on the swing for a long time. The more you play, the more happy you are. The range of the swing is from small to large.


    She was wearing a white lace embroidered dress with translucent long sleeves and a tight waist.


    The wind gently flicks the skirt, and the thin white legs are like suede jade, shining white in the sun.


    With the swing shaking, her crisp laughter, like the wind chime in general, burst out.


    She is like a lovely elf, pure and impeccable.


    The light sunlight through the clouds, through the thick leaves, such as gold down.


    Wearing a black dress and leaning on the tree trunk, Mu Chengyan is like the prince in the fairy tale world, gazing at his princess with deep feeling, tenderness and love.


    They stayed in the garden for a long time before they left. Wei Liangxi had already knocked out Mu Chengyan''s phone. Although the protagonist today was not him, he had agreed to introduce several people to Mu Chengyan today.


    After waiting for a long time to see the two people leisurely come back, he ran to the past: "boss, you know you''ve come back. Hurry up, my friend will have to fly back to Zurich later. I missed this time. I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to introduce you next time."


    Mu Chengyan is still in no hurry. He looks back at Dai Yizhi and says to her, "don''t walk around. Don''t pay attention to the conversation of strange men. I''ll be back soon."


    Dai Yizhi nodded his head cleverly, with a soft smile on his face, just like a good baby: "I know, Mr. mu, you''re busy. I''ll go there and have something to eat."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and left with Wei Liangxi.


    She took a cookie and ate it. She looked around a few times. She didn''t see Zhou cancan. She didn''t know where she was. She didn''t see her figure for a long time.


    I picked up a cocktail and took two mouthfuls. Suddenly, I heard the fragrance coming from other places.


    Looking around, she saw a few men in white chef''s clothes frying steak. Many people were trying to eat it there. She put down the cup and walked over.


    The man who fried the steak was a foreigner. Dai Yizhi''s English was pretty good. When she heard that one of the chefs said she could eat it at will, she dared to pick up one of the plates with the steak on the table.


    She took a fork and put a piece of steak in her mouth. She chewed it carefully. The delicious taste made her bright in front of her eyes, so she took the plate and sat down.


    Just as she was eating the steak with relish, someone suddenly spoke to her.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at each other.

 Chapter 86

    Dai Yizhi looks at this strange man in front of him, puts down his fork and stands up slowly.


    A green suit???


    Her eyes involuntarily looked at the suit he was wearing, her brow slightly wrinkled.


    This taste seems a little strange?


    The man held two glasses of champagne in his hand and held one in front of her: "beauty, how about making a friend? In the next section Zhuolin, don''t you know the name of the beauty? "


    Dai Yizhi finds a place to put down the plate in his hand. Out of politeness, he takes the champagne in his hand, looks at him with timid eyes, and whispers, "my name is Dai Yizhi."


    "Hello, Miss Dai. I wonder if you are interested in playing games with us?" The man looked back and raised the champagne in his hand. A group of men and women not far away also raised their glasses to show him. He turned to Dai Yizhi again and said, "is Miss Dai going to join us?"


    Dai Yi know some embarrassed looking at him, she promised Mu Chengyan to wait for him here, can''t walk around.


    If she leaves, what if Mu Chengyan can''t find her later?


    And she didn''t know them, so she couldn''t pay any attention to the conversation of strangers.


    Tangled a few seconds, she shook her head decisively: "sorry, I''m waiting here."


    "Just play a little game, it won''t take you long." Seeing that she refused, the man didn''t give up and tried to persuade her.


    Dai Yizhi is about to open his mouth, and suddenly puts on an arm from behind.


    She subconsciously turned to the side, and saw Mu Chengyan''s face expanding in front of her eyes. In front of her nose, she almost instantly smelled his unique breath with a clear smell.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand lightly on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, bent slightly to keep the same height with her, and his face was close to her ear.


    That pair of dark eyes staring at the man in front of him, the mouth is relaxed tone, but the eyes do not have the slightest smile: "your ears do not work well, she said to wait here, can''t hear?"


    The appearance of Mu Chengyan doesn''t seem to have any influence on the man. His eyes are still smiling. Mild eyes fell on Dai Yizhi''s face, tone with apology said to her: "I''m sorry, bother."


    In this way, Dai Yizhi was embarrassed. She said, "it doesn''t matter."


    When the man left, her eyes remained on him. Mu Chengyan raised her hand to cover her eyes with an angry "tut" voice: "what are you looking at? Don''t look. Don''t you want to talk to strangers?"


    His voice rang out in his ears. The hot breath came from his ears and made his ears itch. Dai Yizhi rubbed his ears and looked up at Mu Chengyan in anger. He said in a soft voice, "he''s very polite. If I don''t pay attention to him, it''s very impolite."


    "Gone!" The man grabbed her hand and went away, squinting, always looking unhappy.


    Until lunch, Dai Yizhi finally saw Zhou can.


    She opened her chair and sat down. She asked Zhou cancan, "where have you been this morning, cancan? I can''t see you."


    "I met an acquaintance, an old acquaintance I haven''t seen for many years. I forgot the time when I chatted."


    Although at the beginning, Zhou cancan left deliberately to let Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan be alone, she didn''t expect to meet Duan Jiarui here.


    Duan Jiarui was a playmate when she was a child. He was born abroad and has been living abroad all the time. When he was ten years old, he went back to Luzhou of Ningcheng, but he went abroad after only half a year.


    However, in that half year, they became good friends.


    "I''ll introduce you later." Zhou cancan''s eyes glanced at Mu Chengyan. Seeing his black face, she came to Dai Yizhi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. It''s all right, but suddenly it''s like that. I asked him if he was unhappy, and he said no."


    Zhou can can gave her clip vegetables: "forget it, don''t worry about him, eat it quickly."


    After dinner, Zhou cancan takes Dai Yizhi to find Duan Jiarui and says that she wants to introduce them to each other.


    The villa is too big. After a good search, I found someone.


    "Duan Jiarui! Duan Jiarui Zhou cancan shouts to a man standing in front of the fence.


    Dai Yizhi keeps pace with her.


    The man turned around and they ran right in front of him.


    "Duan Jiarui, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Dai Yizhi. You can call her Zhizhi with me." After introducing him, Zhou cancan introduced Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, he is what I call Duan Jiarui."


    "Hello." Dai Yizhi greets him friendly.


    Duan Jiarui is 1.82 meters tall and wears a very formal white tuxedo, which makes him slim.


    Not long not short black hair down, cover to the brow above.


    His appearance is very delicate, and does not show femininity, that is, very handsome.


    But after Dai Yizhi greets him, he subconsciously hides behind Zhou cancan???


    Dai Yizhi is puzzled. Why is he afraid of himself?


    Does she look fierce?


    Zhou cancan patted Duan Jiarui on the shoulder: "what are you afraid of? She won''t eat you."


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper came over and called to Duan Jiarui, "third young master, you should go back with me." After that, he turned his head and looked at Zhou cancan, "Miss Zhou, long time no see."


    Zhou can nodded: "steward Yan, long time no see."


    "Porridge, I''m going home. See you next time!" Duan Jiarui looks down at Zhou cancan and talks like a girl.


    Zhou cancan waved his hand: "well, you go, we''ll keep in touch by phone."


    After Duan Jiarui and the housekeeper leave, Zhou cancan turns to take Dai Yizhi''s hand.


    Dai Yizhi takes his eyes back and feels a little incredible. He feels that Duan Jiarui''s good baby''s character is seriously inconsistent with his appearance: "can can, he..."


    "He''s as brave as a mung bean since he was a child. He''ll do that when he meets people he doesn''t know or is not familiar with, but he has absolutely no problem with his brain."


    "How old is he?"


    "Two years older than us."


    I can''t see it at all. I feel like a child.


    Zhou cancan suddenly feels uncomfortable. She covers her stomach and just sees Mu Chengyan not far away. She points to him and says to Dai Yizhi, "Zhizhi, I suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach. My little uncle is in front of me. You stay with him for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Dai Yizhi said: "I know, you go quickly."


    "Then I''ll go!" Zhou can covers his stomach and runs away quickly.


    Dai Yizhi takes back his sight, turns around and walks towards Mu Chengyan. Just after two steps, he suddenly sees him coming in his own direction.


    Mu Chengyan came quickly and saw Dai Yizhi in front of him. He almost took her hand and took her away.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Dai Yizhi kept up with him and asked, "Mr. mu, what happened?"


    Two people come down from the steps and turn a corner. Mu Chengyan pulls her into the corner where she can hide under the stairs.


    "Mu..."


    Dai Yizhi is very confused. Before he has time to speak, the man presses up and covers her mouth tightly with one hand.


    "Shh

 Chapter 87

    Dai Yi looks at Mu Chengyan, and their bodies are almost close to each other.


    His hand is not rough, thick palm, light warm.


    Covered her mouth, also blocked her nose, nose smell mixed with a little tobacco flavor, but not bad.


    "Don''t talk." Mu Chengyan looked down at her, did not say a voice, vaguely can see from his lips are these three words.


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes and nodded his head cleverly.


    Mu Chengyan''s hand just took down, but the distance between the two people didn''t pull apart, on the contrary, in a moment, they stuck closer.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was an electric current hitting Dai Yizhi''s heart, and a burning sensation ran down her earlobe and quickly burned her cheek.


    Inexplicably some heat, the tip of the nose slowly out of a little crystal sweat.


    At the same time, two girls appeared outside, looking for something.


    "What about people? I saw him go this way


    "Molly, don''t worry. He should be around. I''ll look for it with you."


    The location where they were hiding was the blind area of their sight. There was a bush in front of them, which better concealed their existence.


    Mu Chengyan holds Dai Yizhi''s waist in both hands and sees that they are just passing by. His body presses on her again.


    Dai Yizhi''s face is close to his chest. She can feel his hand around the back of his head, and the other hand around his waist. Now she hears his heart beating very fast, and "bang bang" sounds strong.


    They maintained this position for a long time, but there was no movement outside.


    There is a small part of Dai Yizhi''s back pressed on the wall, because it is a thick wall, and her skirt is a little backless, so it is a little painful to rub her.


    Quietly listened to the movement outside, the two girls should have left, she carefully said: "Mr. mu, they left?"


    "Let me see." Mu Chengyan answered in a low voice.


    He moved away slightly, leaned back and looked out.


    The sun in the afternoon is stronger than that in the morning. The whirling light and shadow are under the trees. The sun sets everywhere, showing the feeling of spring.


    There was no one anywhere the line of sight touched.


    He stared out for a while, then suddenly put his hands around her back and pushed the person into his arms.


    Dai Yizhi bumps back into his arms. She swallows her saliva nervously, raises her head, lowers her voice, and asks him in a soft voice, "are they still there?"


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head, pressed her head lightly on her chest, raised her eyes slightly, pulled up the corner of her mouth, and spoke slowly.


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t dare to move and make any more noise. Although he felt that it was a bit awkward to be held by him, the current situation seemed to be more urgent.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and saw that she was held in her arms. She felt like holding a doll.


    Small, soft, with a faint fruit flavor.


    Whether it''s her voice, her smile, her fragrance or her physical touch, he can''t put it down.


    As time went by, Dai Yizhi felt that her feet were a little sour. She heaved a deep breath and raised her head slightly to put Mu Chengyan: "haven''t they gone yet? I''m so tired. I can''t stand any more. "


    Her eyes are bright and clean. Mu Chengyan has never seen a second pair of beautiful eyes that make him so excited. It''s like magic. Every time you look at him, you will have an illusion that you will sink into it.


    Her face was pale pink, and her forehead and nose were wet with sweat.


    The eyelashes quiver like the wings of a butterfly.


    See his throat a little itchy, Adam''s apple involuntarily rolled a few times, let go of the person.


    Looking away, he pretended to be calm and said, "well, let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, gently stamped his numb feet, and explored the probe outside. After confirming that there was really no one, he crept out.


    She stood there, and waved to Mu Chengyan, who was still inside: "Mr. mu, come out quickly, there is no one outside."


    Mu Chengyan pinched the brow bone, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and walked out.


    "Mr. mu, why did you hide from the two girls just now?" Dai Yizhi looks up at him and asks curiously.


    Mu Chengyan hung his eyes, leaned forward, raised his eyebrows, slowed down his tone, bent his lips and said, "why do you think it is?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and thought about it.


    She thinks that it''s not possible for mu Chengyan to do things like "not paying back the debts", so she ruled it out.


    But apart from that, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    At last she shook her head: "I can''t guess."


    Mu Chengyan did not give her an answer. He took the corner of his lip and looked at her. He put his hand on her head and patted her: "let''s go. Are you thirsty? Let''s go for a drink. "


    After going to the bathroom, Zhou cancan comes out and finds Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan. She hasn''t seen them for a long time. Just when she borrows a mobile phone from Wei Liangxi and is ready to call Mu Chengyan, she sees them coming from the same direction.


    She put the mobile phone back to Wei Liangxi and ran towards them with her legs: "what are you two doing? After all, uncle, Gong Molly came to you just now. Did you meet her? It''s so annoying to her


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the Gong Molly mentioned by Zhou cancan should be one of the two girls just now.


    "Zhizhi, can you play golf? Come on, let''s play golf together. " Zhou cancan said to Dai Yizhi with great interest.


    Although the golf course is just at the entrance of the villa, it''s very big. There are people nearby. You have to take a golf cart to get to the place where there is no one.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan sit in the front of the six seat golf cart, then Mu Chengyan in the back, and Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai in the last two positions.


    The golf cart was driving on the wide golf course. At noon, the warm wind came, and the car finally stopped near the lake.


    The boundless golf course gathers many men and women who like to play golf.


    Everyone can play except Dai Yizhi.


    Zhou cancan said that she would teach her to play golf, but she is still half a duck. Fearing that it would be wrong for her children, she finally got an idea and walked towards Mu Chengyan with a golf club.


    "Uncle, go and teach Zhizhi how to play golf." She lowered a voice, close to his ear, Gu Ling said curiously: "remember to teach by hand!"


    Dai Yizhi took the club and knocked the golf ball over there. He didn''t dare to knock it too hard. After knocking it away, he waved the pole to catch up and stop it.


    As soon as she bent over and reached out to pick up the golf ball, she looked up and saw Mu Chengyan coming towards her with the club.


    He took off his coat and his tall figure made the white shirt look very good.


    Mu Chengyan stopped not far from her, holding the golf club''s hand to the grass, a long leg slightly curved, and the other leg crossed. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "come here, I''ll teach you!"

 Chapter 88

    The evening is the part of the dance, the atmosphere is so high!


    Because there are too many people, Dai Yizhi can''t find Zhou cancan soon, and there is no familiar face around. Just when she is anxious, she sees Wei Liangxi in the crowd not far away.


    She was so happy that she walked quickly.


    Wei Liangxi is talking with several people, Dai Yizhi squeezed in from the cracks of the people, stretched out his hand and gently pulled down his clothes.


    Feeling someone pulling his clothes, Wei Liang turned his head and looked down at Dai Yizhi. He was surprised: "sister Dai is you. How can you be alone?"


    "I used to be with cancan, but there were so many people that I got separated from her by accident."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call a Yan." Zhou cancan doesn''t have a mobile phone, so Wei Liangxi can only call Mu Chengyan. After talking to Mu Chengyan, he put away the phone and said to Dai Yizhi, "sister Dai, wait here first. Ah Yan will come right away."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and saw someone calling him. She said, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Wei. You can go and wait for Mr. Mu here."


    The dance was held indoors, and there were many people dancing in the swimming pool. The sound quality was excellent, and the sound played cheerful music.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting by the swimming pool, and the water is sparkling in the light.


    When I was absorbed, someone sat down beside me.


    As soon as she took a look, she saw Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes, and her ruddy lips immediately raised a radian: "Mr. mu."


    "Can''t find can can again?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her face. Her hair on both sides of her ears was braided to the back of her head and pinned by the hairpin of a cat''s head ornament.


    The bangs of the forehead hang down, and there are only a few strands of broken short hair on both sides of the ears, revealing her white neck.


    The skirt is designed with a straight neck and slightly exposed shoulders.


    Her skin is very white, such as lanzhiyu general, Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her body almost can''t move, eyes color a bit deep.


    Dai Yizhi saw him looking at herself like this. She pinched her ear and called him in a low voice: "Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan revived, moved a little itchy throat, slightly hooked lips, said to her: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Dai Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." He raised his eyebrows, spoke slowly, and stretched his voice: "do you want to sit here all the time? Why don''t I take you to a fun place? "


    "A fun place?" His words suddenly aroused Dai Yizhi''s interest. She got up, patted the skirt behind her, and walked to him excitedly.


    Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan all the way.


    She couldn''t help looking at the ball in the luxurious living room, where the gentlemen were holding their female partners'' hands and dancing in the music.


    After walking upstairs, she saw the two girls looking for mu Chengyan in the afternoon. She pulled Mu Chengyan alertly: "Mr. mu, it''s the two girls."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes and swept forward. His reaction was very quick. He pulled the curtain beside the window, and then pulled Dai Yizhi to hide in.


    Although the curtains block the light in the house, the swimming pool is outside the landing window, and the lights are bright outside.


    When the curtain fell down again, their eyes met, and the music was still ringing. But at this moment, there was silence around them.


    Dai Yizhi feels that her heart is beating fast. She immediately drops her head and dares not look at Mu Chengyan.


    The heavy curtain fell on Mu Chengyan''s body, which reduced the two people''s activity space to a very small space. The air was not so circulating, and the whole body gradually felt a little hot.


    After a while, he opened the curtain and breathed out to himself.


    Dai Yi know Wu Wu some hot cheek, quickly out.


    Mu Chengyan took her to a room on the second floor, opened the door and went in first.


    Seeing her still at the door, he leaned over and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter, come in? I dare not come in for fear that I will do something bad to you? "


    Hearing the banter in his words, Dai Yizhi''s face turned red. She hurried in and explained anxiously, "it''s just... It''s not..."


    Mu Chengyan tugs at the corner of his mouth, raises his peach blossom eyes, and reaches out to close the door.


    Because the light didn''t turn on, the room was very dark. Although he was ready, Dai Yizhi was still scared.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan suddenly grasped her shoulder and pressed her on the door, then he covered her whole.


    With his hands on both sides of Dai Yizhi''s body, he leaned forward, slightly bent down, and his eyes were flat with her: "you are so easy to cheat. How can you trust others so easily?"


    Dai Yizhi was so surprised by his sudden action that he could not help holding his chest and looking up to show his wet eyes.


    Although she could not see him clearly at the moment, she was not afraid at all.


    Maybe it was out of 100% trust in him. Even under such circumstances, she still had no fear in her heart.


    Looking at his unclear eyes in the dark, she spoke slowly. Her slow voice sounded soft: "because you are Mr. mu."


    A simple sentence, but no effort to make Mu Chengyan heart collapse.


    His shoulder collapsed powerlessly, and he laughed helplessly: "because I''m Mr. mu?"


    "Yes, because you are Mr. mu. If you were someone else, I would not come up with him alone."


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly realized that she trusted herself so much.


    How happy it is to be trusted by the people you like. My heart beats a few times as if I can''t control it.


    He breathed a long breath, in the face of such a soft cute and lovely her, there was no reason for a burst of frustration: "you are really the demon refined, right?"


    Dai Yi knows "huh?" He made a noise and pinched his ear.


    "Come on, give me your hand." Mu Chengyan reaches out to her.


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on his hand and asked him curiously, "so Mr. mu, what are we going to do?"


    "Just follow me." Mu Chengyan leads her to the house.


    There is a balcony in this room. Open the curtain in front of the balcony door, open the door again, and see an astronomical telescope there.


    "Is this a telescope?" Dai Yizhi asks curiously.


    The first time she saw something like this, she was a little excited.


    Mu Chengyan walked to the front of the telescope, leaned over to observe the sky first, and then adjusted the knob of the lower equator. After making sure there was no problem, he called to her, "come here."


    Dai Yizhi went over and, according to his request, aimed his eyes at the observation eyepiece.


    Because he had adjusted the equatorial instrument in advance, she pointed her eyes at the eyepiece and observed the stars clearly.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The dark blue night sky is like a long and wide curtain, which is decorated with glittering gems, flickering like a pair of bright eyes.


    "Mr. mu, come and have a look. It''s super beautiful." Dai Yizhi''s excited Chao Mu Chengyan beckons.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were slightly astringent and looked at her softly: "well, it''s really beautiful."

 Chapter 89

    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan have been looking at the stars upstairs. Seeing that they can''t find them for a long time, Zhou cancan starts a carpet search. Later, it is said that they have come upstairs.


    Push open the door into the house, inside the dark even the light did not open, Zhou can can eyelid son a jump.


    Thinking that Mu Chengyan forces Dai Yizhi to do something worse than animals, he just reaches for the light switch, and Dai Yizhi''s voice comes from the balcony.


    She walked to the Chaoyang platform with a big hand.


    "Uncle, what are you two doing?"


    Lying on the doorframe and looking inside, I thought I would see some limited pictures, but I saw two people looking at the stars together.


    Dai Yi knows that hearing the sound, she turns around and sees Zhou can can come up. She smiles and waves: "can can, you come here. The stars are so beautiful. Come here and have a look."


    Zhou can can can get close to Mu Chengyan''s position. Originally, he was not interested in it, but he could see the starry sky clearly through the eyepiece, and he was not calm in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    When the birthday party is over, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi are both accidentally drunk.


    There was something wrong with Mu Chengyan at that time. He left for about half an hour. When he found them, they were both drunk.


    Wei Liangxi picked up Zhou cancan''s empty wine bottle, looked at it and said with a smile, "these two little girls are very good at drinking. If you want to drink a bottle of red wine, you can drink it as boiled water."


    Mu Chengyan lightly glanced at the wine bottle Wei Liangxi held in his hand. There was no special emotional change. He bent down to help Dai Yizhi who was lying on the chair. He asked her in a soft voice: "can you still walk?"


    Dai Yi opened her eyes in a daze. She felt dizzy in her head. Even when she saw Mu Chengyan, she had a double shadow. She patted her head with her hand. She was a bit drunk: "yes, I can go."


    In fact, she had no strength at all. Holding the handle of the chair beside her, she wanted to stand up. In her mind, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. It seemed that she might fall to the ground at any time.


    Mu Chengyan took a hand to come over, one hand holding her wrist, one hand holding her waist, slowly lifting her up.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi still showed off his ability, but just as he stood firm, he anxiously pushed Mu Chengyan''s hand away: "I can, I can go myself."


    After two steps, he almost fell on the table. Fortunately, Mu Chengyan''s reaction was quick. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it back: "be careful."


    Dai Yizhi''s footstep is unsteady. When he drags her, the whole person staggers back, and she bumps straight into his chest.


    Bumped together that instant naoren a little pain, she "hissed" the sound of eating pain, and then the whole person lying on Mu Chengyan body did not move.


    On the other side, Wei Liangxi lifts Zhou cancan from the ground and drags him onto his back. He says to Mu Chengyan: "I''ll take him to your car first."


    "Well."


    Zhou can can''t sleep well, and the wine is not good either.


    As soon as Wei Liangxi didn''t walk far behind her, she began to make trouble, shouting "still want to drink" and tugging Wei Liangxi''s hair hard. The whole person was making trouble on his back.


    There is a feeling that his scalp will be lifted. Wei Liangxi''s face is ferocious, and he can''t even walk steadily: "murder, Zhou cancan, please let me go, otherwise don''t blame me for throwing you on the ground!"


    Outside, Wei Liangxi''s painful cry gradually diminished


    Inside, Dai Yizhi is still lying on Mu Chengyan.


    Because when they hit each other, Mu Chengyan''s feet habitually backed back, his legs hit the edge of the sofa, and there was no way back. They fell into the sofa together, so Dai Yizhi''s present posture was half lying on him.


    Her body is very soft, probably because of drinking wine, her temperature is a little high, and there is a faint smell of wine.


    People are not very honest, head from time to time also rub his chest, like a kitten.


    Mu Chengyan was so tense that he could hardly move. His Adam''s apple rolled. He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    His eyes fell on her fleshy and pink earlobe. He swallowed his dry throat, and his fingers slowly stretched out. His fingertips gently fell on her ear roots.


    Gently touched twice, beyond imagination of soft, he licked his lips, finger pulp in her ears delicate skin knead a few times.


    Although Dai Yizhi was drunk, her ear was one of the sensitive parts of her body after all. The uncomfortable feeling made her frown and make a sound. She patted her palm and rubbed it against her ear: "don''t make it itchy..."


    The body has a strange hot and dry in the spread, and to the growing trend of development, Mu Chengyan''s breathing sound more and more heavy, more and more urgent.


    There seemed to be some clamor in his mind. He was very upset because he found that he could not control the feeling.


    Just at the moment when he lost his sense, Mu Chengyan closed his eyes heavily, clenched his back teeth, pinched Dai Yizhi''s waist with both hands, lifted him up, put him aside, and opened the distance between them.


    Dai Yizhi, who doesn''t know what happened at all, leans to the sofa after being pushed away by him, smacks his mouth and continues to sleep without any influence.


    Mu Chengyan pinched his swollen eyebrows and breathed.


    After sitting for a few seconds, he stood up and felt that most of the dryness in his body had dissipated. Then he bent down and picked up Dai Yizhi who was sleeping on the sofa.


    In the car, Wei Liangxi has already carried Zhou cancan up. Because she has occupied all the seats in the back row by herself, Mu Chengyan has to arrange Dai Yizhi in the passenger seat.


    On the way back, they were quiet, except for Zhou cancan who was a little noisy at the beginning.


    When the car was parked in the underground parking lot of Huayuan Shuicheng, both of them fell asleep and could not wake up.


    Because there is no way to send the two people upstairs together, Mu Chengyan weighs it and decides to send Zhou cancan upstairs first, and then come down to pick up Dai Yizhi. Because he''s not sure if he''ll leave Zhou cancan in the car alone, she''ll wake up and go mad.


    It''s hard to tell if she''ll smash the car if she''s drunk.


    Zhou can can will be back to the apartment, directly into the guest room, Mu Chengyan quickly back to the parking lot.


    In case Dai Yizhi wakes up and gets off, Mu Chengyan locks the car before going up.


    Pull open the door, Dai Yizhi still lean on the seat to sleep.


    The dim light in the car sprinkled gently on her white cheek.


    Her facial features are not delicate, but very durable, and the more she looks, the more beautiful she feels.


    After more than half a year together, Mu Chengyan felt that she was more and more lovely. Her smile and smile was always like a kitten''s paw scratching his heart.


    Few opportunities can be so unscrupulous look at her sleeping face, he does not want to waste this minute, drooping eyes deep looking at her.


    She closed her eyes. Her eyelashes were not thick, but they were curly, like a small brush.


    Mu Chengyan slowly reaches out her hand and gently flicks her eyelashes with her finger pulp. Her movements are extremely light, for fear of waking the sleeping person.


    Fiddle with her eyelashes for a while, eyes involuntarily down, along the nose fell on her little pink mouth.


    The breath was a little heavy for a moment.


    He clenched his teeth very tightly, itching in his heart. He could not help but feel the impulse to grab and taste the little flower.

 Chapter 90

    It''s very quiet in such a large parking lot, and the surrounding parking space is very open, which makes it even quieter.


    In the carriage, besides Dai Yizhi''s slow breathing, there was Mu Chengyan''s slow breathing. He hung his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was as dark as night.


    Once greed comes up, it''s hard to control.


    Just as greed was rolling like a snowball, a car came with a bright light. The bright light was very dazzling, but it also brought back Mu Chengyan''s reason.


    He took a deep breath and lifted Dai Yizhi out of the car.


    The body suddenly has a sense of suspension, even in deep sleep, Dai Yizhi instinctively puts his hand on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder.


    Although it is an unconscious action, this action makes Mu Chengyan feel happy.


    Dai Yizhi will be brought back to the apartment, open the door of the guest room, Zhou can can can occupy the whole bed, there is no redundant position.


    Mu Chengyan came out of the guest room with Dai Yizhi in his arms and directly carried him back to his room.


    He helped her take off her shoes and put the thin quilt on her, so he sat down by the bed and looked down at her.


    This is the first time in his life that he let a girl sleep in his own bed. Before that, even Zhou cancan didn''t.


    I don''t know what it''s like. My heart seems to come out like a small bud. After being irrigated by love, I see it grow rapidly, and then spread.


    Every time I look at Dai Yi, I will like it more. Every day I will like it more than the day before.


    He has never liked a person so much.


    If you want to ask him what it''s like to like someone.


    His answer is: want to give her the future, want to give her all, because like her, so can do without reservation to her.


    Although he likes it, or even likes it very much, he can''t open his heart to her now. What he wants to do now is to make her like himself.


    This process may be very difficult, but it doesn''t matter. Dai Yizhi is still young, and he has patience.


    Mu Chengyan slowly presses down until he is only a few inches away from Dai Yizhi, but suddenly he seems to be settled.


    For a long time, the position of the lips moved up slightly, and a gentle kiss fell on her forehead: "good night, cute."


    When Dai Yizhi woke up the next morning, he could use the four words "headache is splitting" in his mind.


    She sat up with her aching, bulging head and hissed.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, I had the strength to open my eyes.


    But when the line of sight was focused, she was stunned by the smoke gray quilt.


    Why?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at the layout and furnishings of the next room, dumbfounded.


    Mu Chengyan''s room???


    Under him is mu Chengyan''s bed


    Oh, my God!


    Dai Yizhi jumped up and quickly rolled down from the bed.


    After rolling out of bed, I saw that my clothes were the same as yesterday''s, and I was a little relieved.


    Originally, she wanted to recall what happened last night, but as soon as she thought about naoren, she was so painful that she gave up.


    She felt that although she was sleeping in Mu Chengyan''s bed, she didn''t do anything extraordinary to him. After all, there was a huge gap between men and women. Her strength was not as strong as him, so she couldn''t bully him.


    And on the bed, it was obvious that she had slept alone


    With this thought, she felt relieved. She scratched her dishevelled hair, found her shoes by the bed, and left Mu Chengyan''s room.


    Open the door of guest room, on the bed Zhou can can can still sleep, Dai Yi know light quietly shut the door, turned to the living room.


    Originally, I felt thirsty and wanted to pour a glass of water. Then I saw Mu Chengyan lying on the sofa asleep, covered with a not too thick blanket, half of whom fell to the ground.


    With a slight frown, she crept over and bent over to pull up the part of the blanket that had slipped to the ground.


    Slowly pull the blanket back to Mu Chengyan. She is about to take it away, but mu Chengyan suddenly opens her eyes.


    The big palm was tightly clasped on her wrist. Before she could react, he took her hand and pulled it. She staggered two steps and plunged into his chest.


    At first, Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that it would be Dai Yizhi. He didn''t sleep well all night. He was in a kind of confused state all the time. When she was close, he felt it.


    The closer she got, the more dangerous the signal was sent out by his brain. Then he suddenly woke up from his sleep and made the action of self-defense.


    But when he opened his eyes and saw that the person in front of him was Dai Yizhi, his defense completely disappeared.


    Only, deliberately tease her, just deliberately drag people into their own arms.


    Dai Yizhi flustered "ah", and then stunned, she suddenly looked up, eyes and low eyebrows looking at her Mu Chengyan.


    The ear root suddenly a heat, her hand presses his chest to want to stand up.


    Only just pull away from the distance between the two, the back suddenly a heavy, she did not recover was re pressed down.


    Mu Chengyan tightly encircled her with his arms in an intimate and ambiguous manner.


    "Loosen... Loosen." Dai Yizhi struggled uneasily. His arm was strong and strong. The more she earned, the tighter he was. She noticed that he was deliberately holding himself, and his face turned red.


    "No way!" The man said with a bad smile.


    No... no???


    Dai Yizhi thought he had heard it wrong.


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows a pick, canthus with a cunning smile, pulling the voice line slowly and said: "why did you just peep at my sleep?"


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were wide open, and she was shocked. She didn''t, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, she felt a little guilty, and she said something unconsciously: "I... I didn''t... I didn''t..."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her in his spare time, licked his lips, slightly crooked the corners of his mouth, deliberately bullied her and said, "what''s the stuttering without you?"


    Dai Yizhi''s hand was against his chest. As soon as his face became hot, he immediately struggled like a small fish: "I didn''t, really didn''t, I just wanted to cover you with a quilt, it''s true."


    Because Mu Chengyan didn''t believe what she said, she was very worried. When she was worried, her eyes turned red.


    "All right, then I''ll believe you."


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was about to cry, so he put away his heart of mischief, but he was still reluctant to let her go.


    Dai Yizhi quickly gets up, but she finds that Mu Chengyan hasn''t let go. She opens her face bitterly and says in a low voice: "Mr. mu... Can you release your hand?"


    Mu Chengyan made a sudden "ouch" and showed a painful expression: "my hand... Hand..."


    "What happened to the hand?" Dai Yizhi got nervous. He wanted to check it for him, but he still held it firmly and couldn''t move at all.


    Mu Chengyan micro can''t feel the hook lip corners, open eyes to say a lie: "cramp."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised: "what should I do then?"


    "You don''t move."


    "No, I''m not moving." Dai Yi knew that he didn''t dare to move. He raised his eyes nervously and looked at him: "but... And then?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids took out two times, fucked, nice words, so cute!


    He coughed twice and said solemnly, "don''t move. I''ll tell you if you don''t smoke."


    Five minutes later, Dai Yizhi asked, "Mr. mu, is your hand ready?"


    "Not yet."


    Ten minutes later, Dai Yizhi asked, "Mr. mu, is your hand ready?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at the ceiling and said, "no, wait a little longer."

 Chapter 91

    In recent days, Wei Liangxi found that Mu Chengyan seemed a little depressed. Every time he asked him out for a drink, he was in a heavy mood.


    Today, just like last night, he took a glass of wine and sat there without blinking an eye in an hour.


    Not everyone can do that.


    Wei Liangxi coughed twice. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he sat down with his glass and put his elbow on his shoulder. "Tut" said: "ah Yan, you''re not sick, are you? Something''s wrong these days. "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t even have the desire to lift his eyes. He always sat there with drooping eyelids. His eyes fell on the table in front of him without focus, and he didn''t even listen carefully to what Wei Liangxi said.


    Lin Yankai laughed twice, crossed his legs, and said: "I''m sick."


    "Ah?" Wei Liang''s western Dynasty Mu Chengyan came to him and looked at his pretty face: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Lin Yankai gently shakes the glass soaked in ice and takes a leisurely drink: "Acacia disease. A lively person suddenly shrivels like a ball. Besides Acacia, what disease can it be?"


    Wei Liang Xi glanced at Lin Yankai. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he was going to school


    "Dai Mei Mei" successfully attracted Mu Chengyan''s attention. He lifted his eyelids and moved his eyes. Finally, he looked like a living person.


    Wei Liang Xi inexplicably noticed that a cold and murderous look fell on him. When he lifted his eyes, he moved to the side of Mu Chengyan''s eyes silently: "I said brother Yan, you too. If you want to wear younger sister, you just look for her. What a big deal."


    Mu Chengyan''s head deviates, and the vision that has been removed falls back on Wei Liangxi.


    This look, how to see is not very good, Wei Liangxi trembled: "what I said is wrong? Anyway, you two are neither foreign nor transnational. "


    The prince put his wine cup on the table and said coldly, "something''s wrong. Let''s go first."


    Wei Liangxi was a little innocent. He looked at Lin Yankai and asked: "what did I say wrong?"


    Lin Yankai showed up.


    Wei Liang West looked at Mu Chengyan''s back, which was about to disappear in the line of sight, and some inexplicably scratched his forehead.


    Isn''t it true that falling in love can change a person? The prince hasn''t talked about it yet. How can it be like changing a person?


    Mu Chengyan strides out of the bar and looks out at the street with dim lights. Suddenly, his depressed mood is dredged.


    He is really in a bad mood these days. He doesn''t do anything well, but he can''t find the reason and doesn''t understand why he feels like this.


    It was not until this evening that Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai hit the nail on the head about the emotion that he didn''t even realize, that they suddenly understood it.


    It turns out that these days of depression and unhappiness are due to the fact that I haven''t seen Dai Yi for several days.


    In the past two months, he and Dai Yizhi almost get along together, and have been used to living together for a long time. There are her footprints in life, but she moved out of his apartment two days ago after the beginning of school, and they have never seen each other since.


    Acacia, which can be said to be a disease or not, unknowingly took root in him. Without any treatment, acacia''s cancer cells spread all over his body. If it is not treated again, he may be terminally ill.


    He took a deep breath, holding his forehead and laughing helplessly.


    On the other hand, Dai Yi knows that he has just finished the evening self-study. On the way back to his dormitory, he meets Jiang Xu, who has just finished the evening self-study.


    "I remember that the last thing you told me was the adoption of cats. Have those cats been adopted?" Asked Jiang Xu.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "there are two more, a big cat and a little cat. Senior, have you helped me find someone to adopt


    Jiang Xu nodded: "well, my roommate has a cousin who likes cats very much. Then she wants to adopt one. Although she is also a freshman in Jiada, she lives outside, and her economy is fairly good. "


    Dai Yizhi was a little excited and her eyes lit up: "yes, yes, did she say that she wanted to adopt a big one or a small one?"


    "She didn''t say that. If you agree to let her adopt, I''ll give you her contact information."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Xu took out his mobile phone and called out the address book: "it''s OK. It''s a little help."


    After separated from Jiang Xu, Dai Yizhi sent a message to the girl who wanted to adopt a cat.


    Go back to the bedroom and close the door.


    "Come back!" Xue ziyue said hello to her.


    She nodded and walked inside. "Have you all taken a bath?"


    "Yes."


    "Wash it."


    Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao answer the question together.


    Hearing her voice, Zhou cancan leaned out of bed and said to her with ecstasy, "Zhizhi, I''ll go out for lunch tomorrow. My little uncle''s treat!"


    Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone rings before she can respond. It''s from the girl who wants to adopt a cat. She wants to make an appointment to see the cat at noon tomorrow.


    Back to the message, she said to Zhou cancan with some apology: "can can can, I''m sorry, tomorrow noon I''m going to the hospital with a girl who wants to adopt a cat to see a cat, lunch may not eat."


    Zhou can can can "ah?" He said with regret: "is that so? OK, but it doesn''t matter. I can pack it for you


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just make do with it outside at noon tomorrow."


    "No trouble, my little uncle''s invitation to dinner must be the best place to go. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. Don''t eat out tomorrow noon. I''ll pack for you. Anyway, you won''t have class tomorrow afternoon. "


    See Zhou can can insist, Dai Yizhi also no longer push back, put the bag on the chair, clean up clothes to take a bath.


    The dark night, Mu Chengyan has returned to the apartment.


    He threw the key on the shoe cabinet, stepped on the heel to take off the shoes, opened the door of the shoe cabinet, and took out his slippers from inside.


    A glance to the side of the line of sight, saw the girl slippers placed beside.


    One is Zhou cancan''s, SpongeBob''s yellow flip flops.


    The other pair is Dai Yizhi''s cat flip flops in black and white.


    Dai Yizhi''s shoes, not to mention compared with Mu Chengyan''s, are small when placed with Zhou cancan''s shoes.


    How small is this little foot?


    Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand and takes out the shoes.


    Staring for a while, he slowly stretched out his feet and stepped on the shoes.


    Looking down, most of his heels are outside, and the width of his shoes is also very small. The two sides of his feet are basically exposed from the shoes.


    He moved his feet, lifted the shoes, and glanced at the size under the sole, 36


    His foot, 43


    Seven yards short???


    Ward, my God!


    The prince was shocked. Could a girl''s feet be as small as this?


    His hand holding the shoe cabinet, his face as if "to explore the mysteries of the universe" expression has not yet calmed down, suddenly remembered that she even wore s-size jacket.


    The dictionary''s "little bird depends on people" describes the fear of Dai Yizhi!

 Chapter 92

    Mu Chengyan went to Jiada very early to meet Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi for dinner.


    Because Dai Yizhi was going to the pet hospital with the girl who adopted the cat at noon, he left the classroom after class.


    When she came out of school, Mu Chengyan just looked down at the information and didn''t see her leave.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t notice his car and ran all the way to the bus stop.


    Zhou cancan drags from her dormitory to the school gate. When she finds Mu Chengyan''s car, Dai Yizhi is on the way to the pet hospital.


    She opened the door of the passenger seat and sat on it. After closing the door, she stretched out her hand to pull the seat belt and said to Mu Chengyan, "my little uncle can go!"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows tightened and looked back. He saw only Zhou cancan. His heart sank down: "how can you be alone?"


    "Da" of a safety belt buckle, Zhou can can can think of haven''t told him Dai Yi know can''t come: "branch she can''t eat with us, someone wants to adopt a cat, she will take people to the hospital at noon today to see the cat."


    Zhou can can a word will Mu Chengyan drag into the bottom of the loss, the original good mood disappeared, the eyes of the eye color suddenly cool down.


    His hand holding the steering wheel was rubbing on the edge, and he could not see any emotion when he hung his eyes. However, the sudden drop of air pressure all over his body indicated that his mood was not beautiful.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Zhou cancan leaned over and asked, "are you OK, uncle?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have any emotion to see Zhou can, and drove away without saying a word.


    Along the way, the air pressure in the car could not be lower. Zhou cancan finally realized that something was wrong with him and guessed why he was like this.


    So he tentatively opened his mouth: "I said, uncle, you are not unhappy because the branches didn''t come, are you?"


    Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes swept towards her.


    From the analysis of his eyes, Zhou cancan understood clearly and regretted: "I didn''t expect that I was so out of favor, little uncle. Do you remember that before I went to college, you spoiled me alone? I didn''t expect to be replaced as soon as I was in your heart


    But it''s really strange. She''s not sad at all.


    It''s reasonable that she should also be jealous. After all, Mu Chengyan has always been very fond of her, and she was suddenly replaced by someone, just like her beloved things were robbed.


    But she wasn''t really upset at all.


    Maybe... Because that person is Dai Yizhi?


    She has always regarded Dai Yizhi as her best friend and is willing to share her best with her. If there is only one piece of bread in her hand, she will not have any other food in the next month after eating it. She is willing to give half of it to Dai Yizhi.


    "I don''t think it will take long for the branch to go there, just to see the cat first. Let''s order the dishes first. I''ll call her now and ask her to have dinner with us when she''s finished? " Zhou cancan asked him.


    Mu Chengyan''s voice was "Er". Although the tone was light, his face was obviously a little better.


    Dai Yizhi has now met the girl who wants to adopt a cat, and her first impression is pretty good.


    The other side is a tall and thin girl, who is also very beautiful and polite. The impression score is almost 85.


    They walked into the hospital together, said hello to the doctor, and then went to see Mi Tuan and Sanbao.


    Dai Yizhi just introduced Mi Tuan and San Bao to the girl. Zhou can can''t wait for her phone call to come in. She''s afraid of disturbing other cats to have a rest. She takes her mobile phone to the corridor to answer the call.


    "Did you see each other, Zhizhi?"


    "Yes, I''m looking at the rice ball and the three treasures."


    "Oh, does it end that fast? I think about it. The food packed back is not so fresh. When you''re finished, call me or my little uncle, and we''ll drive to pick you up. " Zhou can can looks at Mu Chengyan''s face and says to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yi knows strange embarrassed: "don''t so troublesome, you eat, don''t wait for me, I don''t know when to end."


    "It''s OK. We haven''t arrived yet. We''ll have to wait a long time for the dishes. I guess it will be almost finished when you''re finished." Then she sped up: "that''s settled. I''ll hang up first. Bye!"


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth, but before he made a sound, the end of the phone hung up.


    Zhou cancan contentedly put away his mobile phone, looked at Mu Chengyan, and grinned: "OK, I''m hot, you can rest assured."


    Mu Chengyan was driving with a red light in front of him. He stepped on the brake slowly, and the air pressure in the car was obviously not so oppressive.


    "Little uncle..." Zhou cancan grinned and said, "the 18K pistol I saw last time, when are you going to buy it for me?"


    In a few minutes.


    Parents: transfer: £¤ 2000.00


    Zhou can can can in the heart "lying trough" sound, quickly collect money.


    To make sure the money was in her purse, she made ten hands and gave a funny gift to Mu Chengyan: "Kangsa Smecta ~"


    Dai Yizhi spent about half an hour in the hospital. The girl finally decided to adopt Mi Tuan. She said that she would go through the adoption procedures as soon as possible in the next few days.


    Put the girl into a taxi, Dai Yizhi waved the hand has not put down, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    After waiting for about ten minutes at the next bus stop, Mu Chengyan drove to pick her up.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Dai Yizhi tied his seat belt, turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and was in a good mood. After seeing her, peach blossom''s eyes were full of smile: "well, long time no see!"


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and said in a soft voice, "it''s not long. Today''s school is only the third day."


    "A day''s absence is like three autumns." He deliberately lengthened the ending, in an ambiguous tone.


    Dai Yi knows for a moment that she doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t think it''s so exaggerated. She hasn''t seen her for two days.


    From the pet hospital to the dining hotel, there are about two crossroads on the way. The first crossroad goes directly, but when it comes to the second crossroad, it''s a bit unlucky and blocked.


    The faucet in front is almost invisible. It''s blocked to death, but mu Chengyan''s mood is better than when there is no traffic jam.


    He took a box of peppermint flavored chewing gum from cangwugeli, dropped two into his mouth, extended his arm, and handed it to her: "do you want to eat it?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, thank you."


    Mu Chengyan threw the throat moistening candy into the storage compartment, put his hands on the steering wheel, and looked at her with his face on his arm and his eyebrows on his side: "are you still used to it?"


    Dai Yi knows "huh?" A voice, some do not understand: "what?"


    "At school, are you still used to it?"


    "Habit, why not?" I''ve lived in school for a semester and I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan sighed, a little sad.


    Of course, it''s because you can''t see me.


    It seems that she didn''t miss him.


    The feeling of drowsiness came back to me.


    At first, Mu Chengyan thought that he would have a lot of perseverance. As a result, they didn''t see each other for a few days, and they felt as if they were living like years.


    Seeing that his hand suddenly stretched out toward him, Dai Yizhi subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he felt that it was not polite, so he had to sit there straight and dare not move.


    Finally, his hand fell on his face. Dai Yizhi blinked his eyelashes in disbelief. What happened?

 Chapter 93

    Dai Yizhi blinks his eyes. Looking at Mu Chengyan at this moment, he suddenly feels that he is possessed by the affectionate hero in an idol drama.


    The affectionate hero and his heroine look at each other, his hand gently caresses the heroine''s face, and then


    Why? Is there a mistake?


    She''s not the heroine!


    His eyes blinked and his eyelashes flapped with the brush. He was a little uncomfortable with his "scanning" eyes. Dai Yizhi finally kowtowed and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes darkened a little, pursed his lips, and his heart was ready to move.


    After her soft words fell, he restrained his heart and took a few seconds to withdraw his hand as if nothing had happened.


    Seriously said: "your face is a bit dirty."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" He made a noise and quickly reached out to wipe his face.


    She was not sure where it was, so she rubbed the palm of her hand against the place where Chengyan''s finger had just touched.


    After ten minutes on the road, Zhou cancan has been waiting for nearly 20 minutes. Because Mu Chengyan is a VIP and has the privilege of serving food first, when they get there, she has already been crammed.


    See two talent to come, she side eat side ridicule to say: "little uncle, you are to drive spacecraft to Mars?"


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road." Dai Yizhi opens the chair beside him and sits down. He puts his bag behind his back.


    Zhou cancan threw the peeled shrimp meat into his mouth: "how''s the matter of adopting a cat? How''s it going? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "the girl said she wanted to adopt Mi Tuan, but she has no time these days, so she plans to go through the adoption procedures in a few days."


    Zhou cancan took out the Braised Abalone from his plate. The abalone meat fried with cut flowers is delicious. It''s really delicious. She finished one and took another: "so now there''s only one cat left?"


    Most of the dishes on the table are seafood. Dai Yizhi saw the steamed grouper at the first sight. She held out her chopsticks to hold a piece of fish meat, ate and said, "well, there are only three treasures left. We are arranging an adopter for it as soon as possible."


    Zhou can can puts the abalone shell on the plate, turns his eyes, looks at Mu Chengyan, and picks an eyebrow at him.


    She thinks it''s a good thing for mu Chengyan to adopt Sanbao.


    Why? Because if he uses Sanbao as an excuse, he can always keep in touch with Dai Yizhi.


    However, in the face of her eyes three or four times, Mu Chengyan didn''t pay attention to it and turned a blind eye to it.


    After dinner, while Dai Yizhi went to the bathroom, Zhou can quickly wiped out the last food on the table and wiped his mouth: "I said, little uncle, don''t you really want to adopt Sanbao? It''s a rare opportunity! "


    ¡°ON£¡¡± Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily.


    Zhou cancan''s spirit knot: "why on earth?"


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi is so devoted to these cats, how can Mu Chengyan not be moved, but he really can''t adopt these little guys.


    With his conditions, he will certainly be able to give the cat a good and stable home, but he has had mild allergic asthma and can''t contact cats and dogs for a long time, otherwise he would have adopted all the cats.


    Mu Chengyan sent them back to school.


    Dai Yizhi just got out of the car. He didn''t know what he was excited about, so he ran away.


    He lowered the window and cast his eyes outward. The angle of his position made him clearly see Dai Yizhi talking to a boy.


    Two people just just chat on two, her face overflow smile.


    To other men, she even showed such a brilliant smile, this discovery let Mu Chengyan a little uncomfortable.


    His eye color is tiny, brow light wrinkly: "that person is who?"


    It''s a little familiar. It seems that I have seen Dai Yizhi walk with him before.


    Zhou can can just take off the seat belt, suddenly heard Mu Chengyan asked, she turned to look out of the car.


    They are not far away from each other, but she is slightly short-sighted. It may take several eyes to recognize someone she is not familiar with.


    Squinting to see Jiang Xu''s face, she "Oh" voice, to Mu Chengyan explained: "he? He is a senior that Zhizhi knows. His name is Jiang Xu. He seems to be a junior. "


    Mu Chengyan "tut" sound, the tip of the tongue against the teeth, not happy to squint.


    Zhou can can looked at him, his eyes bent, and he said with a smile: "what''s the matter, are you in a bad mood? It''s no use being upset. You didn''t catch people


    Mu Chengyan''s face was as black as charcoal, and a fierce look swept over.


    Zhou can can can can chat up of shut mouth, in the heart but happy bad.


    Look out at the two.


    In the past, she thought that Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu were a good match, but since she learned that Mu Chengyan also liked Dai Yizhi, she would see what match they should have. Her little uncle and Dai Yizhi would be a perfect match.


    Mu Chengyan''s face was very cool, like an explosive bag that was about to be ignited. She straightened her chest, got out of the car and yelled to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, we should go!"


    Dai Yizhi said goodbye to Jiang Xu and came back.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Mu!" She waved to Mu Chengyan.


    "Little uncle, you have to work harder!"


    Zhou can can upper body drill back into the car, give him gas, and then holding the hand of Dai Yizhi left.


    Dai Yi knows that there is no class in the afternoon. She writes her work study resume in her dormitory.


    She pondered for a long time that the curriculum of this semester is more compact than that of last semester. It''s a bit delayed to do part-time work outside. After thinking about it, it''s more stable to find part-time work in school.


    She stayed in her bedroom all afternoon. After 5:30, Liang Qiao and Zhou cancan came back one after another.


    As soon as Zhou can came back, she heard her howling.


    "Can can can, what''s the matter with you?" Dai Yizhi pushes away the chair and looks at her.


    Zhou cancan pounced on her and hugged her: "branch, please comfort, please feel."


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yizhi hugged her and touched her head, "is it wronged?"


    "She said she was chosen to take part in the spring track and field games," Liang said with a smile


    Zhou cancan was so depressed that he sat on one side and sighed: "I''ve been chosen to run 400 meters."


    Liang Qiao didn''t agree: "I''m not chosen to take part in the 4 * 400 relay."


    Zhou cancan pursed his lips: "you''ve run 100 meters, but I''m 400 meters. You''re the length of the whole relay race."


    "The spring track and field meet?" Dai Yizhi thought about it, but his class didn''t seem to have said, "when? Our class hasn''t said it yet. "


    "April sixth." The two spoke in unison.


    Dai Yi knows to calculate next, still have more than a month time, she frowned: "that I should not be chosen?"


    "No way!" Zhou cancan and Liang Qiao once again share the same voice.


    Dai Yi knows: "why?"


    Two people''s eyes meaningfully swept her small short leg: "you can''t do it."


    "..." Dai Yizhi stamped her feet in anger. What''s wrong with the dwarf? She''s one meter six when she puts on her shoes!

 Chapter 94

    After MI Tuan was adopted, Sanbao was adopted soon. He was adopted by a man in his sixties who lived alone. He liked cats very much. He had a cat that had been kept for six or seven years, but he died of illness some time ago.


    Dai Yizhi submitted his work study application, and soon went to the school library.


    The part-time work of the library is not hard. Keep the room clean, urge the readers to keep the room quiet, and cooperate with the librarians to clean up the space occupied by the study room, once a week and once a month.


    What''s more, the advantage of taking a part-time job in the library is that you can read some books you like, which can be said to be learning while working.


    It is only stipulated in the school library that part-time students should be in the library except for normal classes, and they should not do other part-time jobs during the part-time period.


    So since taking a part-time job in the school library, Dai Yizhi hasn''t stepped out of the school for nearly a week.


    For this reason, Zhou cancan complained about her several times, saying that every time she was asked to go out for dinner or shopping, she didn''t go and cried that she was out of favor.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t laugh or cry, and finally accompanies Zhou cancan to go shopping outside on the day when she doesn''t work part-time.


    Coincidentally, I met Jiang Xu on the way back to school.


    Zhou cancan finds that Dai Yizhi is very close to Jiang Xu recently, and a sense of crisis comes to his face.


    Especially when she learned that Jiang Xu even asked Dai Yizhi to watch a movie on Saturday night, she was very angry!


    After returning to school, she takes advantage of Dai Yizhi to take a bath and dials Mu Chengyan''s phone urgently.


    Mu Chengyan went abroad last week and hasn''t come back yet. Zhou cancan is afraid that he won''t show up again. Dai Yizhi will be abducted by other men!


    After all, warm boys are the most attractive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Dai Yi knew that he was going to the cinema with Jiang Xu.


    Zhou can can sighs. Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back yet. It seems that they have to watch the movie.


    They made an appointment to meet at the school gate. When Dai Yizhi arrived, Jiang Xu had already arrived first.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter day by day. Wearing a long sleeve sweater and jeans, and carrying a backpack smaller than basketball, Dai Yizhi jumps over Jiang Xu like a little rabbit.


    "Mr. Jiang, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "I just arrived, too." Jiang Xu said with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "let''s go."


    There is a direct bus from the school to the movie city. They get on the bus one by one. About 15 minutes later, the bus stops in front of the bus stop of the movie city.


    Because it''s Saturday and it''s still early, there are still a lot of people watching movies.


    The movie won''t start until half an hour later. After finding a place to sit down, Jiang Xu asks Dai Yizhi what he wants to drink, and then goes to the sales area.


    There are a lot of people in the queue. It may take five or six minutes to get there.


    Jiang Xu put down his sleeve and covered the watch on his wrist. The line of sight glimpses the side suddenly stood a person, turn a head to see is to wear to remember to know, he tiny a Leng: "remember to know, how did you come over?"


    Dai Yizhi bent lips a smile, voice soft waxy: "seniors and you line up together, a person line up good boring."


    After checking in, Dai Yizhi goes to the bathroom.


    When she came out, she looked for something in her bag, and saw that someone was walking in her own direction from the corner of her eyes. She subconsciously moved to the side.


    But the other side followed her in the same direction.


    She went in another direction.


    However, the other party still followed her closely.


    She felt that this person seemed a little strange. She raised her head and looked at each other. Then she was stunned: "Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan picked the eyebrow, looked at her with drooping eyes, hooked her lips, and the magnetic voice came from his thin lips: "Qiao


    Dai Yizhi blinked his dark eyes and looked at him in surprise: "Mr. mu, aren''t you abroad?"


    Mu Chengyan lengthened the sound of "um", pressed his waist, leaned down to shorten the distance between him and her, his teeth pressed against her, and his tone was a little casual: "go to the cinema?"


    As soon as he leaned down, Dai Yizhi saw a shadow pressing down on his head, with a sense of oppression. Moreover, from his tone, he could tell that he might not be in a good mood.


    She nodded cleverly.


    Mu Chengyan asked: "a person?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and said truthfully, "no, with a senior."


    Mu Chengyan "tut" sound, deep peach eyes gloomy.


    He stood up, folded his hands in his trouser pockets, and turned away.


    Dai Yizhi followed him and asked him curiously, "Mr. mu, do you come to see the movie, too?"


    "Can''t you?" His tone is a bit of Dai Yizhi''s imperceptible irritability.


    "No, No." Dai Yizhi explains, "Mr. mu, what movie do you watch?"


    Mu Chengyan took a movie ticket out of his pocket and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi took it over and said in surprise, "Mr. mu, you are watching the same movie with us. Who is Mr. Mu going to see the film with? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t look at her and said, "there is such a person."


    The two entered the screening hall together.


    The movie will start in a few minutes. Another movie is playing on the screen.


    In the projection hall, only the light of the screen flickers to the audience. Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan, his eyes fixed on his feet for fear of tripping.


    She was too focused on her feet, and didn''t notice Mu Chengyan''s stop until they got close and accidentally bumped into him.


    His body swayed back and forth twice, and his hands wanted to hold on to something.


    When waiting for the footstep to stabilize, he raised his head in shock, next second to Mu Chengyan''s face.


    What she held was his hands and arms.


    She felt her ear and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t mean to."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, chin toward the audience in the pie: "you go first."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and goes ahead.


    The man followed her slowly.


    Dai Yi said hello to Jiang Xu and hugged the popcorn he handed to him.


    When Mu Chengyan sat down beside her, she suddenly thought, "Mr. mu, are you sitting here? What a coincidence. "


    Mu Chengyan leans lazily on his seat and looks at the big screen. At this time, the movie has begun.


    What''s the coincidence?


    Not at all!


    In order to sit with her, he had let he Yu buy the seats on both sides of their seats.


    So no matter which side Dai Yizhi sits on, he can sit next to her.


    This film is a foreign inspirational film. To tell you the truth, it''s not for mu Chengyan.


    But he didn''t understand why both Dai Yizhi and Jiang Xu could enjoy it.


    He was staring at the big screen, but he was sleepy after a few minutes.


    There is something wrong with the foreign business. He is busy dealing with it. During this period, he has not had much rest. Just tired of flying back, even home did not return directly to the film city.


    Dai Yizhi is eating popcorn. Subconsciously, he wants to ask Mu Chengyan if he wants to eat it, but he turns around and sees him sleeping on the chair.


    He put his hands around his chest and leaned his upper body on the seat. His sitting posture didn''t look very comfortable.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, reached out and gently shook his shoulder, and woke up: "Mr. mu, are you not comfortable sleeping like this? Why don''t you go back and rest? "


    Mu Chengyan sleepily lifted his eyelids, the whole person slipped down, adjusted the sitting posture, tilted his head against her shoulder: "that''s good."

 Chapter 95

    Dai Yizhi suddenly froze.


    The brain emptied for a few seconds, and she caught a glimpse of the young couple in front of the boy who was leaning his head on his girlfriend''s shoulder in the same posture. She began to wonder whether to push Mu Chengyan away.


    Before she could speak, Mu Chengyan, who closed her eyes, said, "don''t move!" He rubbed her shoulder.


    When rubbing, the short ends of her hair rub against Dai Yizhi''s neck, itching. She can''t help but move.


    Mu Chengyan thinks Dai Yizhi wants to push him away. He moves his lips and says, "I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. Let me lean on it."


    Hearing what he said, Dai Yizhi''s heart softened. He sat quietly and didn''t move any more. He focused on the screen again.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, stretching his nerves and feeling unprecedented relaxation.


    When the attention to other places, slowly immersed in the movie plot, Dai Yizhi unconsciously forget that a little uncomfortable.


    About an hour and a half after the movie, people in the audience left the screening hall one after another. Mu Chengyan was still sleeping on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder.


    After the whole movie, Mu Chengyan was sleeping. Dai Yizhi couldn''t understand why he didn''t go home to sleep when he was sleepy.


    The money was spent, and the movie was finished. As a result, he didn''t know what the movie was about. To say something white is a waste of money.


    Called several times people do not wake up, sorry to let Jiang Xu accompany him to wait, Dai Yi know sorry to let him leave first.


    There were only two people left in the screening hall.


    Dai Yizhi shakes Mu Chengyan and shouts at him. After a long time, he finally sees his eyes open.


    Mu Chengyan leaned on her shoulder and still didn''t leave. He glanced lazily at the empty screening hall and sat up slightly: "is the movie over?"


    "It''s finished." Dai Yizhi sighed and criticized him in a soft voice: "Mr. mu, it''s wrong for you to go home and have a rest when you are tired. How can you sleep well in the cinema. And it''s a waste of money. It''s a pity that I didn''t read the tickets. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, clearly is a serious and serious face, but the soft voice is less that momentum.


    He laughed, a hand across the past, put on the back of the chair behind her, peach eyes flashing a bit of a banter smile: "OK, I know, next time I will accompany you to see a whole movie."


    Dai Yizhi nodded,


    After thinking about it, I think it''s not right.


    Why? Is there another time?


    "Mr. mu, let''s go." Dai Yizhi stood up.


    After the movie, the screening hall was even blacker. She felt that she couldn''t even see the place under her feet, so she walked carefully.


    Mu Chengyan sat still and held her by the wrist.


    He leaned lazily, his head tilted, his dark eyes looking at her, a smile overflowed: "urgent what?"


    Dai Yizhi licked his lips: "I didn''t, but it''s so dark in the screening hall. I want to go out."


    "Afraid of the dark?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "no, it''s too quiet here now."


    He hooked his lips, eyes with a shallow smile, toward her stretched out a hand: "afraid to pull my hand."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him in the dark and hesitates. She slowly raises her hand.


    However, at this time, all the lights in the projection hall suddenly turned on.


    Mu Chengyan "tut" voice, unwilling to take back.


    The next movie will start about half an hour later. The cleaning aunt pinches and pushes the sweeper to clean.


    After pushing the door open, she pressed the light.


    Just for a moment, the originally dark projection hall lights up, and the sudden light makes Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan unable to open their eyes.


    Cleaning aunt pushed the car into, saw there were two people inside, she told them to start cleaning in standard Mandarin.


    Dai Yizhi put down his hand covering his eyes and felt that his eyes had adapted to the light before he left with Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan deliberately put a hand on Dai Yizhi''s head, and they went to the exit together.


    Out of the corridor is very quiet, ticket only a little sister in, Mu Chengyan''s son Dai Yizhi contrast like a junior high school student.


    "If you want to see a movie in the future, you call me. I''ll be free at any time. Don''t watch it with the opposite sex."


    The deeper meaning is that you are not allowed to go to the movies with anyone of the opposite sex except me.


    Dai Yi looked at him puzzled and asked slowly, "why can''t I go to the movies with other members of the opposite sex?"


    He looked down at her, eyes and her raised eyes intersect, eyes deep: "all want to ask you to see a movie of the opposite sex is another attempt."


    Dai Yi know surprised stare big eyes: "how can?"


    She didn''t think Jiang Xuechang was that kind of person.


    In Mu Chengyan''s mind, Jiang Xu''s face flashed, his pale thin lips pursed, and a slight and imperceptible sneer overflowed: "because I am a man, I know men better than you."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", after all, he is "elder", dare not have objection, nodded: "well, I know, Mr. mu, thank you."


    When they come out from the entrance of the passage, Dai Yizhi suddenly hears a strange sound. She turns to the side and finds that it comes from Mu Chengyan''s stomach.


    She asked with concern, "Mr. mu, are you hungry?"


    "A little bit." He will not admit that he has been hungry several times even if he is dead, because the plane meal is too bad.


    Dai Yi know suspicious looking at his stomach is still cooing, do not feel he is just a little hungry.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she had been staring at her stomach, holding a fist to her lips and coughing. She said, "have you finished your meal?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I ate it."


    She left class at 5:30 and the movie didn''t start until 6:40. So she went to the canteen to have dinner before she came to see the movie with Jiang Xu.


    Mu Chengyan showed his watch, looked at the time, even less than 8:30.


    His eyes fell back on Dai Yizhi: "I want to eat the food you cooked."


    "Well?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    It''s almost a month since she started school. Every time I eat, I think of the taste of the food she made, so that I eat like chewing wax.


    "Trouble?" Mu Chengyan saw the hesitant expression on her face. He pursed his lips and said, "forget it. I''ll eat outside myself."


    In fact, it''s not that Ma is not a problem. Dai Yizhi feels that he is no longer his life assistant. It''s not good to go to his home like this.


    She was about to nod her head when she heard him say on purpose: "anyway, I''ve been eating fast food for more than a week, and I don''t care about eating more."


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan suddenly feels that he is so pitiful that he has been eating fast food for a week.


    The original scruples in her heart disappeared after his pitiful words. She said, "Mr. mu, I''d better make it for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Chengyan slightly tilted his head and raised his lips at an angle that Dai Yizhi couldn''t see. When he looked at her again, he showed the obedient appearance of a large golden dog: "all right, I like what you make."

 Chapter 96

    Because Mu Chengyan''s refrigerator had nothing left, they went to the supermarket again and bought vegetables before they went back to Huayuan water city.


    After changing the shoes, Dai Yizhi goes directly into the kitchen with the dishes.


    After all, I worked as a life assistant for mu Chengyan for a long time, and I am familiar with the apartments in Huayuan Shuicheng.


    It is mu Chengyan, see she is familiar with the appearance of a pair of his home, joyful hook up the corner of the lip.


    Dai Yizhi first washed the rice and put it in the pot to cook. Then she took out the dishes to be cooked tonight and washed them. Because of the limited time, she kept busy.


    On the other side, Mu Chengyan took a bath.


    When he washes out, Dai Yizhi is cooking.


    He just took a bath, with a shower gel fragrance, although he did not make a sound, but Dai Yizhi has noticed that he came in.


    Subconsciously, he took a look towards the door, only to catch a glimpse that he was not dressed.


    Oh, no, I don''t think I came in with my shirt on.


    Startled, she hastened not to open her eyes. She wanted to pretend not to see it, but her ears turned red dishonestly.


    The man didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with her. He walked up to her and said, "do you need my help?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and blushes like a delicious apple.


    He bent down, saw her face red, raised the tip of his finger on her cheek gently poked: "very hot?"


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that he would suddenly poke his face. He was so scared that he thought that he didn''t wear a coat and didn''t dare to move. He just explained: "no... no, I''m not hot."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know that she had a red face because she wasn''t dressed, and her fingertips gently poked: "not hot? Why are you so red? Is it a cold? "


    Then his hand reached to her forehead.


    Dai Yi know body involuntarily toward the side to hide: "no... I''m ok."


    "Don''t move. Let me see."


    The man pressed her shoulder with one hand and put the other hand in front of her forehead. After confirming that she would not move any more, he pressed her shoulder on his forehead and compared their body temperature.


    I was relieved to find that there was not much difference in their temperature.


    Dai Yizhi''s face is obviously flushed. He''s too close. The light fragrance of his body''s bath milk keeps coming, causing her neck to be covered with a layer of light red powder.


    She glanced at him with twinkling eyes, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "Mr. mu, can you put on your clothes?"


    Her voice is very small, coupled with the crackling sound of the pot, Mu Chengyan did not understand what she said.


    He tilted his head and dropped his eyes, and his body pressed down for a few minutes: "what did you say?"


    Dai Yi Zhi stood there, drooping his eyes, and repeated that sentence.


    The voice is still so small, the pot is still so loud, but this time Mu Chengyan heard what she said, and it is clear.


    But he licked his lower lip, looked at her for a few seconds, and laughed: "your voice is too small for me to hear."


    Dai Yi is not sure if he is teasing herself, but she thinks he must have heard it, so she just shut up and don''t say anything.


    Mu Chengyan waited for a long time and didn''t see her speak. He pressed down until his chin was level with her shoulder. He put his chin on her shoulder, pointed his mouth at her ear and said, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you


    When he spoke, the warm breath brushed his ears. Dai Yizhi felt itchy. She reached out to push the person away and rubbed her ears: "Mr. mu, can you go out?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckled two times and said, "of course not. I saw you just took advantage of me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes and doesn''t remember when he took advantage of him.


    He glanced at his chest and then fell into her hands, meaning that she had taken advantage of him when she had just pushed him.


    When Dai Yi understood what he meant, she was wronged


    Mu Chengyan has a smile in the corner of his eyes. His narrow peach blossom eyes look at her without blinking. When he has bullied her enough, he will stop when he sees the good. Smiling and rubbing her hair, he turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    "..." I''m a poor man.


    It took more than an hour to prepare the meal. Dai Yizhi looked at the time, and it was ten o''clock.


    She cleaned up the kitchen and hung up her apron. Then she went out of the kitchen and said to Mu Chengyan, who was eating in the dining room area, "Mr. mu, I''ll go back to school first."


    "I''ll see you off." He put down his chopsticks, pushed away his chair and stood up.


    Dai Yi knows that he hasn''t eaten half a bowl of rice yet. He says, "no, Mr. mu. I''ll just go back by car."


    "That won''t do. I have to give you a ride."


    "Mr. mu, you can finish your meal first. I''m not in a hurry." In fact, her heart is very urgent, but mu Chengyan has not finished eating, she can''t bear to urge him.


    "You watch TV on the sofa for a while. I''ll give you a ride when I''m ready."


    "Good."


    There''s nothing to do. Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to watch TV. When she sees a stack of magazines on the tea table, she reaches for them to see if they are interested.


    After reading the cover of each book, the bottom three are comics.


    She likes comics very much. She thinks they are easier to understand than novels.


    It''s just... Why are the cover characters two men?


    After flipping through the content, I found that these are three BL books.


    She looked at Mu Chengyan in shock, and quickly put the magazine back to its original place.


    So???


    After dinner, when Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi back, he found that something was wrong with her.


    Although her character was very quiet, it was strange that she was quiet all the way, and he found her secretly looking at herself several times.


    I didn''t catch her several times. This time, Mu Chengyan grasped the opportunity and just noticed that her light fell on him. He suddenly turned his head and finally caught her.


    After the four eyes are opposite, Dai Yi knows that she is stiff on the spot.


    For a few seconds, she turned her head and stared at the fleeting night scene outside the window, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "..." Mu Chengyan''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he had a bad feeling: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi smile a little dry shook his head: "no... nothing."


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know. At this moment, she is digesting the fact that he is gay.


    With the opening up of the times, gay marriage has been legalized in many countries, so after thinking about it all the way, Dai Yizhi thinks that even gay is nothing.


    What''s wrong with gay? They didn''t break the law, they didn''t commit heinous crimes, and they didn''t eat your rice.


    Self ease all the way, when the car arrives at the school gate, Dai Yizhi has completely accepted the secret that Mu Chengyan likes men.


    Of course, Mu Chengyan didn''t know that her cerebellar melon seeds had thought so much in a short time.


    gay£¿


    This is a big misunderstanding!

 Chapter 97

    In the twinkling of an eye, the school''s spring track and Field Games arrived as scheduled, and the opening ceremony was held in the school football field.


    As Zhou cancan and Liang Qiao expected, Dai Yizhi was not able to participate in the track and field games as a contestant, but she became one of the candidates in the cheerleading team, cheering for the contestants.


    They all wear customized cheerleading uniforms, with white round neck T-shirt with blue edge on the upper body, a blue pleated skirt to the thigh on the lower body, and knee high stockings on the feet. They look youthful and beautiful.


    Some time ago, when Dai Yizhi brought the Cheerleading Uniform back to the dormitory to try it on, Zhou cancan and some of them were stunned, saying that she looked like a beautiful girl in the second dimension.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that other people are only good-looking, tall and in good shape, so he puts on Cheerleading Uniform to a new height.


    She... Forget it.


    Before the women''s 400 meter dash started, Zhou cancan took Dai Yizhi for a walk outside the field.


    "It''s almost an hour since the sports meeting. Why hasn''t my little uncle been seen? You said you''d come and cheer me up. "


    Zhou cancan takes out his mobile phone, opens the communication record, and pokes his finger at the mobile phone number marked as "big parent".


    As soon as the phone rang, she was impatient to grab the right to speak: "little uncle, where are you?"


    Mu Chengyan, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai appear in the campus slowly. The stars around them are all shining. The way they appear is like the beautiful men in idol dramas, bringing their own halos and fans.


    Hearing the sound like a flower maniac, Zhou can can turns her head, and then pulls Dai Yi to run away.


    Zhou cancan is wearing a short sleeve trousers sportswear. The sign on her chest says the name of the college and class. She wears a ponytail. She is a beautiful young girl.


    When the line of sight falls on Dai Yizhi in Cheerleading Uniform, Wei Liangxi whistles.


    He picked eyebrows, elbows on Mu Chengyan shoulder, ruffian asked: "two little beauties, can you leave a contact information?"


    Zhou can can rolled his eyes and turned his eyes to Lin Yankai: "brother Lin, why are you two here?"


    "Come and cheer you up. How about moving or not?" Lin Yankai looks at them with a smile.


    When Zhou cancan talks to Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, it seems that Dai Yizhi is the only one in Mu Chengyan''s world.


    She can''t hear anything, but she calls him "Mr. Mu" in a soft voice.


    She should be make-up today, her Eyeliner looks bigger, her cheeks are shining with pink blush, and her lips are smeared with lipstick.


    Today''s lovely dress is not enough, which makes his heart beat involuntarily and accelerate a few frames.


    But when her eyes fell on her white thighs, the man''s thin lips tightened a little.


    Is the skirt a little short?


    Teeth in the trough teeth swept down, he was a little uncomfortable "tut" sound, squint.


    The 400 meter dash started very soon. Because he didn''t volunteer to take part in the race, Zhou cancan went on the field with a sad face.


    After standing on the starting point with other players, I adjusted my facial expression.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan stood in the crowd in the free activity area beside the starting point.


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand, raised the colored ball made of cellophane in his hand, and cheered Zhou cancan loudly: "come on, cancan!"


    Zhou can can can has run far away, she is still raising the color ball in her hand and shouting loudly. Mu Chengyan looks down at her, and the radian of the corner of her mouth is higher and higher.


    But she was small, and soon she was blocked by the people standing in front of her.


    Mu Chengyan is tall, almost the most outstanding one in that group.


    After the line of sight was blocked, they squeezed out of the crowd and went to a place with few people.


    "Strange, Mr. Wei, why can''t they find it?" Dai Yizhi looks around in confusion.


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the handrail beside him with deep eyes: "what do you want to do with them? I can''t lose it. "


    The one shoulder of Zhou can''s color contrast design is crossed by him. It doesn''t look like a woman at all. On the contrary, it has an inexplicable fit.


    How does the model look???


    Dai Yi know "ah" sound, pinch ear: "no, I don''t mean that."


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the railing and leaned back slightly. His eyes were drooping and staring at her eyes: "or don''t you want to be alone with me?"


    "No..." Dai Yi knows why Mu Chengyan thinks so. She just asked casually.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes followed her face and fell on her thigh. Her throat moved and she looked away.


    After a while, he vomited a sentence: "not cold?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at the sun above his head and shook his head: "it''s not cold."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything. He took off his denim shirt, grabbed two sleeves with both hands, and tied them around her waist.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know why. He looks at his coat tied on his body and raises his head in confusion.


    "The skirt is too short." He said faintly.


    Dai Yi know can''t help but blush, uneasily stretched out his hand to pull the skirt on the body, quietly explained: "it''s a unified Cheerleading Uniform, in fact, I think it''s a little short."


    Before long, Zhou can finished the match.


    "I''m so tired. I want some ice!" Because of strenuous exercise, her face flushed. As time went by, the weather became hotter and hotter, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "That won''t work. You can''t have cold drinks after exercise." Dai Yizhi said with a serious face.


    Zhou cancan sat there, his hands tightly around her waist, shaking her: "I just ran 400 meters, tired and hot, this throat is about to smoke, branches you pity me."


    As soon as she was coquettish, Dai Yi knew that she couldn''t help it. After a while, she sighed and compromised: "well, what would you like to eat?"


    "Ice cream. Bring me a bottle of juice by the way. I can''t get used to mineral water." With that, Zhou cancan pushed Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, you go to help Zhizhi, I''ll wait for you to come back here!"


    The stadium is not far from the school supermarket. Because today is the sports meeting, the number of people patronizing the supermarket is several times more than usual, which can be said to be a sea of people.


    Fortunately, the freezer is not far from the door. Dai Yizhi and the other girls with ice cream left, and her short legs flew over, fearing that the position would be occupied by others.


    Pushing the freezer away, a cold air came to her face. She closed her eyes and "wow" with satisfaction. Then she reached into her hand.


    Zhou cancan''s favorite ice cream is a brand, and she finds a box from the bottom.


    She reached for a sweet cone she liked. She turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, which flavor would you like? There are many different flavors of ice cream here, or you''d better choose your own. "


    Mu Chengyan picked next eyebrow, originally is to lean on in front of the freezer beside, hear what she said, just got up, walked toward her: "you want to invite me to eat?"


    "Yes, so what flavor do you want?"


    "Whatever. What''s your taste?"


    "I have this sweet potato cone." Dai Yizhi raises the cone in his hand.


    Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip and lengthened his voice line. "Well," he said, "then I''ll eat you..."

 Chapter 98

    Dai Yizhi looks at Mu Chengyan in horror, as if he hears some shocking news.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her sideways and saw the shock on her face. He raised the corners of his lips and slowly added the second half of the sentence: "the sweet cone in my hand."


    The whole sentence is: then I''ll eat the cone of your taste.


    "Oh..." Dai Yizhi realized that her reaction seemed a little exaggerated, and her heart beat fast.


    Uncomfortable licking her lips, she reached out and straightened the broken hair beside her cheek, then bent down to take out another sweet potato cone from the freezer.


    Holding three ice cream, and then went to the drink freezer.


    Because it''s scanning QR code to pay, so it''s more convenient to pay cash. It didn''t take long for them to come out.


    Dai Yizhi hangs the red bag on his wrist and tears off his sweet cone package.


    The top layer has peanuts. In fact, she doesn''t like peanuts very much, so she will lick all the peanuts first, and then slowly taste the ice cream.


    Dai Yizhi took a few bites and thought it was not delicious. She turned around and saw that Mu Chengyan was still holding the cone. She urged him: "Mr. mu, why don''t you eat it? It''s so hot that it will melt away in your hand. "


    Mu Chengyan took a look at her, slowly "Oh" sound, just not impatient to stretch out his hand to tear off the wrapping paper outside the cone.


    After a bite, it tasted good. It''s been a long time since he ate this kind of food.


    The ice cream really melts a little fast. It seems to melt just after two mouthfuls.


    Dai Yizhi ate so fast that she had already eaten the part of the omelet. The omelet was very crispy. When she chewed it, it crackled.


    Mu Chengyan took a bite on the ice cream. When he heard the movement of her eating, he looked at her. She ate like a little hamster.


    He hooked his lips, clearly a taste of the cone, but feel that she has not eaten much ice cream seems to be more delicious?


    "Is it delicious?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "delicious."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled: "next time I invite you."


    She said crisply, "OK!"


    As they ate, they walked in the direction of Zhou can.


    People come and go, a little attention may occur "crash" emergency.


    There are several people walking in a hurry, rushing this way.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t notice them. Mu Chengyan''s eyes were sharp, and he stretched out his hand in time to pull her: "be careful!"


    Looking at those people who passed by in a hurry, Dai Yizhi was relieved and looked up at Mu Chengyan and said thanks.


    Mu Chengyan reached out and held her hand naturally: "let''s go, pay attention to safety."


    It''s not the wrist, it''s the hand-in-hand kind. Generally speaking, it''s only the close friends who make this kind of move.


    Dai Yizhi stares at her eyes, and her mind is blank for a few seconds. After reaction, she says, "it''s OK, Mr. mu. I can go by myself."


    He always grasped her hand with a force that was neither light nor heavy, but hard to break free.


    "It''s safer to hold it."


    Mu Chengyan insists on taking the lead, but Dai Yizhi can''t make it. In the end, he has to let it go.


    But the heart beat faster.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhou cancan finally saw someone.


    Looking at the hands they held tightly together, she looked at them strangely: "you... This is


    "It''s not what you think..." Dai Yizhi nervously broke away Mu Chengyan''s hand and handed the bag over: "can can can, this is the ice cream and drink you want."


    ¡­¡­


    The spring track and field games were a complete success!


    Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi went back to their dormitory: "I''m so tired. I really don''t know why we should hold any sports meeting."


    "Can can can, don''t lie down in bed. Take a bath first. We''ll have dinner together later." Dai Yizhi saw that as soon as she came back, she directly climbed on the bed and urged her to take a bath.


    "Wait a minute, let me have a rest."


    Taking advantage of Zhou cancan''s bath, Dai Yizhi cleans up her cupboard and table. When she does, she comes out.


    Dai Yizhi is standing on the balcony collecting clothes to take a bath. In the room, Zhou cancan comes out with a mobile phone.


    "Zhizhi, Duan Jiarui said that he wants to have dinner with me, but he can''t go to the canteen with you."


    Dai Yizhi holds a pile of clothes and holds up the clothes drying support. Hearing Zhou can can''t help but look back: "it doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''ll go to the canteen myself later."


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Zhou cancan was gone.


    Hearing her cell phone ringing on the table, she went to pick it up and saw that it was Zhou cancan.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with cancan?" She''s sitting in a chair with her cell phone,


    "Zhizhi, I forgot. My uncle will send me something later. He is on his way to school. Please collect it for me."


    "Well, I see."


    Ten minutes after Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone rang again, Mu Chengyan said that he was downstairs in his bedroom and asked her to go down.


    She took the key out of the door and stepped downstairs. She ran outside but didn''t see Mu Chengyan.


    Just when she felt strange, Mu Chengyan suddenly appeared behind her.


    Behind one ear, there was a warm air, which aroused a shiver on her body. She turned her head back and saw a man standing behind her with a narrow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Chengyan stood up and handed her an orange bag in his hand. Then he asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "not yet, I''m going to eat."


    "I didn''t eat either. Would you like to join me?"


    Dai Yi knows that there is no room to refuse.


    "Good."


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengyan copies his pocket and walks ahead.


    Dai Yizhi bowed her head and saw that in addition to the bag he had just handed over, there was only a bunch of keys in her hand. She didn''t take her wallet at all. She didn''t even take her mobile phone. She quickly called out to be a man: "Mr. mu, I forgot to take my wallet."


    "I invite you." Mu Chengyan turned back and picked up the peach blossom eyes. The ending went up. It sounded like he was in a good mood.


    "How can that be?" Dai Yizhi is very sorry to ask him to invite him to dinner.


    "Why not?" He slightly tilted his head, peach blossom eyes slightly astringent, looking at her, "just as thank you for inviting me to eat ice cream during the day."


    ... the sweet cone is only two yuan and fifty-one. I can''t even buy vegetables.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengyan urged.


    The school canteen can only use meal cards, so they went to the school restaurant to eat.


    The first floor is spacious and the light is bright. They choose a seat to sit down.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t often come to the school restaurant for dinner, because it''s much more expensive to eat here than in the canteen, and he has been eating with Zhou cancan several times before.


    Take the menu card standing on the table, Mu Chengyan put it in front of her: "see what you want to eat."


    "All right. I''m not picky about food. Just follow Mr. Mu''s taste."


    When ordering, Dai Yizhi feels that his way of ordering is a bit like Zhou cancan''s, brushing down and buying cabbage in the vegetable market.


    Seeing that he ordered four or five kinds of food, Dai Yizhi quickly stopped him: "Mr. Mu has enough, just the two of us. If we order too much, it will be wasted."


    Mu Chengyan smell speech, put down the menu card, eyes soft looking at her: "that line, temporarily point these, not enough after another point."

 Chapter 99

    Waiting for a meal is also a long process. When Zhou cancan is away, Dai Yizhi suddenly feels a little uncomfortable with Mu Chengyan when they are alone.


    Compared with the tension and uneasiness in her heart, Mu Chengyan was very magnanimous. He sat there lazily with his face in his palm, staring at her without blinking.


    Can feel his blazing eyes fall on him all the time, Dai Yizhi sits in a cramped state. In order to make the atmosphere less embarrassing, her eyes and head are turning around all the time, this and that.


    Before long, my neck was so tired


    Finally, she was defeated. She stared at Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Mu Chengyan curved lips, canthus slightly pick, mouth hook wipe lazy smile: "do I have?"


    He didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he was upright, which made Dai Yizhi''s ears hot. Her eyes dropped and she murmured something in a low voice.


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan didn''t hear her clearly. He narrowed his eyes and the ending went up.


    Dai Yizhi stood up and looked away: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Looking at the little lamb''s figure, Mu Chengyan holds his face with the palm of his hand against his lips and makes a low laugh.


    The little girl is still so unruly.


    He adjusted a sitting posture, his hands were still in front of his chest, his long legs were slightly open, and he was lazily leaning on the back of the chair.


    Looking around, the environment is quiet.


    He was thinking about something with Dai Yizhi when a pretty girl came over.


    She opened the original Dai Yizhi sitting position, has a beautiful makeup face with a shy smile, voice jiaodidi mouth: "Hello, handsome boy."


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, looking at each other did not speak.


    The girl plucked her shoulder hair, a very common action, she made a kind of charming feeling.


    She winked at Mu Chengyan, explaining her intention: "it''s such a handsome guy. I lost the game with my friends. The punishment is to get the contact information from the opposite sex designated by them, so can you help me?"


    He didn''t have any special reaction. He glanced at her faintly and said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Just give me your contact information." The girl pretended to be reserved and lifted her hair: "in fact... I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Mu Chengyan laughed, sat up slightly, lowered his voice, and said lazily: "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Ah?" The slap came so suddenly that the girl was stunned.


    He raised his chin, looked at the direction behind her, and bent his lips lazily: "Miss, please, my girlfriend is back!"


    Dai Yizhi comes back from the bathroom. When he comes to his seat, he sees Mu Chengyan talking to a girl.


    She wanted to wait and see Mu Chengyan waving to her.


    Just walked past, the girl suddenly stood up, the chair a push, immediately issued a harsh sound.


    She glanced at Dai Yizhi with her resentful eyes, turned around and left.


    Dai Yi feels her nose and sits on the chair slowly. She asks Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, is that girl your friend just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dai Yizhi blinked blankly. Why did she stare at herself just now?


    After a while, the waiter would deliver the dishes to the table one after another.


    Before I started eating, I saw a group of people coming in from the door, just passing their table.


    When Jiang Xu saw Dai Yizhi eating here, he stopped and said hello to her: "Yizhi, you are also eating here."


    Dai Yizhi stood up and said to him with a smile: "senior, are you


    "Our class has a party."


    Their class got a good record in the sports meeting, so after a unanimous vote, they decided to take out the bonus and rub it in the school restaurant.


    Because of their specialty, there were less than 20 people in their class. They sat about 4 to 5 tables and finished the rest of the first floor.


    Mu Chengyan was a little upset, but fortunately, it didn''t affect his mood of eating.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan said that Dai Yizhi went back to his bedroom. On the way, he passed a small milk tea station and stopped.


    "Thirsty or not?"


    Dai Yi knows to return a head, haven''t had time to open a mouth, he already walked toward the small station.


    "Come in, I''ll treat you to milk tea."


    Dai Yi knows "hey?" He made a noise and ran in.


    Milk tea station, in fact, the area is not small, there is a smell of milk tea.


    This small station is still very popular in the school, but Dai Yi doesn''t know how to buy milk tea here, because it''s much more expensive than outside.


    Go to the bar and stand in front of the wall pasted with milk tea menu card, people are dazzled.


    Mu Chengyan casually glanced at Dai Yizhi and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Dai Yizhi moved his eyes from the dense menu board: "all right."


    The little sister standing in front of the bar was smiling, and her service attitude was very warm. She introduced them to them and said: "two students, the activity of" couple set meal, second cup half price "launched by our milk tea station is coming to an end today. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Couple set?


    lovers?


    No, okay?


    Dai Yizhi thought.


    However, next to him, Mu Chengyan leaned idly against the bar, raised his lips and said slowly, "that''s a couple''s set meal."


    The little sister quickly placed an order: "would you like to drink or pack here?"


    He took a look at Dai Yizhi, with a slow tone: "pack it."


    In fact, the taste of milk tea in the couple set is the same as that of ordinary milk tea, but the packaging is different. The difference is that the style of the cup is lovers.


    Although this is the case, Dai Yizhi still thinks it''s a bit strange to have a couple meal with Mu Chengyan. She carelessly sucks the milk tea in the cup.


    After drinking most of the glass, she didn''t go to the dormitory. She felt a little full and couldn''t drink any more.


    Milk tea with ice, cup holding in hand, feel cool palm, ease the summer night in that hot.


    Mu Chengyan holds the milk tea in one hand, and his fingertips touch the cold wall of the cup intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that she doesn''t speak all the way, the corner of her mouth starts up slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up blankly and didn''t feel that he winked at him.


    "I have a question for you." He said.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "Mr. mu, you say."


    "What do you have to do with the man you talk to at dinner?"


    She thought about it suspiciously and realized that he was referring to Jiang Xu: "he is a senior. What''s the matter?"


    "You like him?" Mu Chengyan asked directly.


    Dai Yi knew for a second that he was frightened. He didn''t understand where he came to the conclusion: "no, of course not!"


    "Really?" The man looked at her suspiciously, although not sure, but the heart of carrying fell most.


    This change to Dai Yi know puzzled: "why should I like Jiang Xuechang?"


    Mu Chengyan completely put down his heart, smiling peach blossom eyes staring at her, the body suddenly leaned forward, line of sight and her flat, his voice line slightly pressure, elongated voice: "then you talk about, who do you like?"

 Chapter 100

    Zhou cancan came back from class and saw Dai Yizhi sitting in a daze in his chair. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "what are you doing, branch?"


    Dai Yizhi turned back and sighed: "I haven''t been able to contact Zhang Linlin for more than ten days."


    Zhou cancan sat on the chair and bent down to loosen the laces on his shoes: "which Zhang Linlin? Is it the girl who adopted Mi Tuan? "


    "Yes, that''s her." Dai Yizhi frowned, "I said that after adopting Mi Tuan, I would report its condition to me once a week a few months ago, but this time it has been more than ten days, but I can''t contact her at all."


    "Maybe something''s delayed? I think you''ll wait another two days. If you still can''t get in touch, I''ll accompany you to find her. " Zhou can can said.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, and that''s the only way.


    When she adopted Mi Tuan, Zhang Linlin gave her family''s detailed address. If she couldn''t get in touch for half a month, she had to go to find someone.


    In the evening, Dai Yi didn''t go anywhere, so she was reading in her bedroom. At nearly ten o''clock, she was ready to pack up and go to bed. Before the bed climbed up, her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mu Chengyan''s call, she was a little surprised and confused to connect the phone: "hello? Mr. mu


    "I met a wounded cat outside. It looks like the female cat you raised before. I recorded a video and sent it to you. You can confirm it."


    After the call ended, Dai Yizhi and others entered wechat.


    Open their chat page and enlarge the photo he sent.


    In the video, a cat lies on the floor with several wounds on its face. After a careful look, it is found that there is an art knife inserted in its back. The red blood has dyed its hair red.


    At the end of the video, it mews weakly at the camera


    Although the cat''s face is not easy to recognize, Dai Yizhi recognized it at the first sight.


    She quickly dialed Mu Chengyan''s phone: "Mr. mu, where are you now? Why did the rice ball become like this? "


    "Are you sure it''s the cat you fed?"


    "Sure, sure. It''s the rice ball." Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath, but still can''t control the shaking of the voice line.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send him to the pet hospital. You can take a bus to the hospital and see him."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Chengyan shoved the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Mi Tuan was very dirty, like a stray cat who had been wandering for a long time, and he was still wet.


    He took a towel out of the car, avoided the back injury, wrapped it in a towel, picked it up, and drove all the way to the pet hospital.


    Dai Yi knows that when he arrives at the hospital in a hurry, MI Tuan is receiving treatment in the operating room.


    When she saw Mu Chengyan at the door of the operating room, she ran over breathlessly. She couldn''t wait to breathe well, so she anxiously asked about Mi Tuan: "Mr. mu, what''s wrong with MI Tuan?"


    With pale lips and congested cheeks caused by violent running, it can be seen that she was in a hurry all the way from school.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to touch her head and said softly, "don''t worry. The doctor is treating it. It will be OK. You should sit down and have a rest first."


    After sitting down, Dai Yizhi calms down and dials Zhang Linlin''s phone again.


    But it''s always off.


    She hung her head and sat there with red eyes, silent. Mu Chengyan looked at her with drooping eyes. Her sad and self reproach made him feel sad.


    He walked over and stood beside her, pursed his lips slightly, palmed gently on her head, and stroked her hair gently: "don''t worry, the doctor will save it."


    She raised her hand to wipe the red corners of her eyes. Although she didn''t cry, her voice was small and hoarse: "how could this happen..."


    Originally, he thought that he had arranged a good new home for MI Tuan, but he didn''t think that his life was safe, but he didn''t get any protection. Dai Yizhi regretted that he didn''t find Zhang Linlin at the first time when he couldn''t get in touch with her.


    Mu Chengyan came to her and sat down. Her tearful eyes touched his heart. He wanted to comfort her now and tell her not to be afraid of him.


    But the arm lifted up, but did not fall on her shoulder.


    Dai Yizhi is blaming herself. She suddenly reaches out a hand in front of her eyes. That hand is holding a paper towel. She looks up along that hand. Her red eyes reflect Mu Chengyan''s face.


    "Thank you." She reached for the tissue and wiped her eyes.


    The operation went on for a long time, but fortunately everything went well.


    After the operation, MI Tuan''s condition was fairly good. Several wounds on his face were not deep, and the knife wound on his back did not reach the critical point. The more serious thing was that several foreign bodies were found in his intestines, which caused acute gastroenteritis and eventually gastrointestinal bleeding.


    After the major operation, MI Tuan needs to rest in the hospital for a period of time.


    When I left the hospital, it was early in the morning, bright street lights lit up the street, and the number of vehicles on the road decreased significantly.


    The school dormitory has access control, so late Dai Yizhi can''t go back, can only stay in Mu Chengyan''s apartment for a night.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to thank him. The doctor says that the rice ball has been bleeding from gastrointestinal tract for some time. If it comes later, it may be fatal.


    "I wish the cat were OK." For mu Chengyan, the more important thing is that she is no longer sad.


    In fact, he just saw Mi Tuan by mistake.


    At that time, he had just finished watching the ball game from the West Street bar. When he was ready to go back, he heard the cat barking under the car. When he bent down and looked under the car, he saw the rice ball in bad condition.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t recognize it. It was as dirty as a stray cat in the street, but he didn''t know why. For a moment, he thought of MI Tuan.


    Although he is not familiar with MI Tuan, he has met many times because of Dai Yizhi.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll pay you the operation fee in a few days." When Dai Yizhi arrives at the hospital, Mu Chengyan has already paid the operation deposit, which will be paid after the operation, but she didn''t bring enough money, so he helped to pay in advance.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have any emotional "um" voice. At first, he didn''t intend to let her return it, but his brain suddenly changed, and he said: "how long can I return it?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The voice, reaction after see he asked so straightforward, some cramped lick lip: "Mr. mu can grace some time? I recently... "


    A little poor


    No, it''s poor!


    The main reason is that the operation cost of MI Tuan is a little expensive


    "Yes." Mu Chengyan interrupted her.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." At this moment, in Dai Yizhi''s eyes, the good man halo on his head was a little dazzling.


    "Take out the zeros for you."


    "How can that be?" She''d appreciate it if she could pay back the money later.


    "But I have a request." Mu Chengyan looked at her, and a calculating smile flashed across his eyes: "only accept installment, return 100 per month, and you must personally send the money to me, do not accept transfer!"


    "A hundred a month?" Dai Yizhi pulled his ear. What, did she hear right?


    "No?" Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, "that''s OK. You can transfer the money to my account within three days."


    "No, no, no!" The change is so fast that people have no psychological preparation at all. Dai Yi is in a hurry and stutters to interrupt him: "I... I promise."

 Chapter 101

    The night is deep in the early morning. The moonlight penetrates through the clouds and shines into the room. Dai Yizhi is sleepless in bed.


    Rarely can see the moon big and round, she got up from the bed, wearing shoes standing in front of the windowsill, hands pillow under the face, lying on the windowsill, looking at the moon.


    Just enjoy the moonlight, the door was suddenly knocked, she looked towards the door.


    The knock on the door rhythmically rang a few times and then stopped. She turned around and walked past in her slippers.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Mu Chengyan was still awake. She looked up at him and blinked: "Mr. mu, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    Mu Chengyan arm on the doorframe, bent over to look at her: "early rest, tomorrow to send you to school."


    Dai Yizhi thought that there was something important. She nodded: "good Mr. mu. Mr. Mu also has an early rest. Good night, Mr. mu."


    After saying "Mr. Mu" three times in a row, Mu Chengyan suddenly felt that the name was a little harsh. He really wanted to hear her call him something else, ah!


    "Anything else?" Dai Yi knows that he seems to have something else to say to himself.


    "Go to sleep. Good night." He reached out and patted her on the head, then turned back to the room.


    Dai Yi knows what he wants to start from and shouts, "Mr. mu, what would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Chengyan stopped and looked back at her: "you don''t need to get up specially to prepare breakfast. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Good."


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, after washing up, Dai Yizhi pushed the door out of the room. He didn''t notice the slight footsteps. He just took a few steps and ran into Mu Chengyan, who was going to the living room.


    Too late to look up, a voice with a smile and ridicule fell down from the top of the head, gently and slowly fell in the ear: "early in the morning in a hurry to throw yourself in the arms?"


    Words fall, the laughter sounds bad up, the meaning of ridicule is more strong.


    Dai Yizhi stepped back against his chest and raised his eyes. The clear and bright eyes were shining, especially beautiful in this sunny morning.


    As did not hear his words of ridicule, clever way sound "Mr. Mu early".


    This soft voice, like a sugar ball with delicate white granulated sugar on the surface, rolls and rolls in Mu Chengyan''s heart.


    Sweet to the tip of the heart, than a dose of chicken blood to teach people exciting.


    It''s Furong pavilion that I went to for breakfast. Mu Chengyan, Wei Liangxi and Wei Liangxi ate in Furong Pavilion. They had a fixed box. Dai Yizhi had been to Furong Pavilion for the first time before.


    The box is for six. It''s empty for two.


    Dai Yizhi initially proposed that breakfast be settled near the school, but mu Chengyan said that Zhou cancan liked to eat furongge breakfast and asked her to bring a share to Zhou when she went back to school.


    Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan have a good relationship, which Dai Yizhi has known for a long time, and after nearly a year together, she feels that their relationship is enviable.


    She has only one cousin, Xiao Ping''an. She has no cousins who are close by blood. She also has no uncle and uncle who are similar in age. She seldom has the chance to be coquettish with others.


    Sometimes I really envy Zhou cancan for having an uncle who is so kind to her and loves her so much.


    Mu Chengyan found that today the lamb''s courage became bigger, even dare to stare at him for a moment, did not look away for a long time.


    Have you not been conquered by his beauty?


    He deliberately put two handsome posture to sit, but found that Dai Yizhi did not respond, waiting for a closer look to know that she was in a daze.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the box door, and then sent the breakfast to the table.


    The breakfast in furongge is really good. Zhou cancan likes to eat the crab dumplings here. Dai Yizhi thinks the duck shortbread is very delicious.


    Duck pastry is divided into salty and sweet flavors. She prefers sweet.


    The skin is covered with white sesame, which looks golden after baking. The stuffing is special black sesame with moderate sweetness, and it tastes sweet.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t avoid sweet and salty food, but he only eats salty food in the morning. He holds his chopsticks and puts a Cantonese style roast wheat in his mouth from the steamer.


    The thickness of the roasted wheat is moderate, thin and soft, and the fresh shrimps are used to increase the flavor.


    As he chews and swallows, he turns his eyes to Dai Yizhi, who is satisfied with her delicious food.


    The duck pastry is easy to choke. Mu Chengyan saw that she ate fast and didn''t drink any water. He pushed barley tea to her: "drink some water, don''t choke."


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi just feels thirsty. She reaches out her hand and holds up the cup he pushed.


    Tea is a little hot, she first blow a few, and then drink carefully.


    After four or five sips, she put down her cup and found that barley tea was bitter.


    She is not used to tea. Whether it''s ordinary tea, black tea or green tea, she doesn''t like the taste of tea very much. She always thinks that the word "tea" must be bitter.


    It turns out that for people who can''t drink tea, it''s a little bitter and astringent.


    After drinking barley tea, her whole face wrinkled. In order to relieve the bitterness, she quickly took a bite of the cake in her hand.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, chuckled, held his head in the palm of his hand, licked his lips and raised the corner of his mouth. The hand with chopsticks pointed to her and pointed to the corner of his mouth: "it''s sesame."


    Dai Yi knows vaguely "huh?" He raised his hand in a hurry.


    I was about to rub it off with the back of my hand when my arm was suddenly held by a big hand.


    Looking for the hand, her eyes turned to Mu Chengyan''s.


    He had drooping eyelids and deep pupils in his peach blossom eyes.


    Looking up, he leaned over slowly, holding the paper towel in one hand and the chopsticks in the other hand. Her chin was pinched by her bony fingers.


    Fingers across the thin tissue gently rubbed the corner of her mouth, his face is close at hand, close to each other, let Dai Yi know face can''t help burning.


    Her subconscious biting lips, cheek temperature, with his finger movement continues to rise.


    After wiping her clean, Mu Chengyan didn''t waste a second. He didn''t tease her as he used to. He went back to his position and sat down. Then he said faintly, "if you have oil, you''d better wipe it with a paper towel."


    Dai Yi knew that the sound was like a mosquito''s "Oh". In order to hide her embarrassment, she hung her head and covered her red face with scattered words: "thank you..."


    Although her face was covered by most of her hair, her white ears were still exposed from the scattered hair, pink and tender color.


    The outline of her ears is very beautiful. Every time she shows her ears, Mu Chengyan can''t help but reach out.


    Before countless similar impulses were suppressed by him, but this time he did not control.


    Hands raised, fingertips from the temples gently slide to her ears, the scattered hair gently pull in her ears, until her white ears exposed position.


    Finger pulp close to the back of her ears, along the contour of her ears gently down, until it falls on her soft earlobe.


    Fleshy, soft touch.


    His Mou color a dark, slightly a tight, no sign of light pinch up.

 Chapter 102

    Mu Chengyan''s action is so sudden that he doesn''t give Dai Yizhi any preparation.


    The earlobe is pinched suddenly, her whole body is crisp and stiff, then subconsciously shrinks the neck.


    She is ticklish, so she is very sensitive when she is pinched. She suddenly pinches her ears for no reason. She looks at him blankly after she is scared.


    Mu Chengyan is very magnanimous in her earlobe pinched, and then released his hand, and then reached out to pick up chopsticks, continue to eat breakfast slowly: "your ears are a little small, can you hear others speak clearly."


    Hearing seems to have nothing to do with ear size.


    After breakfast, at about 7:30, Dai Yizhi had no class in the morning, but at 8:30, he had to work part-time in the library.


    Taking Mu Chengyan''s car back to school, she brought Zhou can''s breakfast back to her bedroom.


    Zhou cancan has no class all day today. She is still sleeping in bed. She is the only one left in her bedroom.


    Dai Yizhi put breakfast on her table, climbed to the bed and shook her shoulder until she called out: "can can can, I brought you back early, don''t sleep too late, get up early to eat."


    Zhou can can vaguely answered two times. She didn''t know if she had heard it clearly. She turned over and went to sleep again.


    Dai Yi knows that her time to do part-time jobs is coming soon, so she has no time to say anything else. She quickly puts her belongings on the desk into her backpack and goes out of the door with her backpack.


    The school library opened at eight o''clock. Dai Yizhi punched the card on time and went upstairs.


    She was transferred to the current magazine reading room a few days ago.


    All the books, newspapers and magazines in the reading room are only for readers to read in the room, and they are not lent out, so there are a lot of students in the reading room.


    What she often has to do is sort out all kinds of books on the shelf.


    Readers who borrow books and return them are misplaced, so she has to arrange the books according to the classification. This is a very simple job, and it is not difficult for her.


    Sometimes when she wants to put the books at the top of the bookshelf, because of her height, she may need to use a ladder.


    Generally, school libraries are not open to the public, but occasionally some teachers'' children come to the library to borrow books. The older ones may be high school students, and the younger ones even have primary school students.


    Qingqing, the granddaughter of Professor Xu of Chinese Department, often comes to the library to read books. After getting along with her for several times, Dai Yizhi is very familiar with her.


    When Dai Yizhi was sorting out the bookshelf, he suddenly felt that the corner of his clothes had been pulled a few times.


    She put the book into the bookshelf and looked down to see that it was Qingqing. She immediately bent down and said hello to her with a smile? Qingqing, why are you here today? Don''t you have classes on Friday? "


    "I was sick a few days ago. I asked for leave from my teacher and went back to school on Monday." Qingqing is a sixth grade primary school student. She is a lovely little girl. Her voice sounds sweet.


    "Then why don''t you have a good rest at home?" Dai Yizhi touched her hair.


    "I''m ready." The little girl''s black eyes trickled to the bookshelf: "sister, do you know where I put the comic book I read last time?"


    "I don''t know if it has been borrowed. I''ll help you to have a look. Come with me."


    Now the magazine reading room, the classification of books is also many, in order to let oneself can accurately find all kinds of books classification, she spent a lot of thought. Now, if a reader wants to ask her what books are put in, she can easily lead people to the bookshelf.


    After a search, I found that the book Qingqing wanted was at the top of the shelf.


    "Sister, can you get it?" Qingqing asked her.


    If she grows five or six centimeters taller, it will be no problem.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. You can get the little ladder."


    Each bookshelf will be placed in front of a three-tier aluminum alloy ladder to facilitate readers to get the books on the shelf.


    Dai Yizhi is about to turn around, and suddenly a man comes over behind him. I saw the other side close to her quickly, chest close to her back, driving her forward.


    Looking up, I saw a slender hand gently put on the bookshelf at the top of the bookshelf. With a little lazy laughter, it slowly sounded: "which one?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react. Qingqing said excitedly: "big brother, it''s the one you touched with your fingers."


    The man''s fingers on the spine of the book, bending his lips: "this one?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The man took the book down and handed it to her


    Qingqing seconds become small fan sister: "thank you big brother!"


    Dai Yizhi''s reaction is half a beat slower. When he comes back, Qingqing has already taken the book to find the position.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pressed it on the bookshelf. He bent over, picked his eyebrows and looked at her straightly.


    Dai Yizhi''s back is in front of the bookshelf. He looks at him with his head up. He seems to be puzzled: "Mr. mu, why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?" He asked lazily, holding down his voice.


    "No, No." Dai Yizhi touched his ear, with an honest face: "the school library is not open to the public, and people outside the school can''t get in."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and laughed. He made a lazy "um" sound and said with a drawl: "if I say I''m a bee, do you believe it?"


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose and thought he was a bit bullying: "Mr. mu, I''m not a child."


    And a three-year-old won''t believe him.


    "No?"


    "Of course not."


    "Why not?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi thinks there is nothing to discuss about this issue. He is not the monkey king and will change. She pursed her lips and said seriously, "unless you change one for me now!"


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to tease her. When he heard her say so, "Puchi" made him laugh.


    "Want to see it?"


    "Well."


    "Want to see me?"


    "Well!" Dai Yizhi nodded again, and felt something was wrong.


    Why? This seems to be different from the topic just now.


    Mu Chengyan licked his teeth with his tongue and laughed silently: "where do you want to see?"


    Dai Yizhi stares: "ah?"


    He lolled his lips and began to smile: "don''t you mean you want to see me? Where do you want to see? Pectoral? Or abdominal muscles? "


    Dai Yizhi reacted for a few seconds, stunned: "it seems that what we just said is not this."


    "Which one is that?" Mu Chengyan bent down, hands on her sides, line of sight and her flat, with a bad smile on his face: "that''s what I''m talking about."


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes and saw that his face was so close to him. He was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva: "what, Mr. mu, can you stand aside a little bit?"


    "Why?"


    "It seems a little too close." His eyebrows, his eyelashes, his eyes, his nose, and his lips were magnified several times in his eyes. She almost held her breath for fear of brushing his face.


    My heart beats so fast


    "Will it?" He asked casually.


    Dai Yizhi nods.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly laughed, his tongue on his cheek, and his tone was a little lazy: "what can I do? I''m a little short-sighted. Only in this way can I see your face clearly. "

 Chapter 103

    I''ve been together for nearly a year. Dai Yizhi never knew that Mu Chengyan was myopic?


    It''s a lie!


    He has good eyesight.


    Mu Chengyan ruffian''s smile hung on his lips. When he saw her stunned face, he finally stood up and stopped teasing her: "don''t disturb your work, I''ll go for a walk."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t think Mu Chengyan is here to read books. He walks around in a leisurely manner.


    And in just half an hour, several girls went to chat him up.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he would be very happy to tell them the contact information, but his attitude was cold and light, not like the Mu Chengyan who usually gets along with her.


    Almost all the girls who wanted to contact him left in disappointment.


    The girls he chatted up with were beautiful and in good shape. They were the type most boys liked. Didn''t he find any of them attractive?


    When Dai Yizhi couldn''t understand it, he suddenly thought of his sexual orientation.


    When the mystery in her heart was solved, she suddenly realized.


    He doesn''t like women!


    Mu Chengyan, who was labeled "gay" but didn''t know it, leaned lazily in front of a bookshelf and flipped through the book carelessly in his hand.


    From time to time, a girl came to chat him up. He was a little annoyed and frowned.


    Dai Yi knows that there are still classes in the afternoon, so she only works part-time at noon.


    At 12 o''clock, I left the library with my colleagues and Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou cancan has been waiting downstairs in the library, playing with his mobile phone.


    Life and death moment to see the emergence of Mu Chengyan, she seems to see the Savior, like a dog running towards him: "little uncle, help, our team is dying!"


    Mu Chengyan refused: "no help!"


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 putu. Besides, if you help me win, you will save the lives of our whole team." Zhou cancan, who allowed him to refuse, put his cell phone into his hand before he finished saying: "you can go to heaven after you die in the future!"


    "..." Mu Chengyan wants to smash her cell phone on her head.


    There are still 15 minutes left for the game to end. At present, our battle record is really miserable.


    Zhou cancan wants to witness Mu Chengyan''s rebirth, but he stands tall and plays. She is really tired, so she pushes her to the flower bed pulled to the door and sits down, standing with Dai Yizhi to watch the war.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know much about the game. After reading it for a long time, he doesn''t see the way.


    However, from Zhou can can can excited scream can be analyzed, mostly is mu Chengyan play very fierce meaning.


    After ten minutes of the game, Zhou cancan yelled and hung on Mu Chengyan: "uncle, do you really not accept apprentices? Are you sure you don''t accept apprentices? I can pour you tea, pour water, massage and beat your back. I can also find you a lovely girl to warm your bed. Please accept me


    "Eat!" Mu Chengyan put the mobile phone in her mouth and turned around.


    Zhou cancan doesn''t understand why the great God refuses to accept herself as an apprentice. In addition to Mu Chengyan, she is also rejected by the great God in the game.


    At the thought that he had experienced so many painful experiences, "wow" cried.


    Life is hard!


    After dinner, the three went to the pet hospital to see the rice ball.


    In the past few days after the operation, the rice ball had to be infused every day, and it was unable to eat for the time being. When the three people went to see it, it was still very weak and lay in bed to sleep.


    Originally has been closed eyes, but as if heard Dai Yizhi''s voice, it opened an eye seam, a slight meow.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and gently touched his head: "don''t be afraid, you will be better."


    When Zhou cancan saw that MI Tuan had injuries on his body and face, and he looked very weak, he was very distressed: "the injuries on MI Tuan''s body must be man-made. Who adopted him? Zhang Linlin, right? What''s the matter with her? I didn''t take good care of it


    "I still can''t get in touch. I''ll go to her house later." Dai Yi knows that her heart is also deeply distressed. Although Mi Tuan was not raised by her, they have been together for nearly a year, and their relationship has long been like relatives.


    For every cat lover, every cat is a relative or family member.


    "Little uncle, if you go with Zhizhi, you must find out what''s going on."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Dai Yi knows where to trouble Mu Chengyan.


    "It''s not safe for you to come to the door alone. You have a sheep like character. You may be bullied. You must let my little uncle accompany you!" With that, Zhou cancan pushed people to Mu Chengyan''s arms: "uncle, are you free this afternoon?"


    Dai Yizhi is suddenly pushed and bumped by her. Mu Chengyan reaches over her shoulder to avoid her bumping into the shelf next to her.


    "I''ll be with you." He said.


    A copy of Zhang Linlin''s personal information Dai Yizhi took with him in his bag and entered the address on the navigator in the car according to the above information.


    Seven walk eight around for nearly an hour, finally stopped at the gate of a community.


    Non residential owners'' cars could not be parked in the residential area, so they went to other places to park their cars, and then walked back again.


    Turn for a long time to find the information on the C unit building, unfortunately, the two were not lucky, ran into the elevator maintenance day, seven floors can only climb up the stairs.


    Looking at the notice board of elevator maintenance, Dai Yi looks to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, why don''t you go back first? I''ll go up and look for it myself. There''s no problem. "


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her: "on what floor?"


    "The seventh floor."


    He leaned down, slightly lifted the corner of his mouth with a smile: "look down on me?"


    "No


    "Do you think I can''t even climb seven floors with my strength?"


    "No


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and flicked his fingers on her forehead. He said with a lazy smile: "that''s OK. Let''s go. If we delay a little longer, the sun will set."


    He walked into the safe passage. As he stepped, there was a slight trample.


    Dai Yizhi covered his head and ran after him quickly: "Hey, Mr. mu, wait for me."


    Climbing stairs or something, she felt that it took her vital capacity more than running. When she got to the fourth floor, she was already out of breath.


    Dai Yizhi once again deeply realized that leg length really has many advantages.


    For example, when walking, the span is large, others take one step, you take three steps.


    When you climb the stairs again, if someone else climbs one step, you can climb two in one step.


    For another example, people at high altitude will breathe more fresh air than ordinary people.


    Climbing to the fifth floor, Dai Yi knows that she really has no strength. She reaches for mu Chengyan''s clothes.


    She tilted her head, her eyes were bright, and under the bridge of her nose, her little pink mouth slightly lifted the corners of her lips, and she vomited out with a few supplications: "Mr. mu, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired, I can''t climb."


    Mu Chengyan''s ears are crisp.


    Soft voice line, pleading tone, if you add a trace of depression cry


    Fuck!


    The man said something rude in his heart.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He only felt that the sudden beat of his forehead, together with his breathing, was a bit heavy.


    Mu Chengyan, you are a real beast!

 Chapter 104

    Holding the photocopy as like as two peas, and finding the unit number until the unit number of one of the households is exactly the same as it displayed above, Dai Yi knows the excitement of Zhao Mu and inviting the beckoning hand: "Mr. mu, I found it, and I found it."


    Mu Chengyan stepped over and came to the door. He looked down at Dai Yizhi. He asked, "is it this family?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and raised the copy in his hand: "yes, it''s this one."


    The man nodded his head, said "um" in a languid tone, pulled her behind him, and then reached out to ring the doorbell.


    Dai Yizhi stood behind the man. They waited for a long time before they heard the door open.


    As the door opened, a burly man appeared in their sight.


    I saw a rough roar in his voice: "who are you looking for?"


    The man is tall and fat. He looks very fierce. Dai Yizhi hides behind Mu Chengyan. He sticks out his head warily and asks carefully, "Hello, does Zhang Linlin live here?"


    I saw a man frown, the expression on his face looked more fierce: "what Zhang Linlin, Li Lingling, I don''t know!"


    Dai Yi knows the surprised "eh?" He made a sound, stood up, looked down at the copy in his hand, and repeated the address above. After making sure there was no mistake, she looked at the man and said, "this is the address. There is no mistake. Who are you?"


    "This is my home." The man pushed Dai Yizhi''s shoulder and drove him out impatiently: "I don''t know Zhang Linlin or Li Lingling. Go on, don''t get in my way


    Push people out and the man closes the door.


    But Dai Yizhi, who was pushed by him, stumbled into Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan for unknown reasons: "Mr. mu, what can I do?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the closed door, put her arm on her shoulder, and took her to the safe passage: "let''s go first."


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t figure it out after thinking about it. The address is clearly correct. Why doesn''t Zhang Linlin live here?


    Did she give a false address?


    Dai Yizhi stares big eyes, shocked but can''t understand.


    Why give a fake address?


    After returning to school, Dai Yizhi contacted Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu said that Zhang Linlin is his roommate''s cousin, so his roommate must be able to contact her, or get her home address.


    "Hello? Hello, senior. I''m Dai Yizhi


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Asked Jiang Xu.


    "Well, before you said that Zhang Linlin was not your roommate''s cousin, but now I can''t get in touch with her. Can you help me ask your roommate how to get in touch with her?"


    "Did something happen?"


    "No, I just want to ask her something." Dai Yi doesn''t know the situation of MI Tuan very well and tells Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu did not ask, but said: "OK, I''ll ask for you, and I''ll call you when I ask."


    Dai Yizhi was very grateful: "thank you, senior. I''ll trouble you."


    Near May Day, we are about to have a long holiday. Normally, we should be in a good mood. But now that something happened to the rice group, Dai Yizhi can''t even mention it.


    I can''t get in touch with Zhang Linlin. I always feel strange.


    Worried about Mi Tuan, she went to the hospital after class in the afternoon.


    After watching Mi Tuan, she left the hospital. She walked outside by herself.


    Over the bridge, along the right side of the river, there is an old people''s Park.


    The old people''s Park is called because there are often old people exercising here, and the fitness equipment in the park is also very complete.


    Dai Yizhi climbed on a spacewalk machine and started to play by himself. When he was enjoying himself, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the call from Jiang Xu, she jumped down from the spacewalk and put it in her ear: "senior?"


    "I''ve got the contact information for you. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later. You can see if you can get in touch."


    "OK, thank you."


    Not long after hanging up, Jiang Xu sent the number to the message. She copied the number from the message and opened the dial.


    Copy the number to the dial-up keyboard and find that this is not the mobile phone number Zhang Linlin left her before.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    Call out about five or six seconds, after a beep, the end of the phone came a girl''s voice.


    "To whom?"


    Dai Yizhi was so nervous that she recognized the voice as Zhang Linlin''s. she took a deep breath and said, "Hello Zhang Linlin, I''m Dai Yizhi!"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a second or two, and Zhang Linlin''s voice rang out again: "how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t intend to answer her question, but said, "well, I can''t get in touch with you recently. I said before, would you send me a video of rice ball once a week?"


    Zhang Linlin''s tone is very casual: "Oh, you say that cat, it''s gone. He forgot to close the window when he went out. He ran out of the window. He thought he would come back by himself, but he never came back. "


    This casual tone makes Dai Yizhi feel a little angry. She takes a deep breath again to calm her mood.


    "Haven''t you ever looked for it?"


    Zhang Linlin''s tone became more and more intolerant: "looking for? Where can I find it? How do I know where it''s gone? Besides, I''m very busy myself. Who has time to look for it everywhere! "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to say such a thing. When she began to adopt Mi Tuan, she repeatedly promised to take good care of it. After a while, MI Tuan disappeared, and she didn''t even look for it


    As a excrement shovelling officer, how can he be so irresponsible?


    She put her hand on her chest and vomited a few deep breaths before she said, "well, I''ve found the rice ball. At that time, it was seriously injured and had a major operation after being sent to the hospital. Now she is weak and may have to rest in the pet hospital for a long time. I''ve paid the operation fee. If you want to take it back... "


    "Wait!" Without waiting for her to finish, Zhang Linlin interjected: "I already have a new cat. I won''t adopt it any more. Take it back by yourself."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Linlin hung up the phone when she finished speaking. Dai Yizhi stamped her foot in anger, but she didn''t finish speaking.


    How can this man be like this!


    She shaved her hair and felt a surge of Qi and blood flowing up her brain. She was really about to be blown up!


    Squatting on the ground, she couldn''t calm down. She angrily called Zhou cancan.


    Originally, I wanted to complain about Zhang Linlin with her, but I didn''t know if I was too angry or what, so I went to Mu Chengyan.


    Hearing his "hello" in his ear, Dai Yizhi was stunned.


    Mu Chengyan on the other end of the phone is in a very good mood, because Dai Yizhi takes the initiative to call him for the first time.


    The nameless fire was suddenly extinguished by his voice. Now Dai Yi felt embarrassed. She faltered a few times and rubbed her fingers on her ear: "sorry... Mr. mu, I have the wrong number."


    The man''s voice died for a few seconds.


    Dai Yizhi called him carefully: "Mr. mu?"


    "I''m angry!" His voice came with some grievances.

 Chapter 105

    Zhang Linlin is irresponsible to MI Tuan, but Dai Yizhi takes good care of it.


    After a week of continuous infusion treatment, his body gradually improved, and he was able to take the initiative to eat liquid food by the fifth day.


    Looking at Mi Tuan''s health getting better, Dai Yizhi is very pleased.


    She thought about it. When Mi Tuan''s body fully recovered, she would find him a responsible excrement shoveling officer who knew the root and the bottom.


    If she can''t find it, she will keep it by herself. If not, she will work harder and rent a small house outside.


    Today Saturday, Dai Yizhi finished his part-time job in the library before he came out to see the rice troupe.


    "Hello, Mr. mu?"


    Just walked out of the hospital not far, Mu Chengyan''s phone call came.


    "Remember what day it was?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    What day is today?


    Dai Yizhi tilted her head and thought, as if it was a festival. She tentatively asked, "today is Mr. Mu''s birthday?"


    "Don''t you forget that you promised to pay the operation fee by stages?" Lazy tone, "is it about the 25th of the end of each month?"


    Dai Yizhi recalled today''s date, not many, just the 25th.


    She touched the auricle, a little embarrassed: "sorry, Mr. mu, I forgot, where are you now? I''ll send you the money right away. "


    Mu Chengyan put his legs on the tea table, one hand lazily on the back of the sofa, the other hand holding a bottle of beer, leisurely drinking: "garden water city."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. I''ll be right there."


    Dai Yi knows that he keeps going.


    After ringing the doorbell and standing at the door for a while, I soon saw Mu Chengyan push the door and come out.


    He pressed his hand on the doorknob and said to her, "come in first."


    Dai Yizhi can be said to be unprepared to follow him into the room.


    This month, she went to Huayuan water city more and more frequently, and she trusted Mu Chengyan completely.


    But the wolf dog is also a wolf, which has the possibility to be indifferent to the soft and fat sheep.


    In fact, his big wolf dog had set up a huge "conspiracy" early in the morning, waiting for Dai Yi to know that the little sheep was completely off guard, and then put it into his pocket to enjoy his success.


    Without waiting for Dai Yizhi to remember that he had come to pay back the money, Mu Chengyan took the lead in saying, "I''m hungry."


    This casual tone is no one, just like to say to her daughter-in-law that she is hungry.


    Dai Yi knows that his mind is relatively simple. He doesn''t think about it elsewhere. He just hears that he is hungry, and subconsciously asks if he hasn''t eaten.


    When she heard that he had no appetite, she didn''t even think, "how can I have a meal, or I''ll make it for you?"


    As a result, men deserve to be crisp: "OK!"


    As if to wait for her words.


    "Then I''ll see if there''s anything in the fridge."


    When Dai Yizhi opens the refrigerator door, it''s full, not as empty as she imagined.


    Mu Chengyan walked to her back with his pocket. He lowered his eyes, folded his eyes and said in a flat voice, "whatever you choose in the refrigerator, I''ll eat whatever you make."


    Dai Yizhi was stunned by the food in a refrigerator. After she looked back, she turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, you don''t eat at home. Why do you have so many dishes?"


    Mu Chengyan magnanimous said: "Wei Liangxi that retarded, he came to visit last night, said no money, no fruit, put a la carte as a gift."


    "..." is the ingredients of this refrigerator much more expensive than fruit?


    On the other hand, Wei Liangxi sneezed hard, almost didn''t shake his heart, liver, spleen and lung out: "lying trough, who speaks ill of Laozi behind my back!"


    Dai Yizhi is busy cooking in the kitchen, so mu Chengyan goes back to the bedroom to take a bath, and then goes to the study to deal with some things.


    When he came out of his study and wanted to see if dinner was ready, he suddenly heard Wei Liangxi''s laughter coming from the living room.


    With a tight brow, he strode to the living room.


    As a result, I really saw Wei Liangxi sitting at the dinner table talking to Dai Yizhi, and they still said they were laughing.


    See two people that familiar appearance, the man peach blossom eye a MI, not happy with the tongue to the teeth.


    Wei Liangxi noticed Mu Chengyan''s figure and turned to greet him. His smile was like a blooming chrysanthemum: "brother Yan!"


    Mu Chengyan cold ah voice, hook the corner of the mouth: "how do you come?"


    His face seemed to be smiling, but the tone that seemed to squeeze out from his teeth cooled Wei Liangxi''s back.


    Wei Liangxi is not afraid of death, and dares to climb up: "I just passed by. I didn''t expect that sister Dai was with you. She warmly asked me to stay for dinner. I thought that you two and three would eat, so I would have more chopsticks, right?"


    Mu Chengyan coldly raised the corner of his lips. His eyes were like a needle that had been poisoned. He wished he could tie Wei Liangxi into a sieve immediately. Finally, his seven orifices bled to death.


    You big head!


    Dai Yizhi brought out the last soup, and the dinner was all ready.


    And so on this evening, Mu Chengyan did not know how long he was looking forward to, he even went to the supermarket to buy vegetables in person.


    At the critical moment, Wei Liangxi came to make trouble, but he didn''t know when he was a light bulb, and he was even more worried about the food on the table.


    I''m in a bad mood!


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t eat much, and thought he had no appetite for the dishes on the table: "Mr. mu, why don''t you eat? Is the food on the table not to your taste? Why don''t I do two more? "


    Mu Chengyan sat there with his left hand against his face and his head tilted. His curled legs suddenly straightened. His half squinted peach blossom eyes glanced at Wei Liangxi with a little danger. He said faintly, "no need."


    Wei Liangxi, holding chopsticks, poked at the chicken leg on the plate and chewed it with relish: "it''s OK, ah Yan can''t eat it. I can eat it, don''t you think, brother Yan?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes are dark and dangerous.


    Chewing the food in his mouth, as if he could still hear the gurgling sound of his teeth.


    What he wants to do now is to fork out Wei Liangxi''s extra light bulb!


    After dinner, Wei Liangxi was so full that he burped. He was lying lazily on the sofa with a long leg on the tea table, with a look of "life has been completed".


    After lying down for a while, he wanted to play a movie to have a look, only to find that the original place for the CD was empty. He called to Mu Chengyan: "ah Yan? Where are all your blue CDs? "


    Dai Yizhi put down the dishcloth that he was cleaning the table, quickly walked towards him, opened the next drawer of the TV cabinet and said, "Mr. Wei, I put the CDs you want here because they were too messy, so I sorted them out and moved them to a new location."


    Wei Liangxi looked at her with a smile, looked down to find the CD he wanted to see, and said deliberately: "sister Dai is so virtuous, there must be a lot of boys who like you, right? Do you like anything? Do you want my brother to introduce some to you? "


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi touched his nose, and the topic changed too quickly.


    "Don''t mention it. Brother Wei will definitely introduce the best to you. Do you like a gentle, cold, black belly, or a handsome man like me?"


    Dai Yizhi


    Mu Chengyan stood there, with his eyes hooking with the hook, with hair standing on end, and a voice of one voice squeezed out of his teeth: "are you idle?"

 Chapter 106

    During the May Day holiday, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan went to a tourist island together.


    Originally, she planned to take a part-time job, but Zhou can can can said that she could not earn a few money in only three days, so she might as well go to the seaside to relax.


    Anyway, she read in her ear every day, like chanting scriptures, but she couldn''t refuse.


    On the first day of the holiday, she and Zhou cancan, as well as Mu Chengyan, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai got on the cruise ship and went to a small island called Banyue island.


    Dai Yizhi is still in a boat for the first time, and she is also in the sea for the first time. She is very excited. Just as Zhou cancan is lying on the bed and snoring, she walks to the deck alone.


    The sea blue sky, the air with the sea''s unique salty taste.


    The scene in front of us is like a colorful oil painting by the painter. Every place has its subtlety.


    Dai Yizhi lies on the railing, squinting at the blue water in a leisurely mood, thinking whether there will be dolphins.


    There were also many people who did not rest and stood on the deck to see the scenery. She closed her eyes and let the mischievous wind keep stirring her hair.


    When the ship was sailing on the sea, the wind was very strong on the deck, especially at this time when the sun was very strong. She stood on the deck for a long time and felt that her arms were a little hot, so she had to go back to the cabin.


    It takes about three and a half hours for the cruise ship to reach Banyue island. Dai Yizhi is sleepless and plans to take a stroll on the ship.


    There are two restaurants on the cruise ship. One is the main restaurant, and the other is the cafeteria. The food in the cafeteria is free.


    Although he has just had a meal, Dai Yizhi is still attracted by the delicious cakes on the table.


    What she is eating now is a kind of walnut crisp, which is different from what she usually eats. I don''t know how to describe the taste. In short, it tastes fragrant and crisp.


    All kinds of drinks and drinks are provided on the cruise ship. Dai Yizhi is a little thirsty after eating walnut cake. He takes a can of coke. Turning around, I was about to find a place to sit down when I saw a familiar figure on a position not far away.


    When I look at it, I see Mu Chengyan. I look next to him. There are Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    They didn''t go to rest, and they sat in the dining area next to them drinking and playing cards.


    Dai Yizhi walks towards the three people with coke in his arms. His voice is soft and waxy: "Mr. mu, you don''t have a rest?"


    Wei Liang West''s line of sight cast to come over first, see is her, smile of immediately Mu Chengyan next seat empty out: "wear younger sister to come, sit down quickly."


    There are four positions on the table. Dai Yizhi sits between mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi. She takes a look at the cards that have been thrown out on the table and asks curiously, "are you playing against the landlord?"


    "On, then we are playing fried gold flower. Do you want to play with sister Dai?"


    "I will not."


    Wei Liang glanced at Mu Chengyan and squinted: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Ah Yan will teach you."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes turned to Mu Chengyan, and her ears were slightly hot: "I don''t know how to play cards. Forget it. I see you play."


    "Sit down." Mu Chengyan said, "I''ll teach you."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, eyelashes tremble, pull the chair moved past.


    After a few rounds of watching, and Mu Chengyan''s patient explanation, she found out most of the rules.


    A new round, Mu Chengyan let Dai Yizhi play, he next to give her some advice.


    She is careful to play cards. She will ask for mu Chengyan''s advice before following and adding notes. When she sees him nodding, she will confidently follow and add notes.


    After three rounds of licensing, Lin Yankai gave up, while Wei Liangxi added a bet at this time.


    She thinks that Wei Liangxi is bluffing. According to the cards in his hand, she estimates the probability that the cards in his hand are bigger than himself.


    Seeing that Wei Liangxi was smiling at herself, she came to Mu Chengyan''s ear and whispered, "Mr. mu, I think I can play."


    Wei Liang Xi holds his cheek and sees that they have whispered. He laughs meaningfully.


    Dai Yizhi put the card on the table: "open the card!"


    As soon as Wei Liangxi spread out his cards, it was not surprising that he had a hand of miscellaneous cards. All the way, he relied on cheating.


    "OK, sister Dai, a famous teacher is a good student. I''m willing to admit defeat! " Wei Liang west end up the wine cup on the table, a stuffy dry.


    He won the first game. Dai Yizhi was so happy that he hugged Mu Chengyan excitedly.


    Mu Chengyan was frozen there at that time. He threw himself into the arms so suddenly that he didn''t have any preparation. For a moment, he felt that his brain was short of oxygen and his head was dizzy.


    "Yo ~" Wei Liangxi put the cup aside and whistled jokingly.


    Lin Yankai watched the excitement and laughed.


    Hearing the two people''s laughter, Dai Yizhi''s face became hot. He quickly released Mu Chengyan and returned to his position.


    What a shame!


    My face is so hot


    She picked up the unopened drink on the table and put her fingers around the ring. But she found that the ring was too tight to pull.


    As if nothing had happened, Mu Chengyan reached over and picked up the coke she couldn''t open.


    The finger with distinct bone joints hooks on the pull ring, and the thumb slightly exerts force against the bottle mouth. With a "Da", the pull ring falls off, accompanied by a "Zizi" bubble sound.


    Dai Yizhi quickly reached for it and said thank you. Then he dropped his head and took a few drinks.


    Cold taste, bubbles spread on the tip of the tongue, she squinted.


    The chest is smooth, and the hot and dry silk on the face also dissipates with the ice on the tip of the tongue.


    After several rounds of fried flowers, Wei Liangxi goes to the bathroom with a bellyful of wine. Lin Yankai answers the phone and leaves. Finally, there are only Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    The sun on the deck is obviously not so fierce. Dai Yizhi wants to see the sea and returns to the deck.


    When the sea breeze is blowing leisurely, Dai Yizhi suddenly sees several dolphins on the sea not far from the cruise ship. She is surprised.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she could also smile so happily when she saw dolphins. She hooked her lips, hung her eyes, and put her hands on the railing beside her: "so happy?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded his head and said with joy: "yes, this is my first time to see a dolphin." Looking at the sea, she had another idea in her mind: "there won''t be sharks in the sea, will there?"


    See her that face afraid of appearance, Mu Chengyan can''t help but tease her: "yes."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in horror, believing his words: "really?"


    In her clear black and white eyes, her pupils shrank in the sun because she was frightened.


    That frightened appearance, just like a mouse that saw a cat, provoked Mu Chengyan to laugh, and finally bent his lips and laughed out: "how can you be so easy to cheat?"


    Dai Yi knows to stay to stay, this just realizes that he is deceiving oneself, the miniature shoulder relaxes down, angry mouth, discontented frown: "Mr. mu, you always cheat!"


    Mu Chengyan felt a little funny. He leaned down and approached her: "when did I cheat you again?"


    He drew the distance between them. Dai Yizhi raised his head and leaned back involuntarily, muttering in a low voice: "often..."

 Chapter 107

    Three and a half hours is not a short time. Now the cruise ship has been sailing for less than two hours, and the time is still long. After a long time in the sun, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan return to the cabin together.


    What''s on TV are foreign love movies, and there are also black and white movies with a sense of the times.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t see it from the beginning. I can''t see it clearly. Dai Yizhi watched it like this for more than ten or twenty minutes. The sleepy person slowly climbed into his brain. The standard pronunciation of French in the film became a lullaby at this time.


    Mu Chengyan is not interested in this kind of movies. The reason why he sits here is because Dai Yizhi wants to spend more time alone with him.


    Eyes are staring at the screen carelessly, but the corner of the eye glimpses Dai Yizhi dozing off.


    She dozed off like a fish floating on the surface of the water when it took the bait. There was also a sense of rhythm.


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head and looked at her for a few seconds. Seeing that she was really asleep, he slowly stretched out a hand, held her chin in the palm of his hand, and took her to his side, until he gently put her head on his shoulder.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t wake up. She faintly felt that she had found a comfortable place in her sleep. She adjusted her head and fell asleep.


    See her such behavior, the man hook lips a smile, the whole person toward her past, tilt head, face against her hair soft top of the head, followed by closed eyes.


    This sleep is a clock.


    At this time, the cruise ship has already landed, and other passengers pack up and leave the ship one after another. Only two of them are still sleeping together.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Mu Chengyan deliberately muted his mobile phone, so Zhou cancan and several of them searched for two people for half a day before finally finding the person.


    Zhou can can fork waist, angry to death: "looking for a long time, did not expect that two people actually fell asleep here."


    Wei Liangxi wants to wake up Mu Chengyan, and she suddenly stops him.


    Zhou cancan squints, turns on his mobile phone camera, and quietly takes a group photo of the two. Only then can he wake them up.


    When Dai Yizhi woke up, his brain was still confused. He sat up and felt a little sour on the left side of his neck. She stroked her neck, stood up from the chair and walked towards Zhou cancan: "can can can, you wake up!"


    Zhou cancan put the mobile phone away and took her hand: "let''s go, the ship has landed."


    Dai Yizhi surprised: "has it arrived yet?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    There is a shuttle bus in the hotel. You can see the shadow of the shuttle bus when you get off the cruise ship and walk to the parking place of the wharf.


    The car is a trackless electric sightseeing train with a hotel logo on the front.


    There are still many people living in the same hotel with five people. A 13 seat train is full in a flash.


    The hotel is close to the beach. It''s about 2.6 kilometers from the wharf to the hotel. The train is driving on the seaside road. The scenery is very good. You can see coconut trees everywhere that you can''t see in the city.


    About ten minutes later, the sightseeing train stopped outside a hotel.


    Looking from the outside, the roof of the hotel is made of thatch. Tall coconut trees are planted on both sides of the house, and many colorful flowers are growing in front of the fence at the door.


    Five people with luggage, follow other tourists, in the guide of the waiter to the hotel lobby.


    Get the key at the front desk and follow the guide to the guest room.


    From the outside, it seems that the hotel is really simple, but the rooms are of modern decoration style, big and clean. The area of a double room can actually accommodate three or four people.


    The double room doesn''t have a balcony, but when you open the curtains, you can see the blue sea outside.


    Dai Yizhi is more curious. After putting down the suitcase, he turns around the room several times.


    Zhou can can can see her tired of wandering in the room, lazily lying in bed: "hungry, I don''t know if I have lunch so soon."


    After a five minute break in their rooms, they moved to the hotel restaurant for dinner.


    Outside the dining area is the sea. There is a fence between the two. The dining area is a big shed made of wood and bamboo. The view is very wide, which can fully satisfy your desire to see the sea while eating.


    Five people sit at the same table, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi sit on one side, and Mu Chengyan and three of them sit on the other side. Their lunch is mainly seafood. In addition to seafood, there is also steak. The drink is a special juice of the hotel.


    "This kind of baked oyster is delicious. It''s the best oyster I''ve ever eaten."


    Every delicious oyster is wrapped in green juice. Although it doesn''t sell very well, the taste is absolutely first-class. Zhou cancan gently lifts the oyster and drips down the thick juice. He wants to take a sip with his mouth immediately.


    Put an empty oyster shell on the pile of oyster shells, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel, took up the juice and drank: "the environment here is really good, which one of you chooses the place, here''s to the big guy!"


    Wei Liang West slowly raised his cup, with Zhou can can can touch: "dare not dare not dare."


    Next to Zhou can, Dai Yizhi is shelling a shrimp.


    Blanching crayfish, meat fat tender full, blanching cooking method to maintain the original flavor of crayfish.


    Xiao Ping''an also likes shrimp. When she was at home, Dai Yizhi often peeled shrimp shells for her, so she practiced the skill of peeling shrimp.


    Peel off the shell, extract the mud intestines, and then take out the white and fat shrimp meat inside.


    At this time, as long as you dip in the delicious sauce, Chi Liu, satisfy the appetite.


    Of course, the shrimps she peeled were not for her own consumption. They all entered Mu Chengyan''s mouth.


    At the beginning, she did eat, but found that Mu Chengyan had been staring at herself. She thought he wanted to eat, too.


    He leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. mu, do you want crayfish, too?"


    "Is it delicious?" Mu Chengyan propped his head, raised his eyes slightly, and asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and put the peeled shrimp in his bowl: "try it."


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    In fact, Mu Chengyan doesn''t like shrimp, but it''s Dai Yizhi who peels his shell clean and then eats one with sauce.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes twinkled with little stars. With a little expectation, he asked, "Mr. mu, what do you think of the taste?"


    Mu Chengyan will want to wrinkle the brow Shu spread out, see her face happy to ask yourself good or not, he vaguely nodded.


    After that, it led to the situation that "she peeled shrimp for him, but he couldn''t bear to refuse, she peeled one and he ate one".


    After a meal, he didn''t eat much else. He just ate shrimp.


    Wei Liangxi knows that Mu Chengyan doesn''t like shrimp very much. Originally, he wanted to remind Dai Yi to eat shrimp by stripping herself. As a result, as soon as she said two words, Mu Chengyan stepped on him severely under the table.


    Damn, Prince, you are such a clever boy!


    Shameless, shameless!

 Chapter 108

    It was a little hot at noon, not suitable for swimming, so the five people strolled in the hotel.


    Although the outside of the hotel is not beautiful, it is actually a luxury hotel with beautiful environment, spacious and comfortable area. There is a huge swimming pool inside. Tourists who stay in the hotel don''t want to go to the seaside, they can also swim in the swimming pool.


    Zhou cancan brought several different styles of swimsuits, and even several beach caps, saying that she wanted to change her image one day.


    Today I''m wearing a strapless swimsuit, black, sexy.


    Dai Yizhi brought a set, which was given to her by Zhou cancan before traveling.


    Skirt style split swimsuit, hanging neck in front, appears conservative; But the back is open back, highlighting the charming curve of the back, and with the cross design of shoulder strap, it looks sexy.


    Dai Yizhi is not tall, but she is thin. This swimsuit has long legs.


    They changed their swimsuits, put on their hats and left the room.


    By the time they arrived, Mu Chengyan had already been soaked.


    Wei Liangxi saw them coming from a distance, waved his hand and saw that they were all dressed so sexy. He whistled in a teasing way, then raised his elbow and rubbed against Mu Chengyan, who was sleeping by the pool.


    Mu Chengyan slightly twisted his brows, slowly opened his eyes, and looked to the right side. His eyes automatically blocked Zhou cancan''s existence and fell directly on Dai Yizhi.


    Although it''s not that I haven''t seen her in a skirt, wearing a swimsuit makes him feel totally different.


    I don''t know if it''s because black is sexy. Now she is sexy and charming, especially her two slim and symmetrical legs, which are white enough to make people want blood.


    The line of sight glanced at the eye, next to "straight hook" staring at Dai Yizhi''s Wei Liangxi, he was not happy with the pursed lips.


    Wei Liangxi not only didn''t notice his fierce eyes, but also didn''t fear death. He bumped into the muzzle of the gun: "I didn''t see that Dai Mei Mei''s figure was very good."


    Mu Chengyan cold ah, the end of the eye unhappy pressure down, eyes dim: "don''t look at!"


    When Wei Liangxi received his warning, he couldn''t help making a "tut" sound. He turned his head to argue with him, but he ran into his unfriendly eyes. He made an OK gesture: "OK, OK!"


    Zhou cancan pressed the sand cap on his head, led Dai Yizhi, and walked quickly towards the three: "have you been here for a long time?"


    "I haven''t been here for a while." Wei Liang talks to the West.


    The water in the swimming pool is not deep. After getting out of the swimming pool, Chao Mu Chengyan and the three of them walk past.


    Zhou cancan sat in the swimming pool, patted his arm with cool water, and squinted comfortably: "it''s so comfortable!"


    Dai Yizhi sits on the left side of the seat. On the left side is Zhou cancan. Next to Zhou cancan is mu Chengyan. Next to Mu Chengyan are Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    Mu Chengyan put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes on the pool.


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi are chatting with each other across from him, and Lin Yankai takes two words from time to time.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou cancan suddenly put forward to play a swimming competition. The loser should find a opposite sex to express himself here.


    Lin Yankai was the first to refuse such a big game.


    It was Wei Liangxi who patted his chest and said yes.


    Zhou cancan looked forward to Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, do you want to participate in the game?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t even lift his eyelids. He pursed his lips slightly: "no interest!"


    Zhou can can smacked his lips and moved his eyes to Dai Yi to know: "how about you, Zhizhi? Do you want to play together?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, you''d better play."


    Zhou can can feel boring: "you are really, such a fun and exciting game are not involved."


    The loser has to tell the opposite sex that he doesn''t know. It''s no fun! Dai Yizhi said she could not understand her brain circuit.


    Zhou cancan put the beach cap on the swimming pool and flexed his wrist: "in this case, you''ll wait for me to triumph, and then watch brother Xizi express his love to the opposite sex."


    Wei Liang West ha ha voice, not to be outdone: "who lose who win still don''t know, can say well, if you lose don''t cry!"


    Zhou can can glanced at him with contempt in his eyes: "this sentence should be right. Don''t go back if you lose!"


    For a moment, the smoke here was very strong.


    After the start of the competition, the two people tried their best to swim to the other end of the swimming pool. They did not give in to each other.


    Lin Yankai saw that Wei Liangxi had leisure to play with Zhou cancan, but he was helpless and not interested in watching them play this boring game. He stood up and said to Mu Chengyan, "ah Yan, do you want to play billiards for a while?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes with a light look: "no interest."


    Lin Yankai''s eyes shifted to Dai Yizhi''s body, and he glanced at Mu Chengyan with his lips. With a faint smile, he didn''t expose him: "then I''ll go up first."


    In front of the swimming pool is the leisure and entertainment area. There are billiards and football machines. People who are tired of playing can sit down and watch movies. Next to it is a small juice shop.


    Lin Yankai left Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi has been watching Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi compete. The swimming pool is very big, and the competition is only half over when they suddenly fight, and they don''t let each other go.


    See two people suddenly fight, she looked worried.


    Just about to go to mediation, Mu Chengyan suddenly took her hand.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and said, "don''t worry about them."


    "But..." when Dai Yizhi looked in the direction of Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi, they didn''t know where to go: "hey?"


    But if you think about it, you don''t have to worry. Wei Liangxi won''t bully Zhou cancan, and Zhou cancan won''t let Wei Liangxi bully him. Moreover, as for Zhou cancan''s character, you don''t know who bullied whom.


    When she thought about it, she was relieved.


    A big tree was planted on the pool behind them, which just blocked the sunlight from overhead. The blue water in the pool seemed to come from the sea, clear and cool.


    Dai Yi knew that he was wearing a beach cap on his head. He turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "don''t you go swimming, Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes slightly toward the side, casually fell on the girl who talked with him, hooked his lips, and looked at her with dark eyes: "want to see?"


    "Ah?"


    "Want to see me swim?"


    Dai Yizhi licked his lips and didn''t know how to answer his words.


    "Don''t you want to see it?"


    "Ah, no... no, I mean..." Dai Yizhi''s brain has been dizzy.


    Mu Chengyan curved his lips with a smile: "what are you nervous about?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to touch the auricle, and became a little uncomfortable: "no, I don''t know."


    "Do you want to make a bet with me?" He said suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi''s curiosity was aroused: "what kind of gambling?"


    "Guess how long I can hold my breath in the water? If you''re right, you can ask me whatever you want, and I''ll satisfy you as long as I can


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and said seriously, "what if I guess wrong? Is there a punishment? "


    "Of course Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes twinkled with glimmer, and the corner of his eyes picked. His light laughter became more and more pleasant: "if you guess wrong, you promise me something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man pretended to be mysterious, peach blossom eyes bad squint: "now can''t say, do you want to bet with me?"

 Chapter 109

    Mu Chengyan gave Dai Yizhi two options, one is within one and a half minutes, the other is more than two minutes.


    Dai Yizhi has practiced holding her breath before. She can hold it for 30 to 40 seconds at most, so she thinks it''s very powerful to hold it for about one minute.


    After preparing for diving, Mu Chengyan slowly dived into the water and began to hold his breath.


    Dai Yizhi sits next to him, holding his mobile phone which has turned on the timer, counting the time of his suffocation.


    30 seconds later, the water was still calm.


    50 seconds passed


    70 seconds passed


    I watched Mu Chengyan hold his breath longer and longer, but he still didn''t come to the surface to breathe.


    The stopwatch is ticking around, and it''s almost 120 seconds. Dai Yizhi''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    130 seconds later, her heart began to feel uneasy.


    After such a long time, there is not even a bubble on the water. Is there anything wrong?


    Put the mobile phone to the pool, she anxiously stretched out her hand to pull him up, voice trembling: "Mr. mu, you have won, come out quickly, I lost, I give up."


    At this time, Mu Chengyan, who had been quiet, came out of the water with a clatter and splashing.


    Dai Yizhi was scared to death: "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan''s face showed a smug smile: "I won!"


    His face was a little red because he had been holding his breath for more than two minutes, and there was a little blood in his eyes. But seeing that he was safe, Dai Yizhi''s heart fell down: "well, I give up."


    Mu Chengyan nodded his head with satisfaction and gently shook his dripping hair: "remember from now on, you owe me nothing."


    When he shook his head, some water droplets splashed on his body. Dai Yizhi raised his hand to rub his itchy chin and asked, "Mr. mu, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "First of all, I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    "Oh..." I don''t know why. I feel uneasy?


    Seeing her casual appearance, Mu Chengyan squinted at her and licked her lips: "you won''t go back?"


    "No, I promised you that I would do it." After that, Dai Yizhi reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the swimming pool, turned on his own recording software, and said in a sweet and serious voice: "on April 29, 2008, Dai Yizhi didn''t do anything to Mr. Mu today. After Mr. Mu put forward his request in the future, he can promise anything he can do. This recording has legal effect! "


    After recording, she ordered to save, and then returned the mobile phone to Mu Chengyan.


    "That''s OK. If I fail to pay later, Mr. mu, you can play this recording."


    Mu Chengyan stares at her without blinking for a moment, the Adam''s apple rolls and laughs: "good!"


    Dai Yizhi looked around, but she didn''t see Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi coming back. She wondered, "where did can and Wei go? Why haven''t they come back yet? "


    For mu Chengyan, it''s better if they don''t come back, so they don''t have to make light bulbs nearby.


    He stood up from the pool and looked down at Dai Yi, knowing: "can you play billiards?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and saw him standing in front of him with his bare arms. His ears were hot. He dropped his eyes and shook his head in a panic: "I can''t play billiards."


    "Want to learn? I can teach you. "


    Dai Yizhi propped up the pool wall on his back, slowly stood up, picked up the beach cap and put it on his head. He said with self-knowledge: "but I''m stupid."


    The beach cap is a little big, and her head is low. From the perspective of Mu Chengyan, she almost covers her whole face.


    He held out his hand, fingertips holding the brim of tassel design to show her face, drooping eyes and her bright eyes, looking at each other: "my patience is not bad."


    There are still many people playing billiards in the billiards area. Lin Yankai is there, teaching a sexy girl in a bikini to play.


    Lin Yankai looks like an elegant gentleman, but in fact he is very romantic and affectionate. He is a good hand at teasing his younger sister. He is a kind of man who belongs to the kind of gentle scum.


    Although Wei Liangxi is the most experienced one, there are many ways to tease his younger sister. In fact, he is a love saint on paper at most. Otherwise, he would not fall in love with someone secretly. He has been in love secretly for several years without catching up.


    Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi staring at Lin Yankai. He is upset. He purses his lips and flicks his fingers at her forehead: "not yet!"


    Now, as long as Dai Yizhi takes a look at other members of the opposite sex besides him, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Dai Yizhi covers his forehead and "Oh" keeps up with him.


    They came to the innermost position of the billiards area, and Mu Chengyan took a cue from the shelf next to them.


    Dai Yizhi cleverly stood next to him and looked at him seriously. He was still uncertain and asked, "Mr. mu, do you really want to teach me how to play billiards?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his club and measured whether it was straight or not. When he looked back at Dai Yizhi, he said, "don''t you want to learn?"


    "No, I''m just afraid that if I can''t learn well, I''ll make you angry."


    I remember when I was in senior three, I had to take table tennis in the final exam, but if it didn''t, it would affect the results of the college entrance examination. The teacher arranged the students who could play table tennis to coach the students who couldn''t.


    After a semester of study, she still didn''t master it. She was so angry that her tutor went to the teacher and said that she didn''t want to teach her any more.


    Although the table tennis results of the final examination were not so good, the hard time of practicing table tennis was hard to look back on.


    Mu Chengyan bumped the bat in the palm of his hand, hung his eyes, and his eyes were full of peach blossom with a light smile: "if you are worried about my anger, you can bribe me in advance."


    Dai Yizhi looks up with a cute smile on her face. Although Mu Chengyan is joking, she looks at him seriously: "is that ok?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, put his hand on his forehead, raised his face slightly, and said with a low laugh, "do you want to bribe me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll make you angry." If early bribery can make him not angry


    Mu Chengyan thought about it thoughtfully, "well," stretched his voice, and said lazily and meaningfully, "how are you going to bribe me?"


    He asked the brain at a loss, she did not know how to bribe him, thinking about the next can not find the answer, she asked: "Mr. mu, what do you like?"

 Chapter 110

    Mu Chengyan suddenly pasted it. Dai Yizhi stood there with a red face and a stiff body, and didn''t dare to move.


    Her swimsuit is an open back design. Although there are several straps, it doesn''t block him at all. Mu Chengyan sticks it up with her bare arms, and her back can clearly touch his chest.


    That does not belong to her skin temperature, in the absence of any obstacles and precautions, spread along the back.


    Her face began to get hot, her ears began to get red, and the blush began to spread from her neck to her whole body.


    The whole person was so nervous that he didn''t know how to put it. He didn''t hear Mu Chengyan''s "grip" skill in her ear.


    Mu Chengyan tells Dai Yizhi about the method of holding the stick, but finds that she is a little absent-minded.


    He kept the posture of bending over, his face came to her side from behind, and his eyes looked at her: "what''s the matter? Why are you so red? Not feeling well? "


    Dai Yizhi pushed him away and stood away. He fanned his face with his hand: "no, I just feel a little hot. Just have a rest."


    "Take a break. I''ll call you first."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of the billiard table, holding the club in his hand, explaining and demonstrating: "open five fingers with his right hand, and hold the club 5 to 8 cm behind the center of gravity with a tiger mouth."


    Dai Yizhi listened and looked carefully. He took a club from the shelf and grasped it as he did.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her posture, nodded and continued to demonstrate: "at the same time, the left hand holds the pole, and the right hand holds the pole on it."


    He stretched out his left hand, put it on the billiard table, buttoned his index finger and thumb into a ring, and then put the club on his finger.


    "This gesture is called hand bar. You can cross your thumb and index finger, or you can make a ring with me like this."


    He had long arms, healthy yellow skin, and a bit of a wheat color.


    He leaned over, clutching the cue, with the center of gravity of his body facing forward, with only the cue at a height below his jaw, and then the head of the gun hit the white cue ball quickly.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the billiard ball that was originally placed in a triangle will be broken up.


    Next to Dai Yizhi was startled, eyelashes trembled, closed his eyes.


    Beside Mu Chengyan see her frightened appearance, puff Chi laugh out a voice: "courage is so small, this voice is afraid?"


    Dai Yi is embarrassed. She raises her hand and pinches her ear.


    Mu Chengyan selected the ball to be shot down, picked the best position to hit the ball, then took the stick, bent over, and made the gesture of putting the hand on the stick with the other hand: "stand with your feet bent back and forth, lean forward with the body center of gravity, only the height of the stick is at the jaw, aim and hit the ball!"


    The white cue ball hit a yellow billiard ball of No. 8, the sound of two balls hitting fell, and the yellow ball of No. 8 fell into the hole.


    Dai Yizhi was dazed, and involuntarily uttered a "wow" sound: "how powerful!"


    Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. He found a new target and continued to explain to her: "the forearm of the hand holding the club naturally droops, and pushes forward with the elbow joint as the fulcrum, so that the head of the club and gun will hit the white cue ball in a straight line."


    Dai Yizhi stands beside him with his club in his arms and looks at him carefully.


    "Hold your breath when you hit the ball. At the same time, you should hit the ball cleanly."


    "Bang" after the sound, is a sharp ball into the hole.


    Dai Yizhi stood aside and looked stupefied. He immediately looked at Mu Chengyan with adoring eyes: "Mr. mu, you are so powerful. I feel you can do everything."


    He taught golf last time, but unfortunately she didn''t learn it in the end.


    Although Mu Chengyan never needs to be affirmed by others, it is more proud and proud for him to be praised by the girls he likes than the team he likes to win the ball.


    "Thanks for the compliment!"


    He raised his eyebrows and suddenly burst out with all his strength. His action was neat and handsome. He hit the remaining balls on the table one by one into the hole until the last one was left.


    Under the patient guidance of Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi gradually mastered the skills of playing billiards. Although she never scored, she gradually mastered the fun of playing billiards.


    After practicing for a long time, when she saw her first ball fall into the hole, she jumped up excitedly and cried out in disbelief: "I scored, wow, I scored..."


    I have never thought that playing games can be so happy. When I don''t understand it, it''s boring to watch others play and tell the truth.


    But when you master the fun, you will find that every link makes you exciting.


    She jumped up and slapped Mu Chengyan: "great!"


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi have not entered the leisure and entertainment area, they heard Dai Yizhi''s cry outside.


    Carrying two drinks inside, Dai Yizhi was so excited. She asked curiously, "branch, little uncle, what are you two doing?"


    Dai Yizhi forgot to put down his excited club. He ran to her like greasing the soles of his short legs. He said excitedly, "can can, I''ll tell you a good news. I can play billiards. I just scored a goal!"


    "Really? Congratulations!" Zhou cancan put a drink into her hand and held her with free hand: "let''s go. I want to play billiards with you, too."


    Zhou cancan handed another drink to Mu Chengyan. He turned around and chose a club. He picked up the ball on the table and grinded the head of the grindstone: "I haven''t played for a long time. I''ll try to find the feeling first."


    I said that I just wanted to find the feeling first. As a result, the ball on the table was less and less after her attack.


    This clean and skilful play is not lost to Mu Chengyan.


    I thought that Zhou cancan might be just a little bit of a jerk, but I didn''t expect that she was also an expert. Dai Yi knew that she was as numb as a cucumber: "can can, you are so powerful, you can play billiards, too."


    Zhou cancan put down the pole and said with a smile, "when I was in junior high school, I used to go in and out of the billiards hall with my little uncle and brother Xizi. They would, and I would, basically."


    Dai Yizhi clapped her hands and looked at her in a different way: "can can can, you are great!"


    Zhou cancan reached out and pulled the long head that didn''t exist on his shoulder, pretending to be modest: "it''s OK, it''s OK, in fact, it''s not as bad as you think."


    Wei Liang West see Zhou can can can that face proud strength, chest out: "how, than a?"


    "I''ll beat you down and call my father!"


    "Oh, you are a little boy, and you have a good voice." Wei Liangxi raised his hand to rub his nose and patted his chest: "come on, my brother will be afraid of you?"


    Seeing the smoke between the two means that the battle is about to begin, Dai Yizhi holds his drink and takes a few steps back, so as not to be hurt when they lose control of their emotions.


    After all, at the time of the swimming pool competition, the lethality of the two was obvious to all.


    Mu Chengyan holding a straw, no mood back to her side, against the wall, lazily looked at her: "do you want to find a place to rest?"


    Dai Yizhi holds the cup in both hands, and his ruddy mouth is biting the straw. He glances at Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi: "I think they are likely to fight later. Don''t we have to guard them?"


    Mu Chengyan whispered a smile, eyelashes slightly drooping, directly reached out to hold her wrist, took her away from here: "don''t worry about them, we do our."

 Chapter 111

    After 3 p.m., the toxicity of the sun has been reduced by more than half.


    Zhou can can can''t wait to pull Dai Yizhi, wearing a beach hat and slippers, straight to the beach.


    Not far away from the hotel, you can walk for five or six minutes along a small path. At the end, you will find the softest and most popular beach on the island.


    Coconut trees can be seen everywhere on the island. Coconut trees are planted on both sides of the Yangchang trail just now. They are straight, tall and dense, which is a kind of tropical island style.


    At this time, many tourists have gathered on the beach. The thatched umbrellas on the beach are like mushrooms after the rain.


    The beach is smooth and smooth, the sand is white and delicate, but it''s very strange. After being exposed to the scorching sun, your feet will still feel cool on the sand, and you won''t feel hot at all.


    The current weather is very good, so the sea is very clear and blue, very suitable for swimming.


    The crowd gathered on the sea, like a pot of boiled dumplings floating on the water, leisurely enjoying the good time.


    In the reef near the shore, tourists can also choose snorkeling. If they are interested, they can catch crabs and sea urchins. If they are lucky, they can get a lot of harvest.


    Although Dai Yizhi can swim, she is not proficient. She dares to go into the sea with a swimming circle, but if not, she would rather pick up shells on the beach or surf near the sea.


    Zhou can can can''t wait to plunge into the water. When she swims, she looks like a beautiful mermaid with flexible posture.


    Dai Yizhi sat near the sea, with a twig in his hand that he didn''t know who had left behind, writing on the wet sand.


    The waves came in bursts, and then retreated. Fearing that the flip flop on her feet would be taken away by the sea, she put it aside.


    The cool water rushes to the feet, which is very comfortable. With the fluctuation of the water, a starfish suddenly appears on the ground with only sand.


    Because the shape and color were so different from the sand, she could see it at a glance.


    Arm on the ground to stand up, she surprised step leg toward that position, bent to pick up the starfish.


    The dried starfish are very light in hand, hard to handle, with uneven fine lines on the surface, and the whole shape is uniform and beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that this starfish can be taken back as a memorial. After all, it''s the first time that she has seen starfish with her own eyes. She holds starfish in her hand and turns to walk on the beach.


    "Ouch..."


    But she didn''t expect that there was a person standing quietly behind her. As soon as she turned around, she hit her forehead and stepped back.


    "Be careful!"


    That pair of strong and powerful palms held on her arm, and the force pulled her forward.


    But the starfish she held in her hand fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I saw a rush of sea water in the ebb tide, the starfish directly to roll away.


    Dai Yi knew that he was stupid. When he reacted, he pushed away the man in front of him and chased him for two steps: "Oh, my starfish!"


    Mu Chengyan walked toward her and said, "what''s very important has been washed away by the sea?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the invisible starfish and frowned with regret: "no, I just picked up a beautiful starfish, but it was brought back to the sea by the sea just now."


    "Because of me?" Just now Mu Chengyan saw that she was in a daze and wanted to ask if something had happened to her. But before she could speak, she turned around and bumped into her head.


    Dai Yizhi waved his hand, with a soft smile on his face. He didn''t mean to blame him at all: "no, I didn''t take it well. Mr. Mu has nothing to do with you."


    "Zhizhi, little uncle! Branches and branches! " Zhou can can stands on the other side, vigorously toward the direction of the two hands.


    "Coming!" Dai Yizhi waved to Zhou cancan, then turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, let''s go. Can can seems to have something to look for us."


    She quickly ran toward Zhou can, Mu Chengyan copied his pocket and followed her.


    Dai Yi knew to gasp two thick breath, looking at her: "can can can how?"


    "Let''s catch crabs together! It''s said that there are still sea urchins to dig. " She had just seen a few people carrying a small bucket past, which was full of crabs and some sea urchins. She said that they had been dug up on the other side of the reef.


    "Will you?"


    "It doesn''t need any skill. A crab is so big, right? If you see it, just grab it. When we catch more, we can have BBQ by the sea at night. How beautiful it is Just imagine, Zhou can can can''t help drooling. She urged Mu Chengyan, who was walking slowly, "uncle, hurry up, let''s catch crabs and dig sea urchins!"


    There is shallow water on the other side of the reef, but only in the daytime, where the tide will rise in the evening.


    The reef beach is very long and wide. Some of the rocks are on the rocks, some of them are among the rocks, and some of them are deep in the mud.


    There are also many coral reefs that grow on the rocks. Over the years, they seem to be integrated with the reefs.


    There are a lot of rocks on this side of the reef beach. Some of them are covered with green moss. They can''t step on them and will slip.


    Many of the reefs have been eroded by the wind. There are many small holes in the reefs. The crabs love to live in these places.


    There are only a few crabs and sea urchins here. First, it''s not as simple as you think. Second, we all travel here. Where can we have the leisure to catch crabs.


    There was only one middle-aged uncle who was close to the five. He was wearing a straw hat and trousers, carrying two and a half barrels in his hand. He gained a lot.


    Zhou can ran to the uncle and asked him how to catch crabs and sea urchins, and where to catch more.


    Uncle was also very enthusiastic and taught them how to catch crabs and dig sea urchins. He even told them where crabs and sea urchins like to live.


    Then five people follow the uncle''s advice, catching crabs and sea urchins.


    Before that, Dai didn''t know what the sea urchin looked like. Just now, he looked at it in his uncle''s bucket and found that the sea urchin looked like a kind of fruit. That kind of red fruit with red hair, also called maolitchi fruit.


    It''s dark. It''s scary.


    It''s not easy. Crabs and sea urchins are not the sand on the ground. They can be seen everywhere by the sea. It takes a lot of effort to find them.


    Zhou cancan only looked for a while and gave up. She couldn''t stand the wind eroded rocks, because she had a very serious fear of denseness. When she saw the small holes in the rocks, she got goose bumps all over her body.


    Other people didn''t want to look, but Dai Yizhi was still interested in looking for crabs on the rocks that could be moved, and then gave them and the sea urchins to uncle.


    After looking for tired, she stood on the reef by the sea not too ankle rest, wiped the forehead sweat.


    Mu Chengyan stood not far away from her, blowing the sea breeze.


    The cool sea breeze, with a salty taste, stirred the top of his hair and the bottom of his coat.


    For a moment, Dai Yizhi felt that he was just like the hero in a comic book. People just looked at him and felt that he had been touched.


    She took her eyes back and wanted to step away, when the flip flop suddenly slipped

 Chapter 112

    When the body loses its balance, the whole person falls backward and falls backward.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the most painful part of falling is his buttocks.


    She is still standing in the reef area. Although the water depth is only over her ankles, the underwater reefs are uneven in size.


    In addition to the buttocks, there should be palms, elbows and knees, one part of which will be rubbed.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of water spray accompanied by a dull hum, two people lying on the reef.


    According to the angle that Dai Yizhi had fallen down at that time, it was not possible to pull her up. However, Mu Chengyan still reached out to pull her.


    Dai Yizhi was originally leaning back. He pulled her and turned her body to an angle. Then she threw herself into the man''s arms. Finally, he turned down and protected her.


    Hearing the movement, Zhou cancan stood up and looked over there.


    Looking as if something had happened, she anxiously yelled at Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai: "brother Xizi, brother Linzi is not good. It seems that something has happened to Zhizhi and my little uncle!" As he spoke, he quickly stepped on the rocks and walked towards them.


    After falling down, Dai Yizhi hasn''t slowed down for the first time.


    She covered her forehead and stood up. She found that the place she touched was not right. She opened her eyes and saw that she was pressing Mu Chengyan on her body. She quickly moved away from him.


    He lay there motionless.


    She was in a hurry. She patted him on the face and yelled at him with red eyes: "Mr. mu? Mr. mu, are you ok? Mr. mu


    Mu Chengyan''s head lies on a low reef, and the sea water overflows his ears, and even his ears.


    Dai Yizhi was afraid that his ears would be flooded. He put his hands around his shoulders and tried to hold his upper body to his arms.


    At this moment, Wei Liangxi and some of them rushed over: "what happened? What happened to ah Yan? "


    "I didn''t stand well just now. I slipped. In order to save me, Mr. Mu seems to have hit something." Dai Yi doesn''t know where Mu Chengyan was hurt, but she faintly feels that at the moment of falling, she hears the sound of collision between objects and hard objects.


    Wei Liang West squatted down, anxious to take a hand: "I''ll carry him."


    However, when Wei Liangxi squats and leans over, Mu Chengyan, who has been unable to wake up, suddenly opens his eyes. He even takes advantage of Dai Yi''s ignorance and quietly raises a hand to twist Wei Liangxi.


    Wei Liang West was hurt to cry out, subconsciously turned his head, but did not expect to be on the Mu Chengyan, that pair of eyes exuding cold killing.


    Dai Yi looks at him puzzled: "Mr. Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, the prince can really pretend!


    Wei Liangxi kneaded his wriggled waist and stood up. He made up a lie casually: "in medicine, it''s not said that people are injured. Don''t move the wounded at will. I think it''s better not to move ah Yan. In case of other more serious consequences, it''s troublesome."


    "And now what?" Dai Yizhi thinks that what Wei Liangxi said is reasonable, so she calms down, thinks about it for a while, and says to Zhou cancan: "cancan, go back to the shore quickly, find someone to borrow a mobile phone and call an ambulance."


    Wei Liangxi grabs Zhou cancan and winks at Lin Yankai. He pacifies Dai Yizhi: "we''re going to find someone to call an ambulance with a mobile phone. Ah Yan is going to trouble Dai Mei to take care of her first."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I''ll take care of Mr. mu. Please hurry up."


    There are many rocks on the reef beach. Small rocks, big rocks and even a single rock can cover the sight of a large area. So when Wei Liangxi left, they soon disappeared.


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the unresponsive Mu Chengyan and can only wait patiently for Zhou cancan to call an ambulance.


    "Mr. mu, wake up. Don''t worry about it."


    She was very afraid of what serious injury Mu Chengyan suffered in order to save her. If he had any problems, she would really feel guilty.


    Listening to her anxious call, Mu Chengyan was secretly happy. He felt that his position in her heart should not be low.


    There was a slight lump in his voice.


    Already anxious and scared to cry?


    Isn''t she already in love with herself?


    If you are just a simple friend, even if you are seriously injured, you will not worry to the point of crying.


    So Dai Yizhi must like him!


    Very good, very good. If he wants to keep on, he must be patient until she likes herself to the point where she can''t extricate herself!


    Although Mu Chengyan is pretending to be dizzy now, it wasn''t at the beginning. He was really injured. The back of his head hit the rock and he fainted at that time.


    Later, because I heard Dai Yizhi''s anxious call, I woke up from a coma.


    Now the dizziness in the brain is due to the impact on the brain.


    Dai Yizhi anxiously waits for Zhou cancan to bring rescue.


    When it was almost the same, Mu Chengyan pretended to wake up from a coma.


    Originally, I wanted to cough two times, but as soon as I cough, naoren is in pain.


    After his hands realized stroking the back of his head, they didn''t expect to touch a big bag in the pain. He hissed and his facial features were slightly ferocious.


    "Mr. mu, are you awake? How are you feeling, Mr. mu? How are you feeling? " Dai Yizhi looked at him excitedly, with his hands on the rocks in front of his knees, and his upper body leaning forward slightly towards him.


    "Not so good." Mu Chengyan is biting his teeth, trying to endure the pain from the back of his head to the nerve, not too calm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Dai Yizhi saw him cover the back of his head, from sitting on the rocks to kneeling, and reached for him to check.


    She removed his hand, fingers gently open the hair, a closer look, you can see the swelling up above.


    "Ah! Mr. mu, the back of your head is injured. It''s a big bag. "


    "Not in the way." Mu Chengyan adjusted the expression of the lower part, pretending to be plain.


    "Can can can, they went to the shore to call an ambulance with their mobile phone. We''ll wait here. Someone will come soon." After waiting for so long without seeing anyone, Dai Yizhi stood up and looked at the distance. "It''s so slow. I don''t know if they called an ambulance."


    ambulance? Definitely not!


    Wei Liangxi, they thought he was pretending to leave just to let them be alone.


    "Don''t count on them. Let''s go." Mu Chengyan stood up with his hands on the rocks under him.


    Dai Yizhi quickly reached out to help him: "Mr. mu, slow down, I''ll help you."


    It took a little time to get out of the reef beach, and then to the flat beach, the road was not so hard to walk.


    So they helped each other and walked towards the shore step by step, leaving a series of footprints on the beach.


    "Mr. mu, can you still go? Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a rest? "


    "Good."


    They found a place to sit down.


    Dai yizhikan found that his right elbow was seriously abraded, and his knee and leg were also abraded to varying degrees.


    Looking at him and comparing with her intact self, she hung her eyes with guilt: "Mr. mu, it''s all my fault that makes you hurt."

 Chapter 113

    Two people back to the hotel, close to Dai Yizhi went to the front desk of the hotel, borrowed medical iodophor and some wound treatment supplies.


    Carrying a bag to find Mu Chengyan''s room, she reached out and knocked on the door, soft voice gently called his name: "Mr. mu? Mr. mu, are you there


    After a few seconds, Mu Chengyan opened the door.


    Dai Yizhi raised the bag in his hand and said to him, "Mr. mu, I''ll deal with your injury."


    Mu Chengyan let her into the room.


    Seeing that she cared so much about himself, he was very happy in his heart, but he was still proud: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t deal with a little injury."


    "How can we do that?" Dai Yizhi, with a slight frown, came to the table and took out the things in the bag one by one. Then he pulled back his chair and said to him, "what if the wound is inflamed? The wound is easily inflamed, so we can''t be careless even if it''s just a small wound. "


    Mu Chengyan laughed, licked his lips and walked over: "are you all so sensitive to nursing?"


    "Probably." She patted the nose beside him and called out to him, "Mr. mu, please come here."


    Mu Chengyan went to the chair and sat down, facing her.


    Her small face is a little red. She should have run all the way. She still has a little breath.


    Dai Yizhi really borrowed something from the front desk and ran over in a hurry. She was worried that Mu Chengyan''s wound was not treated in time, leading to the deterioration of the injury.


    After breathing slowly, she took his hand lightly, put his palm on the table next to him, and looked down to check the injury of her elbow. The wound was serious.


    "What do you think, Mr. mu? Does it hurt? "


    Seeing that his elbow was injured like that, she couldn''t help him disinfect it.


    It hurts him whatever it feels like.


    "It hurts." Mu Chengyan looked at her, slightly bent over, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes spread: "I''m afraid of pain, you can be light."


    Dai Yizhi nodded heavily: "good."


    Soak the cotton swab in iodophor and let the dark red iodophor cover the head of the cotton swab. She lowers her head and blows air on his elbow while gently wiping the wound.


    "Mr. mu, let me know if you feel any pain."


    "Well." His throat rolled gently.


    Mu Chengyan straddles his legs and sits casually in front of Dai Yizhi, hanging his eyes and staring at her all the time.


    Watching her carefully disinfect her wounds, her eyelashes tremble slightly, like dragonflies flying all over the sky before the rain, one by one


    Not particularly long eyelashes, but tickle his heart.


    Heart was invisible traction, he slowly raised his hand without injury, fingertips gently fell in front of her eyes, only feel that moment, her soft eyelash brush slipped between his fingers.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned and looked up at him blankly: "what''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan calmly took back his hand, slightly arched his back, elbows against his knees supporting his jaw, you look up at her: "it''s OK, you''re busy with your work."


    Dai Yizhi a little confused "Oh" sound, continue to disinfect him.


    After the back of her hand had been detoxified, because she could not touch the water for the time being, she bandaged him up with gauze, and then treated his foot injury.


    Knee and leg injuries are not so serious, a little bit of minor abrasions, disinfection time is not complicated, soon disinfection.


    She threw the used cotton swabs into the garbage can, raised her eyelids and looked at Mu Chengyan: "besides these parts that have been disposed of, Mr. mu, do you have any other injured or uncomfortable places?"


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips, and the three words in his throat came out of his mouth: "little thing."


    Dai Yizhi thought he had dropped something. He looked down at the floor and looked at him again. He found that he was shouting at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and changed his name: "little bit?"


    "..." does she look small? Why call her smaller!


    Mu Chengyan tilted his lips and raised his eyebrows: "how can you ignore me?"


    "Little things and little things are not me. Why should I pay attention to you?" Dai Yi know strong enough momentum against choking him, let him understand that the sheep get upset, there are also times to kick.


    She stretched out her hand to screw the lid of iodophor and put it neatly on the table with other things.


    Mu Chengyan low smile voice, hook lips, throat up and down rolling, face close to her, voice low in her ear: "then you say I should call you?"


    Dai Yi knew to think next, tone light vomit: "name."


    "No way!" The man refused decisively.


    Huh?


    Dai Yi doesn''t understand. Besides his name, what else can he call him?


    Mu Chengyan put the tip of his tongue against his teeth and said slowly, "I don''t feel close enough!"


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s face turned red quietly. What is not intimate enough


    Mu Chengyan thoughtfully thought about it, suddenly, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are rippling smile: "call you twig, OK?"


    The man rolled his tongue, and the ending of the word "twig" was pulled very long, with an air of love.


    And like the drop of water in the lotus leaf, the sound of "Dong" falls in the heart lake of Dai Yizhi, rippling large ripples.


    It''s just a few seconds. A thin blush creeps along her hot ears and spreads around her neck.


    It''s like a bottle of red ink poured into the water, and it''s blooming quickly. Now not only her ears, but also her neck and even her whole face are all pink.


    Looking at the little girl because of their words feel shy blush appearance, see people more heart born joy.


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips, breathed out with forbearance and restraint, poked his finger at her eyebrow, and made a decision with a smile: "that''s it, twig!"


    Dai Yi knew that his eyelids were slightly closed and his eyelashes were trembling. After his fingers touched his eyebrows, he could not help but shrink back.


    "Twigs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twigs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twigs!"


    That tone, is not stop momentum, as if as long as she does not respond, he has been shouting.


    Dai Yi knew that there was no way. He raised his head and said, "what''s the matter? I can hear you. You don''t have to shout all the time!"


    "Xiaozhier ~" Mu Chengyan called her in a gentle, slow and soft voice, as if every word was full of love.


    "Dai Yizhi took a look at him:" Mr. mu, have a good rest. I''ll go first. "


    Looking at her flurried away figure, just like a rabbit about to fall into the wolf''s mouth, Mu Chengyan was amused.


    Dai Yizhi quickly runs out of the room and reaches for the door.


    After the door closed, however, Mu Chengyan''s laughter still reverberated in her ears, and with the sound of ambiguous "twigs", her face was still hot.


    She rubbed her face hard and took a deep breath, but she still couldn''t control the beating heart in her chest.


    What''s going on? What''s going on!


    Stop dancing


    T ^ t... Stop dancing

 Chapter 114

    Mu Chengyan lay in bed for more than ten minutes, and his mind could not help recalling the little things that happened with Dai Yizhi for nearly a year.


    Sometimes I think it''s amazing. When I first met her, she was only a 12-year-old child. At that time, he just went to university. But after the meeting, he engraved her appearance in his mind.


    Although I never saw her again after six years, I recognized her at a glance when I met her in Luzhou one year ago.


    At that time, he also wondered how he could always miss a little girl who only met her once?


    It turns out that God has already arranged that the meeting is doomed.


    "Knock knock"


    Shensi was pulled back by the knock at the door.


    He got up from the bed and walked lazily to the door.


    He thought it was Wei Liangxi or Lin Yankai. As soon as he opened the door, Mu Chengyan didn''t even look at the person at the door, so he turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi, holding the bag, reached out to close the door. The voice was soft, and slowly rang out: "eggs can remove the silt. I think Mr. mu, the injury on the back of your head has not been dealt with yet..."


    Think of him just now with a kind of flat light tone, tone seems to be a little unhappy, as if someone disturbed the rest.


    She put her hand on the doorknob, pressed it gently, and asked in an uncertain voice: "if you disturb Mr. mu, you''ll have a rest..."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned and turned around.


    See the person standing in front of the door is Dai Yizhi, he laughed again, where still can see just now the displeasure on the face: "come in."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi released his hand pressing the doorknob and walked towards him with the bag: "Mr. mu, what do you think? I''d better go to the hospital and have a look. "


    "I don''t like going to the hospital." Mu Chengyan came to the chair and sat down.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s hard to say anything more, and takes the egg out of the bag.


    Because it''s just cooked, it''s still very hot. The outer layer is wrapped with a piece of white cloth to keep the eggs from cooling too fast.


    "It may hurt a little. Mr. mu, please bear it."


    The temperature of the egg seeps out from Bree. It''s the best temperature to disperse the silt.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun sets from the horizon connected with the sea, and the evening gradually draws down. The deep night covers the sea and sky, and the blue sea is dyed with twilight and gradually hidden in the night.


    BBQ on the beach officially opened.


    When Dai Yi learned that they came out of the hotel, the beach was already busy, and the smell of barbecue covered the whole area.


    Fat chicken legs, tender wings, beef balls, ham, eggplant, green pepper and so on. Just like ordinary barbecue, there are all kinds of food, but beach BBQ is more atmosphere than ordinary barbecue.


    We ordered the meal and ordered a dozen beers.


    How can I cook seafood with meat kebabs without beer? It''s just happy to taste mellow beer with meat kebabs.


    There are many people who eat BBQ by the sea. It''s estimated that it will take a long time for BBQ to be served. After playing all day, I''m really hungry.


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi played the game of rolling dice and drinking beer. Dai Yizhi played this game when she joined the friendship last year, but she lost miserably. She still doesn''t understand the rules of the game.


    She watched them play with her elbows and her cheeks in her hands.


    Sometimes she really envies Zhou cancan. She feels that she can easily integrate into a certain atmosphere. Her lively and cheerful personality is attractive, so she can become friends with anyone.


    It was a moment of envy when she was suddenly pushed away a group of dice in front of her eyes. The sound of the dice hitting the dice cup was very clear, and her attention was attracted.


    When I look up, I see Mu Chengyan sitting lazily on the opposite side, with his palm supporting his face, one hand covering the dice cup, and his wrist shaking, the dice will "thump" on the dice cup.


    He is picking eyebrow, that pair of peach blossom eyes at the moment like that deep sea, quiet and easygoing, quietly looking at her, it seems that something is quietly changing.


    "Play or not?" He asked.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the dice cup he pressed under the palm of his hand and licked the dry lower lip: "I will not."


    "Play something else." Mu Chengyan stopped and took up the lid of the dice cup. There were six dice in it. He took two and left four: "it''s very simple. Guess the number of the sum, double or single."


    It''s simple. She will.


    "The kebabs won''t be delivered in a short time. It''s boring to be idle." Mu Chengyan raised his chin, slightly raised his ink eyes, and slightly picked up his thin lips: "do you want to play together?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good!"


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, put down the cup cover, took up the whole dice cup and began to shake.


    When it falls, the dice have stopped rolling.


    "Double or single?"


    Dai Yizhi thought: "double."


    Because there are no bets, it depends on the feeling whether it is big or small.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the cup cover, and the numbers with the dice facing up were five, two, one and three in turn. The total number was eleven and the odd number.


    Dai Yizhi lost.


    The man put down the cup cover and raised an eyebrow to her: "if you lose, you will be punished!"


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi blinked, didn''t he have no bet?


    Mu Chengyan hook lips, good time to see her cheated appearance: "just forget to say, lost was shot in the head!"


    "Dai Yi knew that he had the illusion of getting on the stolen ship by mistake.


    But willing to accept defeat, she leaned forward slightly, lifted her head up and let him play.


    Mu chengyanqu started to lift her hand in front of her, and made a visual effect to play hard. Scared Dai Yizhi suddenly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, waiting for "torture".


    As a result, Mu Chengyan just played a little, not light, not heavy, no feeling.


    Dai Yi knows "eh?" He touched his forehead and opened his eyes.


    In the next few rounds, the goddess of luck did not care for her. She lost in a row.


    Although Mu Chengyan just flicks her forehead, it''s too bad to lose all the time. It makes people feel bad!


    Even was played several times the forehead, finally, Dai Yi know guess right back, happy bad!


    She raised her hand triumphantly, curled her fingers, made a gesture similar to "OK", and said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, I won, so you have to accept my brain flick!"


    Looking at her smile, Mu Chengyan''s heart is soft.


    He clasped his hands to his chin and turned his face forward: "well, play it. You can take revenge. Don''t mention it."


    The table is very wide. Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand and finds that it''s not long enough to reach him!


    So she stood in front of the table, leaning forward a radian, until her fingers could touch Mu Chengyan''s forehead, then she bent her lips and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, I''m going to start. You''re ready."


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes.


    Waiting for a few seconds, the forehead was just gently touched, and then I heard Dai Yizhi say "OK" in his ear.


    He opened his eyes and saw that she had sat back in her seat. A gentle sea breeze at night seemed to blend into her bright eyes. His heart collapsed slightly.


    "Not revenge?"


    "Yes. Mr. mu, you also play me like this, gently, so I also want to play gently. "


    Mu Chengyan was defeated by her complete loveliness and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid you''ll hurt me.


    And what about you?

 Chapter 115

    Blowing the sea breeze, listening to the beat of the waves, sitting in the card seat full of atmosphere, while slowly tasting BBQ, while tasting beer, while chatting, only those who have experienced can understand how comfortable life is.


    BBQ has been eating for nearly two and a half hours, and it''s almost ten o''clock by the end. Zhou cancan enjoys eating too much and drinks a lot of beer. When he leaves, everyone is drunk. Wei Liangxi is responsible for carrying her back.


    Lin Yankai followed them calmly.


    At the end are Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    The night at the seaside is very good. Dim yellow lights are on one after another on the path. On the top of the light is covered with an umbrella shaped lampshade covered with artificial straw. The shape echoes with the environment here, changing the monotony of street lamps.


    The coconut trees on both sides of the Yangchang trail are gently stirred by the sea breeze. What you hear is the sound of waves crashing against the coast. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan walk together. The streetlights gradually lengthen their figures, then shorten them, and then lengthen them.


    Because I had enough to eat, I could eat on this section of the road.


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t drink much, but fortunately he doesn''t drink much, otherwise he must be carried back now.


    If you don''t feel dizzy or red, you just feel burning on your chest.


    Maybe two people walk slowly, the front three people can''t see the figure, it seems that the atmosphere is quiet.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers Mu Chengyan''s injury. When he goes back to have a rest, he must take a bath. She does not forget to remind him: "Mr. mu, after you take a bath, you should remember to apply Iodophor to the wound. Otherwise, your wound may fester."


    Mu Chengyan eyebrow micro pick, light smile, light spit out three words: "I will not."


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and explained to him seriously: "it''s very simple. It doesn''t need any skill. Mr. mu, first take out two cotton swabs from the box, open the lid of iodophor, put the cotton swabs in and soak them, and then..."


    Mu Chengyan interrupted her at this time: "it''s too much trouble, I can''t remember."


    "..." just a few actions, how can you not remember¡° I''ll repeat that to you


    Mu Chengyan made a gesture to terminate the topic, stroking his forehead with his hand, showing a painful expression: "I have a headache, I can''t remember."


    "Mr. mu, do you have a headache? Where does it hurt? Is that where we''re going to hit in the afternoon? " Dai Yizhi fingers on his arm, want to give him a check: "then you lower your head, I''ll give you a check."


    "It''s all right now. Let''s go." He took two steps forward and looked back at her again: "I''ll have to trouble you to apply Iodophor for me later."


    In the final analysis, it''s for Dai Yizhi to apply Iodophor to him.


    Just because of such a small matter, even turning such a big corner, the prince''s thinking is really out of sync with ordinary people!


    After returning to the hotel, Wei Liangxi carries Zhou cancan back to his room.


    Throw a person to the bed, Wei Liangxi rubbed his scalp and glared at her. His eyes were so fierce that he seemed to peel the skin: "I''ll go. She likes to peel my hair every time she gets drunk. One day I''ll be bald, it must be because of her!"


    "Mr. Wei, thank you for carrying back can can can. It''s hard for you."


    Wei Liangxi waved: "little things, I''ll go first. If there''s anything, just give me... No, call ah Yan."


    "Well, Mr. Wei, you can rest early. Good night."


    Help Zhou can can can take off the shoes on her feet, and then go to the bathroom to wash a towel and wipe her face. Dai Yizhi goes to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she put on her clothes, because she had to take medicine for mu Chengyan later, so she didn''t wear pajamas.


    I''m not sure if Mu Chengyan has taken a bath. After drying his hair, I sent him a message before going out.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, have you finished your bath?


    Mu Chengyan just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He heard the mobile phone shaking on the table. He wiped his hair and went to pick up the mobile phone.


    Across the screen to see is Dai Yizhi''s information, he hooked his lips, slow reply to her.


    Dai Yizhi waited for his message, but he didn''t know why. He always felt strange when he saw his reply.


    Mu Chengyan: Well, do you want to come here?


    If there seems to be a "dead of night, do you want to steal a love" taste???


    Dai Yizhi frowned and said, "I''ll go right away." then he put his cell phone back on the table, opened the door and went out.


    After going to Mu Chengyan''s room, she saw that he had washed his hair. She twisted her eyebrows uneasily: "Mr. mu, how did you wash your hair? I told you not to wash your hair tonight."


    And it''s still so wet. It drips water. Did you wipe it?


    "Where is the hair dryer in your room? I''ll blow it for you. "


    Mu Chengyan walked behind her, took out a hair dryer from the cabinet and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi turns on the hair dryer and tries it first.


    Because the hair is very short, it''s very convenient to blow. You don''t need to move the hair with your hands, so you can avoid touching the wound behind his head.


    The wind dispersed the light fragrance in his hair, and went away to Dai Yizhi.


    The bath products of the hotel are unified. She used the same shampoo when she just took a bath, but it''s strange. I feel that his hair has a lot of fragrance.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes, like a completely tamed golden dog squatting beside the owner, which is not clever.


    At the moment, he felt deeply in his heart. He could not remember when someone had helped him blow his hair.


    It seems that after my mother died, there was no more.


    Dai Yizhi can always make him feel that he has lost many years.


    Because of her, he thinks the world is not so boring.


    He was thinking, if I could meet her earlier, even if I knew her a year earlier.


    For a moment, I suddenly felt that the life ahead was wasted.


    Mu Chengyan''s hair looks very good too. Last year, he changed two hair colors. When he and Zhou cancan went to Jinzhou uncle''s house as a guest years ago, they had dyed it back black. Now his hair looks dark and bright.


    After blowing for a long time, Dai Yizhi put his hand on his head and felt that it was almost dry, so he turned off the hair dryer: "Mr. Mu has blown it."


    Blow your hair and apply Iodophor to his wound.


    The wound has gradually scabbed, especially in the most serious part of the hand, it has a thin layer of scab, which is a good phenomenon.


    In order to avoid that he would scratch the scab on his elbow, Dai Yizhi bandaged him with gauze after applying iodophor.


    After treatment, she was relieved: "Mr. mu, you should try not to let the wound touch the water tomorrow. You''d better not swim."


    "All right, listen to Xiaozhi."


    Mu Chengyan looked at the bandaged arm, raised the corner of his mouth, and pressed his voice. The voice line sounded like an electric current in his ears. It was a sexy mess.


    Hearing that he called himself "xiaozhi''er" again, his cheek suddenly felt a burning sensation. Dai Yizhi''s eyes were drooping, and his white ears were dyed red uncontrollably.


    The eyelashes are like two small brushes, because they are restless and nervous.


    She bit her lip and did not dare to look up.


    What''s the matter with this heartbeat

 Chapter 116

    Dai Yizhi felt that from the afternoon, her heart was not right, and the voice of Mu Chengyan could not go away.


    After returning to her room, she lay in bed for a long time without any sleepiness.


    My mind is very confused, but I can''t figure out what I''m thinking. I''m so flustered that I don''t feel irritable.


    Pick up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and look at the time. It''s a quarter past eleven.


    Forget it, she can''t sleep, lying in bed and her brain is in a mess. She''d better go outside and have a look at the night scenery on the island.


    Changed clothes, put the key in the pocket, quietly out of the door.


    She thought that everyone was asleep at this time, but she didn''t expect that the island just got up at this time.


    Dai Yizhi walked outside. There were people everywhere. She walked to the dining area where there was no one.


    She sat on the bamboo chair by the railing, looking up at the night sky, the sea breeze blowing slowly, cool and comfortable.


    The stars all over the sky are very beautiful. The night sky is not pure black, but a little bit of blue, similar to dark blue.


    It''s beautiful. She hasn''t seen such a beautiful night sky for a long time. So many stars are rare!


    Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi didn''t sleep either. They happened to smoke and blow the sea breeze here.


    When he was about to leave, he passed by Dai Yizhi. Wei Liangxi first saw her: "sister Dai, why are you here alone and still not sleeping?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Dai Yizhi looked up and saw that it was Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi. She stood up and said, "Mr. mu, Mr. Wei, you haven''t had a rest yet."


    "Come out and have a cigarette. I''ll go back to sleep soon." Wei Liangxi raised his fingertips to smoke more than half of the cigarette, and said with a smile. After that, he took a look at Mu Chengyan: "let''s go first. Talk slowly."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes slowly withdraw from Wei Liangxi and turn to Mu Chengyan.


    The light here is dim, and the fire light of his fingertip smoke is particularly conspicuous, so the first eye fell on his smoke, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    I remember she told him long ago that smoking is harmful to health. Now it seems that he didn''t listen to it at all!


    "Why did one run out?" Mu Chengyan put his hand on her head and patted: "it''s not good to sleep late."


    "I can''t sleep. Come out and have a look at the night scene." Dai Yizhi raised his hand to comb his hair, stepped back two steps and sat down on the chair: "Mr. mu, you didn''t sleep either."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m a man. You girls are different." He said, then raised his hand with a cigarette, slowly smoked, "it''s better to go to bed early."


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him. Although it''s undeniable that he looks handsome when smoking, she always thinks that smoking is not a good habit.


    "Mr. mu, aren''t you going to quit smoking?" She asked.


    Mu Chengyan spits out a smoke ring, looks at her with drooping eyes, smiles, comes to her and sits down: "why do you want to quit? You hate men who smoke? "


    Dai Yizhi takes back his sight and looks away. There is a beam of light far away from the sea. It should be a lighthouse.


    Far away, a small ball, so when it''s bright, it''s like the moon in the sky falling on the sea.


    "No, smoking is not good for your health. Everyone should be responsible for his own body. If he knows that he will do harm to his body, he should continue to do so. This is irresponsible to his own body. " Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him seriously: "Mr. mu, I hope you are healthy."


    Her words are very light, light is just the breeze in this summer night, Mu Chengyan was originally smoking in this night to relieve boredom, but in an unprepared moment, the gust of wind and his gentle bump.


    No one has ever been with him, but in this case, I hope you can be healthy.


    Really not, even his mother who has been dead for more than ten years


    A picture flashed into my mind.


    A disheveled woman, holding her child, opened the valium bottle and forced her to pour medicine into his mouth.


    The woman''s eyes are red, regardless of the child''s struggle: "don''t be afraid, mom will take you away, you won''t be left alone..."


    For him, it was a nightmare that could never be erased.


    Every time I remember, my heart kept twitching. I just wanted to hide myself in pain. I didn''t want anyone to see his helpless side.


    But at the moment, he found that it was amazing. Looking at Dai Yizhi''s eyes, he didn''t feel any pain in his heart.


    It''s like someone else''s story, and he''s just a spectator.


    He laughed, blinked a little sour eyes, bent down to crush the cigarette butt on the ground, the voice with a little imperceptible hoarseness: "OK, listen to you, don''t smoke in the future."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him in surprise: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you


    "Of course, a gentleman has his word." Mu Chengyan threw the cigarette end into the garbage can not far away, walked back and sat down beside her: "but it''s not easy to quit. If you are addicted to smoking, you will want to smoke one."


    "What about that?" Dai Yizhi has nothing to do with it. She thinks about it and suggests, "if you don''t want to smoke, just eat a piece of sugar. Will that be better?"


    "It''s no use."


    "Then..."


    "I''ll call you."


    "Well?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on the railings behind him, with a slight bow on his back and his eyes staring at her: "I said I''ll call you when I''m addicted to smoking."


    Dai Yi knew not to understand blinked: "why?"


    "If you think about it, it''s easy to divert people''s attention when chatting. If I chat with you, I won''t want to smoke."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and said it was reasonable, so he nodded: "OK, Mr. mu, if you want to smoke, you can call me. If you are not busy, I will answer it. If I can''t answer the phone, can I send a message? "


    Good little sheep, a little bit into the big wolf dog set a good trap, but always do not know ah!


    Mu Chengyan hook lips, very satisfied: "can."


    Two people stay outside for a while, Mu Chengyan see time is late, put forward to send her back to the room.


    Today''s time flies. There are only three days in the holiday, and the first day passes in a flash. Dai Yizhi has never traveled like this before. Thanks to her inheritance, she feels that she has seen a lot of things that she has never seen before. Naturally, she is very grateful to him.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    See her suddenly thanks, Mu Chengyan doubt of Hang Mou: "eh?"


    "In fact, I know that you are the only one who pays for me and can can travel." At first, Zhou cancan cheated her that it was a lucky draw for two people on the island. But in the afternoon, she asked the front desk, who said that their hotel would never launch similar activities.


    "So how are you going to thank me?" Mu Chengyan asked with a smile. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and bent down.


    Dai Yizhi touched the auricle, and his voice slowly decreased under his dazzling gaze: "I... I don''t have money..."


    Mu Chengyan was slightly stunned, bent down a few radians, covered his stomach with one hand, and laughed.


    After a few laughs, he stood still, his fist in his hand and his smile in his eyes: "I''m really going to die, aren''t you cute and refined?"

 Chapter 117

    After breakfast, the new day begins happily.


    Today, I''m going to visit the island and buy some local products. The dried seafood products on the island are very popular and much cheaper than those sold in the city.


    There is a specialty Street on the island. Although it is called Xiaojie, it is not small at all. Dai Yizhi is also an eye opener.


    In addition to selling specialty products, there are several jewelry stores, mainly selling pearl jewelry, such as pearl earrings, pearl necklaces and pearl bracelets. They are also beautiful and inexpensive.


    Zhou cancan has a fancy to a pair of pearl earrings, and the price also makes her heart beat, so she decides to buy them!


    When she was about to stretch out her magic claw to pearl earrings, Dai Yizhi stopped her: "did you forget just now? You don''t have a hole in your ear. "


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    A thunderbolt from the clear sky from the head of Zhou can can can split down, even people with heart was split in two.


    She was lying on the jewelry display cabinet, staring at the pair of Pearl Earrings in tears: "branch, why do you want to wake me up? Why wake me up! "


    "Can you wear these earrings?"


    Different from the design of earrings, this pair of pearl earrings are earrings. There is a small pearl on the top and a large pearl hanging below. There are three places around the small pearl inlaid with small broken diamonds.


    Although it looks beautiful, it doesn''t feel suitable for Zhou cancan.


    And the point is, she doesn''t have any ear holes, so it''s a waste to buy it back!


    "It''s good for brewing. I want to buy it." No ear hole, no ear hole, it doesn''t matter duck, she went back to play a good! Zhou cancan sat up excitedly and said to the clerk, "wrap the earrings for me."


    "Can can can, do you really want to buy it?" Dai Yizhi asks.


    "The price is so cheap, and I like the style. When I get back, I''ll have ear holes."


    Alas, Dai Yizhi sighs. He really has nothing to do with Zhou can.


    However, the jewelry sold in this jewelry store is really beautiful. In addition to the common white pearls, there are all kinds of jewelry made of pink pearls and black pearls.


    Because it''s really beautiful, Dai Yi knows that she can''t help looking at it more, and then she can''t help looking at it.


    Hiss... Take a breath!


    Where is cheap? It''s so expensive!


    Zhou cancan took advantage of the jewelry store staff to place orders. Bored, she strolled along the display cabinet and saw a very rare black pearl. She also took a look at it: "although black pearl is rare, I prefer pink pearl. It''s good for brewing."


    "Guest, please come and sign."


    "Right now!"


    Dai Yizhi was attracted by a pearl bracelet in the display cabinet. The bracelet has several styles and the design is the same, but the five pearls on it are different in color.


    Although other colors of pearls are rare, she still thinks the classic white pearl is the best.


    Zhou cancan came to her with the paid earrings. Seeing her staring at the display cabinet, she couldn''t help but take a look and asked, "do you like the branches? Do you want to buy it? "


    Dai Yizhi stood up and shook his head: "no, just look around." Seeing that she was already carrying the bag, she reached for her arm and said, "have you bought it? Let''s go."


    While they were shopping in the jewelry store, Mu Chengyan had already bought some dried seafood to take back.


    "I''m tired. Is there any good shop nearby? Let''s get something to eat. " Zhou cancan leads Dai Yizhi.


    At the back, Wei Liang, who was carrying several bags, gave a cold voice: "little girl, my brother has to break his feet in order to buy some special products. You stay in one place from beginning to end. How can you say that you are tired?"


    "Envy, you beat me duck!"


    "..." Wei Liangxi vomited blood.


    Originally, I wanted to find a snack bar to have a rest. I didn''t go far. I saw a place surrounded by many people. Zhou can, who liked the excitement, squeezed in with Dai Yizhi in her arm.


    Only after listening to the introduction did they know that they were cooperating with a jewelry store to hold an activity. The first prize was a pink pearl necklace with a value of 49888.


    The necklace is placed on the display cabinet. Zhou can likes it at a glance and raises her hand to sign up.


    The staff looked behind them, put the application form in front of them and said, "Miss, if you want to participate in the activity, you need your signature and your boyfriend''s signature."


    Zhou can, who just mentioned the pen, was confused: "boyfriend? What boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend


    The staff pointed to the next sign and explained to her, "the activity we launched is" two people challenge for lovers ", which means that lovers can complete the game within the specified time according to our rules of the game and get the lottery qualification."


    "You can''t join without a boyfriend. Is that what you mean?" Zhou can''t wait to see the staff.


    Staff nodded with a smile: "it''s such a lady, I''m sorry."


    Dejected, Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi out of the crowd. Goodbye, her dear pink pearl necklace.


    "Can can can, don''t do that. Even if you are qualified for the lottery, you may not be able to win the first prize. Don''t be upset. Let''s find a place to eat. " Dai Yizhi comforted.


    Zhou can can sighed, waiting for her prince charming to appear, she must slap him in the face.


    Pop!


    What did you do? Why didn''t you show up when I was going to take part in the competition to draw a pink pearl necklace!


    Just as she was about to admit her life, she saw Mu Chengyan standing there. Suddenly, she had an idea!


    Balabalabala


    When Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan are finished, Dai Yizhi blinks and asks incredulously, "can can, do you mean to let me and Mr. Mu pretend to be lovers and then go to the game?"


    Zhou cancan snapped his fingers: "bingo, that''s right. That''s what I mean."


    "Isn''t that good?" Where does this kind of idea come from? How can she and Mu Chengyan pretend to be lovers? Dai Yi doesn''t dare to look at Mu Chengyan''s face.


    "Zhizhi, my good branch, I want that necklace very much. Help me, help me, please." Zhou can can holds her hand, and her eyes seem to be her whole life and wealth.


    How can Dai Yi agree to such a thing?


    And even if she agrees, Mu Chengyan also... Can''t agree.


    Mu Chengyan left without saying a word.


    Dai Yizhi sighed and said that Mu Chengyan would not agree.


    "Can can can, even if you can draw the lottery, you may not get the first prize. If it''s so easy to win, everyone will get rich by lottery. "


    Zhou cancan interrupted her: "I know, I know this. Maybe I didn''t make it, but I didn''t make it. I''m really not willing to leave like this."


    Mu Chengyan, who has already gone far, suddenly stops and turns around. He shouts to Dai Yizhi, who has not moved more than half of his body, that he is gone


    "Uncle, don''t you really help me? I am your dear niece, I am your relative Zhou cancan holds his face, showing a pitiful expression, "do you really have the heart to see me sad?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved to Dai Yizhi: "fill in the name form!"

 Chapter 118

    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan agreed. Maybe Zhou can''s sincerity moved him.


    He agreed, Dai Yizhi is not good to say anything more, so they went to fill in the application form.


    After filling in the form, the staff handed a card to them: "please go to the designated place to complete the task according to the instructions on the card, and each pass will get the task instructions of the next pass. Well, I wish you all the best! "


    Dai Yi knows the thanks and reaches for the task card.


    According to the instructions of the mission card, the first challenge is on the street 300 meters away. The name of the game is: I love you even across a Mars.


    What a fat duck!


    After arriving at the designated place


    The so-called "I love you even though it''s separated by a spark" is to deliver the ball mouth to mouth.


    Mars = little ball???!!!


    Zhou can can can looked at other couples who are participating in the game, startled eyes: Damn, the first level is so hot!


    Dai Yi knows that her heart is collapsing. The ball is a colorful ball. She can''t make her use her mouth and Mu Chengyan to transport the ball from the starting point to the designated position


    Zhou cancan saw that she was a little shaken, and immediately came forward to put pressure on her: "come on, Zhizhi, whether I can get the lottery qualification depends on you and my little uncle."


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, for Zhou can can can, she can only harden her head.


    However, after the game started, a sense of embarrassment came to my face


    Because with the mouth dribble, two people''s faces must be kept at the same height, so as to ensure that the ball away.


    However, just their height difference


    This lets the top of the head only to Mu Chengyan shoulder Dai Yi know how to do!


    Zhou can can a little desperate help forehead: "little uncle, for the first time, I think you grow so tall a bit in the way!"


    In fact, she was more concerned about: in case you really stay with the branches in the future, what can you do when you kiss? The height difference is too much. Will the waist strike?


    See two people didn''t start the game, the supporter urged: "time is limited, if you don''t transport the ball to the designated position within the specified time, then the qualification will be cancelled."


    "I''ll hold you!" Mu Chengyan said suddenly.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, did not hear clearly: "Mr. mu, what do you say?"


    "Time is running out. I''ll hold you."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t give Dai Yizhi a chance to buffer her brain. He put his hands on her slender waist and directly lifted her from the ground.


    Dai Yizhi is startled. His hands are reflexively on his shoulders. When he comes back, he suddenly feels that his legs are wrapped around his waist when he doesn''t know when


    "Wow Zhou can''s eyes are almost startled. This posture is too strong!


    Uncle, you can!


    "Don''t move!" Aware of her struggle, Mu Chengyan clasped her thighs with both hands, held her firmly in his arms, turned to Zhou cancan and said, "take the ball."


    In this posture, Dai Yizhi''s face was red to blood, and his whole body was hot. His head was already smoking, as if he might spontaneous combustion at any time in the next second.


    Zhou cancan picked up the ball and put it in front of them: "hurry up, there''s no time!"


    Now their faces are basically on the same level. As long as their faces are facing each other in the process of dribbling, the dribble will not be a problem.


    The distance between the two faces is a ball. It''s really close. Dai Yizhi can see his red face reflected in his eyes as long as he looks into his eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of cheering around is very loud and noisy, but Dai Yizhi feels that he can''t hear anything around him. All that reverberates around him is his violent heartbeat.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    She was so nervous that she had no courage to look him in the eye.


    She closed her eyes and held her breath for fear that her heart would beat down her throat and be heard by him.


    But... His arm was tightly around his neck.


    In the back, Zhou cancan yelled at the top of his voice: "Zhizhi, uncle, come on! Win, win


    With such a shameful posture, the two passed the rescue before the last second, and successfully got the task card of the next level.


    When Mu Chengyan put Dai Yizhi down, her legs had softened and she couldn''t stand. She staggered and bumped back into his arms.


    Mu Chengyan holds her with a smile. His red smile looks like an apple, which makes him thirsty.


    He licked the corner of his lip, his throat rolled gently, and his voice was hoarse: "no strength? Can I hold you? "


    Hard to press down those hot, suddenly broke through the shackles like rushed up, Dai Yizhi almost turned away, legs soft also become not soft.


    Zhou cancan takes the task card to walk toward two people, saw Dai Yizhi to walk first, she chased up: "branch, you wait for me!"


    The second level of the game name, I will hold you through the thorns.


    I can''t see what kind of game it is.


    In fact, stepping on balloons


    The rules of the game, in the man''s feet tied to three balloons, the man each holding his girlfriend, in the designated area to step on other people''s balloons, finally in the specified time there is at least one balloon lovers to complete the breakthrough.


    After the first pass, the princess in the second pass was not so hard to accept.


    Because during the period of stepping on the balloon, you will make a lot of body movements, which requires the man''s posture to be flexible. Of course, the first condition is that the woman can''t be heavier than the man, otherwise it''s difficult to hold up, let alone hold the game.


    There are two men can not bear the physical strength soon, became the target of everyone''s siege, three or two were trampled on all the balloons, finally can only be eliminated.


    Six or seven couples, when the host started the countdown, there were only three couples left.


    Mu Chengyan also has two balloons on his feet. He is the most flexible one in this round. Holding Dai Yizhi is like holding a doll, which has no influence on him at all.


    I was trampled on a balloon because I was attacked.


    At that time, he was stepping on someone else''s balloon, someone attacked him from behind, and he was trampled out before he could dodge.


    But he didn''t just let it go. Step by step, he chased the other party''s only balloon and burst it mercilessly!


    After the countdown started, everyone did not attack again, so the three couples all passed smoothly.


    Zhou can can ran to the two of them, and gave Mu Chengyan a thumbs up: "little uncle, you were so handsome just now, I was almost fascinated by you!"


    Dai Yizhi stood up and unconsciously pulled his coat. Of course, his face turned red without accident.


    In the process of the game, the action range is relatively large, in order not to fall to the ground, she can only hold Mu Chengyan tightly.


    Her hands were tightly around his neck, her head even leaned on his chest, and her nose could not be ignored. The smell of his body was light and fragrant, mixed with light sweat, which was a kind of provocative smell of male hormones


    The more I think about it, the redder her face is. Dai Yizhi thinks that after participating in this activity, she should have no face to face Mu Chengyan.

 Chapter 119

    In the middle, he successfully broke through three levels. The sixth level is the game of looking for the treasure box. The treasure box is put in a cave. The lovers who break through must take out the treasure box in five minutes.


    The treasure box is filled with the ultimate pass card. Only when the ultimate pass card is found can we continue the final pass. Otherwise, the pass in front of us will be invalid and eliminated.


    The cave entrance looks black, and Zhou cancan stops: "branches, little uncle, the rest will be left to you. You must refuel. If you pass this pass, you will be the ultimate one. Don''t be eliminated in this pass."


    Dai Yizhi nervously swallows her saliva. She is clearly afraid, but in order to reassure Zhou cancan, she hardens her head and nods: "OK, we will try our best."


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengyan took the lead to the cave entrance.


    Dai Yizhi quickly follows him, eyes toward the inside Piao Piao.


    It''s really dark in the cave. When she went in, she couldn''t see the road. She only walked two steps and hid behind Mu Chengyan: "Mr. Mu is so dark. I can''t see the road. Can you see it?"


    Mu Chengyan calmly took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned on his flashlight, and took a photo around the hole, "fear is hiding behind me, follow me."


    The cave is very spacious. There is no obstacle on the road ahead. If you go a little further, you will see a light shining out.


    Dai Yizhi put his forehead on his back with his eyes closed tightly. It''s said that bats can easily be found in the cave


    Will a group of bats fly out and suck their blood like in the TV play?


    "Aren''t you afraid, Mr. mu?" She asked in a low voice, not even talking too loud.


    Mu Chengyan licks his lips and smiles, but he can''t help trying to make fun of her.


    But at the thought that she was afraid now, her bluffing might make people cry.


    "What to be afraid of, what to be afraid of."


    He turned on the flashlight. Although Dai Yizhi closed her eyes, she could still feel the light under her feet, which reduced her inner fear.


    But suddenly he turned off the flashlight.


    Seeing that the light went out, she nervously grasped the clothes behind him. Because of fear, the voice trembled: "Mr. mu, how did you turn off the light?"


    "There''s no electricity." Mu Chengyan lies with his eyes open.


    When Dai Yi heard this, he became more nervous: "then... What should I do? It''s dark. I can''t see it. "


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and straightened his back: "if you go a little further, you can see the light."


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi is dubious.


    "Well."


    After a short walk, Dai Yizhi can gradually see his feet. As the warm orange light gets brighter, he looks at the light to illuminate the surroundings.


    But when we got to that place, there was no way to go.


    "Don''t you mean to look for the treasure chest? There''s no way to go."


    There are a lot of stones piled up on the ground around. The so-called treasure chest can''t be seen, so we have to find it by ourselves.


    Dai Yizhi moved a few stones, and finally saw a small golden box similar to a treasure chest in the pile of stones. She threw the stones around the box aside, held the box and yelled to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. Mu has found it, I have found the treasure box!"


    She was a little worried and didn''t notice her feet. When she ran towards Mu Chengyan, the small stone on the bottom of her feet slipped, and she staggered a few steps forward.


    Mu Chengyan quickly came forward to catch her: "be careful!"


    Dai Yizhi, immersed in the joy of finding the treasure box, stood up and raised the box in front of him: "Mr. mu, you see, it''s a treasure box."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Chengyan naturally takes her by the wrist and leads her back to the exit.


    It took only three minutes for them to take out the treasure box.


    Finally, finally came to the ultimate game.


    According to the instructions, the two returned to the starting point of the game, where they received the first task card.


    "Congratulations on your coming to our ultimate breakthrough!"


    Dai Yizhi nervously holds Zhou cancan''s hand and finally breaks through the barrier... Finally, the difficulty should be the highest, right?


    A little sister in a white T-shirt, holding a camera, suddenly appeared in front of her: "the rules of the game for the ultimate breakthrough are very simple. You just need to leave a picture of your intimate face. If you want, the one who kisses will do. It''s up to you to choose."


    What is it?


    Face photo?


    What is the ultimate breakthrough?


    God, Dai Yizhi thinks that he is going to collapse, and the organizers are too casual. How can this be regarded as the ultimate breakthrough!


    "Can can can..." she''s going to cry. Is it time to abstain?


    "Branch, the last pass, I beg you, please, please ~"


    "But..."


    Will Mu Chengyan not agree?


    Well, before she finished, he had bent over and put his face together


    "You see, my little uncle has cooperated with you. Zhizhi, good Zhizhi, I kneel down for you." Said, Zhou can can can make an action to crouch.


    Dai Yi is in a hurry. She grabs her: "I know. I''ll... I''ll do it. Don''t do it."


    Zhou can can quickly back to one side, not to the two when the background.


    Dai Yizhi saw that Zhou cancan took out his mobile phone like those onlookers, and was almost choked by a mouthful of blood


    "Are you ready, please?"


    Mu Chengyan see Dai Yi know no action, dark eyes staring at her, soft and with silk lazy voice, in front of her eyes long rang out: "what are you thinking?"


    Dai Yi knew that her eyelashes trembled, her eyes did not dare to look at him, her eyes fell on his nose, and her face was flushed.


    His nose is very straight, the bridge of his nose is very three-dimensional, and the shape of his nose is very beautiful.


    He can''t see any blemish on his face, and even has no mole. His face is so high that he really looks like the hero in the cartoon.


    At first, I felt that he was not very good, bad and tired, but after nearly a year of getting along with him, I found that he was actually very good, really good.


    Well... Besides always playing tricks on her.


    "Are you ready, ladies? I''m going to get ready to shoot! " The little sister urged again.


    "No?" Mu Chengyan''s voice rang out slowly.


    Dai Yi knew and blinked.


    "I''ll kiss you


    Mu Chengyan leaned forward slightly, his thin lip was light red, very natural blood color.


    Dai Yizhi only felt that her cheek was suddenly soft with a touch of damp heat. When she realized what it was, her eyes were round.


    "Boom", she is like a computer with a broken mainframe. Her mind is blank, and her senses are all concentrated on her face.


    The hot and humid touch, like a piece of soft gold cake, suddenly hit his cheek, there is a kind of Q bullet Q bullet feeling.


    For a few seconds, maybe three seconds, maybe two seconds, maybe only one second. But at this moment, Dai Yizhi felt that after a long time, his heart was beating wildly, his fingers were numb, and his body completely forgot to respond.


    Hearing that the young lady who took the picture said that it was ok, Mu Chengyan moved away slightly, looked down at Dai Yizhi who was still frozen there like a puppet, raised her hand and gently poked at her eyebrow: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 120

    "Please grab a small ball out of the box!"


    Zhou cancan reaches into the lottery box and recites the first prize, the first prize, the first prize


    Dai Yi knows that the hot feeling on her face can''t go away for a long time. She covers her face and stands beside Zhou cancan. Mu Chengyan leans against Zhou cancan''s counter. She doesn''t even dare to look there. She just lowers her head and stares at her toes.


    There are many small balls in the lucky draw box. I feel that every one is the same. Zhou cancan stirred them with his hands and grabbed the most sensational ball.


    She held the ball in her hands, put it in front of her forehead, and murmured to herself, "OK, that''s it. Bless me, I must win the first prize!"


    Hand it to the staff and wait for the award to be announced.


    The staff turned the ball around and looked at the black words written on it: "congratulations on winning the special prize!"


    Zhou cancan''s shoulder broke down. After she was worried, she was left with nothing but loss. She was unwilling to ask, "do you want to win a special prize? Are you sure it''s the grand prize, not the first prize? "


    The staff passed the word on the ball to Zhou cancan and said, "Miss, you can verify it yourself. The word" special "means special prize."


    Zhou can can looked at the ball and her shoulder was even more crushed. Her necklace... Flew... Away!


    However, the grand prize sounds wonderful. She asked excitedly, "what is the grand prize?"


    The staff handed a red box to her: "this is the grand prize."


    Zhou can can "wow" sound, eyes bright, did not expect that the box of the grand prize is so big, the things inside must also be expensive.


    She can''t wait to pick up the box, lift the top lid and look down:


    She didn''t see any expensive prizes inside. She reached over and took out a white T-shirt.


    Dai Yizhi curiously looks around and sees that there is another one in the box. She takes it up and puts it together with Zhou cancan. Another contrast


    And then he was completely stupid,


    The pure white T-shirt does not have any patterns and patterns, and only three words are printed on the chest. The small one is printed with "girlfriend" and the large one is printed with "boyfriend"


    Smiling, the staff explained, "congratulations on winning the set of commemorative couple T-shirts."


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou Cancan


    Zhou cancan handed the piece to Mu Chengyan: "Congratulations, little uncle!"


    Dai Yizhi


    After working hard for a long time, I won a grand prize!


    The point is that the prize is a couple''s T-shirt?


    Even if the words "boyfriend" and "girlfriend" are printed on the front, the logo of tourist island is printed on the back


    So I''m afraid others don''t know that these two clothes come from here?


    Without winning the first prize, Zhou can can''t get excited. After eating in the hotel, she immediately went back to her room to take a nap.


    Dai Yizhi was also a little tired and went back to his room to lie down for a while.


    It''s hot outside, and the air conditioning in the room is cool. It''s the best day to fall asleep.


    Dai Yi knows that she''s sleeping in a daze. Zhou can can''t help but scream. From the door to the bedside, she shivers and opens her eyes.


    Zhou cancan has already thrown off her shoes and climbed to the bed. She climbs towards her excitedly and shakes her shoulder: "don''t go to sleep, branches. Get up quickly. My little uncle says that I will go to see the dolphins in the speedboat later."


    "Look at the dolphins" three words let Dai Yizhi immediately wake up, she rubbed her eyes and sat up, some incredible: "look at the dolphins?"


    "Yes, I just ran into them outside. They said they would go to see the dolphins in the speedboat after three o''clock."


    "I''ll wash my face." Dai Yizhi climbed down from the bed. Because he was so excited, he didn''t wear the right shoes several times.


    When the five of them went to the hotel lobby, the tourists who wanted to see the dolphins were already waiting. After waiting with them for about five minutes, the driver who came to pick up the tourists to the wharf arrived at the door of the hotel.


    A speedboat can hold six to seven people. Dai Yi knows that they are just full of a speedboat.


    Before departure, we must put on life jackets. There will inevitably be some safety risks when we march on the sea.


    The speedboat was riding on the waves on the sea. It was very fast. At the beginning, Dai Yizhi, the first time to take the speedboat, was a little scared.


    The wind is very strong, whirring the hair.


    Strong wind simply can not wear the beach cap, in order to avoid the beach cap was blown away, Zhou can can can only hold in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi tied two braids today. The braids were blown to the back by the wind, which raised her bangs.


    Because the sun at this time point is still very fierce, so everyone put on a pair of sunglasses.


    After about 40 hours of driving, the scenery on the sea gradually changed, and the speed of the boat gradually slowed down.


    Dai Yizhi just took off his sunglasses when he heard Zhou cancan say to her in his ear, "Zhizhi, look, it''s a dolphin."


    Looking in the direction of Zhou cancan''s fingers, she saw that there were dolphins not far away, and they were not one.


    The speedboat gradually approached them, and finally stopped on the sea. We watched quietly from a distance of several meters.


    In addition to the five of them, there was also a pilot and a staff member who was similar to a tour guide.


    This sea area is the best dolphin spot on the island.


    The sea water here is more clear, aquatic species flourish, hundreds of dolphins like to gather here.


    Dai Yizhi last saw dolphins on a cruise ship to the island. At that time, she was watching from a distance, but now she is seeing a large group of dolphins from a closer distance. The magnificence of the scene makes her pupils dilate.


    They are like a team, swimming in the sea, and sometimes they come to the surface to breathe.


    Dolphins are marine species that like to live in groups. They often gather in groups. So when you meet a dolphin, it''s usually not one or two.


    The guide said that if the water is good, you can snorkel, so that you can interact with the dolphins more closely.


    Zhou cancan was the first person to propose snorkeling. Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai signed up one after another. In the end, Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi didn''t make a decision.


    "Don''t branches snorkel? You can touch the dolphins. " See Dai Yi know not to sign up, Zhou can can can hand rubbed her.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I can''t, I''m not good at water."


    Although she wanted to, but it was in the sea, she did not have the courage to try.


    People who want to snorkel wear professional snorkeling equipment, then go into the water and bite their mouths once to attract the dolphins.


    Dai Yizhi sits on the speedboat and looks at Zhou cancan from a short distance. They interact with dolphins.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not true to say you don''t envy.


    However, although it''s really a pity that she can''t interact with the dolphins in person, she is also very happy to see that Zhou can can has such a good time. She thinks that Zhou can''s happy laughter has completely transferred the happiness of interacting with the dolphins to her heart.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t go snorkeling either. He just sat beside him. Dai Yizhi''s eyes were on Zhou cancan and the dolphin, but his eyes were on her.


    The bright smile on her face is like a white lotus blooming on the sea, pure and flawless;


    Her laughter was like a silver bell, falling a string of beautiful notes in his heart.

 Chapter 121

    Dai Yizhi watched them interact with the dolphins, and felt that the picture was particularly beautiful. After a long time, she glanced aside and saw Mu Chengyan sitting on the side, smiling slightly.


    Throat a little dry, she swallowed saliva, looking at Mu Chengyan, said: "Mr. Mu also don''t can they interact with dolphins?"


    Mu Chengyan spread his legs, raised his hands, put them on the fence pole of the speedboat, and sat there casually.


    When he heard her, he lifted his eyes and looked at her.


    Eyes on, his calm eyes, which is like the sun shining on the sparkling sea, Dai Yi know heart "clattering" a jump.


    Such a pair of eyes made her feel guilty.


    She looked away, her upper body lying on the railing, dodging eyes looking away: "it looks very interesting, Mr. mu, you are so good at swimming."


    "And you? Can''t interact with dolphins, is that a pity? " Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, turned slightly, put one hand on the railing, held his head in his palm, and looked at her with his eyes.


    His naked eyes made her uncomfortable.


    Although she looked away, she felt the foothold of his vision, which made her eyes not know where to put it.


    She repressed the strange feeling in her heart and took a deep breath quietly: "although it''s a pity, I feel very happy to see so many dolphins from a close distance. I can''t be too greedy."


    Mu Chengyan low smile, lazy voice slowly sounded: "if I say I can let you touch the dolphin?"


    The last second also said that people can not be too greedy, the next second the little girl seems to put this sentence behind her mind, fawn like pure and smart eyes flashing light: "really?"


    "Puff Chi..." Mu Chengyan is really no one to resist, a short smile from his chest, with pleasure and magnetism.


    He reached out and touched her head.


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red. She felt as if she had slapped herself in the face. She said that she should not be greedy. In fact, she was eager to touch the dolphins close to her heart. After all, it was a rare opportunity for her to meet in a thousand years.


    She dropped her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and raised her hand to touch her ear. She whispered, "well, I admit I''m not very honest. In fact, I really want to touch them."


    "Wait!" Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yi looked at him, but he picked up a set of professional snorkeling equipment, put it on, and then stood up.


    "Hua La", he is like a vigorous dolphin, jumped into the sea.


    Dai Yi knew his silly eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and fixed his eyes on the place where his figure disappeared.


    After a while, he didn''t float to the sea for a short time.


    She stood up nervously. Is there something wrong?


    Want to call him, but the throat suddenly as blocked, trembling voice is not a word.


    All of a sudden, on the sea beside the speedboat, a man came out with a "crash", and Dai Yi was so scared that he was stunned.


    Before I could see it clearly, there was another "Hua La" next to him, and a dolphin came to the surface.


    "Mr. mu..." how did you do it?


    Dai Yizhi looks at him strangely.


    What Mu Chengyan brought up was a relatively small young dolphin. He was more docile and had no determination. He just lured it with glue and it caught up.


    "Don''t you want to touch it, touch it." While teasing the little guy with chewing gum, he said to Dai Yizhi: "his mother doesn''t know when she will come, so as soon as possible."


    Dai Yizhi was still hesitating, because even if it was a young dolphin, it still looked like a big one. But after listening to Mu Chengyan''s words, she immediately bent over the railing and put her hand on the top of the dolphin''s head.


    Little dolphin''s attention has been in Mu Chengyan''s bite glue in his hand. He doesn''t seem to care much about the extra hand on his head.


    Dai Yi knows that it has no special reaction, so she dares to touch it gently.


    Dolphins feel surprisingly comfortable. They don''t have scales on their bodies, or their skin is full of mucus, which makes them feel sticky and nauseous.


    On the contrary, dolphin''s skin is very thin and smooth, and the whole body is streamlined. When touching, it feels more delicate than human''s skin.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned: "it''s so comfortable to feel, so lovely!"


    After an hour and a half of going out to sea to chase dolphins and snorkeling, Dai Yizhi touched the little dolphin and was in a good mood when he went back.


    About six o''clock when I returned to the island, I went back to my room to have a bath and had a meal in the hotel.


    A seafood feast, clams, crucian carp, oysters, sturgeon, lobster, sea cucumber, abalone


    A real feast.


    After dinner is entertainment time, there is KTV in the hotel, the charge is by the hour, Zhou cancan let Wei Liangxi pay for three hours directly.


    As soon as Zhou can entered, he occupied the microphone and ordered more than ten songs he liked to sing.


    Small box, small area, but the decoration is very luxurious, golden walls and floors look full of pride.


    A total of two microphones, Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi one by one, chose a song that they both can sing.


    Dai Yizhi sits on the sofa, listening to Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi sing, and also plays the time very well.


    Mu Chengyan sat in a corner position, not sitting. That position should be described as "paralyzed sitting". He hooked his lips and looked at Dai Yizhi sitting there beating time.


    After Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi finished singing a song, Lin Yankai walked into the box with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    The beautiful woman is wearing a red dress with low breast and buttocks, with beautiful curly hair, and looks very beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi looks at her and feels familiar. He can''t help looking at her a few more times. Then he finds that she is the woman who played billiards with Lin Yankai yesterday.


    Lin Yankai hugged her and sat beside her. As soon as she sat down, Dai Yizhi smelled a special fragrance on her.


    It should be perfume. It tastes a little thick, but it will not be pungent. It smells good.


    From the perspective of Mu Chengyan, the position where they are sitting just covers Dai Yizhi''s sight in his eyes. Now all they can see is the picture of their love.


    The man "tut" sound, stood up from the sofa, bent down, picked up the open can beer on the table, and walked toward Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are focused on Zhou cancan. Suddenly, her cheek is cold, and she is shocked.


    Mu Chengyan sat down, leaned forward with his upper body, put his arms on his knees, looked at her sideways, took off the can that was stuck on her face, and drank: "don''t sing?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I will not."


    Mu Chengyan put the can on the table and took a watermelon from the fruit plate for her: "do you want to eat it?"


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi took it and bit into his mouth.


    Watermelon cut into small pieces, eat two mouthfuls to eat no, just put the watermelon skin into the garbage can, ear but came the laughter of Mu Chengyan.


    She turned her head for no reason.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to her. Seeing her hiding behind, he crossed his other hand and clasped his palm on the back of her head: "don''t move!"


    Dai Yizhi held his breath nervously, his eyes blinking because of his inner uneasiness.


    Mu Chengyan twisted off the watermelon seeds she had touched on her face: "yes."

 Chapter 122

    Dai Yizhi receives a call from Xiao Ping''an. It''s too noisy in the box, so she picks it up outside.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaoyun urged her to go to bed, and Xiao Ping''an gave her mobile phone to her mother.


    Dai Yizhi talks to Zhang Xiaoyun again, and hangs up after all kinds of advice.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly finds that the swimming area at night seems to be more lively than that in the daytime. Many people are swimming, playing and even showing their love.


    Today, the sky is also full of stars.


    She sat on the chair and looked at the stars for a while. Suddenly two men came to the pool beside her and called to her, "Hey, beauty, alone?"


    Suddenly being accosted, Dai Yizhi is startled.


    She is not good at dealing with strangers, see two people staring at themselves, her expression is not very natural stroked his cheek side of the hair: "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice is soft and waxy. It sounds like a girl with no temper. One of the men asked her straightforwardly, "would you like to make a friend with you, so that I can tell you my contact information?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" The voice, obviously did not expect the other party will be so direct.


    Although the other party may not really malicious, just want to make friends with her, but for this kind of chat up behavior, she still has a little resistance.


    "That... I..." Dai Yi doesn''t know how to refuse. He always feels that it hurts to refuse, but if he doesn''t refuse, he has to give his own contact information.


    "I''m sorry, my girlfriend''s contact information is nothing more than that!"


    The tone is low and slow, with obvious unhappiness in it,


    Words just fall, Dai Yi know shoulder put down a hand.


    Mu Chengyan bent down behind her and put his arm on her shoulder. When he raised his eyes, he swept towards the two men with a slightly sinister deep eyes, which can be said to be murderous: "if necessary, I can give you my contact information."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Just one look in his eyes scared the two of them to shit.


    Seeing that they were running faster than rabbits, Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    She turned her head and looked back at Mu Chengyan. She saw that he also came out. She unconsciously bit his lower lip and licked it. Her voice was soft and asked, "Mr. mu, how did you come out?"


    Mu Chengyan stood up and stepped back. He leaned against the tree trunk, put his hands around his chest, crossed his long legs, and said lazily, "if you''re accosted later, tell them you have a boyfriend. If the other party doesn''t believe me, you''ll call me, OK? "


    Strong command tone, anyone can hear a trace of discomfort in his words.


    Daiyi know no temper "Oh" sound, also didn''t think elsewhere, think he just want to help himself out of other people''s Entanglement: "I know, thank you Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan is very satisfied with her obedience, dark peach eyes with a smile, slightly provoked, slowly licked the corner of her lip, happy to ask her: "do you want to go for a walk?"


    "But can can they..."


    "They probably won''t leave until early in the morning."


    "I''ll send a message to cancan."


    The island is so beautiful in two nights. I don''t think I can see it enough.


    They planned to take a walk on the beach. The path was so quiet that the sound of the waves was clear.


    There is a street lamp in the distance, and the light is not very bright. When it covers the small path, it makes the surrounding environment look very atmosphere.


    Half the way, Mu Chengyan suddenly stops Dai Yizhi.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. mu?" Suddenly stopped, she was a little nervous.


    "Don''t move!"


    Dai Yizhi looks at his hand stretching towards him, and then falls on his forehead. He nervously waits for a few seconds, and then sees that he slowly takes his hand back.


    "You have bugs in your hair." Mu Chengyan''s hand emptily clenched into a fist and raised it in front of her eyes.


    Dai Yizhi was frightened, staring at him: "what... What insect?"


    "Get your hands up."


    Dai Yizhi guessed what he was going to do, subconsciously hiding his hand behind him, shaking his head and retreating: "I don''t want to, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of insects."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t bite you." Mu Chengyan pressed step by step, grabbed her hand, let her spread out: "it does not bite."


    Dai Yizhi was dubious, and his eyes fixed on his hand tightly. After thinking about it, he still felt afraid: "really? Does it really not bite? "


    "I promise."


    Mu Chengyan puts his fist on the palm of her hand and holds the other hand under the back of her hand.


    In slowly open their hands at the same time, holding her hand gently wrapped up her little hand.


    There doesn''t seem to be any strange feeling in the palm. It shouldn''t be a caterpillar or something.


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and nervously opened one finger at a time.


    When she saw the bug in her hand, her nervous and frightened expression immediately burst into a smile.


    "Firefly ~"


    Mu Chengyan, with his hands in his pocket, leaned over her and stood in front of her. His peach blossom eyes narrowed gently: "do you like it?"


    Next to it stood an orange street lamp with dim luster. The light from the top of the head, from the hair to the eyebrows to the curled eyelashes, was dyed with warm color.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Looking at the firefly flying away slowly, Dai Yizhi nodded, his face was full of sweet smile, and his voice was soft.


    Her smile, her voice, especially attractive in the night, made him feel a little confused.


    That''s not what he meant.


    But some of the feelings seemed out of his control.


    He raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and took a deep breath.


    After a few seconds, the heart should not have all the emotions back, he asked: "do you want to see more fireflies?"


    "Yes, where?" She responded without thinking.


    "Come with me."


    Mu Chengyan walks in front, and Dai Yizhi follows him obediently.


    It was like a small sheep without precaution. If Mu Chengyan wanted to sell her now, it would be easy.


    After a few steps, Mu Chengyan sighed and stopped. He turned around and stared at her seriously.


    Dai Yizhi stops and stands up in front of him, puzzled and askew his head: "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her clever appearance made Mu Chengyan like it. After thinking deeply, she felt angry.


    She is too easy to believe others, as if who gives her a sugar, she will follow you.


    He took a long breath, put his palm on top of her head, and said, "you, don''t be too good."


    "Well?" Dai Yi didn''t know, so he couldn''t understand what he meant.


    It''s easy to be abducted if you''re too good.


    Thinking that she might be abducted by others at any time in the future, Mu Chengyan suddenly felt deeply worried.


    Dai Yizhi frowned slightly and couldn''t understand what he said: "Mr. mu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "Twigs!" His tone became serious.


    Dai Yizhi unconsciously swallows his saliva, cleverly makes a sound and looks at him with wet dark eyes.


    That pair of clear eyes seems to be able to evoke a man''s deep desire, breathing a tight.


    The Adam''s apple rolled. He stepped forward and put his hand over her eyes. His voice was a little hoarse: "you can''t just walk with others, you know?"

 Chapter 123

    The three-day May Day holiday ended successfully today. Although life on the island was short, Dai Yizhi gained a lot.


    After returning to school, the first thing is to pack.


    Cleaning out the suitcase and turning to the back, she saw the T-shirt she had brought back from the island lottery.


    I slowly picked up the T-shirt from the bottom of the box. I couldn''t help thinking of all the things that happened with Mu Chengyan when I broke through the barrier that day. Her face suddenly warmed up uncontrollably.


    Gently patted his cheek, patted those wishful thinking, quickly folded the shirt and put it on the table.


    Today is the last day of the holiday, and it''s only 11 o''clock in the morning. There''s no schedule for the rest of the time. Dai Yizhi plans to go to the pet hospital to see Mi Tuan.


    Mi Tuan has been recuperating in the hospital for nearly half a month, and her injury has recovered very well. The day before yesterday, the doctor sent a message to her, saying that she would be discharged in about a week.


    After leaving the hospital, it is still a problem where Mi Tuan lives. Zhang Linlin has abandoned it. Unless a new adopter is found, it will be released to nature.


    But Dai Yi knows how to be willing to let it become a helpless stray cat, and they have deep feelings for each other.


    Although she had thought of renting a house and adopting Mi Tuan, she is now "heavily in debt".


    Although she shared the operation expenses and hospitalization expenses with the other two volunteers, she shared a little more. Although she paid Mu Chengyan in installments, she had to eat every day, so she couldn''t afford to live outside.


    Forget it. I''d better go to the hospital to see the rice ball first.


    When Dai Yizhi arrived, MI Tuan was sleeping in the cat cage.


    She just called it gently in front of the cage, and it woke up. When she looked up and saw it was her, she got up and mewed at her several times.


    Dai Yizhi put his finger out of the cage. He immediately put his tongue out and licked her hand to express his love for her.


    Such a good cat, the more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was.


    After watching Mi Tuan, she left the hospital with a lot of worries. Unconsciously, she went to the old people''s park near the hospital. She was a little tired and sat outside, thinking about how to solve Mi Tuan''s problem.


    I don''t know how to sit around for a long time, but there is something more in my unfocused sight.


    When the eyes gradually focus, a pair of shoes, but also men''s shoes.


    Dai Yi knows the surprised "eh?" He made a noise and looked up.


    The person in front of him had a well-defined face. His eyelids drooped down, and he seemed to be able to see the long eyelashes clearly. The peach blossom eyes were dark, and the corners of his eyes were slightly picking. He was staring at her and laughing.


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and looks down at him. There is a light water color in the deer''s eyes, clean and clear in the sun.


    "Mr. mu?" After seeing the person in front of her, she stood up, and he appeared here unexpectedly: "Mr. mu, why are you here?"


    "Just passing by." Mu Chengyan copied his trouser pocket and sat and leaned in the position beside her. His long legs, which were full of indignation, were casually placed on the aisle: "what are you thinking about? I think you''ve been in a daze for a long time


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Mu Chengyan took his hand out of his pocket, lifted the sleeve on his wrist, showed his watch, looked at the time, and said with a smile, "it''s certainly not a small thing that can make you stay in a daze for 15 minutes on the side of the road, is it?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked in surprise: "have I been sitting here for 15 minutes?"


    "Well, from the second I met you."


    Dai Yizhi''s shoulder collapsed slightly and sighed. His soft voice sounded a little sad: "Mr. mu, MI Tuan will be discharged soon."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her: "isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Is a good thing..." she sighed again, soft tone slightly elongated: "but I don''t know how to place it."


    "You can''t raise them in your school, can you?"


    "Well." It''s because the school can''t support her that she worries.


    "It''s just outside, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK to be outside. I wanted to rent a house outside, but the rent is too expensive." As a student with little income, she can''t afford the rent at all.


    Mu Chengyan thought about it thoughtfully and made a sound. Looking at her distressed face, she changed her topic: "it''s late. Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I have no appetite."


    "It''s going to work out." Mu Chengyan stood up, palm fell on her head, gently rubbed two times: "first fill your stomach, and then slowly think about things."


    Dai Yizhi sighed. She also knew that it was useless to think so much now. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. She could only walk one step at a time.


    They went back to school to pick up Zhou cancan and went out to eat together.


    Zhou can can ran out of the school, opened the door and got on the car. After that, he was playing games all the way. After getting off the car, he found that Dai Yizhi was not right.


    Holding Dai Yizhi''s arm and seeing her worried, Zhou cancan asks anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, Zhizhi?"


    "Nothing." Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to worry her, so as not to affect her mood of eating.


    "Sometimes you have to tell me."


    "Well."


    After dinner, Zhou cancan proposes to take Dai Yizhi back to see Liang Ru.


    The old lady said on the phone that she hadn''t seen Dai Yizhi for a long time. She was worried about her and let Zhou cancan have time to take her home as a guest.


    Mu Chengyan drove them back. When he asked the servant, he said that the old lady was staying in the backyard.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to run back to the yard happily. She sees Liang Ru sitting on the rattan rocking chair and catching a cold. She releases Dai Yizhi''s hand and runs to her. She hugs her from behind: "grandma, I''ll come back to see you with branches."


    The old lady was stunned. She helped her eyes on the bridge of her nose and patted the back of Zhou cancan''s hand: "you wench, you are surprised every time you come back."


    Zhou cancan spits out her tongue, releases her, reaches for Dai Yizhi''s hand and pulls her to the old lady.


    Dai Yizhi said, "grandma, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    "Good, good, good, come back to the house with grandma to drink sugar water." Liang Ru put the photo album in her arms on the rattan rocking chair and stretched out her hand to hold Dai Yizhi.


    When Zhou cancan saw that the old lady only led Dai Yizhi, they left themselves behind, and immediately became jealous: "grandma, you''re partial, I''m here, too. Why do you only lead one branch?"


    She immediately ran up, hugged the old lady''s other arm tightly, and snorted to show her dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t care, grandma. You can''t be partial to the branches."


    Just when Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi compete for favor, Mu Chengyan is already eating sugar water sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Uncle, you''re not kind. You''ve already eaten it yourself, and you don''t want me and Zhizhi!"


    Dai Yizhi helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa: "grandma, please slow down."


    The kitchen brought out two bowls of sugar water for Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan. At this time, Mu Chengyan had finished drinking. He put down the bowl, stood up and said to the old lady, "grandma, I still have something to do in the company. I have to deal with it." Said the line of sight, but if there seems to be no look to Dai Yizhi, "wait for me to come back to dinner."

 Chapter 124

    After eating the sugar water, Zhou cancan said that she was sleepy and went back to her room for a nap. Dai Yizhi stayed downstairs to chat with the old lady, chatting about her family, and then chatting about Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan when they were children.


    The old lady said that there were many pictures of Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan when they were children in the album. She wanted to show them to Dai Yizhi, but she looked for them again and again, but she didn''t see the album.


    "Sister Li, where did you put the photo album for me?"


    Then, a middle-aged woman came in from the outside, wiped her apron with her hand, and looked for the place where she usually put the photo album.


    "I put it here. Why not?" After a good search, sister-in-law Li suddenly thought, "Oh, old lady, you are still watching before the young master and they come back. I haven''t had time to clean up."


    "I know where to put it. Grandma, I''ll get it."


    Dai Yizhi remembers that before the old lady went back to her house, she had a photo album in her arms. She ran to the backyard.


    Push open the sliding door and look at the rocking chair. As expected, I saw the album.


    She reached out and picked up the album. She ran into the room again: "grandma, it''s this one, isn''t it?"


    The old lady looked at the album she handed over and nodded: "yes, this is it. Look at my memory. When I''m old, I''m always forgetting things. "


    Dai Yizhi put the album into the old lady''s hand: "grandma, you are not old at all. You don''t look 75 years old at all."


    The old lady happily raised her hand and pointed her nose: "you girl, your mouth is sweet."


    The old lady opened the album, and the first photo was Zhou cancan.


    In primary school, she was wearing a white princess skirt, with fake curly hair on her head and a small parasol in her hand.


    She has been beautiful since she was a child. From this picture, she is a real little princess.


    Continue to turn down to a picture of mother and son.


    A woman with short hair and a boy who looks like a teenager. The boy is similar to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand fell on the photo and asked the old lady, "grandma, is this Mr. Mu and his mother?"


    The old lady gently stroked her hand on the photo and shook her head: "this is ah Yan''s brother."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe it She seems to have never heard Zhou cancan say that Mu Chengyan has a brother, nor did she hear him say it.


    "It turns out that Mr. Mu has a brother. They look like each other. When I first saw them, I thought they were Mr. mu."


    The old lady suddenly sighed: "the child has been dead for more than 20 years."


    Dai Yizhi was stunned. The old lady''s words made her unable to slow down for a while.


    The population of the Mu family is not large. The old lady has two children under her knees. Mu Chengyan''s father is the eldest and has a daughter who has been married far away.


    Mu Youhui had two wives. The first wife gave birth to two children and a daughter. In the photo is the eldest son, who died in the same car accident more than 20 years ago.


    Three years after his wife and children died, Mu Youhui remarried and married Mu Chengyan''s mother, who was a teenager younger than him. Mu Chengyan was born when he was nearly 40 years old.


    "Mr. mu, his mother is now..." it suddenly occurred to me that Mu Chengyan never mentioned his mother.


    The old lady sighed again: "he died. He died when he was a teenager."


    After his mother died, Mu Chengyan didn''t like to talk for a long time. He didn''t pay attention to anyone''s words and hid in his room as soon as he came back from school.


    Originally, he was a very obedient child. Suddenly one day, he was like a different person. He often fought at school. Later, after entering puberty, the whole person completely learn bad, not only fighting, but also smoking and drinking, playing games in bars during class time.


    He hates Mu Youhui, so the more Mu Youhui is in charge of him, the more rebellious he is. It''s common for him and his son to fall out.


    Even now more than ten years have passed, the relationship between father and son has never eased.


    After listening to what the old lady said, Dai Yizhi couldn''t speak for a moment, but felt that her eyes were suddenly a little hot, a little distressed, and Mu Chengyan.


    After telling Dai Yizhi the story, the old lady went upstairs for a nap.


    After listening to Mu Chengyan''s life experience, Dai Yi knows for a long time that he has not recovered. He sits alone in front of the chicken house in the backyard, looking at the fluffy chickens in a daze.


    He is a natural and unrestrained appearance every day, which makes people feel that he is a rich second generation who does not worry about food, clothing and life.


    But in fact, he disguised himself as a chameleon, so that others thought he was a cold-blooded animal, so that people did not dare to easily approach him because of fear, then his sensitive and vulnerable side would not be easily found.


    So, is mu Chengyan, who always shows childishness in front of her, the real Mu Chengyan?


    She sighed. She never thought that Mu Chengyan''s life experience was like this.


    A person is so obsessed with things that she doesn''t notice someone standing behind her for a long time.


    "Sigh what?"


    Dai Yizhi was startled, a little fierce reaction to stand up, guilty of looking back, see Mu Chengyan leaning on the stone pillar, she grabbed her hair: "Mr. mu, you''re back."


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, glanced at her, stood up from the stone pillar and walked towards her.


    He squatted in front of the door of the chicken house, picked up a chick that had just hatched, and gently rubbed its hairy head with his finger pulp: "can can is right, these chicks look like you."


    "..." hearing what he said, Dai Yizhi wanted to find a wall to support him and vomit blood, because his life experience had a little heartache for him, which disappeared in this second, and he was even very dissatisfied with him: "where is it like, it''s not like at all!"


    Neither painful nor itching power has been allowed to finger out the hands of Mu Chengyan, and the little chicken''s face has been affected by the anger of his face. He laughed lightly, "I has the final say, if it looks like it!"


    Looking at his face as if nothing had happened, the heartache for him came back to his heart again. Dai Yizhi couldn''t scold him at all.


    She sighed, squatted beside him, reached out and gently held another chicken, and put it on her palm: "Mr. mu..."


    "Well?"


    She shook her head. "Nothing more."


    The hair on the chicks is really tender. It feels great to touch them, and they chirp in a low voice. This is Dai Yizhi''s favorite little animal besides the cat.


    "Such a lovely chicken will be killed when it grows up in the future. What a pity." She could not help frowning at the thought of them being cooked into soup.


    Mu Chengyan put the chicken in his hand back into the chicken house, holding an arm, supporting his head and looking at her.


    Dai Yizhi''s face is white with a layer of powder. It''s soft when he kisses it. He really has a lot of aftertaste when he kisses it yesterday. He always thinks about when he can kiss it again.


    Her face was shaking in front of her eyes, and the picture of yesterday came back to Mu Chengyan''s mind.


    He rolled his throat, couldn''t help reaching out and gently poked it into her face.

 Chapter 125

    "What did you do behind my back


    After taking a nap, Zhou cancan comes downstairs and sees that Dai Yi is not in the living room. She finds a circle in the backyard and sees them kissing?


    Why?


    Impossible?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Dai Yizhi stands up from the ground in a hurry, squatting for a long time. Her hind legs suddenly numb. She jumps two steps and walks to Zhou cancan: "can can can, you wake up."


    Zhou cancan glanced at Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, raised his arm, gathered his fingers, and made a kiss with his hand: "you two were just... In this, right?"


    Dai Yi is embarrassed: "can can can, where do you want to go?"


    Covering her slightly hot cheek, she turned and went back into the room.


    Zhou cancan: "eh?" But I just saw that you two are obviously... "


    Mu Chengyan calmly rose from the ground, and passed by quietly on the surface.


    Zhou cancan stood there alone, thinking that they were really kissing, and was disturbed by her. How could Mu Chengyan walk by so quietly.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    She can''t help but "tut" again. My little uncle''s level of chasing girls is too bad. How can it be that I haven''t caught Dai Yizhi for such a long time!


    East Lake Villa is located in the outskirts of the country. There are not many buildings around it. The surrounding vegetation is pure natural. The environment here is very good and the air is fresh.


    There is a small pond not far from the villa. There are several ducks playing on the water. A big jujube tree is planted beside the pond.


    Zhou cancan said that the jujube tree was there before the villa was built. Originally, Mu Chengyan wanted the workers to cut it down and plant a few willows there. But the old lady said that it was a pity to cut down a big jujube tree.


    At last, with her old man''s insistence, Mu Chengyan left it.


    Maybe it also knows how to repay the kindness. Originally it was a jujube tree that would not bear fruit, but in the second year when the old lady moved into the East Lake Villa, it blossomed and fruited, and the jujubes were very sweet.


    Jujube trees bloom from May to June every day. In recent days, they have begun to bloom. There are not many flowers, but standing under the tree, you can smell a faint fragrance of jujube flowers.


    Jujube flower is different from other fruit trees. It has no bright color. The flower is small, yellow green, and in cymes. Although it is not amazing, it is also beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi was standing under the jujube tree. Because the branches of the jujube tree were short, she could easily reach some of them.


    Every time the jujube trees bloom, many bees will be attracted to collect honey. She stands by, looks up at them humming and working hard.


    Looking at being absorbed, a big hand suddenly fell over her head, and the hand rubbed twice on her head.


    Immediately, Mu Chengyan''s voice came from his head: "if you stand so close, aren''t you afraid of being stung by bees?"


    Dai Yizhi turned back and saw him come out. He turned around, his eyes smiling and slightly bent into crescent moon: "bees are actually very docile. Just don''t take the initiative to provoke them. They won''t sting people indiscriminately. If there is no sting, they will die, so bees only sting when they have to


    Seeing her preaching face, Mu Chengyan licked his lips with a smile, closed his eyes and bent his peach blossom eyes: "I know a lot."


    Dai Yi knows whether he praises himself or teases himself with this sentence. Her ears get hot involuntarily. She raises her hand and touches her hot ear: "Mr. mu, how did you come out?"


    Mu Chengyan looked up at the humming bees on his head and felt a little noisy. He rubbed his ears and looked away, dragging his voice: "of course, I came out to breathe fresh air."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "the air here is really good, and the environment is beautiful." After that, he took a few steps toward the fish pond. "There are fish ponds, and ducks."


    The pond is also planted with green reeds. The water in the pond is as green as jade, much like the fish pond in front of her house when she was a child.


    She squatted on the edge of the pond, holding her cheek, picked up a small stone beside her feet, threw it into the pond, and then made a very slight "Dong" sound.


    One of the ducks was frightened, flapping her wings and running to the other side, which made her laugh.


    On the edge of the pond is the turf. Mu Chengyan picked a place at random and sat down beside Dai Yizhi.


    A cool mountain breeze came from afar. Dai Yizhi put his hand around his neck and put his hair between his shoulder and neck.


    But the wind is really mischievous, she just finished her hair, and then a gust of wind messed it up.


    With the tip of her hair tickling her cheek, she raised her right hand, grabbed her hair and moved it to the other hand. As a result, the hair on the right side was pulled away, revealing her white neck.


    The neck is thin, and the skin is a little white. Mu Chengyan can''t help but squint.


    Today, she was wearing a beige chiffon shirt with suspenders inside, camel shorts only to her thighs, and her white legs were exposed.


    The wind swept over her, blowing towards this side, the air with a trace of fragrance on her body, the man suddenly felt a little dry throat.


    He let out a low breath and licked his lower lip with the tip of his tongue.


    It''s very comfortable to blow outside. Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to go back to the house so soon, but the wind is


    She took down the hair ring, grabbed the hair and tied it directly into a ponytail, and casually coiled it behind her back.


    Subconsciously, when he turned to Mu Chengyan again, he was staring at the ducks in the pond, a casual look.


    "Oh dear!"


    Dai Yizhi suddenly shouts. Mu Chengyan thinks that something has happened. He turns to ask, and sees her holding something he doesn''t know.


    When he fixed his eyes, he first saw the two moving antennae, which made his face change.


    "Look, Mr. mu, it''s a snail!"


    The smile in the bright eyes is like the ripple of water on the lake in the sun, which gives off a dazzling luster.


    She put the snail on the palm of her hand, fingertips gently poked its shell, the smile on her face more brilliant: "I didn''t expect to have a chance to see the snail."


    Mu Chengyan twitched at the corner of his mouth. He pulled up an ugly smile and responded with dry laughter.


    This snail is about the size of thumb. After playing for a while, Dai Yizhi put it on a grass beside the pond.


    It is very slow to climb, half a day is still hovering in situ, from time to time she reached out to push it.


    He hated soft creatures, such as snakes, caterpillars, and the snails Dai Yizhi held in his hand.


    See Dai Yizhi also play with it very happy, his forehead jump.


    "You see, what''s that?" He pointed to the distance and said to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi''s attention was instantly diverted and he turned to look in the direction he pointed to: "what?"


    Taking advantage of her eyes away from the snail, Mu Chengyan bends his fingers and flicks at the leaves where the snail is.


    Only saw the snail "Dong" fell into the pond, the movement attracted the two ducks, they scrambled to swallow it.


    Mu Chengyan explained: "Oh, I read it wrong, nothing."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi looks back.


    Looking down at the little snail, he found that he didn''t know where he was.


    Looking for and looking for, the grass is not on the surrounding grass, she "eh?" The voice, very puzzled: "snail? Why is the snail missing


    Mu Chengyan said slowly: "maybe I went home."

 Chapter 126

    After returning to school, the school curriculum became more compact. Seeing that the summer vacation was coming, Dai Yizhi thought about it, and decided to take more jobs in the summer vacation, and then rent a house outside.


    Mi Tuan''s injury was 70% or 80% better. He had no problem when he was discharged, but there was no place to go, so he had to be fostered in the hospital first.


    If time is fast or slow, it will be the end of May.


    That day, Dai Yizhi came back to her bedroom after class and saw Zhou cancan lying on the bed. She put the packed dinner on the table and climbed to the bedside: "are you OK, cancan? Is it still very uncomfortable? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    Zhou can can turned around. Her face was pale and her forehead was full of sweat. She looked very weak and could not speak with her mouth open.


    Dai Yi knows a look, look suddenly nervous up: "can can can you OK, your face looks so bad, but also out of so much sweat." Stretch out a hand to wipe for her, just discover is cold sweat, the brow can''t help but get a wrinkly.


    Zhou cancan covered his stomach and mumbled for a long time before spitting out a word: "pain..."


    Her words were a little vague. Dai Yizhi couldn''t hear them very clearly. She vaguely recognized a word. She guessed: "what? they hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Zhou can can nodded, and a painful groan came out of his mouth: "pain..."


    "Can can can, don''t worry. I''ll call Mr. Mu right away."


    Dai Yizhi jumps down the ladder with a worried look and reaches into the bag to get the mobile phone.


    After half a day, she simply emptied everything in her bag on the table, grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Mu Chengyan directly.


    After the phone, she can''t wait for mu Chengyan to speak. Her voice trembles and shouts to him: "Mr. mu, Mr. Mu is not well, can can can she is not comfortable, she hurts, she says it hurts."


    Mu Chengyan twisted his brow into a knot, raised his hand and made a stop gesture to He Yu. He asked Dai Yizhi, who was flustered at the end of the phone: "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and calmed herself down: "can can can, she has no class in the afternoon, so she has been sleeping in the bedroom. When I came back from class, I saw that she was still lying in bed, and then I found that she was in a cold sweat, and her face was very bad. She covered her stomach and said, "I''m not sure what part it is."


    At noon, before she went to class, Zhou can can was not very comfortable. She took some intestinal medicine and went to sleep, but she didn''t expect that it would be more and more serious.


    "I''ll pick you up right away. You''ll wait for me downstairs."


    "Good."


    After waking up Zhou cancan, Liang Qiaogang goes back to the dormitory. Dai Yizhi and her work together to help Zhou cancan to the dormitory downstairs.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes downstairs, I saw a black car coming from here.


    The car stopped in front of three people, and immediately a person got off the car.


    After receiving Dai Yizhi''s call, Mu Chengyan comes in a hurry.


    Help Zhou can to the car, and Dai Yizhi goes to the hospital with him.


    In order to make Zhou cancan more comfortable, Dai Yizhi asked her to lie on her thigh. She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan: "can can seems to have a sudden acute appendicitis, right lower abdominal pain and elevated temperature. These characteristics are consistent with acute appendicitis."


    After the person was sent to the hospital, the nurse gave Zhou cancan a right lower abdomen color Doppler ultrasound and blood test.


    After the diagnosis, it is indeed acute appendicitis.


    The doctor''s advice is to have an operation.


    After signing the operation consent, Zhou cancan was pushed into the operating room.


    Mu Chengyan calls Zhou cancan''s father, but at this time Zhou cancan''s father is on a business trip, so he can''t come back as soon as possible.


    Appendicitis can be said to be a common surgical disease. Although Zhou cancan needs surgical treatment, her condition is relatively mild, and suppurative appendicitis is much more serious.


    The operation time may last 1 to 2 hours. Mu Chengyan looks at the time and asks Dai Yizhi, "haven''t you eaten yet? Are you hungry? The operation doesn''t end so soon. Let''s go out for dinner first. "


    With today''s medical technology, appendicitis is not a major operation, and the success rate is almost 100%. Dai Yizhi is not too worried about Zhou cancan''s operation, and Chao Mu Chengyan nods lightly.


    After dinner, it was already dark. After parking in the parking lot, they walked to the emergency department under the shadow of street lights.


    There is a place where the street lamp seems to be broken. It doesn''t light up. The place without the street lamp looks dark.


    When passing by there, Dai Yi stumbled forward and Mu Chengyan helped her.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and pulls her back.


    Dai Yi knew that the footstep shook several times, just stabilized the body: "no, it''s OK, just don''t know what to trip."


    She looked back. The light was a little dim and she couldn''t see clearly.


    She bent down and squinted.


    I thought it was rubbish. I bent down to pick it up and found it was a black waist bag.


    Mu Chengyan takes out her mobile phone to take a picture of Ming. She zips it to check what''s inside. As a result, she sees bright red banknotes inside.


    "A lot of money." Dai Yizhi was blinked by a bag of money, "who lost it?"


    She looked around, except for herself and Mu Chengyan, there was no third person in her sight.


    There is nothing in it except money. We can''t be sure who the owner is, but we can be sure that it must have been lost accidentally.


    "What about Mr. mu? The person who lost this bag must be in a hurry now. "


    Finally, after discussing with Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi handed it to the nurse station of the emergency department, and asked the nurses of the hospital to call the police or help contact the owner.


    When the two returned to the door of the operating room, the operation was still in progress.


    The operation has been going on for more than an hour.


    Dai Yizhi sat on the chair outside, looked up at the red light on the door of the operating room, and unconsciously recalled the picture of sitting at the door of the operating room for the first time.


    When her mother was seriously ill, she was still in junior high school. At that time, she had no idea whether her mother was seriously ill. She only knew that if she didn''t have surgery, her mother would leave her and her father forever.


    When mom had her first operation, she and Dad were sitting outside the operating room, staring at the red light at the door of the operating room with sour eyes, until the red light went out and the door of the operating room was pushed away.


    The second time I stared at the red light, the doctor operated on my mother again. She was alone that day, because my father was still on the way from the construction site to the hospital.


    At that time, her mother was very sick. She was very afraid that her mother would die. She sat on the chair, hugged her legs tightly, and stared at the red light, hoping that it would go out soon.


    At that time, she thought that as long as the red light went out, her mother could come out safely.


    Many people may think that the hospital is a very bad place. Although her parents died in the hospital, Dai Yizhi still thinks that the hospital is a very sacred place.


    Although many lives have disappeared here, it has also saved countless lives!


    Just as she was dazed at the red light, a hand fell from her head.


    She subconsciously raised her head and saw Mu Chengyan standing quietly beside her.


    Although the eyes looked away, but a hand gently rubbed her head, with his own way to appease her uneasy heart.

 Chapter 127

    Because of the need for anesthesia injection during the operation, the drug effect does not disappear so quickly. Usually, the first night after the operation will not wake up, so the family members can not stay with the night, and leave it to the nurse on duty to take care of it.


    But Dai Yizhi is still not at ease. She feels that even if she goes back to school, she can''t sleep well. It''s better to accompany Zhou cancan in the hospital and guard her in the ward.


    Dai Yi knows that she wants to stay with Zhou cancan. Mu Chengyan naturally allows her to watch the night alone, and finally decides to stay.


    Zhou cancan lives in a VIP single person ward, which is well equipped. Besides a set of tables and chairs, there is a sofa next to the wall.


    Dai Yizhi gently lifted the chair to the bedside, turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, you should sleep on the sofa tonight."


    The man leaned against the wall, looked at her askew, licked his lips and said with a smile, "do you think I can lie down on that sofa?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi roughly measured the length of the sofa, as if it was a little short


    Well, it''s much shorter. It''s not more than 1.6 meters by visual inspection.


    And Mu Chengyan''s son


    His eyes swept him from head to foot, and he was officially certified to be 1.86 meters tall.


    Cough, should... Should not lie down.


    Mu Chengyan came over and put her slender and pretty fingers on the back of the chair beside the hospital bed. Her other arm was raised and her fingertips played with the bangs on her forehead: "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi blinks her eyes and stares at his hand playing with bangs in front of her forehead. After he takes his hand back, she involuntarily raises her hand and pulls bangs, "Oh", and walks towards the sofa.


    She took off her sandals and put them on one side. She climbed onto the sofa and lay down after adjusting her position.


    On the other side, Mu Chengyan held his arms in his arms. He sat on the chair at will and closed his eyes slowly.


    For a moment, the ward was quiet.


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and lay for a while, feeling that the light was too bright to sleep.


    She is not used to sleeping with the light on. If it is very dark, she can barely bear it.


    But the hospital is incandescent, even if the light is a small lamp, the brightness is still difficult for her to accept.


    She turned over and lay down on the sofa.


    Lying for a while, still can''t sleep, always feel that the light will pass through the slit and fall on the eyelid.


    Noticing her movement, Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    Suddenly, Mu Chengyan''s voice came from behind. Dai Yi knew "ah" and sat up to look at him. He habitually reached out and touched his ear: "nothing. I just can''t sleep with the light on."


    The light in the ward can''t be turned off. The nurse will come to inspect the room at any time in the middle of the night. Mu Chengyan takes off her coat and gives it to her.


    See he handed over his suit, Dai Yi know some unknown, so looking at him.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand with his coat, his head drooped slightly, his eyes looked at her, and he raised his wrist: "don''t you mean I can''t sleep? Cover it when you sleep later. "


    In the face of his so intimate, Dai Yizhi is a little embarrassed. She rubs her ears which are already hot. Her dark eyes are suffused with a layer of light. She looks at him straightly: "no, Mr. mu, you can wear it. Don''t catch cold. I don''t care."


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyelashes, raised his lips and laughed. He took two steps forward with his long legs. He held his coat in both hands, leaned down and put his clothes directly on her head.


    Dai Yizhi was confused by his sudden action, and his head came out from the neckline, holding both sides of his clothes, looking at him innocently.


    Mu Chengyan reached over her head and patted her. The laughter from her mouth was low and slow: "good night."


    Dai Yizhi watched him go back to his chair, resume his previous posture, and closed his eyes.


    After a few seconds, Mu Chengyan seems to be able to detect her eyes on him, did not open his eyes, just moved his lips: "go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi obedient "Oh" sentence, holding his clothes lying on the sofa.


    Pull up the coat, cover the top of the head, that let her feel dazzling light blocked out, dark sleep environment let her feel at ease.


    It''s just that she still can''t sleep.


    Mu Chengyan''s coat, with his flavor, is the light fragrance he is familiar with.


    I don''t know if he really quit smoking. There is no smell of smoke on his clothes.


    The heart began to speed up without any reason, and even the roots of her ears and cheeks gradually became hot, without any sign or even knowing why.


    She gently pressed her chest and took a deep breath, trying little by little to calm herself down.


    The ward is very quiet. Mu Chengyan, who has closed his eyes for a long time, suddenly opens his eyes. He is not sure whether Dai Yizhi is asleep. He looks in her direction and sees her lying on the sofa with her legs curled up.


    Quietly, lying there like a lamb, unconsciously luring the big wolf dog not far away to stretch out its claws.


    At about two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, the nurse who came for the ward round opened the door of the sick room.


    She walked to the bedside, determined that Zhou can can can body abnormalities, then quietly left the ward.


    Mu Chengyan woke up when she closed the door and left. The first reaction when she opened her eyes was to see Dai Yizhi on the sofa.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi has turned to the direction of the hospital bed. Her coat, which was originally covered by her, has now fallen on the floor, her hands are light on her chest, and half of her head is out of the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan stands up from his chair, takes a look at Zhou can, and walks towards Dai Yizhi.


    Stoop to pick up the coat on the floor and gently drape it over her.


    She didn''t respond. She was fast asleep.


    Looking at the girl with a sweet sleeping face, he sat back and fell on the tea table behind him. He held his face in his palm and stared at her for a while.


    Half of her hair is soft and loose under her body, half covers half of her face, which makes her unreal.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, fingertips gently across her cheek hair, revealing a sleeping face, with a layer of red powder as moist as a flower.


    She sleeps gently and peacefully. It seems that no matter she is asleep or full of vitality every day, she is a clever and clever one. She always looks innocent and innocent.


    Just because she is like this, he can be himself in front of her and release Mu Chengyan, who has been imprisoned in the dark for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan stared at him for a moment. After a long time, he maintained that posture and finally had a different reaction. The light of his eyes had changed.


    Slowly leaned down, only to see his sexy Adam''s apple kept rolling up.


    Eager to contact with her hand has been stretched out, fingertips hanging on her lips an inch of height, slightly trembled.


    His thick eyelashes drooped lightly, his ruddy mouth pursed slightly. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed her lips gently with his fingertips.


    Along the corner of the mouth slowly sliding towards the lips, fingertips are warm and soft touch.


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    Damn it, Mu Chengyan must calm down for me. Taking advantage of people''s danger is what animals do!

 Chapter 128

    Mu Chengyan has never been so tangled. He can get what he wants without much effort, except Dai Yizhi.


    For her, he was always afraid that he would scare people away, so he didn''t dare to show his love to her directly before he was sure that she liked him.


    Even when he reached out to touch her, he had to think twice about the consequences. He could only relieve the pain of not being able to touch her by teasing her.


    At the moment, for him, the opportunity is rare, missed this time, do not know when the next time.


    So he constantly in the heart of persuasion, there is still a little bit of rational himself: kiss, kiss, guarantee just a touch.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at Dai Yizhi. His curled fingers slowly unfolded, and his index finger gently touched her lower lip.


    Finger pulp in her lips lingered on a circle, to the middle of a pause, fingers can not control the flip that soft lip.


    It may be that Dai Yizhi feels itchy by turning her lips. She suddenly moves, which makes Mu Chengyan feel stunned and afraid to move.


    She put her back on the sofa and put her hand under her cheek.


    Mu Chengyan nervously held her breath for a moment. She found that she didn''t wake up. She waited for a few seconds until she heard the sound of even breathing coming from her mouth.


    He sat there as if he had collapsed, pursed the corners of his lips, and there was a trace of frustration in his dark peach eyes.


    I''m convinced!


    Dai Yi knows that she has been sleeping well all night. She has no idea that a man has been suffering all night because of her.


    When she woke up the next morning, Mu Chengyan was no longer in the ward.


    Push aside the coat and sit up. Dai Yizhi puts on his shoes and comes to the hospital bed to make sure that Zhou cancan is safe and sound.


    Pick up the mobile phone to see the time, see Mu Chengyan left early in the morning, thought he was anxious to go back to work.


    Then, just after she woke up, the door was pushed open and Mu Chengyan came in with breakfast.


    "Awake?" Mu Chengyan put his breakfast on the tea table and yelled to her, "gargle, come and have breakfast. I''ll drive you back to school later."


    Dai Yizhi walked over and sat down beside him, saying thanks.


    He had two different breakfasts, one was seafood porridge, and the other was meat flavored wonton. Let Dai Yi choose one.


    Dai Yizhi remembered that he liked wonton very much, so he chose seafood porridge.


    Lift the lid on the seafood porridge, pick up the spoon and stir it in the porridge. A smell of seafood comes to her, and immediately teaches her to move her fingers.


    Blow blow, eat a mouthful, delicious let her can''t help sighing.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, peach blossom eyes gently pick, this is not slow to carry their own small wonton.


    Dai Yizhi ate several mouthfuls of seafood porridge, and wanted to praise Mu Chengyan that it was the best porridge she had ever eaten. Turning around, she saw that he was frowning at the wonton in his hand. She asked, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She looked into the wonton and saw the green coriander in the soup.


    She suddenly understood: "Mr. mu, you don''t eat coriander."


    It''s more than not eating coriander. If there''s a little coriander in the dish, he won''t eat it. He hates the taste of coriander to such an extent.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at his hand has been dug several porridge, pursed his lips, stuffy said: "if I didn''t eat, then I can change with Mr. mu, but I have eaten several mouthfuls how to do."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes picked up, and suddenly he showed a smile. The small wonton in his hand: "OK, I''ll change it with you."


    Dai Yi was stunned and said, "but I''ve already eaten it. Don''t you mind?"


    "Well, I don''t mind." I don''t mind at all. I can''t help it!


    He''s happy, okay.


    Although he said that, Dai Yizhi was still a little embarrassed. After all, it was stained with her saliva. It doesn''t matter if it was Zhou cancan. This mu Chengyan is Zhou cancan''s uncle


    "But..." that''s not good.


    "Not willing to trade with me?" Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his lips and suppressed his voice. The smile just disappeared.


    "It''s not..." does Dai Yi know how to explain it to him? After all, it''s not clear what men and women give and receive, right? This makes him eat porridge with his own saliva. It''s very embarrassing just to think about it.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes drooped down and his peach blossom eyes drooped down. The voice of pressing the voice line gave people a sense of inexplicable grievance: "I know, you despise me."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised!


    This accusation just smashed down???


    When she turned around and saw that he was not happy, she didn''t care to explain. She had to put her seafood porridge at his table and reached for the small wonton in his hand: "change, I change, Mr. mu, I change with you!"


    Mu Chengyan handed her the small wonton, pursed the corners of his mouth, pretended to be unhappy, and reached for the seafood porridge on the table.


    He took a mouthful and gave it to his mouth. It seemed calm on the surface, but his expression didn''t move. In fact, he was very happy.


    Dai Yizhi sighed and saw that he didn''t mind her saliva. What else could she say?


    She scooped a wonton with a spoon and served it with a little coriander. It was delicious. She couldn''t understand why Mu Chengyan had such a big opinion on coriander.


    After a bite, this small wonton is also very fresh and sweet. I don''t know where he bought it. She has never tasted so delicious before.


    Although she had a small mouthful of the soup, she turned to Mu Chengyan who was eating porridge and said, "Mr. mu, why don''t you eat coriander? In fact, coriander is delicious. "


    Just hearing the word "coriander", Mu Chengyan frowned. He didn''t like coriander when he was young. As for why he didn''t like it, it was just because he didn''t like it when he was young.


    "How delicious is coriander?" He thought that girls didn''t like these smelly dishes.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "yes, it''s delicious."


    Mu Chengyan mostly knows why Dai Yizhi can attract him, because she is different from other women.


    Although she has no beautiful background, no sexy figure, but she has the capital to make him like.


    He likes her kindness, her innocence, her beauty and purity.


    "Or I''ll try it?" The man said suddenly.


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan is stunned. She can''t help looking down at the wonton that she has eaten.


    By visual inspection, the wonton in her hand is more than the saliva in the seafood porridge she just ate


    "This..." why does she feel that today''s Mu Chengyan is not the same as usual, but she can''t tell what''s different. Is it her illusion?


    "No way?" Mu Chengyan looks at her.


    She said, "ah?" A sound, cheek slightly across a burst of hot meaning: "no, that is, I eat a lot, there may be a lot of my saliva."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, tilted his head slightly, and made a slow and long "Oh" sound. Then he said, "I''ve eaten your saliva."


    Dai Yizhi only felt that her face turned red. Although it was clear that he meant eating seafood porridge stained with her saliva, she still couldn''t control her hot cheeks and accelerated heartbeat.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her shy face because of her words. She was very happy. Her voice was as low as a whisper: "so it doesn''t matter if you eat more."

 Chapter 129

    When Dai Yizhi was still in class, she received a message from Zhou cancan that she was awake.


    So after class at noon, Dai Yizhi couldn''t even care about the canteen, so he packed up and went to the school gate.


    Before I got to the school gate, I suddenly received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    Because I guessed that Dai Yizhi would go to the hospital to see Zhou cancan as soon as class ended, so before her class ended, he drove to wait at the gate of Jiada.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu." Opening the door of the passenger seat, she took her backpack to the car.


    I was teased by him in the morning. Now I dare not look him in the eye. After I fasten my seat belt, I always stare out of the window.


    Jiada is not far away from Zhou cancan''s Hospital, which is about six or seven minutes away. However, Mu Chengyan noticed that the little girl was very quiet. His fingertips tapped on the steering wheel: "why don''t you talk?"


    Dai Yi knew Zheng, subconsciously turned toward her, eyelashes gently trembled, that pair of water bright eyes seemed to be frightened.


    "Ah? No... No


    "Listen to the music?" He asked.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and nodded.


    Mu Chengyan turned on the car music and casually ordered a song to play.


    Although it doesn''t look like a song Mu Chengyan would listen to, it''s really beautiful. Dai Yizhi holds his head and elbows on the car window, feeling that the original constraints in his heart are gradually disappearing.


    A few minutes away, the two soon came to the hospital.


    Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan to the emergency department.


    Just about to take the elevator, a nurse suddenly stopped them.


    Two people don''t know why stop.


    Turning around, I saw a fierce man running towards them. His appearance was so fierce that Dai Yizhi subconsciously hid behind Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan is quite satisfied with her subconscious action, and stares at the man who rushes towards here with great momentum.


    Dai Yizhi thought that the other party was Mu Chengyan''s enemy, creditor and so on, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the person came up, he took Mu Chengyan''s hand.


    Is mu Chengyan confused???


    "Benefactor, benefactor." He held Mu Chengyan''s hand lightly and repeated the word "benefactor" in his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi carefully walks out from behind Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he doesn''t want to find fault, his heart just falls down. After a look, he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    At this time, the nurse came over and explained to them, "he is the owner of the bag you found last night."


    Dai Yi realized that.


    Just now she looked so fierce that she thought


    "He insisted on thanking you personally." The nurse said, and then said to the man, "they are the two people who picked up your bag last night and sent it to our nurse station."


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much." He holds Mu Chengyan''s hand hard.


    Then he went to Dai Yizhi and wanted to shake hands with her.


    Aware of his action, Mu Chengyan directly blocks Dai Yizhi in front of him and holds the man''s hand toward her: "you''re welcome!"


    In the face of the two men''s money, the man was very moved: "this money is life-saving money, it''s money for my child''s mother''s treatment. When I lost it at that time, I almost collapsed and felt that I couldn''t get the money back. Unexpectedly, the nurse suddenly contacted me last night and said that someone had found my purse. "


    Then he waved back, and a boy of eleven or twelve came running with something in his arms.


    The man took it from the child''s arms, handed it to Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi, and said gratefully, "in order to express my gratitude for your spirit of collecting money, this is the banner that I asked people to make overnight. I hope you can accept it."


    Dai Yizhi never thought that one day he would receive the brocade flag from others, and he would receive it with Mu Chengyan?


    While waiting for the elevator, the elevator didn''t come down from the fifth floor.


    It''s a bit boring to wait. Dai Yizhi opens the banner. There are eight words on it: pick up the gold, contemporary hero


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the banner she held in her hand. It was the first time in his life that he received this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, it seemed that it was not bad.


    The elevator is about to come down from the second floor. Dai Yizhi rolls up the banner and ties up the belt.


    Then she turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, why don''t you take this banner home? I have no place to hang it at school. "


    Mu Chengyan thought about it and nodded.


    If it''s just for him, he won''t be rare, but this banner is given to him and Dai Yizhi by that man, and the meaning is very different.


    Two people came to the ward, Zhou can can can is still lying in bed, because she just had surgery, the first few days can not get out of bed activities.


    Dai Yi zhilai''s bedside, put the banner on the cabinet beside him, leaned over in front of the bed and asked softly, "can can can, how do you feel?"


    "It''s killing me!" Zhou can can said pitifully, "the nurse just gave me a painkiller injection."


    "These are the normal phenomena after the operation. You just need to have a good rest for a few days and you will be discharged soon."


    Zhou can sighed: "I''m so bored. How many days can I leave the hospital?"


    "It depends on your physical condition. If you recover well, you can leave the hospital in four or five days, or stay for about a week."


    Hearing that she was going to be hospitalized for such a long time, Zhou cancan suddenly cried in pain: "isn''t it? Will it take so long? I can''t stand being in hospital for two days. Let me stay here for five or six or seven days. Just kill me! "


    "There''s no way." Dai Yizhi comforted.


    Zhou cancan cast his eyes on Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, can you tell the doctor? Give him three days? Oh, no, I''ll be discharged in two days, OK? "


    "Don''t even think about it. Be honest and stay in the hospital." Mu Chengyan said mercilessly.


    Zhou cancan was desperate: "my father arranged an aunt to take care of me here, and she didn''t give me a mobile phone. I was bored to death!"


    In the morning, she sent a message to Dai Yizhi, and her aunt put her mobile phone in her pocket. She spent several hours in a daze. Later, she fell asleep because she was really bored.


    Now that my aunt has gone to dinner, she can catch her breath.


    "Can can can, you now rest the most important, don''t think about playing mobile phone."


    "How can a life without a mobile phone be complete? Mobile phone is my life. Why am I still alive without it? " But she never left her cell phone. As a result, because she had appendicitis, some "vicious woman" took it away from her.


    "You can watch TV."


    "What''s good about TV? I want to play games Taking advantage of her aunt''s absence, Zhou cancan looks at Mu Chengyan with expectant eyes: "uncle, lend me your mobile phone to play, I''ll play, please!"


    Mu Chengyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "only you can play until we come back after dinner!"


    Zhou can can busy make a "OK" gesture: "I know, I know, you hurry to eat."


    Because just after surgery can not eat, so Zhou can can can the first two days as long as a good rest on the line.


    Zhou cancan opened the game in Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone, and even didn''t lift his eyelids. He yelled to the two people who had already walked to the door: "branches, you must eat slowly. Don''t hurry to come back. It''s OK to come back after eating an appointment!"

 Chapter 130

    Four days after the operation, Zhou can can get out of bed and walk around. The doctor asked her to move occasionally to prevent intestinal adhesion, because intestinal adhesion is likely to cause bowel obstruction and stomachache.


    The ward is too small for activities. Dai Yizhi accompanies Zhou cancan in the corridor for walking and activities.


    She''s suffocating these days. As long as Dai Yi knows when she''s free, she will come to the hospital to see her. Every time she comes, she''s always crying. She''s bored and wants to leave the hospital.


    Now she has been able to eat, but the food is very light, two people walking in the hospital atrium corridor, she suddenly said she wanted to eat spicy hot pot.


    "..." Dai Yi really didn''t know what to say about her: "when you think about your health, you want to eat spicy hot pot. And the doctor said that even if you go out of the hospital, your body doesn''t mean recovery, and your diet is still light."


    Zhou cancan wrinkled his face and was quite dissatisfied with Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, why are you so anxious to break my dream? Now I just want to think about it, but I don''t really want to eat it. "


    "You can''t even think about it. As long as you want to eat it, you will try your best to eat it, so you can''t think about it. You can''t even understand it?"


    Dai Yizhi knows Zhou can too well.


    Let''s say last month, her relatives paid a visit because she had a cold drink and had a stomachache all day. The next day, she had a cold drink because she was greedy, and as a result, she was very painful.


    She is such a person who knows what the consequences are, or can''t resist the temptation of delicious food.


    Zhou can smacked his lips: "OK, I don''t want to. But these days I''ve been too vegetarian. If I don''t eat anything else, I almost doubt that I''m a rabbit eating grass. "


    "Rabbit, how can you eat well?"


    Zhou can can can see Dai Yi know choking himself, feel some incredible, eyes like a scanner up and down scan her for a while, squeeze eyes close to the past: "no, branches."


    "Well? What''s wrong? " Dai Yizhi looks at her suspiciously.


    "Do you think you''ve changed a lot?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his face: "has it changed? What has changed? Are you getting fat? "


    Zhou can can shook his head, shook his fingers and said, "no, I mean the change in your character."


    "Well?" Dai Yi doesn''t know why she looks at her, but she doesn''t understand what it means.


    "I think you have changed in character. What do you look like? You used to be the soft one, but now you are a little tough in the soft one. " Zhou cancan touched her chin and squinted at her.


    It seems that her character is more and more inclined to inherit???


    The discovery of no birds!!!


    Dai Yizhi didn''t feel that she had such a change as Zhou cancan said, and she didn''t pay much attention to it: "yes? I don''t think it has changed. "


    Zhou cancan put his hand on her shoulder and hugged her: "in other words, Zhizhi, what''s the progress between you and my little uncle?"


    "What''s going on?" Dai Yizhi has a blank face.


    "Is there any feeling of heart beating to my little uncle?"


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are almost protruding from her eyes when she stares. She even looks at Zhou can can with a face of Horror: "can can can, what are you talking about? I... I''m interested in Mr. mu... Can can can, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t it easy to get along with each other day? Do you think you spend more time with my uncle than you do with me? Besides, my uncle is so handsome, isn''t he? You''re rich. Isn''t it normal for you to like him? "


    Zhou cancan helps Mu Chengyan to find out whether Dai Yi likes him or not.


    "No, no, how? Mr. mu, he''s your uncle Dai Yizhi strongly denies that she doesn''t know what she''s guilty of. She is inexplicably nervous and can''t help but retort loudly.


    "He is indeed my uncle, and I can''t marry him, but you are different. My uncle is very good. Do you want to think about him? " Zhou can embraces her and gently shakes her shoulder.


    Does Dai Yi know whether Zhou can can is joking or telling the truth? She doesn''t care about it any more. She just feels that her whole body is about to ignite, like it''s about to explode in situ.


    Her hand on Zhou can can''t can''s arm, and then it''s like she''s gone in a hurry.


    Zhou can can looked at her without knowing why: "Hey, Zhizhi, you just left me? Are you sure you won''t come back and help me? "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t even look back. He just said, "go back by yourself. I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Zhou cancan pointed to the direction of the ward: "there is a toilet in the ward."


    Unfortunately, Dai Yizhi''s figure has disappeared in her sight.


    Dai Yizhi runs into the women''s bathroom, hides in one of the compartments, leans on the door panel, and then


    I''m confused.


    Why run away?


    Her face was very hot and she was very hot. She fanned her face with her hand and swallowed her dry throat.


    She stayed in the cubicle for a long time, until the heat on her face disappeared, then she opened the door of the cubicle, turned on the tap and washed her hands.


    Something''s wrong recently. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired.


    With a long sigh, she came out of the bathroom and walked towards the ward.


    I don''t know if Zhou can can has gone back.


    At the door of the ward, she was about to reach for the door.


    As soon as he reached out, he didn''t touch the doorknob. Suddenly, the door was opened from outside to inside, and a man in a white shirt appeared in front of him.


    But she didn''t come to take back her hand, so she grabbed the black belt on the man''s waist


    Suddenly, Mu Chengyan was stunned.


    Dai Yi knew that his body was stiff. He immediately regained his consciousness and quickly released his hand. He blushed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Belt arrest... Isn''t that naked sexual harassment?


    She wants to cry without tears standing there, waiting for each other''s hair.


    Mu Chengyan is not only not angry, but also has a bright smile on his face. He looks down at the girl standing in front of him. His peach blossom eyes bend up, and there is a real smile under his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I was harassed by salty pig hands before I went out of the ward!!!


    The point is that he likes this kind of harassment, and he doesn''t mind being harassed by her in the future.


    He folded his smile, looked down at her, pretended to be angry, and said in a calm voice, "hmm? What do you want? "


    Dai Yizhi tugged at the ear lobe, raised his head and looked at the man carefully: "Mr. mu, i... I didn''t mean to, or... I just accidentally... Touched... Met."


    Mu Chengyan suppressed his voice: "touch?"


    "Catch, catch." Dai Yizhi bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at his expression. He was very angry just by listening to his voice.


    Mu Chengyan picked the tip of his eyes, smelled the words and bent down. The distance between the two people was shortened in an instant. His voice rang out in the distance of a fist: "it''s called harassment, you know?"


    Dai Yi knows that his heart is cluttered, his lips are pursed, and his face is so red that he can bleed. He is in a state of complete embarrassment.


    The smile on Mu Chengyan''s face became more and more bad. He raised a hand, poked his fingertips on her eyebrows, hooked the corners of his lips, and said in a slow and long voice, "don''t do it again, do you understand?"


    If there''s another time, I''m not welcome!

 Chapter 131

    On the fifth day of hospitalization, Zhou cancan has been able to go outside freely. Dai Yizhi came to the hospital after lunch to see her. When she went to the ward, she found that Zhou cancan was not in the ward.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Zhou cancan, who said she was with Duan Jiarui by the lake in the hospital park.


    When Dai Yizhi finds her, Duan Jiarui is just pushed away by a middle-aged man.


    She walked towards Zhou cancan and saw Duan Jiarui in a wheelchair and wearing a hospital uniform. She was surprised: "what''s wrong with Mr. Duan?"


    "There was an accident." Zhou cancan said that she put her hand around Dai Yizhi''s arm and they took a walk along the lake: "I also met him by accident last night, so I knew about his accident."


    "Seriously hurt?" Dai Yi asked.


    "Fortunately, at that time, the driver reacted quickly and avoided the cement tanker. At last, the truck ran into a big tree on the side of the road. It''s nothing serious, just a little hurt to the foot. " Zhou cancan sighed, "when Uncle Yan told me, I was startled. Fortunately, I dodged. Otherwise, Duan Jiarui would be more or less lucky."


    After chatting outside for a while, Dai Yizhi sends Zhou cancan back to the ward.


    After returning to the ward, Zhou cancan took out a thing from the drawer and handed it to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, you can go to a birthday party for me tonight."


    Dai Yizhi took it over, opened the card, took a look at the contents, frowned and said, "but it''s you who are invited. Why don''t I go instead of you? And


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can''t leave the hospital yet? And my little uncle will go too. Just wait for him at the school gate in the afternoon. " Zhou cancan patted her hand, sat down on the bed, reached for the remote control of the desktop, "don''t worry, you can eat whatever you want wherever you go, nothing else."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, still a little hesitant: "I still feel..."


    "No, that''s it. I''ve already said hello to my uncle. He said yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After class in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi remembers that he will go to other people''s birthday party instead of Zhou cancan. He sighs and walks to the school gate with his backpack.


    Mu Chengyan first took Dai Yizhi to choose a dress, then put on a make-up and a hairstyle, and then set out to attend the birthday party.


    The place where the birthday party is held is very beautiful. The design of the house is similar to that of a palace. It looks magnificent and grand.


    At the door stood two rows of men in suits, welcoming the guests to the birthday party.


    The birthday party was held in the courtyard of the mansion. There was a large irregular swimming pool in the courtyard. Everyone gathered in the pool, holding a glass of wine in their hands, and chatting with the people around them with a smile.


    Although Dai Yizhi had attended a birthday party with Mu Chengyan before, the last birthday party had opened her eyes, but she didn''t expect that this birthday party was more luxurious and grand than the last one.


    It is said that the birthday girl is a girl.


    Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan and moves forward step by step.


    Suddenly Mu Chengyan stopped. She also stopped and looked forward.


    I saw a very beautiful girl walking towards me. She stopped in front of them and looked at Mu Chengyan with a smile. Her tone was full of joy and joy: "ah Yan, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have any special reaction. He looked at her faintly: "Molly, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you Gong Molly steps forward and puts her hands around Mu Chengyan''s neck.


    Noticing her movements, before her lips were pasted on, Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to pull her away with no expression: "the gift has been given to the housekeeper. I hope you like it."


    She almost kisses Mu Chengyan in the face, and is suddenly pulled apart. Gong Molly is not very happy, but it''s hard to think that Mu Chengyan can come to her birthday party.


    She stood up and said with a smile, "of course, whatever you give me, I''ll like it."


    However, the smile on his face lasted less than three seconds.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi standing beside Mu Chengyan, her face suddenly became a little delicate: "who is this?"


    Dai Yizhi smiles: "Hello, happy birthday!"


    "Can can can is ill and can''t come tonight, but in order not to be impolite, she invited her good friend to take her place in your birthday party." Mu Chengyan said that there is no modification between the discourses.


    Gong Molly''s look became very ugly, but she didn''t want to be too obvious in front of Mu Chengyan. She just pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed twice. Looking at Dai Yi, she knew: "thank you."


    "Molly!" A girl in a champagne dress called to Gong Molly.


    Gong Molly answered, turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "have fun. I left in advance." As he turned to walk away, he glanced at Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi just good hope in the past, just ran into each other, showing a similar "hate" eyes, the heart can not help shivering.


    She doesn''t seem to be very popular with the birthday girl


    Is it an illusion?


    Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi to eat.


    Because she didn''t eat, Dai Yizhi was really a little hungry. She didn''t choose desserts like cakes, but took a plate of steak.


    But when she brought it up, she found that the steak was so big that she couldn''t use a knife and fork. She watched the people around her eat it gracefully. She couldn''t fork up the steak and bite it directly.


    After a while, she decided to try to cut the steak into pieces with a knife and fork.


    Glancing at how the people next to her cut, she had a similar style, holding a knife in her left hand and a fork in her right hand, cutting down at the steak.


    I don''t know if the knife is too sharp, or she learns fast. It''s not difficult to cut it all at once. It''s just that the size of the steak is not easy to master.


    Next to Mu Chengyan came with two cocktails and saw that she cut the steak awkwardly, especially with a very serious look. He put down his glass with a smile and reached for her knife and fork.


    "I''ll do it."


    Just after cutting three pieces, Dai Yizhi feels that he has made great progress. Before he can be complacent, Mu Chengyan takes the steak.


    His action is very fast, and very skilful, brush down the knife, cut out the steak size is uniform, good shape.


    By contrast, the three pieces she cut were cut like crooked melon and split dates by him


    "Call me when you''re finished, and I''ll cut it for you." After cutting, Mu Chengyan returned the knife and fork to her. Although there was no obvious smile in his voice, he could also hear the smile between his words.


    Dai Yi knows that she is very spineless and blushes, and thanks in a low voice.


    These gentlemen ''behavior made her blush more easily than his usual teasing.


    Dai Yizhi chews the steak lightly. He doesn''t even raise his head when eating it, just like a hamster.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she soon finished eating a plate of steak, took her cocktail, bent slightly, squinted and looked at the girl in front of her: "do you want to eat any more? I''ll cut it for you. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and took a sip of cocktail: "I''m full. Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Not far away, a girl took Gong Molly''s hand and looked at Dai Yizhi who had close contact with Mu Chengyan. Her tone was contemptuous: "who is that woman? How do you look familiar with Mu Chengyan. Molly, you see how ugly she looks. How could you invite her? "


    Gong Molly pursed her lips. Her beautiful face was completely devoid of the meekness and sweetness she had just shown in front of Mu Chengyan.

 Chapter 132

    At the birthday party, there are beautiful men and women, melodious music, the fragrance of famous wine, and the sweetness of snacks made by the chef.


    Dai Yizhi is the most humble among so many people, and she doesn''t know anyone except Mu Chengyan, so she just needs to stay and eat quietly.


    Although she had a plate of steak half an hour ago, and now she was a little hungry, she took a small cake from the table.


    Although the cake is small, the shape is very exquisite, and it also exudes a faint smell of Molly. The taste is different from ordinary cakes. In short, it is very delicious.


    Mu Chengyan talked with the people next to him. Later, he didn''t know what trade secrets he was talking about, so he walked away for a while.


    The cake in her hand was a little greasy because she had already eaten two pieces before she knew it.


    Turning around, she wanted to carry a glass of wine to relieve her tiredness, but unexpectedly, someone behind her suddenly bumped into her, and the cake in her hand "slapped" on her chest.


    She was shocked, quickly jumped away, bent down and repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Dai Yizhi hurried to the table, took a few pieces of paper from the carton, and went to wipe the cake on his suit.


    The other side reached out and took the tissue she held in her hand. Instead of getting angry, she said in a very gentle tone after seeing her face flustered: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself."


    Dai Yizhi stood aside, carefully raised his head and looked at him.


    He lowered his head and wiped the cake on his suit with a tissue. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, he is very tall, and should be similar to Mu Chengyan.


    He wore a dark blue suit with slanted hair.


    From the analysis of his voice, he should be a good tempered man.


    Because the cake is white, it is very conspicuous on his suit. Even if it is rubbed and rubbed, it still has obvious traces.


    Dai Yizhi was still guilty. He stepped forward and said to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I... can I compensate you for the dry cleaning fee?"


    Everyone who can come to the birthday party is rich or expensive, so Dai Yizhi guesses that his suit must be very expensive, but she has no money to compensate him for the new one


    The man looked at her silently. Dai Yizhi thought he was not satisfied. He raised his eyes and swallowed his saliva nervously: "then... I''ll pay you a new one?"


    He didn''t know why. He suddenly laughed. The smile looked very gentle, which immediately brushed away the tension in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to the bathroom and wipe it. Don''t worry too much."


    He smiles at Dai Yizhi and turns to leave.


    Dai Yizhi, looking at the figure he left, felt that he was handsome, well bred and good tempered, and immediately labeled him as a "good man".


    When Mu Chengyan came back, he saw Dai Yizhi staring at a place in a daze. He bent over and reached her ear first, and said in a low voice: "what are you looking at?"


    A warm breath brushed his ears, and Dai Yizhi was frightened by the sudden sound.


    Cover ear to turn a body, but unexpectedly hand directly bumped on Mu Chengyan face.


    Mu Chengyan eat pain of "Oh" sound, covered his eyes.


    Dai Yi knew that she hit him in the eye with her elbow. She was so scared that she went to pick his hand: "Mr. mu, are you ok? Mr. mu, are you ok? "I''m very happy..."


    Mu Chengyan released his hand, blinked the eye that was rubbed by her elbow, and said with a smile: "do you have a lot of complaints about me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, Mr. mu. Are you ok? Eyes... How''s the eye? "


    "I don''t know. I think I saw it."


    "Really?"


    "Look for me." He bent down and looked straight at Dai Yizhi, and put his face close to him.


    Dai Yizhi is nervous. His eyes are really hurt because of her own mistakes. She doesn''t care whether the two people''s behavior is too close. She holds his face in one hand and checks his eyes in the other.


    Because he was very close to her, Mu Chengyan could smell the fragrance of jasmine cake on her. It was sweet and greasy, but it aroused his desire to contact her.


    Dai Yizhi checked his eyes and found that there was a little red in them. For the time being, he didn''t find any other problems.


    She covered one of his eyes, raised one hand in front of the other, and asked him, "Mr. mu, can you see the number I''m comparing?"


    Mu Chengyan''s attention was attracted back by her voice, and his desire to appear was suppressed.


    Dai Yizhi shook his hand: "Mr. mu, can you see clearly?"


    Mu Chengyan long vomited breath, raised her hand to take down: "it''s OK."


    "Really? Mr. mu, is your eye OK? "


    "Well, it just hurts."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. When the birthday party is over, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Dai said apologetically.


    At eight o''clock when the birthday party was held, the venue was moved indoors, and there was a dance session.


    In the magnificent hall, crystal chandeliers are hung in the center, and celebrities from all walks of life come together.


    Any man present has the chance to invite Molly to dance in today''s birthday palace.


    The rule is that a man and a woman who get the same number will be partners of each other. The man will draw the number card first, and then the woman will draw the number card. Finally, the man who draws the same number card with Gong Molly will be able to dance with her tonight.


    When drawing the number card, Dai Yizhi found that Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai also attended the birthday party.


    After the man draws the number card, it''s the woman''s turn to draw. After drawing, they look for their respective partners.


    Dai Yizhi draws 56, but she doesn''t know who the other person with 56 is.


    To find, Wei Liang Xi suddenly came over, slightly excited "Hey" A: "Sister good coincidence, it seems that we are very predestined."


    Dai Yizhi looked at the number card he held in his hand and was relieved.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a strange man dancing with him.


    Wei Liangxi said to her with a smile, "sister Dai, don''t walk there. I''ll be right back."


    On the other side, the host took the microphone and said, "well, I believe everyone has found their own partners. Now that the finale is here, who can have the honor to dance with our Miss Gong Molly tonight?"


    Gong Molly stands on the stage, looking down at the stage with a smile, but her eyes lock on Mu Chengyan for the first time.


    The host said to her, "please show our Miss Gong Molly her number plate and let''s see which man is lucky to draw the same number."


    Gong Molly turns over her number plate. The number on it is 21!


    The host held up the microphone and asked with a smile: "our Miss Gong Molly has drawn the 21st, so which man has also drawn the 21st? Let''s welcome our No.21 man to come forward! "


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the number plate in his hand, and the number of "21" made him "tut".

 Chapter 133

    Under the coax of the host, other people called "No. 21" one after another, and their voice became more and more neat and loud.


    Dai Yizhi holds her 56 number plate and stares at Gong Molly''s direction. Her curious heart is hooked up by the people who coax her, and she also wants to know who is the person who draws the 56 number.


    "Here is the 21st!"


    A voice was heard slowly over the hall, with Dai Yizhi''s familiar timbre and tone.


    After a few seconds, a man in a suit walked up to the stage.


    After seeing the figure clearly, Dai Yi was stunned. He just felt strange and suddenly put on a hand behind him.


    Just look back, see is a chest, line of sight along up, standing behind her Mu Chengyan inserted trouser pocket, mouth cut a arc, slightly narrow ink eyes looking to the stage.


    Gong Molly looked at the people who came step by step on the stage, staring at him incredulously: "how are you?"


    Wei Liang Xi Yang raised the number card in his hand: "what I drew was No. 21, can''t it be me?"


    At this time, he has also come to the stage, bowing, one hand behind him, one hand made an invitation.


    "Beautiful Gong, Miss Molly, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Due to so many people on stage, Gong Molly can''t refuse, so she can only accept the invitation with a smile.


    Others, holding the hands of their partners, began to dance around.


    Mu Chengyan naturally grasped Dai Yizhi''s hand and slowly came to her and stood face to face with her.


    He bent slightly, peach blossom eyes raised, and asked her in a low voice, "can you dance?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and looks at him with eyes full of water: "I... I won''t."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    Mu Chengyan picks up Dai Yizhi''s hand and puts her hand on his shoulder. They hold each other''s other hand.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him nervously, raised his head to his deep peach blossom eyes, and the words choked on his throat suddenly couldn''t be said.


    When his hand lightly fell on his waist, she was slightly stiff, nervous to have some poor breathing, eyes timidly staring at him.


    Mu Chengyan bent down and folded his hands on her waist slightly to draw close the distance between them. His warm exhalation slowly brushed her neck: "don''t be nervous, follow my rhythm!"


    The strength of the waist makes Dai Yizhi stagger at his feet. Her face bumps into his chest carelessly. She stands up in a hurry and looks at the dancer next to her.


    After the beginning, Mu Chengyan beat, and she followed the rhythm of the beat.


    One two one, two two one, three two one


    Left and right, left and right, left and right


    At the beginning, Dai Yizhi was still a little bit in a hurry, and he accidentally stepped on Mu Chengyan''s feet. But after a while, in addition to the messy pace, there was no big problem.


    Seeing that she can gradually keep up with Mu Chengyan''s steps, Dai Yizhi gradually smiles on her face and stares at their feet. She has been able to move in an orderly way.


    Mu Chengyan raised her jaw and hit her head with her chin: "you don''t have to look at your feet all the time and lift your head up."


    At the end of the song, everyone can exchange partners freely.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t dance any more. He took two glasses of champagne from the champagne tower and talked with Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi is holding a glass of champagne. In fact, there is a strange problem.


    She took a sip of champagne.


    The moment the cold champagne enters the mouth, there are countless bubbles stimulating the taste buds, which is a bit similar to the feeling of cola, but the taste of champagne is more mellow.


    After swallowing the champagne, she asked Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, can I ask you a question?"


    Mu Chengyan picked the tip of his brow and gazed at her: "hmm?"


    She gently shakes the glass of champagne, very puzzled, said: "Mr. Wei clearly said that he smoked 56, I also saw him holding the 56 brand, but later why did it become 21?"


    Mu Chengyan took the glass and looked at her askew. The corner of his mouth lifted a beautiful radian. He was not slow, and his tone was lazy. He said, "I was the one who hit the No. 21 in the beginning."


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth in surprise and suddenly understood: "it''s Mr. Wei who changed the number plate with you. How can I be so strange? I remember he said that I got the same number as him. "


    Mu Chengyan lips slightly Yang, good-looking peach eyes Yang Kai smile: "let''s go outside."


    After dancing with Wei Liangxi, Gong Molly''s face changed. When she was invited to dance, she refused because she was tired, and angrily found her partner, Xiao Na.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that a Yan was elected on the 21st? How could Wei Liangxi be the one who came on the stage?" She asked angrily.


    Xiaona nervous explanation: "Mu Chengyan Mingming draw 21, otherwise how dare I give you 21 number card."


    Gong Molly was angry: "this little thing can''t be done well. I think you want my family to withdraw money from your small company?"


    Xiao Na''s face changed with fright: "Molly, I''m sorry. I won''t make such a mistake next time. Please forgive me."


    Gong Molly suddenly had a plan: "you help me with another thing!"


    When they return to the courtyard, the five-star chef is making a barbecue in the open air. The fragrance is sent out all around. Dai Yizhi is attracted by the fragrance.


    "Do you want to eat?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yi know not very good, eyes toward that direction Piao Piao Piao, habitually in embarrassed when touched auricle: "good fragrance."


    "Wait here. I''ll get it for you." Mu Chengyan gently rubbed her hair, then turned and walked towards the barbecue area.


    Dai Yizhi wants to call Mu Chengyan, but his figure has been shuttling through the crowd, surrounded by people. She is embarrassed to shout his name, so she has to wait in silence.


    Soon, he came back with a white platter.


    There are many delicious looking kebabs on the top, and the kebabs are well matched, with attractive color and aroma.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan holding a large plate of kebabs in front of him, Dai Yi was embarrassed: "Mr. mu, you take too much, I can''t eat so much."


    "Eat more." Mu Chengyan looked at her, eyes suddenly fell from her head to her feet, and swept up from her feet again: "long man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. mu, we can be friends for a while without mentioning the matter of stature!


    Dai Yizhi just picked up a bunch of kebabs and took a bite. Her taste buds suddenly came to life. She opened her eyes and said vaguely: "monkey times..."


    Mu Chengyan gave a low smile. He reached out and scraped off her nose. The twinkling smile in the corner of her eyes was like the twinkling stars in the sky, which fascinated Dai Yizhi''s eyes for a moment.


    She bit the action of kebab stunned, staring at him, heart began to plop plop ring.


    But at this time, suddenly someone behind him called Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, Molly, she said something to find you, let you go to the garden to find her."


    "Don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me here." Mu Chengyan said to Dai Yi.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said, "good Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan tells Dai Yizhi to walk towards the garden.


    Xiaona has been staring at his back until it disappears. Her vicious eyes turn and fall on Dai Yizhi who doesn''t know anything.


    Dai Yizhi, immersed in the delicious food, has no idea that the danger is approaching her step by step.

 Chapter 134

    Although Dai Yizhi felt that Mu Chengyan had taken too many kebabs at first, because they were so delicious, she was obliterated and full of hiccups.


    Eating a little thirsty, she wanted to go to the end of a drink to drink, selected some, picked up a cup of very beautiful color wine.


    Little sipped, found that the taste is very good, especially refreshing, she took the cup, while tasting, while walking slowly in the pool.


    She stopped and was about to take another sip of her glass when suddenly a force came up behind her.


    Just listen to a girl voice say "Oh, I''m sorry", and then her body lost balance.


    There is no time to reflect what happened. The wine cup in his hand has fallen off. When the sound of "pa" rings, Dai Yi knows that the whole person also "Hua La" falls into the swimming pool.


    Her movement attracted the attention of almost all the people present.


    The moment she fell into the swimming pool, Dai Yi knew that the whole person was flustered. In her flustered, she completely forgot that she would be a little bit watery, just focusing on the futile struggle.


    Other people are watching in the pool, even laughing.


    Especially the creator Xiaona, who is standing on the top of the pool, her face is full of successful smile.


    Dai Yizhi wants to call for help, but water rushes into her mouth, which makes her cough.


    After a while, the head gradually dizzy feeling.


    Is she going to die?


    The body has been unable to struggle, consciousness gradually lax, her mind only this sentence.


    Just as she was closing her eyes weakly, she suddenly saw a man jumping down from the top of the pool.


    Her vision has been hazy, as if can not see each other''s appearance, just feel that he is like a knight, is desperate to swim towards her.


    Mr. mu?


    The man swam in front of her, put one hand around her waist, hands and feet cooperate with each other, struggling to face the water upstream.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The man swam to the surface of the water with Dai Yizhi in his arms and yelled to the people standing at the scene: "come here and give me a hand!"


    Other people this just reaction come over to want to make to admit a life, the person who is close to quickly go to give a hand, will Dai Yizhi pull up from the water.


    The man got up from the water, patted Dai Yizhi''s face gently and called her. Seeing that she had no response, he bent down to listen to her breathing.


    He grabbed the jacket he had left by the pool before diving, put it on Dai Yizhi''s leg and pressed her chest tightly.


    Wei Liangxi came out from other places and saw a place surrounded by a group of people. He was curious and heard that someone had fallen into the water.


    When he gets close, he finds that Dai Yizhi is the one who fell into the water. His eyelids start to twitch. He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call Mu Chengyan.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, he saw that the man was going to give Dai Yizhi artificial respiration. He almost rushed up with a conditioned reflex: "this guy..."


    The result sees that man''s face, the person a Leng, the words instantaneous all forgot.


    At the other end, Mu Chengyan has already answered the phone. The man here has started artificial respiration for Dai Yizhi. Wei Liangxi has no time for anything else. He eagerly tells him: "ah Yan, come quickly, sister Dai has fallen into the water!"


    The man gave Dai Yizhi several groups of chest compressions and a group of artificial respiration. After several spits, he woke up.


    When Dai Yizhi wakes up, his eyes are hazy. He just feels that there are many people around him.


    When her vision was clear, she saw a wet man squatting beside her, and Wei Liangxi, who came over suddenly.


    She held up her hands and wanted to get up. The man reached out and gave her a hand. Her voice was very gentle: "slow down. How are you feeling? "


    Seeing that he was soaked from head to foot, Dai Yi realized that he had saved himself and quickly said, "thank you. I''m ok."


    Wei Liangxi came over, looked at her, and said excitedly: "don''t be afraid, sister Dai, ah Yan will come right away."


    As soon as his words came down, Mu Chengyan turned away from the onlookers and appeared in front of her. The first time he took off his coat and wrapped her in a hug: "are you OK, Xiaozhi? I''m not good. I shouldn''t have left you. "


    Dai Yi was suddenly held by him for a second, then patted him on the back: "I''m ok, Mr. mu. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that Dai Yi knew that he was safe, Wei Liangxi was relieved. He had a smile on his face and hit the man''s chest with his fist: "when did you come back? Don''t tell the brothers. "


    "I just came back for two days. I was going to have a drink with you when I was finished." The man said with a smile.


    Mu Chengyan let go of Dai Yizhi and helped her to stand up. Seeing her friend who hadn''t seen her for many years, she suddenly returned home, which was also a surprise: "brother, thank you


    Xiao Yiting saw his affectionate embrace Dai Yizhi shoulder, then understood what he was thanking, and nodded with a smile.


    "Next time I''ll make an appointment to talk, I''ll send her back first."


    After Mu Chengyan leaves with Dai Yizhi, Xiao Yiting takes his eyes back and looks at Wei Liangxi: "ah Yan''s girlfriend?"


    "The girl he likes."


    Xiao Yiting suddenly realized and picked up his suit with a smile: "where''s Lao Lin? How about taking this opportunity to have a drink together? "


    "Yes. Wait. I''ll give him a call


    Looking at the end of this farce, Gong Molly gritted her teeth.


    Xiaona is also puzzled: "who is that woman? Even Xiao Yiting knows her? Why else would he jump into the water to save her? "


    "Housekeeper Zhang!" Cried Gong Molly.


    An old man came up and asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Check it out for me. What''s the origin of Dai Yizhi?"


    Mu Chengyan has taken Dai Yizhi to the parking lot and opened the door to let her get on.


    Dai Yizhi stood by the door and hesitated, looking at the leather seat: "Mr. mu, I''ll get your car wet."


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    Close the door, Mu Chengyan around the trunk, take out a clean towel from the spare box inside, sit on the car, and pass it to Dai Yizhi.


    "Wipe your hair. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi took it and wiped it on his head.


    Mu Chengyan starts the car and takes a look at her. On the phone, he hears Wei Liangxi say that she fell into the water. He is scared to death. Fortunately, people are OK¡° How did you suddenly fall into the water? "


    Dai Yizhi reveals his face from the towel, holds his head and looks at Xiang Mu Chengyan, remembering the collision before falling into the water.


    It seems that the girl hit her on purpose.


    But there was no evidence, and she didn''t even see what the other person looked like.


    She shook her head. "It fell by accident."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you." Mu Chengyan looked at her easily, and her voice was a little less common. She was a little sad and apologetic.


    "No, No." Seeing that he suddenly apologized to himself, Dai Yizhi was embarrassed. She touched her ear: "it''s my carelessness. It has nothing to do with Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and whispered: "fortunately, you''re OK."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not easy to go back to school, so he can only follow Mu Chengyan back to Huayuan water city to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Mu Chengyan went into the porch, put her slippers out of the shoe cabinet and put them in front of her, then reached out to untie the button of her sandals.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously shrinks his feet back: "mu... Mr. mu, I can do it myself."

 Chapter 135

    Because the whole body is wet, Dai Yi knows that the whole body is cold, but fortunately, it is not cold in summer.


    Mu Chengyan''s warm hand is on her ankle, and the cold and heat fit each other. She can''t help but be surprised, and almost instinctively shrinks her legs.


    But the man in the moment of her shrinking feet, tightly grasped her ankle.


    Then he looked up at her without panic. His eyes were deep and gloomy, but he focused on it: "don''t move, it will be ready soon."


    Dai Yizhi holds his coat and looks down at him who helps him take off his shoes. His eyelashes are trembling gently. There is a strange feeling in his heart. With that strange feeling, the temperature of his hands spread from his ankles and quickly burned her whole body.


    She was so nervous that she held her breath until he untied the buckles of her two shoes. Before he could move on, she quickly put on her slippers and ran into the living room first.


    Holding the coat in her arms that had been moistened by her wet body, she stood there, only feeling a burst of heat in her ears.


    Mu Chengyan changed her shoes and came in. She handed her the bag of clothes she had been wearing before: "go to take a bath, don''t catch cold."


    Dai Yi knows "well", reaches for the bag, and then runs into the guest room with his coat in his arms.


    After the bath, the whole person is much more comfortable, and the whole body is a fresh and refreshing feeling.


    She came out of the bathroom with wet clothes. She looked up and saw the man''s coat on the bed. She suddenly wanted to start something. She went out of the guest room with clothes and bags.


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that she has finished taking a bath, he shouts to her, "come here and take the medicine."


    Dai Yizhi went over and saw that he had already made a cup of Chongji. Next to the cup, there was a medicine bottle cover with several cold capsules in it.


    I didn''t expect him to be so careful. Dai Yizhi came to the tea table with his clothes in his arms and looked at him: "Mr. mu, I''ve got your clothes wet. Can I take them to the dry cleaner for you to clean them and then send them back to you?"


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to say that clothes should not be taken care of, but when he thought of the reason to meet her again, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "yes!"


    Dai Yizhi carefully folded his coat and put it into the bag: "I''ll send it to you when the clothes are washed."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and leaned lazily on the sofa, pointing to the powder and cold medicine on the table: "take the medicine quickly to prevent colds."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, put the bag aside and went to pick up the lid of the medicine bottle.


    There were two capsules in total. It looked like a big one. She put the capsules into her mouth together, and then took a sip of the granule to swallow it.


    She didn''t have many granules. She drank them up several times. She was very good.


    Mu Chengyan also thinks that girls hate taking medicine. The picture he imagines of girls taking medicine is like this: they are afraid of hardship, and their boyfriends refuse to take medicine. Then she will act coquetry to her boyfriends, and then her boyfriends can give her a kiss of reward. Finally, she successfully feeds her the medicine.


    But the reality is


    It can only be said that his family lamb is very strong, great!


    After returning Dai Yizhi to school, Mu Chengyan didn''t go back to the birthday party. He drove back to the East Lake Villa.


    When he went back, Liang Ru was chatting with sister-in-law Li.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. Sister Li made the old lady laugh.


    "Old baby, what are you talking about? You have such a good time. Let me have a good time talking about it." Mu Chengyan walks in the lazy living room.


    Seeing that he seldom came back, Liang Ru was quite surprised and helped the presbyopic glasses: "why did you come back suddenly? Did you do something bad outside? "


    Mu Chengyan made a "tut" sound, walked over with a smile, sat down beside the old lady, and put her hand on her shoulder: "in the old baby''s eyes, am I such a person?"


    Li Sao stood up and asked Mu Chengyan, "did Xiao Yan have dinner? There''s food in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up for you


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, put up two fingers on his forehead, and made a saluting gesture to sister-in-law Li: "then please sister-in-law Li!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    The old lady poked him in the head and said, "come on, is there something you want to ask me for?"


    "No, really not. I miss you all of a sudden. I''ll come back to see you." When Dai Yizhi is sent back to school, Mu Chengyan suddenly misses the old lady,


    Counting up, he seldom goes back to accompany her all the year round. Although the old lady doesn''t say anything, he must also hope that he can go back to see her often.


    "Really?" The old lady looked at him dubiously.


    Mu Chengyan nodded, with a smile on his brow: "I will often come back to accompany you in the future, OK?"


    The old lady laughed: "suddenly become so good, really not something to ask the old lady?"


    Mu Chengyan was angry and laughed at the old lady''s persistent idea, and gently held her in his arms: "really, I''ll come back twice a week, OK?"


    "Yes, of course, but it would be better to bring someone back for grandma."


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyebrows and thought about it, half guessing and half doubting: "who? Can you


    The old lady gave him a surprise: "girlfriend, if you can bring grandma a girlfriend one day, grandma will be more happy."


    Mu Chengyan sighed. He released the old lady and leaned back, squinting at the overhead chandelier: "grandma, how can you give me such a difficult problem?"


    "Hard? Where is the difficulty? What''s so difficult? " The old lady looked at him and gave him a serious thought: "you''re old, and you''re old enough to find a girlfriend. Don''t patronize all the time. Grandma, I''m old. Maybe I''ll be gone one day. Don''t even know what my future granddaughter-in-law looks like. How can I tell your grandfather when I get down here? "


    "Grandma


    Hearing the old lady suddenly say this kind of words, Mu Chengyan''s face suddenly became serious, and he didn''t see the laxity and laziness just now.


    Eyes astringent, inside the dark, serious look like he is different from the usual.


    The old lady also knew that he didn''t like to say such words. Seeing that he was angry, she stopped the topic: "OK, OK, grandma won''t say it. Grandma won''t say it in the future."


    Mu Chengyan''s face gradually eased. He looked down at the floor. After a while, he turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, actually I have a girl I like."


    The old lady was excited.


    "Really? What''s your name? How old are you? Work or study? Where are you from? " After a pause, the old lady asked another crucial question: "does she like you, too?"


    Without catching up with others, Mu Chengyan is not sure that Dai Yizhi is the one he likes. But as soon as I think that Dai Yizhi and the old lady have such a good relationship, I tell the old lady about it. Maybe the old lady can push him.


    "Grandma." He held the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady nodded and asked, "you''re saying it. Half of what you say is that you want to die in a hurry."


    "What do you think of cancan''s friend?"


    "Which one? Branches? "


    "Well."


    "Of course, it''s good. Grandma likes that child. She''s good-looking and lovely. It''s too good for grandma''s heart."


    Mu Chengyan pondered and said slowly, "how about I marry her back to be your granddaughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 136

    After six days in hospital, she will be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. At the thought that she will be able to leave the hospital immediately, Zhou cancan, who is so stuffy and moldy, is very happy. After waking up and washing, she immediately jumps to find Duan Jiarui to play.


    Duan Jiarui lives on the sixth floor. She takes the elevator to go up. After she comes out, she finds the ward within two steps.


    Knock on the door, she pushed the door in, head inside a look, catch a glimpse of Duan Jiarui is eating breakfast, she went in: "Uncle Yan, good morning!"


    The middle-aged man smiles and nods: "good morning, Miss Zhou!"


    Duan Jiarui put down the spoon in his hand and said to Zhou cancan with a smile: "porridge is early. Have you had breakfast?"


    "No, my aunt hasn''t sent it to me yet." Zhou cancan walked over, sat down next to him, and looked at his breakfast: "it''s quite rich. Eat more, eat more."


    Yan Guan''s family sees Zhou cancan accompany him in the ward. He goes to the door with a kettle. Before leaving, he entrusts Duan Jiarui to her to take care of him: "I''ll get some water. Please help me take care of the third young master."


    Zhou cancan waved: "Uncle Yan, please go. I''ll help you watch Duan Jiarui."


    Housekeeper Yan closed the door of the sick room with a kettle.


    Zhou cancan lazily lies on Duan Jiarui''s bed, turns over and looks at him: "Duan Jiarui, when will you be discharged? I''ll be out of hospital tomorrow. I can''t come to you then. But it doesn''t matter. If I''m free, I''ll come to see you


    Duan Jiarui looked at her, with a smile that looked very pure: "there are many bacteria in the hospital, so it''s better to leave the hospital early. Don''t come back to the hospital after discharge."


    Duan Jiarui''s character is also soft. When he was a child, he was often bullied like a girl. He thought that he could change when he grew up. Unexpectedly, now he is in his twenties and still looks like a little girl.


    In Zhou can can''t see, he is the male version of Dai Yizhi!


    Seeing that he was so good that he didn''t know what he looked like, Zhou cancan got up and stretched out his hand to pull his face: "Duan Jiarui, how can you be so cute? As a man, you are so cute and foul, you know?"


    Duan Jiarui covered her face, narrowed her eyes and breathed: "porridge, I hurt."


    Zhou cancan relaxed his hand, but he rubbed his face again. Then he sat on one side quietly: "you eat quickly, I''ll push you out later."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll eat quickly. Porridge must wait for me." He took a big bite.


    Porridge is still hot. He is so anxious that he doesn''t even blow it. As a result, his tongue is burned. Zhou can can quickly brings the water to him: "you fool, you don''t blow it when it''s so hot. How about drinking water quickly? Do you feel better?"


    "No... nothing."


    "You eat slowly, I''ll wait for you."


    After Duan Jiarui had breakfast, Zhou cancan pushed him to take a walk in the park of the hospital. At this time, the sun is not strong. If we take a walk, the temperature is appropriate and the air is good.


    After walking around the park and waiting for the sun to come out, they took a rest in a pavilion.


    Zhou cancan sits on the stone bench in the pavilion, and Duan Jiarui sits in a wheelchair in front of her. The height of the stone bench is higher than that of the wheelchair, and her angle can just see Duan Jiarui''s head.


    She stretched out her hand to pan Duan Jiarui''s hair, "eh" said: "Duan Jiarui, I just found that you have two hair spins."


    Duan Jiarui puzzled touched his head: "I don''t know, does it have any effect?"


    "It''s said that there are two people who have bad temper. They are more terrible than tigers when they are angry!" Zhou can can said, said she laughed: "it seems that this rumor can not be all believe!"


    Duan Jiarui puzzled asked: "why?"


    "You can see that you have two tantrums, but your temper... Do you have a temper, Duan Jiarui? Your character is like a big white rabbit, and a big tiger has nothing to do with you. "


    Hearing Zhou cancan say that he is like a white rabbit, Duan Jiarui frowns unhappily: "I am not a white rabbit."


    Zhou cancan leaned over, his head bypassed from one side, looked down at him, and asked with a smile, "what are you?"


    Duan Jiarui pursed her lips and thought for a long time. At last, she vomited out two words: "Tiger..."


    On hearing this, Zhou can chuckled: "you are not like a tiger, even a cat. At most, you are a big white rabbit, big white rabbit, big white rabbit!"


    Duan Jiarui seems not happy. He pushes his wheelchair and goes away without looking back.


    When Zhou can saw it, he rushed to catch up: "Duan Jiarui, what are you doing? Hey, wait for me. It''s so hot. Where are you going? "


    Duan Jiarui manipulates the wheelchair and hears her shouting from behind. She doesn''t mean to stop and wait for her at all. The wheelchair is driving on the ground like walking on the ground.


    Zhou cancan crossed his waist and followed him. Unexpectedly, the rabbit was still angry?


    Angry looks are so cute, with sulky big girl like, also said he looks like a tiger?


    Duan Jiarui has gone a long way, but Zhou cancan is tired of walking. She is about to run up and stop the man when she sees him stop.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he didn''t know what he was doing, she ran up and came close behind.


    Duan Jiarui manipulated the wheelchair to turn around, holding a red flower in his hand, and handed it to Zhou cancan: "porridge, here you are."


    Zhou can can Leng next, stare at him to take in the flower of hand to see a moment, just stretch out a hand to take over, smile of looking at him: "not angry?"


    Duan Jiarui nodded his head seriously: "it''s gone."


    Zhou cancan resisted the impulse that he was so cute that he wanted to pinch his face and reached out to push the wheelchair: "it''s too hot. Let''s find a place to enjoy the cool."


    At last, they chose a green lawn with a big tree to shade and sat down to have a rest.


    Zhou cancan put his hands behind his head, lying on the grass, squinting at the light penetrating the narrow canopy: "Duan Jiarui, you know, every time I am with you, I feel very relaxed, and I always feel that there are many things in the world are beautiful."


    Duan Jiarui sat beside her and looked down at her: "does porridge like to be with me?"


    Zhou can can nodded, turned over and lay on his side on the grass, looking at his deep and dark pupil: "like, Duan Jiarui, we will be good friends all our life, right?"


    Duan Jiarui hesitated and nodded: "well."


    "That''s great!" Zhou cancan moved, turned his body in a direction, put his head across Duan Jiarui''s uninjured thigh: "I''m a little sleepy, please lend me your leg!"


    It''s cool and comfortable in the shade of the tree. Zhou can can is lying on his thigh and sleepy. In addition, Duan Jiarui has been patting her on the back with her hand. Finally, she really falls asleep unconsciously.


    After a long time, five minutes, or ten minutes, Duan Jiarui took back the hand that patted her on the back, lowered her eyes, and called to her in a low voice: "porridge? Are you asleep


    Zhou can can''t hear his voice because he sleeps so soundly.


    Duan Jiarui raised her eyebrows and put a deep shadow on her eyes. She stretched out her hand and gently lifted her hair on her face with her fingertips. There was no half timidity in her action.


    The sun fell, in the tree fell a mottled shadow.


    He leaned down slowly and gave a soft kiss on Zhou can''s cheek: "friend of a lifetime? Sorry, I can''t do it! "

 Chapter 137

    When Xiao Yiting returns to China, Wei Liangxi chooses a luxurious box in Furong Pavilion, and a group of people are ready to clean him up.


    As soon as I heard that there was a big meal to eat, the most excited was Zhou cancan.


    Because of appendicitis, she ate a few days of porridge in the hospital. After she was discharged from the hospital, she had to avoid eating, and ate a week''s light food. It''s half a month after that. She felt that she was not as good as a monk, who could eat chicken legs!


    When the car arrives at furongge parking lot, as soon as Mu Chengyan stops the car, Zhou can can can''t wait to pull Dai Yizhi to run inside, as if to see the big meal flying around in front of her eyes.


    The elevator still hasn''t come down. Zhou can can can''t bear to press the elevator button. Dai Yizhi reaches for her.


    "Can can can, don''t press it. If you press it badly, you have to press it down one layer at a time."


    "The big meal is waiting for me upstairs. Do you think I can be in a hurry?"


    Mu Chengyan, who has parked the car, walks in slowly and sees Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan waiting for the elevator. He stands on one side calmly.


    After the elevator comes down, when the people inside come out, Zhou cancan is the first one to rush in, and other people follow.


    Zhou cancan originally wanted to leave a place for Dai Yizhi, but when other people came in, the space suddenly squeezed into a sandwich.


    Unable to see Dai Yizhi, she could only send a message across the air: "branches? Have you come in, Zhizhi? "


    "I came in, on the right." Dai Yizhi''s voice came from the other side.


    Zhou can can can''t help but look to the right and see Mu Chengyan, who is much higher than others. He is relieved to see Dai Yizhi with him.


    It''s really crowded in the elevator. Wei Liang''s box is on the fifth floor. The elevator slowly goes up. The originally crowded space makes people feel more and more cramped.


    Because Dai Yizhi is standing next to a man, Mu Chengyan''s vigilance is particularly high. He directly uses an encircling style to encircle people in his own range.


    It was originally two people standing next to each other, and finally it turned into a picture of "Mu Chengyan holding Dai Yizhi against the cold stainless steel inner wall of the elevator car with a wall thumping posture".


    Although the elevator was extremely crowded, and no one noticed her and Mu Chengyan''s posture, we could not ignore the burning sensation on both sides of her cheek.


    Her dark deer eyes did not know where to put them. Down was Mu Chengyan''s thigh, up was Mu Chengyan''s face, and left and right was his chest.


    So at this moment, she hopes the elevator can rise faster, faster... Faster.


    Compared with Dai Yizhi''s uneasiness, Mu Chengyan is more willing to let the elevator go up all the time. He can see that she is so flustered that her hands don''t know how to put them and her eyes don''t know where to put them.


    It looks like a lamb under the claws of a wolf.


    As if after a long time, the elevator stopped on the third floor.


    There were three or four people going out in the elevator, and the space inside didn''t seem so cramped.


    However, Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan doesn''t mean to go away.


    He still maintained that posture, and she could only shrink in the corner like a lamb meeting a wolf, not daring to move for half a minute.


    She swallowed her saliva, and the sound of "Gulu" was very loud. She suspected that Mu Chengyan heard it, because his light laughter came from the top of her head.


    The heat of her ears lowered her head.


    When the elevator went up to the fourth floor, some people went out again. At this time, there were only four or five people left in the elevator. Mu Chengyan took back his hands as if nothing had happened and leaned against the inner wall of the elevator at will.


    At this time, Zhou cancan came over, saw Dai Yizhi''s face was red, and asked curiously, "how can you face so red, Zhizhi?"


    "There were so many people just now. It was too hot." Dai Yi''s theory of insufficient confidence.


    Zhou cancan took his hand as a fan and fanned in front of his eyes: "it''s really hot."


    The elevator stops on the fifth floor. Without waiting for Zhou cancan to walk, Dai Yizhi has dragged her out of the elevator.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, peach blossom with a smile in his eyes, followed them slowly.


    Push open the box door, Wei Liangxi they have arrived, are drinking tea chat.


    "Brother Yi Ting!" Zhou cancan releases Dai Yizhi''s hand, and eagerly runs to Wei Liangxi. He hugs Xiao Yiting from behind.


    Xiao Yiting reached out and touched Zhou cancan''s brain: "it''s been a long time since I saw her."


    Zhou cancan released him and crossed his waist to ask a question: "brother Yiting, you are too much. You haven''t come back to see me after going abroad for so many years. I thought you had forgotten me."


    "No way." Xiao Yiting turned around and looked at her with a gentle smile: "I haven''t seen her grow so big for several years. What grade are you in?"


    "I''m a freshman!"


    "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, little snot girl is already a big girl." Xiao Yiting said with a smile.


    Wei Liangxi immediately said, "who said no? I should remember that when she was a child, she always followed you and ah Yan like a slug, and she always followed you wherever she went."


    Zhou cancan was so angry that he picked up the napkin on the table and put it in his mouth: "you talk more!"


    "Ah, Pooh!" See oneself spit out a packet of paper towel from the mouth come, Wei Liang West forehead takes black line: "you this wench understand respect old!"


    "Do you know what love for children is?" Zhou cancan makes a face at him, then reaches out his hand to pull Dai Yizhi over and introduces him to Xiao Yiting: "brother Yiting, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Dai Yizhi."


    Xiao Yiting smiles at Dai Yizhi: "Hello, meet again!"


    Dai Yizhi was about to nod when he saw Zhou cancan excitedly ask, "hey? Brother Yiting, do you know Zhizhi? "


    "Well, I saw it at Gomori''s birthday party." He smiles and asks Dai Yizhi: "right?"


    Dai Yizhi said hello to him


    When all the people arrived, they began to serve.


    The table is round, followed by Lin Yankai, Wei Liangxi, Xiao Yiting, Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    Originally, Dai Yizhi and Xiao Yiting were not familiar with each other, so they should not be able to talk about each other. However, Zhou cancan sat between them, and her words directly attracted the relationship between them.


    Xiao Yiting is a doctor and Dai Yizhi is a nurse. Naturally, they have a topic, and they can''t even talk at dinner.


    When Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi laughing at Xiao Yiting from time to time, he is in a bad mood!


    In fact, his performance is very obvious, but no one noticed him, as if he is the existence of air, even if the whole process did not speak, no one looked at him.


    He poked the fish in the bowl with his chopsticks, "tut" a sound, chopsticks, collapsed on the chair.


    After waiting for a few minutes, he still didn''t see Dai Yizhi look at him. He "tut" again and pushed the chair away.


    Wei Liangxi finally noticed his air like existence: "ah Yan, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan opened the door and didn''t even look back: "go to the bathroom!"


    "Isn''t there a restroom?"


    Mu Chengyan who tube Wei Liang West also said what, directly pull the door.


    The sudden irritability captured him, and his mood became restless and bored.


    Subconsciously, he reached into his pocket and wanted to smoke a cigarette. However, he found that because he had promised Dai Yizhi to quit smoking, he no longer took a cigarette with him.


    Aiming at the corner of the wall, he pushed open the box door and went in again. He came to the west of Wei Liang: "do you have any cigarettes?"

 Chapter 138

    Wei Liangxi took the cigarette and lighter to Mu Chengyan. He didn''t look right: "is there something wrong?"


    Mu Chengyan took the cigarette and lighter, turned around and went out again, light should be a voice: "it''s OK, smoke addiction committed!"


    Dai Yi knows that his sight falls on him, and his red lips nibble, causing a burst of loss in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because he promised her not to smoke any more. Now he asked Wei Liangxi for cigarettes and lighters. Is that a slip of the tongue?


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, "click" to open the lighter, and the light gradually lit the cigarette end.


    Fingers holding a cigarette, slowly to the mouth to send, not to the mouth, the mind suddenly sounded Dai Yizhi said.


    "Mr. mu, I hope you are in good health."


    He made a move and looked down at the smoke at his fingertips. His agitation suddenly got worse.


    Fuck!


    He swore a dirty word, threw the cigarette on the ground, raised his foot and crushed it until the whole cigarette was crushed.


    Leaning there for a long time, a waiter passed by and gave him a strange look.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the figure of the other party, then adjusted his mood and returned to the box.


    He threw the cigarette and lighter back to Wei Liangxi. He opened his chair and sat down. He held his chopsticks and stuffed a dish into his mouth.


    After the reception for Xiao Yiting, Mu Chengyan is responsible for sending Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan back to school.


    Furong Pavilion is nearly 40 minutes away from Jiada. Zhou can can can get on the bus and falls asleep about 10 minutes later.


    In order to make her sleep more comfortable, Dai Yizhi holds her against himself.


    After Zhou cancan falls asleep, the carriage is very quiet. Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan''s aura is a little low this evening, which is not the same as usual.


    Waiting for the traffic lights, the car stopped.


    Dai Yi knows that he is sitting behind the passenger seat, so he can see Mu Chengyan on the diagonal driver''s seat when he looks up. It''s just that there are no lights in the car, only the roadside lights are falling from the windows, so he can''t see clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the traffic jam, waiting for the traffic lights for a long time. After repeatedly confirming that he should be in a bad mood, Dai Yizhi slowly said, "Mr. mu?"


    In the quiet carriage, Dai Yizhi''s soft voice sounded, like pouring milk into the black chocolate sauce. After the fusion, only the sweet taste was left.


    "Well?"


    He finally opened his mouth, although it was just a light answer, but I don''t know why. Dai Yizhi''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    She asked carefully, in a soft voice, which sounded soft and harmless.


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids, looked at her through the inside rearview mirror, closed his eyes and looked at her as if nothing had happened: "do you have it?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, and the big deer eyes looked at him without blinking: "well, you seem to be in a bad mood. Mr. mu, is there something unhappy about you? "


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips, and his Adam''s apple slipped twice, tightening his "um" voice.


    "Mr. Namu, would you like to eat the kind of sugar I gave you before?" Dai Yizhi zips his backpack and takes out a few colorful candies: "do you want to eat?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced back. Seeing the colorful package, he felt a sour smell on the tip of his tongue. He swallowed the sour water in his mouth: "that kind of sour sugar?"


    "Yes, it''s that kind of sugar. It has a new taste recently. Mr. mu, would you like to try it?"


    Just think of the sour taste, a burst of sour water in my mouth, Mu Chengyan frowned: "do you have sweet?"


    "Sweet?" Dai Yizhi thought about it, then took out his bag. Finally, he had some regrets: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I don''t have any sweet candy in my bag."


    In front of the car slowly driving away, Mu Chengyan take back the line of sight, emotional good transfer, his lips hook up: "I''m joking with you."


    On the way back to school, the air pressure in the car picked up, and soon the man played car music.


    After the atmosphere has eased, it seems that the time in the car is not so sad.


    At the intersection of the school, Dai Yizhi suddenly said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, please stop at the intersection in front of you."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t ask much. He stopped at the intersection.


    Dai Yizhi puts Zhou cancan''s head on the other side, and then pulls the door open.


    Before leaving, she said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, I''ll be back soon. Please wait for me for a few minutes."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, lowered the window, put his right elbow on the steering wheel and looked at her running direction.


    Dai Yizhi walked into a small supermarket and saw a can of lollipops at the cash register. She took one of them for each flavor.


    Return to the car, the car less than two minutes, stopped at the school intersection.


    At this time, Zhou can can just woke up. She sat up and looked outside. She just saw the big shining sign of the school. She rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m so sleepy. Go back to my bedroom to sleep!"


    Zhou cancan opens the door and gets off. Dai Yizhi climbs behind her and closes the door.


    Zhou cancan has been walking to the school. After getting off the bus, Dai Yizhi goes to the driver''s window. The window is half open. She hands the small red bag to the man.


    Mu Chengyan subconsciously reached for it and was about to ask what it was when the little girl said "good night" and ran away.


    Looking at the two people''s back gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Mu Chengyan reluctantly took back his eyes and opened the bag in his hand.


    When I opened the bag, I saw a handful of lollipops in it, which had five different tastes.


    Leng for a few seconds, he suddenly a smile.


    After several hours of depression, she coaxed her with five lollipops.


    Is she a fairy?


    As if she just waved her fairy stick, she could easily take away his unhappiness and unhappiness.


    She must be a fairy!


    He reached into the bag and took a peach flavored lollipop from it.


    He thinks the taste of lollipop is a bit similar to his current mood.


    Tearing open the package of the outer layer of the lollipop, he took out his mobile phone and gently lifted up his pale lips with a pleasant smile in his eyes.


    Zhou cancan said that she wanted to drink milk tea, so Dai Yizhi accompanied her to the milk tea station. When she was sitting in the station waiting for milk tea, her mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw Mu Chengyan sending her a message.


    Mu Chengyan: sugar is delicious!


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, are you in a better mood?


    Mu Chengyan: Well, completely well, your sugar is amazing.


    Dai Yizhi: that''s good.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, you should remember to brush your teeth before you go to bed[ [lovely]


    After sending out the information, Zhou cancan came over with two cups of milk tea. She came over and said, "Zhizhi, who are you chatting with? You look so happy. "


    Dai Yizhi put the mobile phone away, reached for the milk tea she handed, said thanks, inserted the straw, took a drink, and said, "no, I don''t have it."


    Two people from the milk tea stand out, not far away, the phone rang again.


    Mu Chengyan: Well, listen to xiaozhier.


    Dai Yizhi, holding milk tea in one hand, looks down at his mobile phone and blinks. His face is already flushed.

 Chapter 139

    The problem of renting a house outside has been solved happily. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan decide to move out together.


    As for the place to live, not far from the school in a community, is mu Chengyan''s house, used to live in the house.


    The house is a little old, because there is no one to live in all the year round, so there is a lot of dust and so on. You have to clean it thoroughly before you live in it.


    The house is a pattern of four rooms and one living room, with two master bedrooms and two guest rooms. The area is also very large, and the furniture is very complete.


    On the first day of cleaning, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan changed their clothes and began to clean with various cleaning tools.


    However, Zhou cancan usually doesn''t do any housework at home, and doesn''t expect her to work hard.


    Early in the morning, about half an hour later, Mu Chengyan led Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai to come to help.


    Dai Yi is embarrassed, but Wei Liangxi says that the work is not in vain. He and Lin Yankai hope to come and have a big meal after they move in.


    It''s said that men and women match each other, so it''s not tiring to work.


    A few of them cleaned the glass to deal with the stains and dust in some high places.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan are mainly responsible for sweeping and mopping the floor, as well as cleaning tables and chairs.


    It took three hours in the morning, and the cleaning area was 70%. At noon, five people ordered takeout outside.


    Waiting for thirty or forty minutes, the delivery boy knocked on the door.


    Wei Liangxi put the fast food on the table and ordered seven boxes of rice, five kinds of dishes, three meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes. Five people sat around the table to eat.


    Because it''s a takeout from a nearby restaurant, we haven''t eaten it. I didn''t expect that there were several dishes mixed with ingredients that Mu Chengyan didn''t eat, such as green onion, coriander and shredded ginger.


    Although we all know that Mu Chengyan is very picky about food, Wei Liangxi found that he was a bit too picky about food for the first time. There were only five dishes in total, and he didn''t eat four


    Because of physical exertion, Wei Liangxi was hungry and had finished a box of rice. Seeing that Mu Chengyan had eaten for a long time, he directly poked a piece of fried beef into his lunch box and said, "brother Yan, do you have to change your picky food?"


    When he saw the beef that he had thrown into his lunch box: "cooked meat is not meat, green vegetables are not like green vegetables", Mu Chengyan''s eyes sank.


    Zhou can can is also very picky, but the degree of pickiness is far less than that of Mu Chengyan. Although she has two courses, it is better than he has four courses: "yes, uncle, you are too picky. Onion and ginger are common ingredients in cooking."


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest for more than half an hour, I began to work again.


    They are cleaning in the living room. Dai Yizhi is cleaning the room where he will stay.


    Other places are very easy to clean, because there are not many furniture in the room. Just sweep the floor and drag it. It''s troublesome, mainly because the windows are a little dirty.


    It''s OK inside, but there are many stains on the outside.


    She brought a bucket of water, threw the tablecloth into the water, soaked it, wrung it dry, and then stepped on the chair to wipe it. The height was just right, so that her hands could be lifted to the top.


    After wiping a few times, she threw the tablecloth into the water to wash it, and then stepped back on the chair.


    When cleaning, she must lean out half of her body in order to accurately wipe away the stains.


    Just wiped a small half of the face, Mu Chengyan pushed the door and came in. Looking up, he saw that half of her had gone to the window to clean the window. She was so scared that her eyelids were picked and rushed to the window.


    Dai Yizhi only felt that her waist was suddenly tight, and then her body was suspended, which made her cry in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan encircled her waist and lifted the man down from the chair. His face became a little heavy, and his voice was lowered a bit: "you were just so dangerous, do you know?"


    Dai Yizhi steadied her feet, raised her eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he was serious, she wrinkled the two thin eyebrows: "only then can I wipe the outside window, and I''m not afraid of the protective window."


    Without saying a word, Mu Chengyan took away the tablecloth in her hand and stepped on the chair. The advantage of long hand is that he can reach out his hand and wipe the stains on the window in the house.


    The tablecloth became dirty. Dai Yizhi quickly replaced it with a clean one. He took the dirty one and washed it in the bucket.


    Soon, one side was wiped clean.


    Mu Chengyan came down from the chair, put the chair on the other side of the window, opened the other side of the window, and repeated the action just now.


    With the help of Mu Chengyan, the windows didn''t take much effort to clean, and the clean ones were still glossy.


    Although the size of the guest room is also very large, the only disadvantage may be that there is no independent toilet.


    But for Dai Yizhi, it doesn''t matter much.


    After the room is cleaned, Zhou can can''s room is almost finished.


    Around 5 o''clock in the afternoon, five people who have been busy for nearly a day are sitting on the sofa, so tired that they don''t even have the strength to get up.


    After helping, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, who have other things to do, roll away one after another, leaving only Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan is lying on the sofa, his head on Dai Yizhi''s thigh and yawns lazily: "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    Dai Yizhi patted her on the back. After a busy day, she was also very tired.


    She raised her hand and stretched her waist. She turned her head and looked at Mu Chengyan beside her. She sincerely thanks him: "Mr. mu, thank you for your hard work."


    Hearing her thanks, Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed. He moved a few inches to her with his hand holding his head. He looked at her without blinking: "how do you plan to thank me?"


    Dai Yizhi thought, "Mr. mu, you can thank me as much as you want."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were slightly cantilevered. Looking at her eyes full of water, she could see her lips licked unconsciously because of dryness. Her throat was tight: "well, I have to think about it."


    Dai Yizhi nods and waits for his request.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan suddenly said: "then you rub my shoulders for me. After a day''s work, I feel that my neck is a little sour."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Dai Yizhi felt that his request was not too much, so he agreed almost without hesitation.


    She gently holds the back of Zhou cancan''s head, puts her on the sofa and makes sure that she doesn''t wake up.


    Then around to the back of the sofa, came to Mu Chengyan behind.


    Dai Yizhi put his hands on his shoulder: "Mr. mu, I''m going to start. If you think the strength is too heavy, you must tell me."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip: "good."


    Dai Yizhi''s massage technique is actually quite good. She went to a nursing home as a volunteer in the summer vacation of her sophomore year in senior high school. She specially learned massage from the old volunteer. She used to pinch Yu Yangping''s shoulders, and Yu Yangping often praised her skills.


    "Mr. mu, what do you think of this strength?"


    "Well, it can be a little heavier."


    "How about that?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengyan''s shoulder is very wide. Although it''s not the first time to find it, it''s the first time for Dai Yizhi to touch his shoulder without scruple.


    It''s wider than Yu Yangping''s shoulders. Men with wide shoulders often give people a special sense of security. Then Dai Yizhi can''t help but think that it must be very comfortable to lean up, right?


    Why?


    Dai Yizhi was stunned, and a trace of blush flitted across her cheek.


    £¨¡Ý///// ¦Ø///// What did she think just now!!!

 Chapter 140

    According to Dai Yizhi''s original plan, she planned to clean it in two days, but with their help, it took only one day.


    In order to thank them for cleaning together yesterday, she is going to make a big meal in Huayuan water city tonight to show her gratitude.


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, who received a phone call saying they had a big meal to eat, gave up their work without saying a word and drove to Huayuan water city one after another.


    Wei Liangxi came a little later than Lin Yankai. When he arrived, Dai Yizhi had already cooked two dishes. Zhou cancan and some of them had already sat at the table waiting to be fed.


    He went to the dining room in a hurry, but when he passed the living room, he was attracted by a banner hanging on the wall and couldn''t help stopping.


    Glancing from left to right and from right to left, he read out the eight words on the banner: "pick up the gold, contemporary hero? Who is that? Brother Yan, whose banner have you brought to your home? "


    Zhou cancan, holding chopsticks in his mouth, while eating openly, said: "what''s stolen? It''s something that someone else made overnight and presented to my little uncle and Zhizhi!"


    Wei Liangxi''s expression was wonderful, and he went straight to the dining area: "why, brother Yan, what have you done that I don''t know?"


    "Can''t you read?" Zhou cancan knocked on his chopsticks: "what''s the meaning of this idiom? Don''t you understand? Your Chinese is taught by a PE teacher?"


    Wei Liangxi came over, opened the chair and sat down. Zhou can looked white: "go, little boy, dare to contradict the elder?"


    While they were chatting, Dai Yizhi brought a dish out of the kitchen. When she saw that all the people had arrived, she said, "wait a moment, and the dinner will be ready soon."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since it''s a big meal, it''s worth waiting patiently." Wei Liangxi said with a mouthful.


    Dai Yizhi put the dishes down and went back to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Mu Chengyan is helping her with the dishes. He has been helping her since she started cooking.


    Dai Yizhi turned on the fire on the stove and said to him, "Mr. mu, why don''t you go out and have a chat with them? I can be alone here. "


    Mu Chengyan turned off the water on the tap, and the clattering stopped immediately. He looked at her and drooped his eyelids: "do you think I''m in the way?"


    "Of course not!" Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened, and he felt that Mu Chengyan''s words were always unexpected, and he could always distort another meaning from her words.


    Mu Chengyan threw the vegetables back to the sink and looked down at her with a smile: "then why do you want to drive me away?"


    Dai Yizhi''s shoulders drooped. She sighed: "no, I''m just afraid you''ll be bored in the kitchen. Mr. Wei and some of them are outside. You can chat."


    Mu Chengyan put a smile on the corner of his mouth, picked up the dish again, turned on the tap, and said: "boring!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s boring to talk to them!" Mu Chengyan grinned, showing two rows of neat white teeth, a good-looking smile blooming in the light: "it''s not boring to be with you."


    This sentence seems to be no problem, but Dai Yizhi is slightly red ears.


    She quickly do not open the line of sight, continue to busy their own, light "Oh" sound, dare not look at him.


    The dishes were on the table one after another. Finally, when they were officially started, they ate them one after another.


    At the end of a meal, all the dishes on the plate were eaten up. At first, Dai Yizhi worried that he would not eat enough, so he cooked a lot more rice than usual, but he didn''t expect that all the dishes were eaten up.


    Seeing that everyone loves to eat their own cooking, Dai Yizhi is very pleased. She feels that her cooking skills have been affirmed this time.


    One by one, she collapsed on the chair when she was full. Laughing, she reached out to clean up the CDs on the table.


    Hand is not down, a hand across, holding her wrist.


    It was a pair of big hands with distinct bones, broad palms, long fingers, and warm body temperature.


    Although I haven''t seen the face of the owner of this hand, Dai Yizhi is no stranger to this hand and the touch of holding himself. Even with his eyes closed, he can recognize who this person is.


    Raising her head, she looked at Mu Chengyan with a flat look, and asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head and glanced at the people paralyzed in the chair: "those who eat free food, clean up the table and wash dishes and chopsticks!"


    Zhou cancan was the first to stand up from the chair, reached out and folded the bowls we had eaten, and took them to the kitchen: "OK!"


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai also stood up one after another, and the remaining empty dishes on the table were taken into the kitchen together.


    Dai Yi knows which good idea let them do these, busy say: "that, you put in sink good, wait a moment I wash."


    Mu Chengyan extended his long arm and hooked it up directly from behind, bringing people back: "let them do it, you go to have a rest."


    "But..."


    At this time, Zhou cancan came out, reached for a rag to wipe the table: "branches, you go to rest, the rest to us."


    After finishing the work, I don''t know who suggested playing cards. Zhou can can said that he wanted to drink beer.


    But there are no cards or beer in Huayuan water city. Dai Yizhi said bravely, "I''ll buy it."


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Chengyan stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi look at each other, revealing a meaningful smile.


    As soon as the two left, the three started to play the movie.


    "Oh! I forgot to take the money. "They stood at the door of the elevator and waited for the elevator to come up. Dai Yizhi subconsciously raised his hand and looked at it. Then he remembered that he had neither taken the money nor brought the key¡° I''ll go back and get it


    "No Mu Chengyan stopped her, "I''ve got it."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, small broken step back to his side to stand.


    In the evening, the community is very quiet, and there are not many people walking around. The street lamps are like a line of soldiers, guarding their posts in a neat and consistent manner. Their shadows are gradually lengthened, and when they reach a peak, they shrink to the minimum.


    Dai Yizhi always walks slowly, and people who know Mu Chengyan know that he never waits for her, but every time he is with Dai Yizhi, he deliberately waits for her.


    With his pants pocket in his hands, he seems to be a bit lazy and loose. In fact, he is in a very good mood now.


    They were walking towards the gate of the community when something rushed out of the bushes, which made them stop.


    Dai Yizhi looked in that direction and saw a little black cat hiding there. He carefully poked out half of his head to see her and Mu Chengyan, and then hid back.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Mu Chengyan''s face was light and he patted her head: "let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, followed his steps, walked a few steps, and couldn''t help looking back. She asked: "Mr. mu, will there be stray cats in the community?"


    "Yes." In fact, he''s not sure. Every time he comes back, he always drives in the driveway and basically doesn''t walk out.

 Chapter 141

    There is a large area of activity in the community, so it is inevitable that some stray cats will break in. However, according to the requirements of most householders, the property owners will drive people away regularly.


    Turn right in the community, and there is a convenience store not far away. After the staff of the convenience store bagged the things, Mu Chengyan took out a hundred yuan note from his wallet, but saw Dai Yizhi bring another packet of ham.


    He put the money on the counter and asked her, "just not full?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, I''m full."


    After shopping, they left the convenience store together.


    The beer was all packed in one bag, which was undoubtedly carried by Mu Chengyan. Dai Yizhi followed him with a bag of ham and two boxes of playing cards.


    He bought more than ten bottles of beer, which were packed in cans. It looked heavy. Dai Yizhi looked down at the things he was carrying. He felt embarrassed and asked him, "Mr. mu, are you heavy? Why don''t you give me some? "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and was silent for several seconds. He said lazily, "good."


    "Then I''ll get another bag."


    "No!" The man suddenly interrupted her, he released one of the handles: "one to one side."


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, hurried forward, stretched out his hand to hold him to loosen that side handle, can''t help but appreciate a way: "this is also a good way."


    Two people on such a person carrying one side walking in the street, with the two figure gradually away.


    From the back, the picture is more and more warm.


    There are no traffic lights at the pedestrian zebra crossing, and there are many vehicles coming and going. Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand holding the bag and holds Dai Yizhi''s hand holding the bag.


    Dai Yizhi was shocked by his action. Subconsciously, she wanted to withdraw her hand. She found that he held it tightly, and she couldn''t earn it at all.


    She looked up at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the right side of the vehicle, even did not look down at her, looking flat for his behavior explained: "cross the road, be careful!"


    Dai Yizhi was stiff and slightly lowered his face. He took a look at the hands they held together. The bright black deer eyes were flashing.


    "Gone!" Mu Chengyan pulls her to the opposite side.


    Smoothly from the street side to this side, Mu Chengyan released her hand, and took her carrying handle.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, he called out: "gone, what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi touched the auricle and quickly followed up.


    After returning to the community, after passing the place where a kitten had jumped before, Dai Yizhi stopped: "Mr. mu, can you wait a moment?"


    Mu Chengyan looks at her suspiciously.


    Dai Yizhi went to the place where the kitten was hiding and squatted down. He cried softly: "kitten? Are you still there, kitten


    She called several times, and then there was a response from the cat.


    Seeing that the kitten was still here, Dai Yizhi quickly took out the packet of ham sausage from the bag, took one out, packed the outer layer with his teeth, and put the ham on the ground one meter away from him.


    Quietly waiting for five or six seconds, the little black cat came out carefully.


    It looked at her alertly with its big amber eyes, and then ate the ham sausage after confirming that she was not aggressive.


    Mu Chengyan stood not far away, looking at Dai Yizhi squatting there to feed the cat. He could not help thinking of the night when they first met in Luzhou. It''s been so long since then, and her nature is still so kind.


    He hooked his lips and sat down by the green flower bed behind him.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the cat.


    He looks at Dai Yizhi.


    This kitten should be only four or five months old. She looks thin and small, but she eats a lot of food. She can finish a ham in three or two times, maybe she hasn''t had enough for several days.


    After eating, he licked his paws and meowed to Dai Yi.


    "Any more?" Dai Yizhi asked it.


    Meow~


    It is not so alert to Dai Yizhi, and gently wags its tail to show her kindness.


    Dai Yizhi has no resistance to this kind of kitten. She takes out a ham sausage from the bag, tears off the package and puts it in front of it.


    I thought the kitten would continue to eat, but I didn''t expect it to hold the ham sausage in its mouth, and then it ran away and ran away.


    Dai Yizhi pats his knee and stands up and goes to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, let''s go."


    Apartment, the film has been seen more than half, the two came back.


    Zhou cancan stood up from the sofa, took a bottle of beer from the bag, "Ta" pulled off the ring, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls: "cool!"


    Because it was played by five people, there were a large number of them. After a unanimous vote, they decided to play 7 ghost 523.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan clean up the tea table, and five people sit down around the table.


    Wei Liangxi took the cards out of the box and shuffled them skillfully.


    After washing the cards, divide the cards into two piles and put them on the table. Draw the cards clockwise.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the five cards in his hand, the biggest one is a, the smallest one is a 10, the smallest one is a 4, and a pair of 8. This card looks a little miserable.


    It was Zhou cancan who played the card. She lost a j in the first card.


    Then it''s Dai Yizhi''s turn. She gambles and takes out the biggest square a.


    Mu Chengyan directly, Wei Liang West lost a plum a, Lin Yankai directly with 2 crush him.


    When mending the cards, Dai Yizhi caught an 8. Now she has three 8''s.


    Just Lin Yankai lost three four out, others did not, she three eight bigger than him, the first to make up.


    This time she was lucky to catch two sevens and one five.


    Make up the card, she threw out the smallest 4, was Wei Liang West a 2 crush everyone.


    Weiliangxi has three K''s after the mending.


    He thought, just now daiyizhi three eight no one to, make up the card he and daiyizhi two people, certainly no bigger than him, so he was elated to throw out three K.


    "Well, no one wants it?"


    He reached for the card and put it in his pocket happily.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan threw out three 5: "pressure you!"


    "Poof..." Wei Liangxi felt a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth. He watched him snatch three K''s from his own hand. Pointing to his fingertips, he trembled: "Damn, I just wore sister''s three 8''s. why don''t you eat them?"


    "I''d love to!"


    Mu Chengyan threw six cards to his side, squinting at people, and the tone made Wei Liangxi want to beat him.


    "Yes, yes! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later! " Wei Liangxi grinds his teeth and is unwilling to make up the cards.


    And then there''s this picture.


    Dai Yizhi: "red peach 9!"


    Mu Chengyan: "yes!"


    Lin Yankai: "Diamond J."


    Wei Liangxi: "spade a!"


    Mu Chengyan: "a peach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another round


    Zhou cancan: "yes, 6!"


    Dai Yizhi: "yes, 9."


    Mu Chengyan: "yes."


    Lin Yankai: "yes."


    Wei Liangxi gently threw out: "yes, 10. No If I don''t have it, I''ll accept it. "


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and put his finger on the part he wanted to take away: "wait a minute!"


    Then he took back his hand, holding two cards between his fingers, and slowly threw them on the table.


    "Yes, Wang!"


    "..." Wei Liangxi finally roared angrily: "Damn, you don''t eat sister Dai''s right 9! I can see that as long as sister Dai plays cards, you''ve done it. You can take whatever cards I play. Ah Yan, congratulations on your promotion to the disgrace of our men''s world! "

 Chapter 142

    After a few days, he moved out of the school, and there was no chance to get together again. Liang Qiao suggested that he go to Xincheng to eat hot pot in the evening, just as a "farewell banquet".


    Dai Yi know is no problem, but Zhou can can can just finished appendicitis surgery has not a month, some hesitation whether to agree.


    At that time, Zhou cancan saw that she was still hesitant, patted her on the shoulder and made a decision for her: "OK, I agree with Zhizhi, go to Xincheng to eat hot pot in the evening!"


    Dai Yizhi looked at her anxiously: "no, can can can, the doctor repeatedly told you to eat light, hot pot is too exciting, or don''t eat it."


    Zhou can can''t help staring, as if Dai Yizhi had done something heinous: "I''m so greedy. Besides, the operation was last month. In a word, I must eat hot pot in the evening! "


    Dai Yizhi frowned and pursed his lower lip lightly: "but it doesn''t mean recovery after discharge. We should pay attention to diet."


    Zhou cancan hugs her and shakes her in despair: "my good branch, I beg you. This time, you can depend on me. I''ll kneel for you."


    When it comes to eating, Zhou cancan always has no principles, and Dai Yizhi often has nothing to do with her. Finally, she decides that she will go to Xincheng to eat hot pot in her bedroom at night.


    After lunch, Dai Yizhi went to the dry cleaner near the school and took the list to get Mu Chengyan''s suit.


    It''s been seven or eight days since the clothes were sent. The dry cleaner called the day before yesterday to ask her to pick up the clothes, but she didn''t have time. She didn''t go until today.


    The dry cleaners are not far away. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away.


    She took out the list and handed it to her. After a while, the boss came out with a suit with a transparent dust cover.


    Folded, the boss put the suit in the bag and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi reaches for the bag, politely thanks and walks out of the dry cleaner.


    Just as she was about to go back to school, she suddenly received a message from Zhou cancan that she wanted to eat cake and asked her to take a tiramisu back. She had to make a detour to the cake shop.


    There are not many people in the cake shop during lunch break. Dai Yizhi walks in and goes directly to the cake display cabinet.


    She stooped to stand in front of the display cabinet, which placed a lot of exquisite cakes, her eyes in the rows of cakes.


    Cakes of different shapes, sizes and tastes emit bursts of light sweetness, and the sweet and greasy smell just makes people feel satisfied.


    Zhou cancan said that she wanted to eat tiramisu. She looked for it and didn''t find tiramisu. She turned to the desk and asked, "excuse me, do you have tiramisu?"


    A girl in a cake shop uniform, about the same age as her, came up with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, tiramisu is sold out. Maybe it won''t be available until after three o''clock."


    "So..." Dai Yi took a look at the display cabinet, what could he do? Zhou cancan said she wanted to eat tiramisu.


    The girl opened the window and introduced other cakes to her: "these cakes taste good too. You can think about them."


    "Then I''ll see. Thank you."


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t make up her mind. She took a picture and sent it to Zhou cancan. After explaining the situation, she asked her to choose one she wanted to eat.


    Finally, Zhou cancan chose a six inch strawberry cake, and the shape was very lovely.


    Dai Yizhi called the girl and pointed to the strawberry cake in the window


    "Please wrap this cake for me."


    Before the words were complete, a male voice came from the side.


    Suddenly interrupt, let Dai Yi know for a while, forget what you want to say. She looked in the direction of his fingers and found that the cake he wanted was Zhou cancan''s.


    Standing next to Dai Yizhi, the girl looked at the man in embarrassment: "sorry, sir, that cake has been ordered by this guest."


    Dai Yizhi turns his head to the side, and the other person''s eyes just look down.


    The two people''s eyes collided. For a few seconds, the world seemed to be silenced. At last, they almost agreed: "what a coincidence


    Words fall, two people are one Leng again, look at each other and smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!" Dai Yizhi says hello.


    Xiao Yiting smiles at her and looks at the cake. When he looks at her again, his eyes are apologetic: "I''m really sorry. Can I have this cake? I went to several stores to see this. Can you pick another one you like and I''ll pay for it? "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this cake. I''ll choose another one. It doesn''t have to be this one." Dai Yizhi scratched her ear. He was so gentle that she was embarrassed.


    Xiao Yiting insists on paying for Dai Yizhi. Dai Yizhi wants to say no, but he seems to be in a hurry to leave. For fear of delaying him for too long, she chooses a cake at random.


    Back in the bedroom, Liang Qiao and Xue ziyue both took a nap. Zhou cancan is still sitting on the bed playing games. Dai Yizhi puts the cake on her desk: "can can, the cake is bought for you."


    "OK, it''s almost over."


    Dai Yizhi put the bag down, put the bag on the table, went to the balcony to wash his face, and went to the toilet.


    After playing the game, Zhou can left his mobile phone on the bed and climbed to the chair in front of the table to sit down.


    She quickly opened the cake box and pulled out the cake. She found that it didn''t seem to be the style she wanted. She looked at Dai Yi who came into the room at this time and said, "Zhizhi, do I want this cake?"


    Dai Yizhi wiped the water stains on his hands and explained, "no, the cake you wanted was bought by Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao bought this cake for you."


    Zhou can can actually didn''t care too much. She picked up the small fork in the bag, wiped a piece of mango and handed it to Dai Yizhi: "brother Yiting?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi took the fork and put the mango in his mouth.


    Zhou cancan was a little surprised: "brother Yiting also likes strawberry cake?"


    Dai Yizhi picks up his mobile phone and opens the chat box with Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, I''ve got my suit back from the dry cleaner. When are you free? I''ll send it to you.


    What is mu Chengyan doing at the moment? He is on a business trip and has just returned to the hotel after dinner.


    Is taking off the coat to go inside, received Dai Yizhi''s information.


    He came to the sofa with a mobile phone and saw that it was Dai Yizhi''s message. He hooked his lips and threw the sand coat aside.


    Sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, slightly arched, elbows against thighs, hands holding a mobile phone to reply.


    Mu Chengyan: I''m away on business. I''ll come back to Luzhou the day after tomorrow.


    Dai Yizhi is eating the cake from Zhou cancan. After receiving the message from Mu Chengyan, she bites her fork between her teeth. After thinking about it, she replies: when you come back from your business trip, I''ll send you the clothes. Do you think it''s ok?


    Message sent out for a while, Dai Yizhi did not receive a message reply, but received his call.


    Liang Qiao and Xue ziyue are asleep, worried about disturbing them, Dai Yizhi covers her mobile phone and goes to the balcony in a hurry.


    Gently shut the balcony door, she stood in front of the balcony, connected the call, whispered "hello" under: "Mr. mu, you suddenly call me, is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the sofa and said, "Oh," with a low smile, "the signal is too bad. I can''t get the information."


    Dai Yizhi "..."


    How did you get through?

 Chapter 143

    In early June, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan moved into Huamu community.


    They didn''t have many things. Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi helped to transport them once, and then they simply cleaned up the room. Dai Yizhi was ready to pick up the rice group in the pet hospital.


    The network was ready a few days ago. Zhou cancan moved in and didn''t clean up her room. She was in a hurry to play games in bed.


    Dai Yizhi knocked on Zhou cancan''s door and poked in half his head: "can can, I''m going to the hospital to pick up the rice ball. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll go shopping by the way. "


    "All right, you can buy it." Zhou can can said.


    "Well, I''ll go out. If you want something else, call me." Before closing the door, Dai Yizhi said.


    "Good!" Zhou can can empties a hand to wave to her.


    Dai Yizhi gently closes the door and turns to walk into the living room. Wei Liangxi, because he has something else to do, helps to bring up his luggage and leaves. Now Mu Chengyan is the only one sitting on the sofa.


    She went over and stood there, looking up at him: "Mr. mu, I''m going out. Do you have anything to buy?"


    Mu Chengyan got up from the sofa: "I''ll see you off."


    He picked up the car key he had left on the table and walked towards the door.


    They went to the supermarket first. Originally, Dai Yizhi wanted to go to the market, but it was a little far away from the market. Moreover, at the thought that Mu Chengyan hated the food market, Dai Yizhi chose to go to the supermarket.


    This supermarket has been here for the second time. After moving into Huamu community, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan came to buy some daily necessities, as well as some kitchen utensils, such as pots and pans.


    Pull a shopping cart and go straight to the entrance of the supermarket.


    Nothing else to buy, just bought some vegetables, and then push the car to the direction of the cashier area.


    On the way through the bedding area, a shopping guide over there saw Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan passing by, and stopped people without saying a word.


    When she was stopped, Dai Yizhi was a little at a loss. She looked up at Mu Chengyan and thought he knew the aunt.


    Mu Chengyan also looked at her for unknown reasons.


    The shopping guide''s aunt said to them with a smile: "as soon as you see, it''s a newly married couple. Come here and have a look. Bedding will be 20% off, consumption of more than 1000 yuan to send a suit gargle cup


    what?


    New couple?


    This oolong is a bit noisy.


    Auntie, you misunderstood me!!!


    Dai Yizhi tries to interrupt her aunt, but... Her enthusiasm for work is hard to resist.


    Aunt took Dai Yizhi''s hand, came to a set of eight pieces on the bed, directly pressed her on the bed, grasped her hand and stroked her back and forth on the soft bedspread: "look at this texture, is it very soft, you young people don''t like to sleep naked, this kind of bedding material is sure not to hurt the skin."


    "Ah... Auntie..." Dai Yizhi felt that his brain was getting stuck by his auntie''s words.


    Auntie''s enthusiasm is flourishing, which has given her a chance to interrupt, and let her try the feel of the quilt cover: "you look at this quilt, soft or not? This material is especially suitable for you young people with delicate skin and tender meat. "


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his face and turned to Mu Chengyan for help: T ^ t, Mr. mu, please come to help me. I''m almost drowned by my aunt''s spittle


    "Bedding must be used well. We are a big brand! It''s really cost-effective and affordable to engage in activities. There are also gifts. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t hesitate. My aunt told you


    "..." Auntie, I feel that your eloquence makes you sell bedding. It''s really a talent!


    Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi''s face about to cry. He releases the cart in his hand and rescues her from her aunt''s claws.


    Taking the man in his arms, he put his palm on her head and rubbed it: "gone, the baby is waiting for us to go back and feed."


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi is dragged away by a man with a muddled face.


    Looking at the back of the two people gradually away, shopping guide aunt in the wind messy: now the young is really not a bird!!!


    After being dragged away by Mu Chengyan for a long time, Dai Yizhi pushed him away, got out of his arms, straightened his disordered hair with his hands, and puffed his cheeks: "Mr. mu, what are you talking about just now? She misunderstood that aunt. "


    Mu Chengyan side head looking at her, line of sight and her on, suddenly low smile voice: "is not you let me save you?"


    Dai Yi was stunned for a few seconds, as if he choked on his words. After a while, his voice came out softly: "but... But..."


    "Come on, it''s getting late." Mu Chengyan pushed the car as if nothing had happened and went to the cashier area.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his ear and has to keep up with him.


    After shopping, I left the supermarket and went to the hospital.


    After the door of the cage is opened, Dai Yizhi reaches out to hold Mi Tuan. Mi Tuan can''t wait to jump into her arms. Her front paws step on her chest, and her head is raised to lick her face.


    I haven''t been treated so warmly for a long time. Dai Yizhi is really a little uncomfortable. She shrinks her neck and shouts itch. She reaches out her hand and presses the rice ball in front of her chest: "OK, OK, don''t lick the rice ball. It''s itchy."


    After completing the procedures, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan left the hospital with MI Tuan.


    I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time. Mi Tuan was so excited that when he was sitting in the car, he kept pawing the window.


    The nails were not cut. Although they were not sharp, Dai Yizhi worried that they might get scratches on Mu Chengyan''s window, so he lowered the window.


    Mi Tuan was lying on the window, his big gray brown eyes were looking out.


    Dai Yi knew that he was so dazzled that he put his arm against the window and leaned on it. His face was close to his fluffy head and he watched the scenery with him.


    Seeing that the two of them suddenly quieted down, Mu Chengyan looked sideways. Seeing the harmonious and warm picture in front of him, the corners of his eyes Rose and a smile appeared on his face.


    After returning to Huamu community, Dai Yizhi walks in front with MI Tuan in his arms.


    Along the way, she was talking to MI Tuan, such as "you will live here in the future, do you like it here, you will no longer have to live a vagrant life, and you will no longer have to worry about being abandoned, and I will take good care of you" and so on.


    Mu Chengyan carries the vegetables bought from the supermarket and follows them slowly.


    When he got home, Dai Yizhi went into the house with the rice ball in his arms and changed his shoes. He called to the house, "can can, we''re back. We''ve got the rice ball back."


    As soon as she said that, Zhou can ran out of the room excitedly, and immediately reached for MI Tuan: "Mi Tuan, long time no see, how are you recently? From now on, we will live together. Please take care of us! Come on, let me show you the new home first. "


    Dai Yi knew that he took back his sight and turned to mention the dish in Mu Chengyan''s hand: "Mr. mu, please give it to me quickly."


    "Nothing." Mu Chengyan dodged her hand and carried the bag to the kitchen.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the time. Although it was still early for dinner, he had to boil the soup for several hours.


    As she took the dish out of the bag, she suddenly felt: "Mr. mu, you are a good man..."


    The man didn''t hear her clearly, vaguely heard that she seemed to call him.


    He looked down at her and said, "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 144

    June 18 is Dai Yizhi''s birthday. In fact, she has long forgotten it.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaoyun calling her in the morning and Xiao Ping''an saying happy birthday to her on the phone, she couldn''t remember what day it was today.


    Xiao Ping''an sang her a birthday song on the phone. The sweet song made her feel good.


    She and Zhou cancan have classes today. After talking to Ping''an on the phone, she got up to wash.


    When she went to the bathroom in the living room to wash, she knocked on the door and yelled, "can can can, can can get up. It''s seven o''clock. Don''t you want to listen to the lecture today? Get up quickly and don''t be late!"


    Hearing her cry, MI Tuan, who was playing alone in the living room, came over with a wagging tail, meow, and made two turns around her heel.


    Dai Yizhi picks it up and grabs its scalp with her hand. After confirming that Zhou cancan has a response, she puts the cat down and goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After washing, she combed her hair. When she went back to her room to change her clothes, she saw that the door of Zhou cancan''s room was still closed. She knocked again: "can can can? Can can can, are you up yet? "


    After several shouts, no one responded. She guessed that the person must still be asleep on the bed, so she pushed the door directly and went in.


    Go in and have a look, as expected, she did not expect, there is no trace of getting up.


    "Can can can, can can can, why haven''t you got up yet? Get up quickly." Dai Yizhi reaches out to pull the quilt, grabs her hand and drags people from the bed.


    Zhou cancan seems to be connected with the bed. No matter how Dai Yi pulls her, she sticks to the bed and doesn''t move.


    She stood beside the bed and sighed helplessly: "can can can get up. You told me yesterday that I must ask you to get up early. Now it''s 7:10. If you continue to drag on, you won''t be able to occupy the position of the lecture."


    Words fall, Zhou can can can eyes a stare, suddenly opened his eyes, if inadvertently, really will be scared.


    She lay there for two seconds, then sat up and put on her shoes.


    Mao ran out of the room impatiently. At the door, she ran into Mi Tuan. She leaned over and touched his head. Then she ran into the bathroom on her slippers and slammed the door.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head helplessly and yawns back to his room.


    When changing clothes, MI Tuan jumps to her bed and sits, constantly sweeping its tail on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi quickly put on his clothes, and then went to the living room with the rice ball. He took out cat food from the cupboard and poured it into the plate for it to eat.


    When Zhou cancan finishes washing, Dai Yizhi is ready to go out at any time.


    She sat in the living room watching the rice ball eating, waiting for Zhou cancan.


    Zhou can can can go back to the room to change clothes, see the things on the table, almost forget that there is a very important thing today.


    After changing clothes and carrying things to the living room, she handed the box in her hand to Dai Yizhi: "here, happy birthday, dear."


    Dai Yizhi stood up from the sofa and saw that Zhou cancan had to prepare a gift for himself. He was moved and embarrassed: "you don''t have to spend money, can can, thank you."


    Zhou cancan hugged her and sat down: "open it quickly to see if you like it or not."


    Dai Yizhi opens the box with a pearl bracelet she saw on the tourist island last time. She is stunned for a moment and looks at Zhou cancan: "can can can..."


    Zhou cancan reached out to take out the bracelet, took her hand, slowly put the bracelet on her hand, and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good, it matches your skin color, and it''s more suitable than I imagined."


    "No, can can can, I can''t take it." Dai Yizhi is in a hurry to take down the bracelet. She really liked the bracelet at that time, but the price was too expensive, so how could she accept Zhou cancan''s expensive gift: "can can can you take it back quickly."


    Zhou cancan took her hand and pressed the hand she wanted to take off the bracelet: "what nonsense, how can I take back the gift? Besides, can you refuse my gift? Hurry to put it on for me. You dare to take it off and have a try! "


    "But... It''s too expensive." Dai Yizhi was very embarrassed. She really felt ashamed to receive such a valuable gift.


    Zhou cancan hugged her: "no matter how precious it is, it can''t be more valuable than my life. You saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t say where it would be now. So whatever I give you, you have to take it. You have to take it. "


    "Can can can..."


    "I''ll take it as a promise."


    At 7:30, the dawdling two finally set out from home.


    Hand in hand to the direction of the entrance to the community, after somewhere, Zhou can can can see Dai Yi know looking around, she asked curiously: "branches, what are you looking at?"


    Dai Yizhi felt very strange: "I met a stray kitten here several times before, but it didn''t appear these days."


    Zhou can can doesn''t like it: "stray cats must be running everywhere. They are not here. They must have gone elsewhere. Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t think about it any more, holding her hand.


    Because it''s too late to eat breakfast at home, it''s basically at school.


    After breakfast, the two separate.


    Zhou cancan went to take a seat for the first time, because she went early, so she got a good position.


    There is still some time to go before class. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou cancan: uncle, today is Zhizhi''s birthday. You won''t forget it, will you?


    Mu Chengyan stayed in the office overnight last night, and now he is still sleeping on his office chair.


    Listening to the vibration of the mobile phone, he frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    After staring at the white ceiling for a few seconds, he folded his legs on the desk and reached out to pick up the mobile phone which was pressed by a pile of documents.


    Just waking up, he felt that the brightness of the mobile phone screen was on. He narrowed his eyes and opened the chat box with Zhou cancan.


    Seeing that she mentioned Dai Yizhi in the message, the sleepiness that had not completely dissipated immediately disappeared.


    Xu is seeing that he hasn''t returned information for a long time. Zhou can is a little anxious, and another message is smashed.


    Zhou cancan: have you prepared any gifts? This is a rare opportunity, you are not ready to hurry to prepare!


    Gifts?


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the chair, licked the corners of his lips, and slowly raised them.


    He started preparing half a month ago.


    As for the effect, it depends on tonight.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the receiver and connected the internal line connecting He Yu''s desk.


    He Yu was lying on the table and squinted at three o''clock in the middle of the night last night. The phone suddenly rang. He was so scared that his whole body bounced up from his chair. After reaction, he quickly picked up the phone: "Mr. mu, do you have any orders?"


    "How''s it going with what I told you yesterday?"


    "Report to general manager Xiaomu that everything has been arranged properly."


    Mu Chengyan satisfied with the "well" voice: "I''ll give you half a day off and come back before 3 pm."


    Hearing this, he Yu was so moved that he almost cried out: "thank you, Lord long en, the slave has gone."


    Mu Chengyan put the microphone back, opened the chair, sat down, put his legs on the desk, and flipped through the books in his hand.


    The title of the book can be seen between his fingers. It''s called love is very simple


    Oh, there are also a few words behind it - the girl''s talent

 Chapter 145

    Zhou can can said that there are activities in the evening, so that Dai Yi knows how to dress up. After class in the afternoon, she pulls people back to Huamu community in a hurry.


    Dai Yizhi took a bath. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Zhou cancan calling her. She went to stand at the door of the room and asked, "what''s the matter with cancan?"


    "Come on in!" Zhou cancan beckons to her. Maybe she can''t wait for her to go in. She quickly steps out and pulls her hand in: "hurry up, which one do you like?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at her bed and saw several sets of clothes on it.


    Zhou cancan picked up a set to her body, while looking at the mirror: "these sets are specially for you, I feel like they are all pretty good."


    Dai Yizhi realized that she was wearing this dress for herself. She looked at her for unknown reasons: "why do you match it with me? These are your clothes, can can can. Are you mistaken


    "No mistake, no mistake, it''s you!"


    "But..." Dai Yizhi had no idea what she wanted.


    Zhou cancan drew several sets, and found that Dai Yizhi was particularly suitable for wearing this little floral skirt with a hanging neck and lotus leaf. She threw the other pieces back on the bed and stuffed the little floral skirt in her hand: "go and change it!"


    Dai Yizhi holds a small floral skirt, but before she says anything, she is pushed to the bathroom by Zhou can.


    Zhou cancan held Mi Tuan in her arms and waited at the door for a long time. Seeing that she had not come out yet, she knocked on the door and urged: "hurry up, branch!"


    "It will be ready soon." Dai Yizhi''s voice came from inside.


    She felt very unaccustomed to wearing this skirt, and the back was too exposed.


    After wearing it, she opened the door and went out. She said to Zhou cancan, "can can can, it''s too revealing."


    Zhou can can looked at her, eyes like a small light bulb lit up, put the rice ball on the ground, stretched out his hand to pull her around a few times: "where dew ah, no dew, just right. You look so cute on the branches! "


    Originally is sexy wind, put on Dai Yizhi body has become a sweet wind.


    The front is a cross type shoulder strap, the chest is a double-layer Ruffle design, dotted with small yellow flowers on the skirt, chiffon material, light and elegant, and a fresh breath.


    This skirt was worn by Zhou cancan once and put at the bottom of the box once. Unexpectedly, Dai Yizhi looks so beautiful. She clapped her hands excitedly: "this skirt is for you."


    "No, can can can, what are you doing?"


    "I told you, there''s an activity tonight, so I have to dress up." Zhou cancan pushed her to the room: "go, I''ll make up for you and make your hair."


    After tossing about for nearly two hours, Zhou can finally let Dai Yizhi go. Now it''s dark.


    After seeing the time, the departure time was almost the same. She brought her little bag to Dai Yi, "the lipstick and the powder in the bag should be quite good, but just in case, you still have to carry them with you."


    They came out of the room just in time for mu Chengyan to meet them.


    Zhou cancan sent people to the door: "well, I wish you have a good time."


    Dai Yi knows "hey?" A voice: "can can can, aren''t you with us?"


    Zhou cancan grinned: "I have a date tonight, so I won''t be with you. Well, let''s go and have a good time. "


    After that, he quickly closed the door, and no longer gave Dai Yizhi a chance to speak.


    After Zhou cancan closes the door, Dai Yizhi suddenly feels a sense of embarrassment. She hangs her head, touches her ear, and slowly raises her head to look at Shangmu Chengyan.


    Originally quite embarrassed, after seeing Mu Chengyan, her heart suddenly became very nervous, she unconsciously licked her lower lip: "good evening, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan has looked at her from top to bottom. Although she looks a bit like Zhou cancan''s style from her dress to her hairstyle, it can''t be denied that she is really beautiful tonight, which makes him more excited.


    Noticing that he had been staring at her, which made her feel nervous, he coughed in a hurry and left his sight without wave: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    From taking the elevator to getting on the bus, they basically had no more communication. Dai Yizhi felt unprecedented tension and pressure, although she didn''t know why.


    After she got on the bus, she kept a regular posture until Mu Chengyan burst out laughing. She didn''t know why she was looking at him.


    Mu Chengyan was holding an arm on the window, holding his face and looking at her: "what are you nervous about? Worried about me selling you? "


    In such a joke, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt relaxed. She secretly breathed and asked him, "Mr. mu, where are we going?"


    "Meet the employer and sell you for money." Mu Chengyan''s lips are raised, and the sound line is low and magnetic.


    Dai Yi knew that his cheek Bangzi had a drum, and his soft voice sounded sweet and greasy after his words fell: "I''m not worth money."


    Mu Chengyan pointed to the brow bone, and looked at the front of the road. After hearing her words, he looked up at her. "You said it, but has the final say."


    I don''t know. I really thought he was going to sell her.


    Along the way, the car quietly followed the trend of the car. With the continuous rolling of the wheels, it gradually came to a place that Dai Yizhi was not familiar with. Finally, the road became more and more biased.


    Dai Yizhi took his eyes back from the window. The light in his eyes flickered and he swallowed: "Mr. mu, do you really want to sell me?"


    Mu Chengyan was amused by her words, but he was not in a hurry to answer her question, but the deeper the smile on his lips: "are you afraid?"


    "... is it time to jump now?" She asked weakly.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly gathered all smiles and put on a very serious look: "you can try."


    "..." Hello, demon, I seem to have been kidnapped!


    The car drove to a slope, the car along the bottom of the slope gradually go up, not long on a platform.


    It''s very dark. There''s no light on it. The beam of light from the front of the car is shining in front of us. It''s quiet around. It looks really scary.


    Mu Chengyan has got out of the car, she stayed in the car, eyes staring at the dark around.


    The man went around to the passenger seat, stretched out his hand to open the door, bent down and yelled to her, "get off the bus."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and stepped out with one foot.


    You can still see the scenery in the distance, and it looks beautiful, but it''s dark near here, and it''s very insecure.


    She nervously grabbed the corner of Mu Chengyan''s coat and asked in a low voice, "Mr. mu, what are we doing here?"


    Mu Chengyan took her hand, took her to the front of the trunk, and pretended to be mysterious: "close your eyes first."


    "Mr. mu, you won''t leave me here alone and go away?"


    Dai Yizhi feels that his heart is beating fast now. He can''t tell what it''s like to be afraid, flustered and insecure. She even made up a brain Mu Chengyan left her here alone, and she had no money, and could not find the way back, finally she could only wander around the small theater.


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and chuckled: "no, I promise."


    Dai Yizhi is afraid that he will really go. He stealthily pinches the corner of his clothes, and then he closes his eyes in a worried mood.


    "Shut up, don''t peek!" Mu Chengyan looked down at her, then reached out to open the trunk of the car, pinched the corner of the black cloth that covered the gift, leaned over her ear and whispered: "I can open my eyes on the count of three."


    1¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    From Mu Chengyan began to count, Dai Yizhi swallowed saliva, she can feel a wet palm, holding the corner of his hand uneasily rubbing the cloth, the calm in her ear makes her more nervous.


    When he called 3, her eyelashes were shaking, her eyes were still closed.


    Mu Chengyan has already opened the black cloth on his hand and is waiting for the girl''s reaction. Unexpectedly, her eyes are still closed. The most obvious thing is her eyelashes.


    He laughed, bent down, his head perpendicular to the same horizontal line with her, and his eyes lit by something looked at her gently: "you can open your eyes."


    Dai Yi knows where she is standing and doesn''t dare to move. Until she hears Mu Chengyan''s words, she slowly opens her eyes.


    When the eyes open a small slit, I feel something shining in front of my eyes.


    When it was fully opened, she was stunned by what she saw. Her eyes were wide open, and she blurted out: "how beautiful!"


    There were a lot of glass bottles in the trunk of the car, the small star cans. But she was surprised not because she saw more than a dozen star cans, but because of the things in the star cans.


    The star jar will shine!


    There are many fireflies in the star jar!


    For the sake of beauty, there are also leaves with aquatic plants in the star jar. Fireflies are all over every corner and emit their light. They look very beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the more than ten cans of fireflies. His eyes were full of surprise. He looked at Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, these..."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, and her deep eyes were filled with tenderness at the moment. Her voice was low, and her voice was soft and affectionate: "birthday gift, do you like it?"


    it is beyond logic and above reason! I didn''t expect that he would give me so many fireflies. She counted the star jar in the trunk of the car, with 19 bottles.


    Today is her 19th birthday, so he sent her 19 bottles of fireflies?


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are full of disbelief, and his hands unconsciously clench his clothes. He only feels that the lingering charm of his moving is still in his heart.


    I remember it was May day when they were on the tourist island. One night when they went out for a walk, they saw fireflies on the catwalk. Later, Mu Chengyan said that he would take her to see more. But when they got to their destination, they were told that they were not allowed to enter, and they returned in vain.


    At that time, she felt a little sorry, so she complained with Mu Chengyan, and she couldn''t remember what she said. But on the night of her birthday, he gave himself so many fireflies, because he must have remembered her words that night.


    Because there are not many friends, there are not many people who really care about her except Zhou cancan.


    And because she is sensible and clever, few people take her words to heart like this.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan prepared such a gift for her birthday surprise, it took a lot of effort. Her nose was a little sour and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Thank you..."


    Under such circumstances, she did not know what words to use to express her inner feelings. She looked at him and thought about it carefully. Finally, she found that only these two most ordinary words could express her feelings.


    "And more than that." Mu Chengyan fell in her ear and said, "are you ready?"


    He snapped his fingers.


    I saw suddenly light up around, orange light from both sides, from the other end to spread.


    Just for a moment, the original surroundings were covered by orange warm light cage.


    On the long guard rail on the left side and the lawn green wall on the right side, the stars are shining like stars in the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Dai Yizhi was dazed. Her smiling eyes were as bright as the stars, and her mouth gave out a clear and pleasant laugh.


    Mu Chengyan leaned in front of the trunk of the car, his hands around his chest, and looked up at the girl who was running around because of joy. His lips were smiling, and the radian of his lips gradually expanded with the girl''s laughter.


    Dai Yizhi felt that everything in front of her was so beautiful that she couldn''t find any words to describe it. She ran to Mu Chengyan and said, "Mr. mu, did you arrange this? How did you do that? How powerful


    "Are you happy?" Mu Chengyan is half sitting in the trunk of the car. His two long legs overlap and stretch freely. His peach blossom eyes are slightly astringent. He stares at Dai Yizhi, whose cheeks are red with excitement. His eyes are shining with light.


    "Happy, thank you, Mr. mu."


    Dai Yizhi was excited for a long time, and then he calmed down.


    She came to the trunk of the car, sat down beside Mu Chengyan, reached for a star jar, held it up, and looked at the glowing fireflies in it.


    "Mr. mu, where did you get so many fireflies?"


    There must be at least ten or twenty fireflies in this jar. Now it''s rare to see so many fireflies. How much time does it take to catch 19 pots.


    "From far away, overnight." Although the firefly itself is not worth much money, but he made a lot of efforts to get people to catch it. It cost a lot of labor, but Dai Yi knows that he can be happy. He thinks that no matter how much money he spends, it''s worth it.


    Dai Yi thought carefully for a long time: "you want to give me all these Mr. mu, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Is that what I can do with them?" Dai Yizhi considered the tone and asked.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her: "this is nature."


    Dai Yizhi holds the star jar in his arms, looks at him with a little care in his eyes, and asks in a soft voice: "can I release them?"


    The man hears speech a Leng, ear has so a few seconds to seem to be deaf, he is surprised to ask: "what do you say?"


    Dai Yizhi grabs his ear and stares at the firefly in it. He seriously explains: "although it''s beautiful and I like it very much, if I don''t eat dew for a long time, I will die soon. They are so beautiful that they starve to death in this little star jar


    Mu Chengyan mouth twitch a few times, never thought Dai Yi notice put forward to put them such a request.


    But he spent a lot of manpower from the mountain area, and it was not easy to catch him!!!


    However, on second thought, since this is a gift for her, she has the ownership, including the right of disposal.


    She would be happier if he let them go, which was not against his purpose of giving her this gift, because his intention was to make her happy.


    "Yes, whatever you want." The color of his eyes softened down, and he watched her eyes quietly.


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes are shining and his smile is even brighter. But after a few seconds, her expression became cautious again, looking at him: "Mr. mu, are you really not angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Mu Chengyan''s lips.


    Dai Yizhi touched the auricle, for his request, also felt too much: "this is a gift you gave me, do you think I don''t cherish it?"


    "Well..." Mu Chengyan deliberately lengthened her voice, closed her eyelashes, and looked at her sideways. Until her face became tense, she chuckled softly, and her palm fell on the top of her hair: "because you cherish them, you want to let them go. It''s a pity, but I respect your decision. "

 Chapter 147

    After consistent discussion, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan decided to find a suburb to release the firefly.


    So according to the navigation tips, they drove to a small river in the suburbs.


    Moonlight hazy River, the river with a small arch bridge, tall Pucao grow out from the river.


    Because in the suburbs, there are basically no more people around at night, so except for the sound of water, there is almost silence around.


    This kind of environment is a bit frightening, but with Mu Chengyan beside him, Dai Yizhi''s heart is a lot more stable.


    The car stops under the bridge, the light on the front of the car is shining on the bridge, hazy covering the whole bridge. Dai Yizhi holds the star jar out of the trunk of the car.


    19 cans of fireflies were placed together. Although they were imprisoned in a small bottle, they still flapped their wings tirelessly and lit their own green lanterns.


    Just like the stars inlaid in the sky like gems, they are separated into pieces and put into bottles.


    Dai Yizhi unscrewed the top cover and waited for a while. Fireflies fluttered their wings.


    Green light, with their wanton dance, draw a beautiful arc.


    "Wow


    Dai Yizhi opened her eyes wide. The excited light in her eyes was like the twinkling stars. She looked up at the scene without blinking.


    When all the fireflies in the star jar flew out, she screwed up the cap and bent down to pick up another bottle.


    Just when she was happy to release fireflies, Mu Chengyan''s eyes looked at her and came step by step: "do you need help?"


    Dai Yizhi squatted there, heard him speak and nodded.


    Mu Chengyan squatted beside her and reached out to help open the remaining star jar.


    At first, only a few fireflies flew out of each bottle. After a few seconds, the rest of the fireflies seemed to be summoned, scrambling to regain their freedom.


    When the fireflies fly out of the can in the form of stars, the wonderful scene is like the fairy waving her fairy wand, a wonderful thing.


    Fireflies fly around. Dai Yizhi can''t help but follow them.


    A burst of gently blowing away, the fireflies around her are like the stars scattered by the wind in the night sky, blinking, twinkling.


    Mu Chengyan stood in the original place, holding his trousers pocket in both hands, and looking at her quietly.


    Her joyful laughter and joyful appearance made him feel as if there was a sugar in his heart at the moment. The sugar was melting slowly, but the sweetness was filling every corner of his heart, making him satisfied.


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and waved to him, shouting excitedly: "Mr. mu, look at it!"


    Her face is even more dazzling than the star smile, see he now missed a beat.

 Chapter 148

    They came back from the suburbs, but did not return to Huamu community. Mu Chengyan drove Dai Yizhi to Lin Yankai''s villa in the northern suburbs.


    When the car stopped, there was no light in the villa. Dai Yizhi stood at the door, twisting his head and staring at Mu Chengyan who got off the car.


    Mu Chengyan pushed open the iron door with a smile. Seeing her standing in a daze, she raised her hand and gently touched her forehead: "go in, what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi touched his forehead, followed him in a small step, and said uneasily, "Mr. mu, have you ever said hello to Mr. Lin? Isn''t it good for us to break in without permission? "


    The man raised the corner of his lips, without a pause, teased her and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. He won''t know."


    Dai Yi thinks it''s not right after thinking about it. He says to him with dignity: "no, Mr. mu, I don''t think it''s right to do this, or we''d better go?"


    "It''s time to have a cup of tea before you go." Mu Chengyan directly put his hand around her shoulder and took her to the door of the villa.


    "But..." it''s not right to break into a private house!


    Dai Yizhi wants to say something more. Mu Chengyan has already opened the door, holding her shoulder and walking in.


    Suddenly, there was a bang on her head. She was frightened and felt as if something cool was falling from the top of her head.


    Before she could relax, the light in the villa suddenly came on.


    Suddenly, the light is dazzling. Dai Yizhi subconsciously raises his arm to cover his eyes. His steps unconsciously step back, but he bumps into Mu Chengyan''s chest.


    At this time, Zhou cancan blew a colorful whistle and yelled: "happy birthday, branch!"


    Hearing Zhou cancan''s voice, Dai Yizhi was stunned and slowly put down his hands in front of him.


    Open your eyes, eyes fall on three people, one by one swept.


    Zhou cancan, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai all wear birthday hats of different colors on their heads and hold color sprays in their hands. Although the appearance looks a little funny, but their heart and blessing she really felt.


    "Happy birthday, sister Dai!" Wei Liangxi said loudly, with a bright smile on his face and a little silly.


    "Happy birthday, everything you want." Lin Yankai looked at her and bent his lips.


    In the bottom of my heart, my thoughts were surging, and I couldn''t say how moved I was. Dai Yizhi''s face was smiling, and a thousand words turned into a sentence: "thank you!"


    Zhou can can came forward, gave her a hug, and then took off the spray on her hair.


    Spray a little more, sorting up trouble, Zhou can can can huff to find Wei Liang West accounts: "brother Xizi, what''s the matter with you, spray so much!"


    Wei Liangxi glided fast: "Damn it, brother Kai has sprayed too. Why don''t you settle with him?"


    Zhou can grabs Lin Yankai''s spray paint and runs after Wei Liang.


    Dai Yizhi with a helpless smile, reached out to sort out the color spray that he could touch, but he was not sure whether he had cleaned it, so he went to the bathroom.


    When I came out of the bathroom, the living room was carrying a glass of water to drink.


    Dai Yizhi walked over to him: "Mr. mu, why are you alone? Can they? "


    "It''s already in the yard." Mu Chengyan holding a glass dish, asked her: "drink water?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up a clean cup from the shelf and handed it to him in both hands: "thank you, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan filled her glass with water, put down the dish, he picked up his cup and continued to drink.


    Dai Yizhi drank a few mouthfuls. When she lifted her eyes, she saw a few colored sprays hanging on his head. She quickly put down the cup and said to him, "Mr. mu, you still have colored sprays on your hair."


    Mu Chengyan''s puzzled "eh?" He made a noise and patted his hair casually.


    Dai Yizhi took a look and found that it was still there. She waved to him in a small range: "Mr. mu, please bend down. I''ll take it off for you."


    Mu Chengyan action meal, eyes quietly looked at her for a few seconds, did not make a sound.


    Dai Yizhi thought he didn''t want to, or she said something bad. She quickly changed her words: "otherwise, Mr. mu, you go..."


    Before saying the word "toilet, look in the mirror and do it by yourself", Mu Chengyan suddenly bent down unexpectedly. Originally, the altitude difference between them was a little far, so he pulled the distance to the same level.


    When he leaned close, his body with a faint smell of masculinity, he came face to face, causing Dai Yi to know that his heart beat faster.


    The man maintained that posture for about 3 to 5 seconds. Seeing that she didn''t move, he slightly raised his head, narrowed his long peach blossom eyes and looked at her closely: "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to take it off for me? "


    Dai Yizhi''s reaction was like being stabbed by a needle. He immediately regained his mind and made several knocks.


    Chin up, she stretched out her hands, seriously help him will stick on the hair of the spray off.


    "Mr. Mu is OK." After confirming that there was no other place, she took back her hand and put the twisted colored spray into the dustbin.


    Mu Chengyan stood up, his tongue against his mouth, and slowly said thanks.


    Dai Yi know micro red face, voice low and small said a polite.


    Suddenly became silent down, the atmosphere seems to have changed inadvertently, vaguely feel a little subtle, but she can not describe that feeling.


    When she felt a little uneasy, Zhou can ran in from the yard.


    Seeing that they hadn''t gone out for a long time, she ran in and yelled to them, "branch, little uncle, what are you doing? The kebab is ready. Come out quickly. I''m starving. "


    Dai Yizhi ran to her with her legs in a hurry: "can can, you wait for me."


    Mu Chengyan licked the corner of his lips, copied his pocket with both hands, walked slowly with his long legs, and followed them slowly.


    On their way back, that is, when Zhou cancan called Mu Chengyan, the kebab began to bake. Now it was quite ripe. It was put on the table with a barbecue plate.


    It''s a hot summer. Besides kebabs, there are iced beer and drinks on the table.


    After everyone sat down around the table, Wei Liangxi did not know where to put a cake in the middle of the table: "before eating kebabs, I think we should eat the cake first?"


    "Wow, you can eat the cake!"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Zhou can can can''t wait to untie the ribbon and gently remove the lid.


    Open the lid and put a two-layer cake inside.


    The bottom layer is covered with chocolate, the top layer is strawberry flavored, and there is a layer of delicious strawberry jam.


    There are a few strawberries on the top and a few small flowers made of cream beside them. They are very beautiful.


    "This cake looks great. Who ordered it?"


    Wei Liangxi took the candle out of the bag and put it on the cake: "who can be so good except you, brother Xizi?"


    Zhou cancan "bang" sound, picked up the lighter to light the candle: "branches, will make a wish soon, quickly think about what you want to make a birthday wish."


    Dai Yizhi held his cheek and thought, "birthday wish? Let me see. "


    To be honest, she didn''t have any special wish to realize. After thinking for a while, she had no clue.


    Eyes to Mu Chengyan, she suddenly eyes a bright: "Mr. mu, do you have a special wish to achieve?"


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and laughed: "yes, you want to help me realize it?"

 Chapter 149

    "Although I can''t help Mr. Mu realize it, I can give you my birthday wish." Dai Yizhi looked at him seriously and said.


    Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip, looked at her bright eyes with a smile, and asked curiously: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi pulled away her short hair. Her bright eyes were black and white, and the corners of her eyes were raised with a smile: "I like the birthday surprise you gave me, Mr. mu."


    Her smile is a little playful, and the little tiger tooth that is not obvious is exposed, unexpectedly sprouting.


    Mu Chengyan especially likes to see the way she smiles. She has a fresh feeling on her face. She can always be hit by her smile.


    He bent his back slightly, supported his chin with his elbow against the table, held his head for a while, licked his upper lip with the tip of his tongue, and said slowly, "it''s no use making a wish. Only you can help me realize my wish."


    Dai Yi knows "eh?" He asked curiously, "ah, am I so powerful?"


    He slightly astringed his eyes: "powerful!"


    Of course, you can steal my heart easily, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Dai Yi knew that his eyes were shining. He leaned over to him and asked in a low voice, "what''s that wish?"


    However, without waiting for mu Chengyan to solve her doubts, Zhou cancan interrupts their conversation.


    "Branch, make a wish!"


    Topic forced to interrupt, Dai Yizhi had to take back his curiosity, people toward Zhou can can can position moved.


    Because she couldn''t think of any wish, she just pretended to close her eyes and blow out the candle.


    Seeing that she was so perfunctory, Zhou cancan handed her a disposable plastic knife: "you can be more perfunctory. At least it''s your birthday wish. It''s OK to make a promise to win five million in the welfare lottery tomorrow."


    "I won''t win five million if I make a promise." Because she doesn''t buy welfare tickets at all.


    Dai Yizhi smiles and reaches for the knife. Seeing such a beautiful cake, she has no way to start. She makes several gestures and gives up.


    "Can can can, or you can cut it. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity to eat it."


    "Come on, give me the knife." Hearing Dai Yizhi say it''s a pity to eat, Zhou cancan takes away the knife without saying a word. Without blinking his eyes, he just stabs the cake¡° Five strawberries, just one for each person. "


    Everyone is hungry. Cake means that only two-thirds of them have been eaten, and the remaining one-third can''t be finished. Put it aside. Kebab is the staple food tonight.


    It''s a bit greasy to eat cake. After eating cake, you can eat kebab. The spicy smell of kebab just relieves your mouth''s boredom.


    The baked kebab was wiped out by five people three or two times, and it was not enough to eat. Wei Liangxi went to bake it without complaint.


    But a person baked slower, Lin Yankai also went to help.


    Zhou cancan is an acute eater. Seeing that they still put the kebabs on the table for a long time, they went directly to the barbecue area to help.


    They are all gone. Naturally, Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi are left here.


    Dai Yizhi holds her cheek and her eyes are fixed on Zhou cancan, who fights with Wei Liangxi. Every time, she thinks they are very funny.


    Looking a little distracted, she didn''t know what to touch the ground when she changed her posture.


    Hearing the movement, she looked down and saw that it was an empty cup. She quickly reached for it.


    Just saw nearby not far place put a pen, picked up together, she put on the table to study, seems to be mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know where he is now. Dai Yizhi looks around the yard and doesn''t see anyone else, so he has to help him keep it.


    When the kebab was done, everyone drank again.


    Dai Yi knew that he had a bad drink, so he drank a drink.


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi were playing wine, and they drank too much before they knew it.


    Eating kebabs and drinking until early in the morning, Dai Yizhi supports the drunken Zhou cancan back to his room to have a rest.


    Zhou can can wine is not generally poor, she has seen several times, also see strange, plain people back to the room.


    After settling down, I found my mobile phone and backpack downstairs and went back to the yard.


    When Dai Yizhi took the mobile phone, he saw the pen put together and remembered that he had forgotten to return it to Mu Chengyan.


    She closed the sliding door and went to the living room. She saw Mu Chengyan lying on the sofa.


    He didn''t share wine with Zhou cancan and others. It seemed that he didn''t drink much, but lying there seemed to be drunk. Dai Yizhi looked worried and walked over.


    "How are you, Mr. mu?" She slightly frowned, some worried asked.


    The man opened his eyes, eyes fell on her face, he got up and sat on the sofa, fingers pinched the place where the brow bone: "how still not sleep?"


    "I came down to get my cell phone." After a pause, Dai Yizhi thought of the pen in his hand and quickly handed it to him: "by the way, is this pen Mr. Mu''s? I found it under the table. "


    Mu Chengyan followed her hand and saw a black pen lying in the palm of her white palm. Her fingers were thin, not slender, but full of the beauty a girl should have.


    Her hand was so small that he could hold it and wrap it up.


    The line of sight went up and fell on her face.


    Under the bright light, her bright eyes with a few uncertain, shining slightly looked at him.


    The bright eyes and teeth are white, and the exposed arms are like suede, with white face and soft skin. It looks pure and pure, but it also shows some irresistible temptation.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t drink much wine, and he always has a good capacity for drinking. At the moment, he suddenly feels a sense of drunkenness pouring into his brain.


    Head a little dizzy, vision a little hazy, feel a little unreal.


    "Mr. mu?" To see him staring at himself for a long time without any response, Dai Yizhi called him suspiciously, leaned slightly, and waved his hand in front of him: "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    An uncontrollable desire, like a surging tide, annihilates the man''s reason. He reaches out his hand and holds her wrist.


    Almost without thinking, he pulled people into his arms.


    "Eh?"


    Dai Yizhi was caught unprepared by his surprise attack. She didn''t have time to react. She staggered forward, her legs on the sofa, kneeling between the men''s legs


    The brain was slow for a few seconds. After the reaction, she subconsciously put her hand against his shoulder and wanted to get up. However at this time, the waist ring on two hands, tightly shackled her next action.


    Mu Chengyan holds her thin waist and leans her head on her.


    Dai Yi knows that his whole body is stiff, and he makes his hand not know where to go. He pushes him or puts him down. Finally, he has to hold his hands up and dare not touch him: "Mr. mu? Are you... Are you drunk? "


    "Well --" the man lengthened the ending, and with the inebriation of nothingness, he lingered on her for a while: "dizzy."


    "That..." Dai Yi moved unconsciously.


    Mu Chengyan held his hands more tightly: "don''t move, just let me lean for a while."


    "But..." this posture


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    He greedily enjoyed a moment of intimacy with her.


    Her soft body.


    Her warm body temperature.


    Her unique sweet smell of candy.


    What to do? I want to tell her what I want.

 Chapter 150

    After a long time, it was like a century for Dai Yizhi.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t intend to release her, she was really tired to maintain this posture. Her palm gently fell on his shoulder and whispered: "Mr. mu, do you feel better?"


    Mu Chengyan''s arms tightened and his face pressed against her. He rubbed like Mi Tuan''s coquetry: "No."


    Dai Yizhi feels that her knee is particularly sour. Because she feels uncomfortable, she frowns gently: "why don''t I help you go back to your room to sleep?"


    "No!" The man refused without hesitation.


    Why does "..." suddenly feel spoiled by a large dog?


    His hair looks thick and soft, which really makes people want to touch it


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her: "twig."


    Every time she heard him yelling at her, Dai Yizhi''s heart beat faster. She was so afraid that he would hear her, so she quietly controlled her breathing rate and tried to suppress her heart beat.


    "Well..." she answered vaguely.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Silent living room, his voice is low, with a little hoarse, gently ring out, and the weight of full fall on Dai Yi bosom friend.


    "You are very well, Mr. mu."


    He shook his head. "I mean, do you like me?"


    Dai Yizhi was stunned. Although she wanted to understand it as the love between friends, she couldn''t help associating it with the love between men and women.


    And she is not sure what kind of meaning Mu Chengyan asked.


    But between friends, right?


    She licked her lips, pretending to be happy and said, "yes, Mr. mu, you are a good man."


    The first half of the sentence makes Mu Chengyan happy, but the second half makes him feel overwhelmed by a mountain named "good man".


    He sighed: "I don''t want to be a good man!"


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi was stunned and speechless.


    "If I say I want to kiss you now and do that, will you go away in anger? Will you be so angry that you will ignore me later? " The man raised his head and looked at her. He licked his dry lips and asked carefully.


    Dai Yizhi was dull for a moment, his eyes widened, and he reacted for a while. Finally, he felt that he might have heard wrong.


    She couldn''t help drooping her eyes, and her eyes fell on his face.


    His eyes were still clear, but the light alcohol on him seemed to tell her that he was just drunk and talking nonsense.


    Despite such speculation, her heart beat so fast that she wanted to push him away in a panic: "Mr. mu, you''re drunk. What, would you let me go first?"


    Mu Chengyan kept holding her and took a deep breath. Now it''s just a broken jar. "Listen, twig, I''m sober now. I''m not drunk. Every word I say is not nonsense. I don''t forget it when I wake up."


    According to the original plan, he was going to show her his mind in a few days, but now he felt that he had come. He was worried that he would miss this time, and he would continue to miss it next time.


    "I like you because I don''t want to do anything every day. I just want to be with you every day. I can hold you, hold you, touch you, kiss you and sleep with you. The love between men and women is not what you think."


    The man directly picked out his meaning with straightforward words.


    At this time, even if Dai Yizhi wants to play silly, there is no way.


    This is the second time in her life that she has been confessed.


    The first time she was confessed by the opposite sex was when she was a freshman in senior high school. At that time, she was called to the rooftop by the male classmates of the next class.


    At that time, her mood was quite calm, and she didn''t feel the slightest heart beat and blush. She just felt sorry because she didn''t like each other.


    It''s also a face-to-face confession, but this time the result is quite different.


    At the moment, she was so flustered that she had no place to put her face on fire.


    This time, her struggle Mu Chengyan did not stop, he released his hand, released her.


    Dai Yizhi finally broke away from his bondage, stepped back and quickly stood up from the sofa, his eyes staring at him timidly.


    Mu Chengyan also stood up from the sofa and approached her step by step until her legs were on the tea table table and there was no way back.


    As the distance between them narrowed, Dai Yizhi put his hand against his chest, his head tilted back, his eyes turned red, and he was about to cry: "Mr. mu... You... You don''t..."


    Mu Chengyan bent down: "I can tell you frankly, xiaozhi''er, I have desire for you."


    Dai Yi knows that there is no place to retreat. He forces him to sit on the tea table table with both hands on the table and lean back as far as possible to avoid his body contact. His eyes are flashing everywhere.


    The man put his hands on both sides of her body, closed his eyes and gazed at her, word by word knocked down in her heart: "so I want to kiss you now."


    Dai Yizhi''s brain crashed for several seconds.


    When he was about to kiss him, he raised his hand and saw that the time machine was over.


    Finally, Mu Chengyan''s lips, which were about to kiss, were covered by a small white hand.


    Dai Yizhi blushed and put his palm against his lips. He said in a thin voice: "but... Don''t you... Don''t you like women?"


    Mu Chengyan was slightly stunned, raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    Dai Yi knows to swallow saliva, and now he has broken the jar: "don''t you like men?"


    He was speechless. He didn''t expect to be gay in front of the girl he liked?


    All of a sudden, it was funny.


    He put out his hand to cover her in his mouth and looked down at her: "twig, who told you I don''t like women?"


    Needless to say, she saw all the BL comics with her own eyes


    As a man with normal sexual orientation, he is unlikely to buy that kind of comic book, and it is not a comic book.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, which is so sour.


    He likes the girl, he even as gay?


    He thought, no one in the world would be worse than him?


    He was very helpless, especially helpless, and then took a deep breath, had to explain to her clearly: "twig, I don''t like men. Although I don''t know where you come to the conclusion that I like men, I can tell you clearly that my sexual orientation is normal. I like women and I like you. "


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were wide open for a moment. When she heard that he repeatedly emphasized that he was not gay, she could not help but feel relieved.


    However, after a few seconds, suddenly guilty up.


    Why does she feel relieved?


    It shouldn''t be. He''s not his own


    Whether he is really gay or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    But


    She found that she really cared whether he was gay or not.


    Why do you have this idea?


    Is


    Dai Yizhi''s expression became frightening.


    Talking about such a serious topic, Mu Chengyan found that she was distracted. He pursed the corners of his mouth and put his finger on her chin: "if you want me to prove that I like women, it''s easy. I can prove it to you now!"

 Chapter 151

    Mu Chengyan''s words exploded in his ears.


    He said, if you want me to prove that I like women, OK, I can prove it to you now!


    prove?


    How to prove it?


    His hand pinched Dai Yizhi''s chin, she wanted to move, but couldn''t move.


    Looking at him closer and closer, she widened her eyes in horror, and her hair stood up. The voice could not help shaking: "Mr. mu, you are drunk, can we... Can we sit down and talk?"


    "Twig, as I said, I''m not drunk. I''m sober now." Mu Chengyan''s action, just a few inches away, slightly astringent eyes, staring at her.


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes and his eyelashes kept shaking, a look of fear.


    Mu Chengyan sighed and put his hands on her sides, looking at her seriously: "twig, I like you." Weidun, he continued, "I was going to make good preparations to tell you, but I can''t help it."


    Dai Yi knows that his heart is tight. Looking at him, he can''t say a word nervously.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Mu Chengyan gazed at her twinkling eyes, took a deep breath, and asked, "how about being my girlfriend? Would you like to be my girlfriend, Xiaozhi


    "I... I..."


    Dai Yizhi can''t believe what a man who has drunk says.


    Not to mention what she really thinks, just... Just like him. In case she is drunk, it will be broken tomorrow


    "Well? OK, be my girlfriend. " Mu Chengyan asked softly.


    I''m in a state of confusion. I think that''s what I''m talking about.


    Dai Yizhi''s mind is in a mess now.


    "Be my girlfriend, Zhizhi."


    Mu Chengyan''s pressure makes Dai Yi know that he has retreated to the edge of the cliff, and there is no way back. If he retreats again, he can only fall off the cliff and fall to pieces


    And to the point where there is no way back, she instinctively resisted.


    So, some words cold not Ding vomited out: "I don''t like you."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned and looked at her incredulously.


    In her eyes, there is no timidity, there is only perseverance.


    He slightly lost, Leng is smiling, raised his hand to pinch her face, tone with some inexplicable self-confidence: "it doesn''t matter, I give you time to consider, a week enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See her biting lip, silent, Mu Chengyan picked next eyebrow: "that half a month?"


    After a long time together, Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan is really a good man, which can be reflected in all aspects.


    However, she did not believe that Mu Chengyan really liked herself.


    If he really likes it.


    Why do you often make fun of her?


    Why do you often bully her?


    Maybe, who did he just make a bet with to catch her and then throw her away?


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath: "Mr. mu, please find someone else."


    Mu Chengyan twisted his eyebrows: "what do you want to find someone else?"


    "Find someone else to be your girlfriend." Dai Yizhi reached out to push him, pushed him a few times, he did not move, she vented, raised her eyelashes and looked at him: "Mr. mu, I''m going to bed, can you let me go?"


    Mu Chengyan feels that naoren has a little pain. Although he expected that he would be rejected, he didn''t expect that the picture would be like this.


    He reached out and held her hand against his chest, pulled it down, and was laughed angrily again: "what I like is you. How can I find someone else to be my girlfriend?" He put her hand in his heart again, "my heart beat, do you feel it?"


    Strong and powerful fit, beating on the palm, the frequency is a little fast.


    This is what Dai Yizhi feels.


    "It''s nervous because it was rejected by you, so now it''s sad too." Mu Chengyan licked his lips, "do you want to comfort it? It tells me that it''s in pain now. "


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, stretched his neck and kept swallowing saliva.


    Mu Chengyan stares at her lips. He thinks about her red lips all night. His throat is rolling gently. His voice is mute: "twig, let me kiss you?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    She shook her head, in a panic.


    But


    The next second, a breath of light wine came into her mouth. Almost at that moment, Dai Yizhi froze.


    Brain blank for a few seconds, she stares to push him away.


    But he hugged her tightly, picked her up, and


    On the sofa.


    His legs were clamped by him, and his hands were pressed by him. Dai Yizhi struggled angrily and anxiously, but she was like a fish out of the water, and she could only flop there powerlessly.


    It didn''t affect Mu Chengyan''s behavior at all.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi''s mouth is sweet, and every corner is full of sweetness. He has become addicted to it.


    But now she struggled a little hard, he was originally a virtual pressure on her, when she moved, did her knee rub from his belly


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was... Rubbed hard.


    He loosened her lips, converged the desire flowing in the fundus of his eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "well, don''t move, I''ll let you up."


    Dai Yizhi holds her breath. After he turns over and sits on one side, she turns over and runs to the stairs.


    With the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", her figure soon disappeared in the direction of the stairs.


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa and kneaded his eyebrows with his fingers.


    Licked the lower lip, and felt a little bit more than enough.


    ... because I like her, I have a desire for her.


    Tut, I didn''t expect that in front of Dai Yizhi, his self-control is still so vulnerable.


    Dai Yizhi ran back to the room and went directly to the bathroom to wash his face.


    With her hot cheeks, hot lips and burning body, she could hardly calm down.


    She squatted on the floor of the bathroom for a long time before she opened the door and went out.


    Before she got to the bed, there was a knock at the door. Her heart was so tight that her heart beat again.


    Trembling to the door, she murmured: "who?"


    "It''s me." Mu Chengyan''s voice came.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously pushed the door tightly: "I... I fell asleep."


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the wall and licked her lips. Listening to her defensive tone, she laughed.


    It seems that the lamb is scared by him.


    "I don''t do anything. I just come to return your cell phone."


    Being mentioned by him, Dai Yizhi remembers that he was going to go downstairs to look for a mobile phone, but as soon as he teased him, he forgot.


    She took a few deep breaths, adjusted her mood, determined that she was calm enough, and then slowly opened the door.


    Carefully opened a crack in the door, the width of an arm, and then she put out her hand: "Mr. mu, please pass me your mobile phone."


    Mu Chengyan hanging eyes, looking at the front of this white arm, small, thin, very white.


    The white palm with powder, clear and clear lines, full of girl''s beauty.


    He licked his gums with his tongue, reached out and held her slender wrist in his palm, then pulled slightly in front of him

 Chapter 152

    Dai Yizhi exclaimed in surprise. As soon as his brain reacts, he has been dragged out and stumbles into Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the little girl lying in his arms, eyebrows slightly pick, happy laughter from his chest shake open: "don''t be so excited, I''m here, you want to hug."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s face turned red instantly, and he quickly pushed him away and stood up.


    See, see, how can people who always make fun of her like this like her!


    Without a surge of anger in her heart, she reached for her mobile phone and grabbed it back. Then she stepped back and closed the door expressionless: "good night, Mr. Mu!"


    Seems to be aware of the emotional changes in the lamb, Mu Chengyan suddenly a flustered, he reached to the door that is about to close, looked down at her, nervously said: "sorry, I''m just joking with you, you don''t get angry."


    I''m used to playing tricks on her. It was unconscious just now.


    "I''m going to sleep." Dai Yizhi stares at him with a face.


    Although there is no deterrent, but look like a puffed hair of the kitten, lovely and a little angry.


    Mu Chengyan''s voice softened and lowered: "then don''t be angry."


    "I didn''t." Dai Yizhi forced the door shut, and then turned behind, back against the door, stuffy to the man in front of the door said: "Mr. mu, you also go back to the room early to have a rest."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pasted it on the door: "xiaozhi''er, what I said tonight is true. You can think about being my girlfriend. I''ll wait for your reply."


    Dai Yi was stunned and her heart beat.


    Hang a calm heart for a while, he seems to have gone, Dai Yizhi licked his lips, step a little soft legs back to the bed.


    Lying on the bed, she didn''t sleep well all night. In her mind, she played the words Mu Chengyan said to her repeatedly.


    The next day, when I got up for breakfast in the morning, only Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai sat at the dining table in the living room. I didn''t see Mu Chengyan. Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    I had toast in the morning with strawberry jam and butter.


    After pulling back the chair and sitting down, Zhou can can didn''t see his favorite peanut butter. He asked Lin Yankai, "brother Lin, don''t you have peanut butter?"


    "Yes, I didn''t take it out of the cupboard in the kitchen."


    As soon as Lin Yankai''s words fall, Mu Chengyan comes down from the upstairs. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by him. He opens the chair opposite Dai Yizhi with a flat look.


    At the same time, Dai Yizhi excitedly pushed aside his chair and stood up. He said to Zhou cancan, who was going to get peanut butter, "can can, I''ll get it for you."


    After that, without waiting for Zhou can to respond, she ran into the kitchen.


    Zhou cancan thinks that Dai Yizhi is a little strange, but he can''t tell the specific, so he has to go back to his chair and sit down.


    Dai Yizhi ran into the kitchen. Although the kitchen was open, there was a partition between the front door and the dining area, which covered a small part of her sight. She hid there and took a few deep breaths.


    Mu Chengyan must not remember last night.


    He said those things and did them because he was drunk.


    She must be the only one who cares now.


    After a lot of self suggestion, she calmed down her mind.


    Taking a deep breath, she went to the cupboard and looked for peanut butter.


    The height of the cupboard was a little high for her. She had to stand on tiptoe to see the inside, and then she saw the peanut butter in the corner.


    She reached for it.


    Just a little bit to get it, behind suddenly covered a person, a long arm raised from her sides, quickly she step to get the bottle of peanut butter.


    In a daze, she recognized the people behind her almost in a flash.


    Mu Chengyan holds peanut butter in one hand and holds it on the Liuli stage in front of her. He tilts his head slightly, his eyes droop, and the peach blossom with a smile in his eyes: "morning, twig."


    In a flash, Dai Yizhi felt that her face was burning red, and a stream of heat kept running straight to her head, making her a little dizzy.


    She bit lip, hang head, stuffy small answer a: "Mr. Mu early."


    Mu Chengyan put peanut butter on the stage of Liuli, holding the stage with both hands, imprisoning her small body in front of her body, with a lazy smile on the corner of her mouth and dark eyes looking at her: "do you remember what happened last night?"


    Dai Yizhi''s breath was tight. She really thought he didn''t remember.


    His eyes fell on his face, too hot, let her feel for a long time unnatural, eyes can''t help dodging, she said: "what... What''s the matter? I... I don''t remember. "


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a long ending sound of "Oh" and laughed low: "it seems that I need to remind you again."


    Dai Yizhi clenched the hem of his skirt, and his eyes fell on his lips. He immediately covered his mouth, and his ears were dyed red: "no... no!"


    Words were blocked by her hand, her action and reaction let Mu Chengyan a little surprised, then a short smile with a touch of hoarse slowly ring out.


    Dai Yizhi is surprised. He quickly takes back his hand, pushes him, picks up the peanut butter on the Liuli platform and runs out of the kitchen.


    These two people didn''t come out in the kitchen for a long time, and Zhou cancan and they didn''t know it.


    Dai Yizhi opens his chair and sits down. He picks up the toast on his plate, which has been coated with strawberry jam.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan returned to the dining area, opened his chair and sat down.


    Hearing the sound of his pulling the chair, Dai Yizhi''s eyelashes kept trembling, and his head was a little lower.


    Zhou can can twists the lid of Huahua raw sauce, spreads toast and squints at Mu Chengyan: uncle, what did you do to the branches?


    Mu Chengyan''s face swept her one eye blandly, and fell back to Dai Yizhi again.


    Although Dai Yizhi pretends that she can''t see, she can still feel that men''s eyes are glued to her from the very beginning. The feeling that she seems to have nothing but can''t ignore makes her a little uneasy.


    Zhou cancan is worried about what Mu Chengyan has done to Dai Yizhi. She comes to Dai Yizhi''s ear and asks, "are you OK, Zhizhi? Did my little uncle bully you? "


    Dai Yi knows what she hears and looks up at Mu Chengyan. Unexpectedly, as soon as they make eye contact, she suddenly lowers her head.


    With a beating heart, she bit the toast and shook her head


    She didn''t know how to tell Zhou can about last night.


    First of all, she doesn''t know if Mu Chengyan is really teasing him.


    Secondly, Mu Chengyan is her uncle. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her to get caught between them


    Of course, Dai Yizhi thinks so because she doesn''t know that Zhou cancan has long known that Mu Chengyan likes her.


    After breakfast, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan back to school together.


    On the way, Dai Yizhi didn''t say a word. As soon as he got to the school gate, he couldn''t wait to get off the bus.


    After the two left, Mu Chengyan did not leave immediately. He took out his mobile phone and opened the chat page with Dai Yizhi.


    Knock, type, send, all in one!


    Dai Yizhi came back to the classroom only to see unread information on his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan: to be my girlfriend, think it over. I''ll wait for your reply.


    Dai Yi knew that his face turned red and he knocked his mobile phone on the table directly, then covered his face and lay on the table.

 Chapter 153

    After his birthday, Dai Yizhi''s life is much calmer, because Mu Chengyan has gone on a business trip and never appears again.


    However, he sends messages to Dai Yizhi every day. The first message every day is "do my girlfriend''s business, think it over, and I''ll wait for your reply.", As if for fear that she would forget.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little shy at first, but after several days, he suddenly became used to it. Especially the fourth day did not receive his information at that time, she was uneasy.


    She repeatedly took out her cell phone to check for unread information.


    After a class, I didn''t listen to much of the content. I was thinking about Mu Chengyan.


    She was lying on the table, a little blocked in her heart.


    Look, just say he''s making fun of himself. It''s only a few days, so I''m impatient


    Fortunately, she didn''t fall for it. Hum!


    As soon as she thought about it, her cell phone rang, and her reaction was to bounce.


    After seeing the information from Mu Chengyan, the corner of her mouth cocked up without her knowing it.


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi comes out from the bathroom after taking a bath, and Zhou cancan suddenly comes over with a surprise.


    She wiped her hair and curiously asked Zhou cancan, "what''s the matter with cancan?"


    "Zhizhi, tell me the truth!" Zhou can can can fork waist, a pair of trial prisoners posture.


    Dai Yi knew not to understand blinked an eye: "explain what?"


    "Of course it''s about you and my little uncle."


    A few days ago, Zhou cancan felt that there was something wrong with them. If it wasn''t for today''s discovery, she didn''t know that they had made such rapid progress.


    With naked eyes, Dai Yizhi''s face turned red quickly. She seemed to have an answer. She narrowed her eyes and kept an eye on it for a moment: "has my little uncle already told you?"


    Daiyizhi mouth slightly open, eyes and Zhou can can can, in each other''s gaze, she nodded: "well."


    Zhou can covered his mouth, a face of incredible, immediately took Dai Yizhi''s hand to jump a few times: "what about you? How did you reply? Have you agreed? "


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou can''s reaction doesn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, she can''t guess what she thinks.


    She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I refuse."


    Zhou can can''s excitement disappeared in an instant. She looked at her askew and asked, "why? Don''t you like my little uncle? "


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t explain why. Half of it is because she doesn''t trust him, and the other half is because she doesn''t like him?


    hear nothing of.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Can can can, aren''t you... Angry?" She asked cautiously.


    Zhou can can "ha?" A voice, confused asked: "angry? Why am I angry? Do you mean my little uncle likes your business


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and nodded.


    Zhou can covered his stomach with a smile: "how? Of course not. In fact, I knew he liked you for a long time. I always thought it would be nice if you were my little aunt. "


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s face is even hotter. She didn''t expect that Zhou cancan''s idea was like this, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhou cancan raised his mobile phone and poked at the screen: "branches, look at this."


    Dai Yizhi took her cell phone, looked down, and then stared.


    I don''t know if I''m ashamed or annoyed, but my ears are even redder.


    Mu Chengyan changed the name of wechat to a very simple and rude sentence.


    I just like Dai Yizhi. You bite me


    "Now people all over the world know that my little uncle is in love with a girl named" Dai Yizhi. "


    Dai Yizhi shoves the mobile phone back to Zhou cancan. He goes back to his room to pick up his mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, why did you change the wechat nickname to that?


    Mu Chengyan is probably busy, waiting for a long time to wait for his reply.


    Mu Chengyan: which one?


    Dai Yizhi looked at the words and could almost imagine the tone and expression of these five words. She puffed her cheeks.


    Dai Yizhi: you should change it back quickly.


    Mu Chengyan is lying in the bathtub, warm water flowing through his chest, waves of water hitting his chest.


    Looking at the message she sent, he licked his lips with a smile and replied slowly: why change it?


    Dai Yizhi: I don''t like it!


    Feel momentum is not enough, Dai Yizhi also sent an angry expression pack.


    Mu Chengyan was happy, and the radian of his mouth became more obvious.


    Mu Chengyan: I like it.


    Dai Yizhi received this message, and his cheeks bulged like the face of a little toad.


    Just about to reply, the next one came out.


    Mu Chengyan: just like I like you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi is ashamed to throw her cell phone on the bed. It''s not enough. She pulls a pillow and presses it on it.


    Cover a face to sit at the bedside, the heart beats disorderly to even breathe to all become urgent to rise.


    What, what!


    It''s so bad that this person should tease her!


    The mobile phone under the pillow kept ringing. After a long time, she took the pillow away.


    Pick up the phone and receive several unread messages.


    Mu Chengyan: do you miss me, Xiaozhi?


    Mu Chengyan: Well, I miss you too.


    Mu Chengyan: wait patiently for a few days, we will meet soon.


    Mu Chengyan: good boy.


    It''s enough to ask and answer questions!


    Mu Chengyan: do you want to kiss one?


    Dai Yi knows that his hand shakes, and his mobile phone almost falls to the ground.


    Her cell phone slapped, poked at the screen and sent out the two words: no!


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t seem to see her message at all. He talks to himself and sends another paragraph.


    Mu Chengyan: Well, if you are so good, just kiss me.


    Then, the following is an expression bag that says "holding a love, risking love all over the body, pursing and kissing.".


    "..." I''m afraid it''s fine!


    The mobile phone vibrated in the palm of her hand again. She looked down at the information. The content made her ears blush with shame, and her eyes almost didn''t protrude.


    Mu Chengyan: do you want to see my abdominal muscles? My chest muscles are OK. I''m just taking a bath. I''d like to take a picture for you.


    Dai Yizhi''s head rings and snores. She blushes. She quickly opens the details of his wechat and clicks the "..." symbol in the upper right corner.


    Join the blacklist


    Join the blacklist, you will no longer receive each other''s information, and you can''t see each other''s circle of friends updates


    cancel


    determine


    determine!!!


    In fact, Mu Chengyan is just teasing Dai Yi. He just edited the explanation with a smile.


    After the result sends out, discovered that information left side appeared the red exclamation mark!


    And the following line of light words: the message has been sent, but it was rejected by the other party.


    Prince is not calm, "lying trough" sound suddenly stand up from the bathtub.


    With a crash, the water slipped from his chest.


    Crystal clear water along the sexy clavicle, along the chest flow, sliding through his abdominal muscle clear abdomen, toward his slender legs winding down.


    Of course, this is not the focus of this time.


    The key point is that Dai Yizhi actually... Blacked him out!!!


    I didn''t expect that he lived for more than 20 years and was blackmailed for the first time. The object was the girl he liked.


    He holds the forehead, sat on the edge of the bathtub, dialed Dai Yizhi''s phone.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a long time after receiving his call. Rounuo''s voice rang out: "hello..."


    "Twig, why did you pull me black?"

 Chapter 154

    Every weekend, Zhou can can feels that it''s a leisurely time. She sits on the sofa eating potato chips while watching her favorite TV series.


    When the best part of the show was on, someone knocked on the door. She frowned and stood up from the sofa, but her eyes were still clinging to the TV.


    See that knock a while, just reluctantly to open the door.


    "Who? They''re watching TV. "


    I opened the door and saw the people coming and going. A surprise smile suddenly appeared on my face. Without saying a word, I hurried to pick up the things that the other party was carrying: "little uncle, you''re back from your business trip. Come in, come in."


    After taking the things, she went into the room and muttered to herself what was delicious while turning over the bag inside.


    Mu Chengyan reached out to close the door, took off his shoes, and walked in with his socks on the floor.


    Looking around the house for a week, he didn''t see Dai Yizhi. He asked Zhou cancan, who was holding a bag like a greedy cat: "Why are you the only one?"


    Zhou cancan took out a box from the bag, surprised to open it, and said: "no, the branches are also at home. She is in the bathroom to bathe the rice ball."


    Mu Chengyan looked to the bathroom, and he heard Dai Yizhi''s voice coming out from inside.


    At this time, she opened the door of the bathroom and called out to Zhou cancan in the living room: "cancan, I forgot to bring in the new cat bath milk. It''s under the tea table table. Please help me with it."


    "Good." Zhou can can bent down and saw the bottle of cat bath milk at a glance.


    Dai Yizhi put the rice ball in the bathtub, and its hair has been wet by hot water, waiting for Zhou cancan to pass in the cat bath milk.


    Mi Tuan was a little afraid of water, so now Dai Yizhi gently scratched his chin with his hand to help him relax his nervous mood in such a way.


    After a short time, the door of the bathroom was opened and someone came in.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching her, Dai Yizhi reaches out her hand to pick up the bath milk. After waiting for a few seconds, she doesn''t see Zhou cancan put it in her hand. She looks up in confusion, but she sees that the person who comes in is mu Chengyan. Suddenly, she is surprised.


    "Thank you." She reached out to take the bath milk, said a soft voice thanks, then looked away.


    Drop your eyes and take off the outer package of the bath milk.


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, did not expect that she did not say hello to himself.


    In the past, she would call him Mr. mu.


    But not this time?


    However, for this subtle change, Mu Chengyan did not care too much.


    He stepped to the bathtub, looked at the wet rice ball in the bathtub, hooked his lips and sat down.


    He is not used to curling his legs, so he straightens them at will. Compared with Dai Yi''s regular legs, his legs should not be too long!


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that he would stay, and he couldn''t drive him away, so he had to ignore his existence instead of seeing him or talking to him.


    "Don''t be afraid of rice ball. Take a bath. It''s quick and good."


    Dai Yizhi talks to the rice ball while rubbing bubbles to distract it.


    Mi Tuan''s whole body was shaking, but fortunately, she was still good. She was still sitting there rubbing.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and looks at Dai Yizhi, who patiently and carefully bathes Mi Tuan. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels that his heart, which seems to have been filled with wind, is filled with nothing. He can''t help but raise his lips when he is satisfied.


    She was holding her hair, but there were still some tiny strands that would fall down.


    He held out his hand and gently raised the strand of hair with his fingers.


    Just ready to help her pull to the ear, her reaction was suddenly very strong, especially the eyes when she looked at him, very alert.


    Mu Chengyan felt that at the moment, she was like a rice ball forced to take a bath in the bathtub. The guard on her face could not be ignored. He chuckled and leaned over to her: "don''t be nervous, I don''t do anything."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    He sighed, helpless hand back, compromise: "well, I don''t touch you, you busy you, as I don''t exist."


    Dai Yizhi gently rubs the hair on the back of the rice ball with his hand. Maybe he has adapted. His body doesn''t shake so much.


    The atmosphere was quiet for about ten seconds, and Mu Chengyan suddenly said: "Xiaozhi, when are you going to release me from the blacklist?"


    Dai Yizhi began to wash his paws for MI Tuan. After washing his left front paw, he washed his right front paw and then his back paw.


    Mu chengyanjing waited for a while. Seeing that she ignored others, he raised his arm, pinched the cat''s head on the rubber band with her hair, and asked casually, "twig, why do you ignore me?"


    When the whole body of the rice ball is washed and waiting to be washed, Dai Yizhi raises his eyelids and looks at him. His tone is very straightforward: "didn''t you let me treat you as nonexistent?"


    The man chuckled and thought that this gentle lamb had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It was a bit fierce, but it was still very cute.


    He supported the edge of the bathtub with his hand and leaned towards her. Peach blossom''s eyes were smiling. He pleaded slowly: "would you please let me out of the blacklist?"


    "No way." Dai Yizhi rejected it.


    Mu Chengyan did not understand: "why?"


    "..." it''s not because you want to send me nude photos!


    "Is it because of that sentence I sent? That''s a joke. I won''t send you that kind of picture, really. " His hand slipped from her hair circle, gently fell on her shoulder and nodded twice: "so let me out, OK?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at him with half faith and half doubt. It''s three or four days since she pulled his wechat into the blacklist.


    She decided to think about it again.


    Take down the shower, and the sound of the water comes out. Mi Tuan''s reaction is a little big.


    After adjusting the water temperature, Dai Yizhi began to wash the back of the rice ball.


    But what she didn''t expect was that MI Tuan suddenly screamed excitedly, and then jumped directly from the bathtub into Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    "..." Mu Cheng Yan is also ignorant, when the reaction comes, the bosom already has a bubble not to rush to be clean and the wet thing.


    Dai Yizhi quickly takes Mi Tuan away from his thigh, but the bubbles on MI Tuan''s body have been stained on his shirt and trousers. She "ah" makes a sound and quickly pulls the towel off the shelf: "Mr. mu, please wipe it quickly."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, not just froth, but his shirt and trousers had been dampened by the water on the rice ball.


    Dai Yizhi holds the frightened rice ball and looks at the man apologetically: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. Would you like to take a bath later?"


    After all, I took care of him for a period of time and knew that he was a cleanliness addict.


    Mu Chengyan wiped his body with a towel: "it''s OK."


    After taking a bath for MI Tuan for a long time, Dai Yizhi came out with MI Tuan in his arms to find a hair dryer.


    Zhou can can just went to the refrigerator to find something to drink, and saw that their clothes were wet. Her laser line eyes swept over them: "what''s the situation between you two?"


    It''s a long time for a single man and a few women to come out of the same bathroom. The point is that their clothes are wet.


    There''s no way not to be imaginative!

 Chapter 155

    At the end of June, the Dragon Boat Festival arrived, just on Sunday. Dai Yizhi had already prepared the materials for making zongzi.


    When she woke up in the morning, she fed cat food to MI Tuan after washing. She went to the kitchen, picked up the soaked glutinous rice from the basin and drained the water.


    Dai Yizhi inquired about everyone''s preferences.


    For example, Zhou cancan likes to eat pure meat zongzi, Wei Liangxi likes to eat egg yolk meat zongzi, Lin Yankai does not avoid eating, and Mrs. Liang likes to eat sweet zongzi.


    As for mu Chengyan, she asked Zhou cancan. He doesn''t like zongzi very much.


    So she made four different flavors of zongzi, pure meat zongzi, egg yolk zongzi, sweet zongzi, and her own favorite mung bean zongzi.


    In the next pot when cooking, specially with a different color of rope as a mark.


    Zhou cancan played the game very late last night. When she got up in the morning, Dai Yizhi almost steamed the rice dumplings. When she came out to wash, she smelled a strong fragrance of rice dumplings.


    She forced to smell, "wow" sound straight to the kitchen, from behind a embrace Dai Yi know: "Wow, this is too sweet, branches you are good."


    Next to the drain basket has put some dumplings, steaming hot with gas, see her eyes straight bright.


    "Have you cooked all these zongzi?"


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou cancan wants to reach for it and quickly stops her: "can can, be careful. It''s very hot. Don''t burn your hands. I just took these out of the pot."


    Zhou cancan licked his lips and felt that his saliva would flow down when he smelled the fragrance: "I really want to eat it! I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face. "


    Dai Yizhi looks at her helplessly, takes out a pure meat zongzi from the basket, puts it aside, and takes out a shallow dish from the cupboard.


    Because it''s just steamed, it''s still very hot. She unties the rope on the zongzi. When she peels off the leaves of the zongzi, she can dip a little water on her fingers, which can reduce the hot feeling of her fingers.


    When Zhou can ran back to the kitchen to eat zongzi, Dai Yizhi had already helped her peel two of them on the plate.


    Zhou cancan saw her so intimate, hugged her and slapped her in the face: "Zhizhi, you really please me, or you don''t want to be my little aunt, just be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Little aunt" three words shame Dai Yi know cheek flushed, she was not angry Zhou can can can pushed out: "well, you quickly go out to eat rice dumplings."


    Zhou cancan took a few steps to the living room with the plate, then turned back and said seriously, "I''m serious. I''ll be my daughter-in-law and seriously consider it."


    Dai Yizhi thought of Mu Chengyan''s words for a moment.


    Be his girlfriend and think it over. He''ll wait for her to reply.


    She reached out and rubbed her hot face. She threw those confused thoughts out of her mind and found a fresh-keeping bag to pack the steamed rice dumplings according to the color of the line.


    When Zhou cancan finished destroying a rice dumpling and began to eat the second one, she suddenly thought about the starting point. She happily walked to the kitchen: "branches, can you give me some? I want to send it to Duan Jiarui. "


    "Yes, what kind of food does he like?" Dai Yi knows the way.


    Zhou cancan thought about it. She really didn''t know Duan Jiarui''s preference. She said with a smile, "you can install meat dumplings. If he doesn''t like to eat, I will bring them back to eat by myself."


    "Well, can can can, don''t eat too much. The calories are also very high."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Zhou cancan calls Duan Jiarui. After knowing his specific location, he goes out with Dai Yizhi''s steamed rice dumplings.


    Take a taxi in the past, did not take long, into the Duan group building, she went to the reception desk: "I look for Duan Jiarui."


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, just a moment." A moment later, the receptionist put down the phone and politely said to Zhou cancan, "Vice President Duan is in the office. Please take the elevator to the 18th floor."


    "Thank you." Zhou can said thank you, then carrying rice dumplings to the elevator.


    After a while, the elevator came down. She was about to enter, but she was stopped by a familiar voice.


    Looking up, it''s Duan Siye.


    Duan Jiarui''s brother.


    He motioned to his assistant to leave first and looked at Zhou cancan with a smile: "how did you come, cancan?"


    "Good brother Si Ye!" Zhou cancan politely said hello and raised his hand with the bag: "today is not the Dragon Boat Festival. I''ll send zongzi to Duan Jiarui."


    "Dragon Boat Festival? If you don''t say that, I don''t even remember today is the Dragon Boat Festival. " Duan Siye said with a smile.


    "Brother Si ye, do you want to eat Zongzi? It''s not bought outside. It''s made by my good friend himself. It tastes like fried chicken. "


    Duan Si Ye reached out and rubbed her hair: "no, thank you, little girl."


    Zhou can can can "Oh" sound, see the elevator door is about to close, she hurried forward to stop, and then to Duan Si ye said: "that Si Ye elder brother, I went up first."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou can can smiles, waves and closes the elevator door.


    Duan Jiarui has been in Duan group for two months, but this is the first time that Zhou cancan has come to his place of work. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that his character as soft as a girl should be the deputy general manager of Duan group


    Zhou cancan doesn''t look down on him, that is, she thinks Duan Jiarui''s aura is not in harmony with the overbearing position of vice president.


    After a circle, she sat on the sofa carelessly: "the office is good, Duan Jiarui. I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful that you are the deputy general manager."


    Duan Jiarui''s face flushed slightly, and he scratched his ear: "I''m not as powerful as porridge you think."


    "By the way, Duan Jiarui, do you like meat dumplings? I brought you meat dumplings. Let me tell you, this meat dumpling is wonderful. "


    Zhou cancan took out the meat dumplings from the bag, and a smell of meat dumplings came. She swallowed her saliva.


    Pull off the rope, she peeled off the leaves of rice dumplings, folded down, easy to take, but not dirty hands: "here, taste it."


    "Thanks for porridge."


    Duan Jiarui took the rice dumpling and took it in both hands. She took a small bite politely.


    Although at home, Zhou can can has eaten two, but now the greedy insect is lured to wake up, she also peels one, bites hard, not satisfied.


    Glutinous rice steamed very well, eating with a little bit of chewiness, with the light fragrance of Zongye, and the smell of meat, it is simply delicious in the world.


    She is eating, but see Duan Jiarui like a girl, eat slowly.


    But it''s strange that men don''t feel like sissy in this way of eating. It''s very elegant.


    A bite down, slightly fat meat a little oil, "Zi" sound from the mouth, Zhou can can can "ah" sound, subconsciously rubbed with his hand rubbed with oil chin.


    Seeing this, Duan Jiarui quickly takes out a tissue from the table and hands it to her.


    Zhou cancan took the tissue and wiped it on his chin. Then he held the tissue in his hand and continued to eat.


    "It''s delicious, Duan Jiarui. What do you think?"


    Duan Jiarui nodded. Seeing her satisfied smile, he felt that he was also satisfied.


    Though, he doesn''t really like zongzi.


    Zhou can can rub oil on the corner of her mouth, but she doesn''t seem to notice it. Duan Jiarui reaches out her hand and carefully helps her wipe it gently.


    "Hee hee." Zhou can can doesn''t seem to feel that his action is wrong. She smiles at him sweetly.

 Chapter 156

    After receiving Dai Yizhi''s call, Mu Chengyan rushes over.


    Dai Yizhi brought the rice dumplings to him. Bag by bag, he explained: "the rice dumplings with yellow string are for Mr. Wei, the bag with mixed color is for Mr. Lin, and the rice dumplings with green string are for grandma."


    Mu Chengyan droops her eyes and looks at the three bags of zongzi she handed to her eyes.


    After her words stopped, he waited for a few seconds, still didn''t see her put forward the fourth bag of zongzi, also didn''t see her say it was for himself, he picked the next eyebrow: "my?"


    Dai Yizhi frowned slightly: "don''t you like zongzi?"


    Mu Chengyan a smile, is angry smile, he "tut" sound, eyelids slightly droop: "so no my share is it?"


    "..." Dai Yi knew that he was not happy. She sighed and asked, "what kind of zongzi do you like to eat? There are meat dumplings, egg yolk dumplings, sweet dumplings and mung bean dumplings


    Mu Chengyan "Oh" voice, drawingly: "I still don''t eat it, you didn''t pre my share? Forget it. I won''t eat it. "


    He said that he would not eat, but his tone was not like compromise at all. It was more like a child holding his breath.


    How naive this man is!


    Dai Yi knows that she is secretly complaining.


    She sighed and turned into the kitchen.


    Mu Chengyan was lying on the sofa with drooping eyelids and drooping corners of his mouth. He seemed to be in a low mood.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi brought out a bag and put it on the tea table table in front of him: "I''ve got four kinds of zongzi for you. If you haven''t finished eating, you can put them in the refrigerator for cold storage. When you eat, you can take them out and heat them up."


    Mu Chengyan''s vision falls on that tea table table, moves upward, moves her face.


    Yan Hong''s little face looks like a beautiful flower. I feel a little itchy when I see him.


    He sat up and looked at her with his chin propped up. His voice was low and soft: "twig, when are you going to release my wechat from the blacklist? I''ve been locked up for so long. Should I be released? "


    Dai Yizhi blinked. If he hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten to blacklist her wechat for half a month.


    The tea table sends out the fragrance of rice dumplings. Suddenly, MI Tuan jumps on the table and uses her paws to pick up the bag. She bends down to take the cat away and makes a slow "Oh" sound.


    Mu Chengyan propped up his eyebrows, and his voice sounded slowly: "what''s the meaning of ''Oh''? There''s a time limit for a prisoner''s sentence. You have to tell me how long you plan to keep me, twig? "


    Dai Yizhi lets Mi Tuan play, looks up at the man, then turns around and walks away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mu Chengyan is confused. Is he going to be sentenced to life imprisonment this time?


    After a while, Dai Yizhi takes out his cell phone from the kitchen, finds his number and puts him out of the blacklist.


    Seeing his nickname, her face was hot again. She said with a tiger face, "I''ve released it. You''ve changed your nickname!"


    Mu Chengyan happily took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent her three words of "twig" to make sure that it could be sent out.


    Looking at her, beautiful peach blossom eyes raised, light thin lips hook out a smile: "that can''t, can''t change."


    "Why?" Dai Yizhi shows a ferocious momentum and stares at him, but his voice is still soft and has no deterrent power.


    "I gambled with them, but I didn''t catch you. I won''t change my nickname!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan stood up and leaned down toward her. Her dark eyes were staring at her, and her voice was slow and lazy. She heard: "it''s not impossible to change it."


    As soon as he pulled down, Dai Yizhi felt his breath on his face. Her eyelashes trembled slightly unconsciously. She leaned back without any trace and opened the distance again.


    "What you promised to be my girlfriend, I changed it immediately, and changed what you has the final say." Mu Chengyan looked at her with a serious, dark eye. Finally, the soft voice asked, "OK?"


    Dai Yizhi guessed that he would not compromise easily. After hearing what he said, she puffed her cheeks and murmured, "how can you do that?" then she pushed him away.


    After muttering, she turned and left.


    "Da --"


    Zhou cancan opens the door with the key and enters the room. When she changes her shoes, she sees Mu Chengyan''s shoes. Holding the key, she walks into the living room and shouts: "I''m back!"


    Into the living room, see the living room only mu Chengyan a person in, she walked over.


    "Why are you alone? What about the branches? " Zhou can can turned and walked toward the kitchen: "branches?"


    Dai Yizhi, who is in a daze in the kitchen, finally hears Zhou can can''t cry. She answers quickly: "can can can, I''m in the kitchen. What''s the matter?"


    "Duan Jiarui also likes the zongzi you made. He asked me to thank you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    "By the way, Zhizhi, would you like to go back to the East Lake Villa with me and my uncle and spend the Dragon Boat Festival with grandma today? Anyway, you have nothing to do today. Why don''t you come back with us? "


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and asked uncertainly, "is that ok? Is that convenient? "


    "Of course, I like you so much. If you go back with us to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with her, she will be very happy." Zhou cancan came in and hooked her arm. "That''s all right. You can go back with us."


    It''s almost time for lunch. Mrs. Li has called to ask when they will be there.


    Mu Chengyan drove to the East Lake Villa together.


    The old lady had been waiting for a long time. Hearing Zhou cancan''s cry, she held up the presbyopia glasses on the bridge of her nose and showed a kind smile: "back."


    As soon as Zhou can came back, she gave the old lady a hug: "how are you, grandma?"


    "Good, good, grandma is very good." The old lady touched Zhou cancan''s face and waved to Dai Yizhi: "come here, Dai wench, come here and let Grandma have a look."


    Dai Yizhi sat down cleverly and called out "grandma" in a sweet voice.


    Since Mu Chengyan confessed to the old lady that she liked Dai Yizhi, the more she looked, the more she liked the girl. Her eyes were filled with a smile: "good, good."


    Mu Chengyan was the last one to enter the room. He left the car key in the closet. As he went to the living room, he saw the old lady holding Dai Yizhi''s face and nodded to say yes, with a satisfied look on her face.


    He stepped to the sofa next to him, leaning slightly on the armrest of the sofa, his eyes closed, and his eyes fell on Dai Yizhi at random.


    Noticing the sight of Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi is not at ease and is more worried about what the old lady will find.


    It was when she was embarrassed that Mrs. Li called for dinner, and she was relieved.


    Zhou cancan holds the old lady in place first, and then sits next to her.


    Dai Yizhi sits down next to Zhou cancan.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan opened the chair next to her, and after sitting down, he supported his arm, supported his face and looked at her intently.


    Too hot eyes, Dai Yizhi want to ignore are very difficult, she bit her lip, partial head looked at him, pressure voice said: "you don''t look at it!"

 Chapter 157

    Zhou cancan is chatting with the old lady. No one notices Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    Looking at Dai Yi''s ruddy cheeks and flustered eyes, Mu Chengyan gave a faint smile and asked: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi was directly annoyed by him. What and why? Is there any other reason?


    Li Sao continued to bring the dishes out of the kitchen. She took her eyes back and let it go.


    Mu Chengyan is the air, Mu Chengyan is the air!!!


    Soon, the table was full of dishes.


    When the old lady saw Dai Yizhi patronizing her meal, she didn''t even pick up any vegetables. "How come you don''t eat vegetables? How can a meal be nutritious? Is there no appetizing dish


    Dai Yi''s bosom friend is absent-minded. When she hears the old lady''s words, she explains, "no, grandma, these dishes are delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." After that, the old lady turned her eyes to Mu Chengyan and directed him to say, "don''t patronize yourself, just give the branches vegetables."


    "Yes, sir


    Dai Yi was surprised and said, "no, grandma, I''ll come by myself. Don''t bother Mr. mu."


    "No trouble, not at all." Mu Chengyan brought her vegetables into the bowl, holding her face still languid.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the slightly hot auricle, holding chopsticks in one hand, biting the head of chopsticks with his teeth, and said to him in a low voice: "really no, I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, slightly bent his lips, gently rolled his tongue, and slowly spat out five words: "you''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s polite to you? You really don''t have to!


    Dai Yizhi buried her head in a small bowl of rice. The dish had been piled up with hills. She pulled the corner of her lip slightly, sighed and looked at Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, don''t clip it any more. I can''t eat so much."


    "Don''t eat. Eat more vegetables. It''s not good for girls to be too thin. I like girls who are fatter." Mu Chengyan looks down at her, the ending is soft and light, and the voice line is inexplicably ambiguous.


    Dai Yi knew that he had a mouthful of rice in his mouth and was chewing it carefully. When he heard him say this, he suddenly choked and coughed.


    Zhou cancan was attracted by her coughing voice. She quickly asked sister-in-law Li to come out with a glass of water and patted her on the back: "are you OK, Zhizhi?"


    "Sister Li is in a hurry." The old lady urged.


    Dai Yizhi covers her mouth and tries to cough. After sister-in-law Li brings the water, she doesn''t care to thank her. She starts to pour it into her mouth.


    After drinking a lot of water and putting down the cup, I feel better, but my face is a little red and my eyes are covered with a thin layer of water color.


    Mu Chengyan handed her a tissue, eyebrows gently wrinkled, some uneasy looking at her: "better?"


    Dai Yizhi buries his head, reaches for a tissue and wipes his mouth.


    When she raised her face and saw that everyone was concerned about herself, she touched her ear not very well: "I''m ok."


    Put down the tissue, she reached for the chopsticks, but her elbow accidentally knocked off a chopstick on the table, chopsticks rolled along the edge of the table a few times, "Da" sound fell to the ground.


    Dai Yizhi''s first reaction was to lower her head and reach for chopsticks.


    At the same time, Mu Chengyan also bent down.


    So their foreheads collided with each other like this.


    "Dong" sound, Dai Yi know tianlinggai are shaking, she "ouch" sound, cover the head, slightly up.


    Mu Chengyan slightly gathered his eyebrows and supported himself.


    Two people looked at each other and thought they understood each other''s eyes.


    Then, bending down, there was another "Dong".


    Zhou can can holds his head and looks at the two people bumping into each other''s forehead, puffing Chi smile: "little uncle, branch, what are you doing?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red, so she had to sit down. After Mu Chengyan picked up the chopsticks, she whispered a thank you.


    Zhou can can again handed her a chopstick: "branches give you clean."


    Today''s meal, Dai Yizhi is the most uncomfortable, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    After dinner, Mrs. Li took the fruit and put it on the table. In addition to Dai Yizhi''s grape, there was a cherry with a very big head. Its skin was shiny, and it looked very delicious.


    Zhou cancan directly brought over the plate of cherries and handed over one to Dai Yizhi: "taste the cherries imported from Chile, they are delicious!"


    Dai Yizhi holds the cherry and looks at it. It''s really big and looks very full. When she gives it to her mouth to eat, the faint fragrance is very delicious.


    Mu Chengyan sits on the opposite side of the single sofa, leaning his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, leaning askew, holding his head in his palm, and staring at Dai Yizhi without squinting.


    I saw her like a kitten ready to eat, feeding cans around a few times, to determine that it is food, only carefully close to the past.


    She squeezed the cherry and took a small bite, as if she could hear a refreshing "click".


    Bright crimson juice on the soft lips, like a layer of good-looking Lip Glaze on it, looking more attractive than the cherry she held in her hand.


    The man''s throat rolled, a very low, very light, and only he could hear the swallowing sound coming out of his throat.


    Dai Yi knows that the cherry is delicious. The flesh is thick and the juice is thick and sweet. She feels that the tip of her tongue is fresh and sweet.


    Zhou can can can see Mu Chengyan has been staring at Dai Yizhi, thought he also wanted to eat cherry, then called him, lost a few in the past.


    Mu Chengyan took the cherries out of his hand and twisted one into his mouth.


    A bite down, it really tastes good.


    Especially watching Dai Yizhi eat, as if this is the world''s delicious.


    Dai Yizhi ate several cherries, but accidentally got cherry juice on her hands. She got up and went to the kitchen to wash her hands.


    Turn on the tap, she put her hand into the water, and the cool tap water was very comfortable.


    She turned off the tap water, dried the water stains on her hands in the sink, and then turned to go out.


    After two steps, she was blocked by Mu Chengyan. She went left, he followed left, she went right, he followed right.


    Dai Yizhi sighed and looked up at him: "Mr. mu, can you step aside?"


    Mu Chengyan micro pick eyebrows, bent, canthus hanging a smile: "I get in your way?"


    Dai Yizhi looks up and sweeps the aisle. They are now on the right side. There is no obstruction on the left side. It''s very spacious.


    She had no temper and moved to the left.


    But she did not expect Mu Chengyan suddenly stopped in front of her, the whole person pestle there motionless.


    She was a little angry. She twisted her eyebrows and raised her eyes. Her tone was resentful: "Mr. mu, you are in my way!"


    Mu Chengyan still didn''t want to get out of the way. He closed his eyes and chuckled and said, "it''s clearly you who are in my way."


    Dai Yizhi sniffed his lips and felt that he was so angry. He was in her way, but on the other hand, she was in his way.


    What? I always bully her.


    She was biting her lips, feeling a little wronged, and the tip of her nose was sour.


    The thought that he was always making fun of himself made me angry.


    I''ve never seen such a bad person and kept saying that I like her.


    I can''t see where I like her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Dai Yizhi clenched his hands into fists, raised his leg and stepped on his feet.

 Chapter 158

    Thousands of waiting, finally is the last day of the final exam.


    Dai Yizhi finished the exam first and went home about half an hour. Zhou can can also came back.


    As soon as Zhou can can came back, he was lying lazily on the sofa, shouting and kicking excitedly: "Ouye, Ouye! The final exam is finally over. It''s killing me a lot. "


    Dai Yizhi freshly squeezed a cup of juice and brought it to Zhou cancan. Seeing that she was so happy, she said with a smile, "cancan, do you have any plans for the summer vacation?"


    "Just play games at home every day, play games, watch TV, and occasionally go shopping?" Zhou can can feel every year''s summer vacation and winter vacation are almost the same, she has no special arrangements, always nest at home¡° How about you? Have you found a part-time job? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, reached out and touched Mi Tuan''s chin, and sat on the sofa beside him: "I found it. It''s in a KFC nearby. I''ll start to work the night after tomorrow."


    "At night? How do you go to work at night? " Zhou can can doesn''t understand.


    "I''m on the night shift, and the night shift pay is relatively high, from 11:00 to 7:00 in the morning." She calculated that if she worked in KFC for two months during the summer vacation, she could earn a lot of money from her part-time job. "By the way, Zhizhi, can you go out with me in the evening?"


    Zhou cancan drank a few mouthfuls of juice, put down his glass and said, "yes, where do you want to go?"


    "The manager asked for lipstick and eye shadow, lipstick I have, but I don''t have eye shadow." Dai Yizhi said.


    "Eye shadow? Don''t buy it. I have it. You use mine. "


    Dai Yi knows not very good meaning: "OK? I''ll use it every day, or I won''t use it. I''ll buy one myself. "


    "Buy what to buy, you are not wasting money, my several brands of eye shadow, used expired also can''t finish, you can use."


    Zhou can take her to her room and open the box in front of the dressing table and take several eye shadows.


    "You see which one you like."


    "All right." Dai did not study this. She could not draw eye shadow.


    Zhou can put a color for her, and then teach her how to draw eye shadow.


    She drew an eye with explanation, and then asked her to draw another eye by herself.


    Dai Yi picked up the eye shadow brush, took the eye shadow box in the other hand, brushed the brush on the eyeshadow to be swept around, and listened to the steps Zhou Cancan had just taught. "First use the eye shadow brush to get the light coloured in the eye shadow plate, in order to circle. Cover the entire eye socket from beginning to end, and pay attention to the lower eyelids. "


    "Yes Zhou cancan sat aside with juice and supervised.


    The first layer of eye shadow is pink, and Dai Yi knows that only one layer is beautiful.


    She bit the pen of the eye shadow brush, then how to exchange it?


    Next, use a slightly darker, but still lighter color, from the head to the corner of the eye flat coating, covering the entire eye socket.


    To tell the truth, she thought it would take a lot of time to paint the eye shadow. It looked as if it was a thin layer. It could be brushed at random, but I didn''t expect it to be so elaborate.


    Zhou can can can see Dai Yi don''t know to continue to draw, with the elbow rubbed rubbed her: "go on, haven''t finished painting."


    Dai Yizhi looked in the mirror and winked at Zhou can: "I think it''s very good."


    "Who has gone out half of the eye shadow painting?" Zhou cancan urges her.


    Dai Yi knows to smack his mouth, "Oh" sound, obediently then draw.


    She is a double eyelid. When you draw the eyeliner, you should pay attention to the eyelids slightly, and draw the color to the fold of the eyelids near the eyeliner.


    After the painting is finished, we need to draw the sleeping silkworm.


    After painting, two eyes a contrast, her painting that obviously looks a lot stiff.


    Zhou cancan checked it and thought it was good: "OK, the first time you can draw like this, just practice a few more times later. Come on, put on lipstick and let''s take a picture. "


    After taking the photos, Zhou can can finds that Dai Yizhi''s face is so small that she feels like her face is bigger than her.


    She side hair circle of friends, while jealousy said: "branches, your face is too small, whining, I also want a slap face."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed her face, but she didn''t think it was small, and she didn''t think Zhou cancan''s face was big: "no, I don''t think your face looks big at all."


    After updating her circle of friends, Zhou cancan put away her mobile phone and took a sip of juice: "but your small face makes my face look so big. It seems that I really can''t eat so much in the future. I want to be moderate and I want to lose weight!"


    Hearing Zhou cancan say that she wants to lose weight, Dai Yizhi thinks there is no hope, because she has been clamoring to lose weight. As a result, she still eats what she should eat and hoards a lot of snacks.


    Zhou cancan seldom takes photos from himself. This time, the number of likes and comments for the group photo with Dai Yizhi is going up.


    It''s time to get off work at the moment. Mu Chengyan has dinner in his usual restaurant. He feels bored during the meal. He takes out his mobile phone and looks through the recent chat with Dai Yizhi.


    At the end of the page, there was still some meaning.


    He quits their chat page, clicks into the circle of friends, and happens to see the circle of friends updated by Zhou cancan five minutes ago.


    Enlarge the photo, his eyes only see Dai Yizhi.


    I haven''t seen her for three or four days. It''s said that it''s the last day of their final exam today.


    He hooked his lips, saved the photo, then left the main page of his website and directly dialed Zhou cancan.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, little uncle. Would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    "Huameixi restaurant, are you coming?"


    Zhou cancan stood up with a carp, and the excited dolphin voice came out: "go, of course! Wait, I''ll go with Zhizhi right away


    The man hung up and called the waiter directly: "the meal here will be served later."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhou can not let Dai Yi erase her eye shadow. She painted herself over there and helped her slightly change her nature. Then she was dragged out of the door by her.


    It didn''t take long to get to the western restaurant by bus. Although there was a traffic jam, it was very close.


    Mu Chengyan sits in a more prominent position. As soon as they go in, they see the man sitting in the middle.


    As soon as they sat down, before they could order, they were discussing what to eat. Suddenly, a passer-by came out.


    And this passer-by is Gong Molly.


    When she stops to talk to Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi feels that she looks at herself with unfriendly eyes.


    Mu Chengyan''s attitude to her is not cold, but she doesn''t seem to mind. She smiles and says a few words to Mu Chengyan, then greets Zhou cancan, and then finds a seat with her friend.


    After a short time, the waiter brought up three cups of juice drinks. The color of the juice drinks was very beautiful, just like putting a rainbow into a cup.


    Dai Yizhi took a sip. It was very refreshing. With a little alcohol, it was different from ordinary drinks. It seemed that every sip was a wonderful enjoyment.


    Zhou cancan said that she wanted to take a sip of her drink, so she put the straw into her cup, took a sip and pushed her back.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand seemed to be a little big when she was about to lift the cup. The drink splashed out from the inside. Without noticing, it bounced onto her white collar and said, "Oh..."


    Zhou cancan took a paper towel to wipe her, but the drink had been absorbed by the material of the clothes: "branches, you go to the bathroom to wipe with water."

 Chapter 159

    Dai Yizhi finds the bathroom according to the instructions. It''s a high-end restaurant. Even the bathroom has a faint fragrance.


    To a station in front of the washstand, she reached in front of the sensor faucet, held a little water splashed on the collar of the drink, and then clenched the collar with both hands and gently wiped it.


    I don''t know if it is because of the material''s good absorption capacity, she will still have a shallow impression after she has wiped it several times.


    Well, it seems that I have to take it off and soak it in detergent for a while before I can wash it off.


    She pulled the collar to make the wrinkles look more natural, then pulled two tissues from the side to wipe her hands.


    Then someone came in.


    She stood in front of the washing table beside her, and she was very aware of the perfume smell on her body.


    It''s like a kind of flower fragrance. It smells good.


    Dai Yizhi throws the paper towel that has been wiped into the garbage can next to her. When she is about to get out of her way, she suddenly speaks.


    "I said, are the faces of the poor thicker?"


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know if she''s talking on the phone. She just stops subconsciously.


    He turned his head and looked at each other.


    It''s Molly Gong.


    Her vision is straight on Dai Yizhi.


    No doubt it was also said to her.


    What did she just say?


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, but didn''t think about it.


    To be polite, she smiles at Gong Molly and then walks around to the door.


    Gong Molly thinks that Dai Yizhi is ignoring her existence. She feels very angry and raises her voice in a sharp voice: "Hey, stop! Dai Yizhi, right? Stop


    The unfriendliness in the tone makes Dai Yizhi frown. She turns around and looks at it. Unexpectedly, she asks, "what can I do for you?"


    Gong Molly was so angry that she opened her eyes wide. A few seconds later, she gave a sneer between her bright red lips, and glanced at Dai Yizhi unfriendly: "there are debts at home. Your uncle''s monthly income is less than 10000 yuan. Your aunt is a housewife and a cousin of kindergarten. A family of four is crowded in a commercial house less than 100 square meters. Am I right


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of amazement: "why do you want to investigate my family? Why do you do this? I don''t know you at all


    "Since you don''t know your position, I''ll help you with my kindness." With a scornful smile on her face, Gong Molly raised her hand and appreciated the new nails she had just made two days ago? The whole mousse group is in his hands. "


    Dai Yizhi bit her white lips and felt that she would not say anything nice.


    "I, Gong Molly, the daughter of the chairman of Gongyu group, is also the daughter-in-law designated by a Yan''s father. When I get married with a Yan, it means that the two groups will unite. If you look at you again, you are nothing. Don''t think that pheasant will fly to the branches and become a phoenix! "


    "I... I didn''t." Dai Yizhi''s lips trembled a few times, and her eyes were a little red.


    The corner of Gong Molly''s mouth showed a scornful smile: "men, it''s normal to have a picnic outside. I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m the one he will marry in the future."


    "No, Mr. Mu and I, he is not what you think. Me and him... Me and him just... "


    Dai Yizhi wants to explain her relationship with Mu Chengyan, but looking at Gong Molly''s scornful eyes, her throat suddenly tingles, just like a chestnut stuck there, speechless, the corner of her eyes more red.


    Gong Molly didn''t have the patience to wait for her to speak. She just interrupted her: "so the poor people are so mean. They think that if they hook up with the rich people, they will be able to get into the upper class. In fact, there is still a sour smell of the poor people in their bones."


    Dai Yizhi felt that the blood of his whole body was coagulated little by little, and a chill spread from his fingertips and quickly reached his heart.


    Her hands hung rigidly on both sides of her body, and she bit her lips tightly unconsciously. When she loosened them, she felt a stabbing pain on her lips.


    Gong Molly''s sharp and mean words rang again in the quiet bathroom: "I advise you to know better and leave ah Yan voluntarily. After all, the reputation of the rich second generation is not so good."


    "I didn''t, really not..."


    Dai Yizhi felt as if he had lost his language ability, and his mind was full of words of denial, but when he came to his mouth, he seemed so pale and powerless, even without persuasion.


    Gong Molly put away her scornful eyes, turned around and walked out of the bathroom with her exquisite handbag.


    Dai Yi was stunned for a long time. She suddenly felt that her legs were soft, and her whole body seemed to take off her strength. She quickly held the washing table beside her, so that she would not fall on the ground.


    It''s not like that


    She didn''t hook up with Mu Chengyan


    She... She''s not like that


    A sense of shame surged into my heart, and my nose was sour.


    Zhou can can can see that she hasn''t been back for a long time. She''s afraid that she''s uncomfortable, so she comes to the bathroom to find her.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she turned around and saw Dai Yizhi leaning against the washing table. Zhou cancan quickly walked up to her: "you are so slow. All the meals are ready."


    Dai Yizhi tightly clutches his skirt, tears have been full of eyes, may fall at any time.


    Zhou cancan noticed that something was wrong with her. She looked down at her and saw that her face was as white as a piece of paper. Her eyebrows suddenly frowned: "are you OK, Zhizhi? Why do you look so bad? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Dai Yi knows that the corner of his eyes is red, and he looks down at Zhou can can, leaving a white mark on his lips: "can can can, I want to go back."


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and is no longer willing to speak.


    Zhou cancan comes out of the bathroom with Dai Yizhi and stops the car outside. They get on the car and then take out their mobile phone to call Mu Chengyan.


    "Little uncle, she doesn''t feel very well. I''ll take her back now. You can eat first."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi said that he had no problem going back. It was Zhou cancan who insisted on sending her.


    Now leaning on her shoulder, her head was full of what Gong Molly had said.


    She felt very sick.


    Back in Huamu community, Zhou cancan helps Dai Yizhi back to her room. Seeing that her face is still so pale, she asks with a tight heart, "Zhizhi, why don''t I take you to the hospital? You look terrible


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and lay on the bed: "I''m ok. I''ll just lie down for a while. Go back to eat."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Well, really, I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    Zhou cancan helped her to bed and lay down: "if you feel very uncomfortable, just call me, you know."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    Zhou can can leaves the room and gently brings the door.


    Dai Yizhi opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling a little blankly. Her mood is like falling into the bottom of the valley suddenly. The grievance in her mind is so turbulent that she can''t breathe.


    That kind of feeling at a loss, like at the crossroads lost in the road, the car is speeding around, she is not going any side.


    There was never a time when she felt so wronged that her tears were about to fall.

 Chapter 160

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. The temperature keeps rising in mid July. Especially at noon, the outside world is like being put into an oven. As long as you leave the door a little, even if it''s just a few minutes, you can turn into a roast suckling pig.


    During the summer vacation, KFC''s passenger flow continued at its peak, ranging from kindergarten children to university students, master''s students and doctoral students who came to Hamburg hand in hand


    Even in the evening, the number of guests is still increasing.


    Dai Yizhi goes to work at 11 o''clock every night and doesn''t get off work until 7 o''clock the next morning. She has been working in KFC for five days. Although the store is not as busy as it is in the daytime, she is still very busy.


    Zhou cancan said that there was something wrong with the overseas business of mousse group, and Mu Chengyan was sent overseas. Although he had sent her messages and called her in the past five days, she ignored it.


    Gong Molly''s words like a thorn in her heart, although the thorn has been pulled out, but the thorn is broken in the meat, a touch will still hurt.


    She thought, it''s better to keep a distance from Mu Chengyan. Although Gong Molly''s words are a little ugly, what she said is right after all. There is a big difference between them.


    Besides, he may not really like her.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Dai Yizhi''s present position is at the front desk, which is the place to order for customers.


    Basically, I''ve been standing all night, eight hours in one stop. I''m sure I''m tired, but in order to earn more part-time money, I have to grit my teeth.


    Around 6 am, KFC still has guests in and out, but the flow of people is slightly smaller.


    There were only three or four people in the queue. When he was the last one, Dai Yizhi raised his head and saw a familiar face. His eyes glared: "can can can, how did you come?"


    Zhou cancan stood in front of the ordering table, picked up the KFC menu in his hand, looked at it carefully, and said: "I played games all night, and now I''m starving, so I came out to eat something delicious."


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "play games at night, sleep during the day, this kind of work and rest is not good."


    "You are not the same. You work at night, sleep during the day and get up at noon." Zhou cancan put the menu in front of her and poked the set meal at her fingertips: "give me one of these."


    Dai Yizhi placed an order for her, and then took a table card to her: "you first find a place to sit down, and I''ll call you later."


    Zhou cancan took the table card and sat down in the nearest place to the front desk. Then he took out his mobile phone and connected to KFC''s WiFi.


    There are several unread messages on wechat. After clicking in, they were sent to her by Mu Chengyan or last night. She patronized the game and didn''t click in to see them.


    In terms of information, Mu Chengyan said that Dai Yizhi had ignored him for several days. She didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the information. She asked if there was something wrong with her.


    Zhou can can looks at the front desk and thinks that Dai Yizhi is not different from usual. His mood seems to be normal these days.


    She pulls out the camera, takes a picture of Dai Yizhi at work, and then sends it to Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou cancan: maybe it''s too busy. KFC has a lot of customers during the summer vacation. She''s very busy.


    Now there are not many people, so it didn''t take long to call Zhou can''s table number.


    Because it''s a set meal, she ate it alone for a long time. When Dai Yizhi got off work, she couldn''t eat a hamburger and two drumsticks, so she packed it for Dai Yizhi.


    Two hands hand in hand from KFC to leave, Zhou can can can suddenly think of Mu chengyanfa''s message, said Dai Yi know ignore him.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Zhizhi, have you quarreled with my little uncle recently?"


    Dai Yi knew that the smile on his face slightly closed a few points, but the tone could not hear the change: "no, why do you ask so suddenly?"


    Zhou cancan was carrying KFC''s bag, a finger hooked the handle, gently swinging the bag: "my little uncle sent me a message, asking if you have anything to do these days? Said you don''t return his messages or answer his calls. "


    "Yes? I didn''t get my cell phone. " Dai Yizhi is biting her lips, and her voice is a little empty. She can''t tell Zhou cancan that she can only lie like this.


    Dai Yizhi''s performance is not obvious, and Zhou cancan doesn''t think much, so she doesn''t talk about this topic with her anymore.


    After returning, Dai Yizhi ate the hamburger and drumsticks Zhou can packed back, and then went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Zhou cancan played games all night, and now she was sleepy. She just gargled and lay down on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi basically goes back to her room to sleep as soon as she comes back, and wakes up at 12 or 1 noon. After waking up, she will simply cook a bowl of noodles and go out when she is full.


    In the afternoon, we will send leaflets to an education and training school. The places where we send leaflets are mainly on the street and at the entrance of large shopping malls, and some places where there are a lot of people.


    Basically, the flyers in her hand can be sent out in one afternoon. At six o''clock, she will go back with vegetables and make dinner.


    Take a bath half an hour after dinner. She usually reads books in the hours before going to work.


    In short, every day of the summer vacation, she arranged very carefully, can be said to be fine to every minute and every second.


    Around 10:30, she left Huamu community and walked to KFC. The time was just right.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan came back from overseas in the morning, but because he didn''t have a good rest for several days, he was sleeping from afternoon to 10 pm.


    After waking up, she sends a message to Zhou cancan, who says Dai Yizhi has gone to work.


    He leaned on the head of the bed in a depressed mood, unable to understand Dai Yizhi''s sudden "cold violence", so he decided to ask her in person.


    Before going out, he dialed Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    Lin Yankai has something to do. Wei Liangxi drives to the appointed place.


    He agreed to have a big meal, but he made an appointment with KFC. He also threatened that if he didn''t keep the appointment, his brother would not have to do it. Wei Liangxi was shocked when he had such deep feelings for KFC.


    However, when he walked into KFC, his eyes swept over the front desk, he suddenly opened up, and all his doubts were answered.


    Wei Liangxi holds his head and squints at Dai Yizhi, who works at the front desk. "Tut" says: "after a long time, it turns out that Dai''s sister is working part-time here?"


    Mu Chengyan tilted his legs, arms in his hands, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Dai Yi without blinking. "Two people who had a good relationship, suddenly one day, one of them ignored the other. What''s the reason?"


    It seems that Wei Liangxi has discovered something extraordinary.


    Too much information led to brain speeding, he decided to stroke: "you mean Dai Mei Mei suddenly ignored you?"


    Mu Chengyan''s listless "um" voice, thinking of her estrangement and indifference to herself during this period, felt a burst of chest tightness and headache.


    "No way!" Wei Liang, Dai Yi of the Western Dynasty, looked away¡° Sister Dai has such a good temper. Did you do something to make her unhappy


    Mu Chengyan lazily raised his eyelids, reached the table with his elbow, supported his chin with his palm, and his eyes swept over Wei Liangxi''s face. He arched his cheek with the tip of his tongue, and slowly spat out a few words: "what makes her unhappy?"

 Chapter 161

    Let Dai Yi know the unhappy thing?


    Mu Chengyan fell into silence. He held his head and thought about it. For a long time, he raised his eyes slightly, and his voice was weak: "like to bully her, is that ok?"


    Wei Liang Xi slapped his hands on the table, and he was so excited that he didn''t look decent: "Damn, I don''t like bullying people." After a pause, his mood calmed down, "how to bully?"


    Mu Chengyan frowned tightly and recalled the picture of making fun of Dai Yizhi. His slightly hoarse voice rang out slowly: "I just can''t help making fun of her."


    Almost every time we meet, we can''t help bullying her, especially when we see her staring at herself.


    Because that puffy little face looks very cute.


    And she doesn''t really get angry.


    The only time I was really angry was the last time I was in the East Lake Villa. At that time, he made a joke with her. Unexpectedly, she trampled on him angrily.


    Wei Liang West "tut" sound, in the heart clear: "no wonder you will be rejected, this is not a matter of reason."


    Mu Chengyan''s cold eyes shot in the past, and his whole body''s anger was immediately aroused. His eyes narrowed and sent out a dangerous breath: "what is a matter of reason?"


    On his dangerous sight, Wei Liangxi coughed and used euphemistic words: "think about it. If you are a girl, and you are often bullied by a man, he teases you all day, but one day he suddenly says that he likes you. Would you agree to be his girlfriend instead of you?"


    can''t!


    A determined tone.


    It''s just such a hypothesis, but I can''t even accept it. Mu Chengyan licked his lower alveolar, feeling inexplicably blocked!


    Seeing that he was silent, Wei Liangxi sighed: "look, if it were you, you would not agree, let alone Dai Mei."


    At this moment, Wei Liangxi felt like a master of love. He suddenly had the momentum of convincing people with reason and influencing all sides.


    He moved out his love art: "girls like gentle and considerate men, also known as warm men. The role of overbearing president is only popular in romance novels. If it''s in our three dimensions, warm man is definitely more popular than overbearing president. "


    Mu Chengyan felt a bit blocked, but also very melancholy. Wei Liangxi''s words were like a wad of cotton soaked in water. Where was the blockage? He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Listen to him Balabala Bala for a long time, net say some useless nonsense, the man''s eyes seem to grow on Dai Yizhi, the mood is extremely unhappy: "then what do you have to do?"


    "Didn''t you take a book from me some time ago?"


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes and thought, "what''s that book about love?"


    Wei Liangxi snapped his fingers: "that''s right. It''s the book love is very simple - pick up the girl. You just need to absorb all the essence of it and make sure you catch up with Dai Mei."


    "So you got Ruan angel?"


    "... I''m not in a special situation." Brother, we can continue to be friends without mentioning this.


    Mu Chengyan is too lazy to pay attention to him, and his eyes continue to focus on Dai Yizhi.


    A person who has been in secret love with someone he likes for five or six years, but still dare not fart, can you expect him to give you advice to chase girls?


    forget it!


    He doesn''t plan to fall in love with Dai Yizhi for five or six years.


    He preferred to let her be his girlfriend directly.


    Mu Chengyan tilts his head and stares at the front desk carelessly. His eyes move slightly. Suddenly, he sees another familiar figure.


    After a close look, he was not calm and immediately sat up.


    When Wei Liangxi saw that he was so excited, he looked in the direction he was looking at: "what do you see? The reaction is so big. "


    A man came out of the kitchen, the other side also wearing KFC overalls, tall body standing at the front desk.


    He talked to Dai Yizhi for a while, and Dai Yizhi immediately had a smile on his face.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed tightly for a second.


    Tut!


    Why is he here?


    See Dai Yi know smile very happy, Mu Chengyan mood more unhappy, eyes color sink down, chin taut.


    "Ah Yan? Ah Yan, why are you going? " Wei Liang West see Mu Chengyan suddenly stood up, the momentum of the body to kill is noisy, the momentum seems to be to catch the traitor.


    Mu Chengyan walked to the front desk with long legs.


    Dai Yizhi had a chat with Jiang Xu. After Jiang Xu left, she lowered her head to sort out her list, but she could still see the smile on her face.


    The man who knocked over the vinegar jar went to the stage and reached for the table.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head with a smile and asked in a formulaic tone: "excuse me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Mu Chengyan''s face, and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    Her clear eyes shimmered.


    His deep peach blossom eyes are deep.


    Two people across the distance of a service desk, silent look at each other


    His vision is too hot, Dai Yizhi was staring at him heart beat faster a few minutes, unconsciously bowed his head, for a long time to say complete: "what would you like to order?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes seem to be cold, staring at Dai Yizhi for a long time, he suddenly dropped his eyes, the fundus is full of frustration: "these days why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    He asked too straightforward, Dai Yi know a time did not think how to answer, pursed lips, eyelids slightly drooping: "I''m a little busy these days."


    Mu Chengyan hung his head, his black hair on both sides of his forehead, his eyelids closed, and his whole body was full of Decadence: "too busy to return a message?"


    The tone of this inexplicable grievance makes Dai Yi know a Zheng.


    She looked up at him carefully.


    He stood in front of the service desk, head down, forehead hair down in the brow bone, combined with his just aggrieved tone, the whole person looked a little pitiful.


    It''s like she bullied him


    Dai Yi knows that he is dumb for a moment, and doesn''t know how to explain the coldness to him these days.


    How can she explain that she alienated him because of Gong Molly''s words?


    How can she explain that she seems to like him, but for many reasons she can''t like him?


    How can she explain? She''s really sad?


    Just at this time, the manager on duty suddenly came out of the kitchen to check whether the staff were lazy.


    Because she is usually very strict, so Dai Yizhi is a little afraid of her, subconsciously break the original deadlock, the tone is eager to ask Mu Chengyan: "excuse me, guest, do you want something?"


    The manager on duty glanced at her, didn''t stay, and then left.


    Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his lips and ordered a set meal: "here''s one." Then he took out a red bill from his wallet and handed it to him.


    Dai Yizhi gave him change: "change, please wait patiently for a while with the table card."


    Mu Chengyan returns to his position with a lack of interest.


    Wei Liangxi saw that he was about to be abandoned. He sighed in disbelief: "I said, ah Yan, the poison in you is a little deep. How much do you like sister Dai? "


    Mu Chengyan leaned back on the chair as if he had been drained of all his strength. He looked like a frosted eggplant.


    Wei Liang West not give up, continue to ask: "how much like?"


    Mu Chengyan biting the tip of his tongue, deep ink eyes slightly lifted down, without covering up the real idea in his heart: "want to marry her home to be a wife, how do you like it?"

 Chapter 162

    Wei Liangxi left at about 12:30 in the morning. Later, Mu Chengyan sat there alone. He didn''t touch much on the table. He just sat there in a daze.


    At more than 3 o''clock in the middle of the night, Dai Yizhi ran out from the front desk and walked towards the man while there was no one.


    He held his arms and leaned on the chair casually with his eyes closed. He seemed to be asleep.


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at the front desk and confirms that there are no guests to order. She puts her hand on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder and pats it gently: "Mr. mu? Mr. mu, wake up. "


    Mu Chengyan slowly opened his eyes, dark eyes still with sleepiness, expression slightly Zheng for two seconds, after seeing Dai Yizhi''s face, sat up: "hmm?"


    "Don''t you want to go back, Mr. mu? It''s midnight now. Go back to sleep. "


    Daiyi Zhiben wants to talk to him more, but there''s a cry from the front desk. She doesn''t care about him and runs back.


    Mu Chengyan wakes up for a while, then receives Dai Yizhi''s message.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, go back and have a rest.


    Mu Chengyan looks up and looks at the front desk. He just sees Dai Yizhi taking his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    See her care about themselves, the man''s mood is a lot better, with a faint smile.


    He replied: you''re busy, leave me alone.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan would stay in KFC all night. The next morning when she got off work, he was still sleeping on the table.


    She hesitated, walked towards him, patted him gently on the back and called him a few times.


    Mu Chengyan wakes up in her cry and sees that it''s already daybreak outside. Then he realizes that Dai Yizhi is going to get off work. He stands up and says, "off work?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well."


    Mu Chengyan felt a little itchy in his nose. He rubbed it under his nose and then said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Dai Yi knew nothing and left KFC with him.


    On the road, two people didn''t speak much. Looking at the crowd coming and going on the road, the atmosphere seemed a little stiff.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her. She hung her head. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the ground. When he lowered his head, he could only see her black head.


    He coughed two times and found a topic: "are you still used to working in KFC?"


    Dai Yizhi raised her clear eyes, accidentally bumped into his eyes, her heart suffocated, and then moved away, stuffy "um" sound.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Chengyan was not happy. She asked her why she ignored him, but she was evasive and unwilling to answer. He did not dare to continue to press questions. He was worried that pressing would lead to worse situation.


    After the two did not speak, all the way to Huamu district.


    When they arrived at the gate of the community, Dai Yizhi stopped, turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "thank you, Mr. mu. You can send me here. Goodbye."


    "You''re welcome." The man slightly lowered his head, his eyes drooped listlessly, his voice lowered a little, and his mood was obviously low.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t notice, but she didn''t look back.


    Mu Chengyan looks at Dai Yizhi''s figure disappearing in the line of sight, and then reluctantly takes back his eyes.


    At this time, the sun had come out of the thick clouds. He raised his head subconsciously. The light was piercing his eyes. Suddenly, he felt dizzy.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, I turned around and left Huamu community.


    After going back, Dai Yi knew that he had no appetite, so he fed cat food to MI Tuan and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Wake up in the afternoon or to send leaflets, nearly five o''clock, the hands of the leaflets have not much, and at this time she received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    She hesitated, pressed the bell to stop, put her cell phone back in her pocket, and continued to hand out leaflets.


    Around five o''clock, she had already sent out all the leaflets. She found a place to sit down and drink water, and took out her mobile phone.


    There is an unread message from Mu Chengyan on wechat.


    Although she hesitated, she finally went in to see it.


    Mu Chengyan: I''m sick. Can you come and see me?


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip, feeling a little stuffy.


    I was fine in the morning. Why did I get sick in the afternoon? It must be a joke again.


    She won''t be fooled again!


    Mu Chengyan has been lying dead in the garden water city for a day. This time, he really didn''t lie. He was really ill suddenly. Now he has a little fever.


    Although it''s summer, last night he was blowing the air conditioner in KFC all night, and he didn''t have a blanket on him, so he caught a cold.


    At that time in the morning, he just felt a little dizzy. When he returned to Huayuan water city, he lay down in bed and fell asleep. When he slept for more than three o''clock, his head was particularly painful. So he got up and took some cold medicine from the medicine box and took it with water.


    At five o''clock, he woke up again. He felt very cold and hot, so he called Dai Yizhi.


    When he sent out the message, he fell asleep again in a daze. He just slept a little restlessly and had nightmares all the time.


    Dai Yi knows that she will not be cheated again, but she is still worried about Mu Chengyan. After reading the information, she immediately takes a bus to Huayuan water city.


    Around six o''clock, she appeared at the gate of Huayuan water city.


    Because Mu Chengyan had given her the spare key to Huayuan water city before, but she didn''t want to go back, and she forgot to return it.


    Taking out the key to open the door of the apartment, she changed her shoes in the porch and went inside.


    The apartment was very quiet and there was no sound, but she was sure that Mu Chengyan was at home, because his shoes were placed in the entrance.


    She went to his bedroom. The door of the bedroom was not locked. She just stood at the door and saw the person lying on the bed.


    The man on the bed was lying on all fours, motionless. Dai Yizhi was shocked when she saw him. She quickly walked in, leaned over the bed and said, "Mr. mu, are you ok? Mr. mu... "


    Mu Chengyan still has no reaction, his eyes are closed, his face is flushed, his nose is heavy, and the bedroom is not hot, but he is sweating.


    Dai Yi knows that he is not right. He reaches out and wipes the sweat on his forehead. When he touches it, he finds that it is extremely hot.


    Her brow a Cu, "Oh" voice: "how so hot?"


    There was a box of Medicine on the bedside table, and a glass of half a cup of water. She reached for the box and found that the date on it had passed.


    Actually took the expired cold medicine?


    Dai Yizhi was very worried and shook him up: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, you have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Mu Chengyan burned some confused, hand disorderly in mid air grab, she quickly put his hand over.


    The man held her hand tightly in his hand and whispered her name: "twig..."


    At this moment, the resolutions in his heart were like smoke. Dai Yi knew where he could take care of so much, and he was worried: "I''m here, Mr. mu. I''m here."


    Under her gentle voice, Mu Chengyan gradually became quiet, and finally fell asleep.


    Dai Yizhi sat by the bed, his fingers gently brushed his flushed face, and his tearful eyes stared at him bitterly: "what do you want me to do..."

 Chapter 163

    Dai Yi knows that he can''t wake up Mu Chengyan, but he has a severe fever. He takes a thermometer and measures it for him. It''s 38 degrees 9.


    The cold medicine at home is out of date. She has to go to the drugstore to buy a new one. But before buying the medicine, she may have to help him wipe the sweat on his body. If she covers it like this all the time, she will burn even worse.


    She took a basin of warm water out of the bathroom, soaked Mu Chengyan''s towel in the basin, wrung it for seven or eight minutes, and wiped his face.


    Wipe his face well, and then wipe his hands, from the arm to the palm, dry for him.


    He was sweating a lot. From the forehead to the back, the clothes on the back were basically wet, and even the sheets were slightly wet.


    Dai Yizhi opens the door of the wardrobe, finds two loose clothes for him, takes them to the bedside, puts them down, holds his shoulder, and lifts him up from the bed.


    Mu Chengyan wakes up and sits on the bed, but his head is burning.


    Dai Yizhi sat next to him and said to him, "your clothes are all wet. I''ll change them clean for you."


    Mu Chengyan has no response. Dai Yizhi grabs the hem of his coat with his hand and lifts it up.


    The thin waist of the man is exposed, the back is wide and thick, and the front is the abdomen with clear barriers and the chest with strong muscles.


    Dai Yizhi thinks his face is a little hot, but he doesn''t think so much at the moment.


    She will be a nurse in the future.


    Mu Chengyan is a patient.


    Under such self suggestion, she put the clean towel on his back and wiped it from top to bottom.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes closed tightly, but he also cooperated. He sat there motionless, letting her wipe his sweat.


    After wiping the back and the front, the upper body is wiped quickly. Dai Yizhi is helping him put on his clothes.


    Divide the front and back of the clothes. She grabs the clothes and puts the collar around his neck. Then she holds his hand and drills it on the sleeve. Finally, she pulls it down again and puts it on.


    Dai Yizhi lies down with Mu Chengyan.


    After wiping the upper part of her body, she naturally becomes the lower part of her body. Although she constantly suggests that he is a patient, she is sure to see more naked men when she graduates and becomes a nurse in the hospital in the future.


    But her face was still burning.


    After all... After all, this is the person she likes


    When she hesitated, she heard that Mu Chengyan''s breathing became more and more heavy, and her breathing rate was also rapid.


    At this time, what''s the shame? His health is more important!


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath, kneels on the bed with both legs, slowly reaches out to his waist, and gropes for his belt at the end of his pants.


    Because of the first contact with the boy''s belt, she did not know how to untie it.


    After tossing for a while, she still didn''t solve it. She felt that her head was steaming.


    Dai Yizhi is biting her lip. Her face is as red as a tomato. When she is about to cry, her fingers don''t know where they are. Just listen to the sound of "Da" and the belt will open.


    Seeing that the belt had been loosened, she was relieved, reached out and gently pulled it out, then put it aside.


    Although the belt is untied, the next thing she has to face is to take off her pants for mu Chengyan


    That picture, just thinking about it, can make her blush to explode in situ.


    I''m a nurse


    I''m a nurse... I''m a nurse


    I''m a nurse... I''m a nurse... I''m a nurse


    Dai Yizhi kept reading these words, and his fingers trembled to untie the only button on his pants, and then the zipper of his pants


    When taking off the trousers, she found that the man''s legs were really long, and the trousers were pulled down for a long distance without taking off.


    The blood under her cheek was like boiling water in a pot. She wiped Mu Chengyan''s lower body with her eyes closed, and then put on her trousers.


    In fact, his underwear was wet with sweat, but now he is completely sleepy. It''s impossible for him to change it by himself, and it''s even more impossible for her to help!


    Taking off his trousers is her limit


    He helped him wipe his body and put on clean clothes. The basic work was basically finished. Dai Yizhi helped him cover the quilt again.


    After that, Dai Yizhi took the door to the drugstore.


    Not far from the neighborhood is a drugstore. Dai Yizhi ran it, and it took only five minutes to get there.


    After buying the medicine, she rushed back with the medicine bag.


    In the porch, she changed her shoes and ran into the living room. However, she saw Mu Chengyan lying on the floor of the living room. In a hurry, she ran to help him: "Mr. mu? Mr. mu, why are you lying on the floor of the living room? "


    Mu Chengyan half opens his eyes in a daze, and then embraces Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that he would suddenly embrace her. Her legs and knees were touching the floor. She was hugged tightly by him. At this moment, her brain was confused.


    His hot body temperature came from the source, but inexplicably reassured her.


    "Where have you been?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of illness or something. A man''s voice sounds low and stuffy. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the grievances.


    Dai Yizhi gently patted his back, soft voice with a trace of light coax: "I didn''t go where, just went to the drugstore to buy medicine for you, you first let me go, OK? Get up first. It''s cold on the floor. "


    Mu Chengyan is like a angry child, holding her tightly is not willing to let go: "no, I let you go, you must have to go, I don''t let go, I don''t let go."


    In the face of his childish coquetry, Dai Yizhi is helpless, but has to admit that her heart is still soft.


    She patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice: "I won''t go. I really won''t go."


    Mu Chengyan raised his head, his eyes were not aggressive, just like a child''s, pure and clean eyes: "what if you leave? If you dare to go, you will be my girlfriend


    "..." well, she forgot that the man had a fever, not drunk, and his intelligence was normal.


    "Can you afford it? I''ll really go! " She frightened him with a tiger face.


    "All right."


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on his shoulder, helped the man to the sofa and sat down. Then he opened the medicine box in the bag and pressed out several pieces of cold medicine according to the instructions.


    She handed the cold medicine and water to his mouth: "take it quickly, your body is still very hot."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the medicine from her hand and put it into his mouth. He took a drink from a water cup.


    Dai Yi knew that he drank less and motioned him to drink more: "if you have a cold, you should drink more water. You should drink this cup."


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids and looked at her, because she was still sick. She didn''t look as good as usual, and she was still sick. "Will there be a reward?"


    "... No."


    "Oh." Although she said there was no reward, she drank the rest of the water.


    Dai Yizhi puts the empty cup on the tea table table, takes out a piece of antipyretic paste from the antipyretic paste box, tears the package, and pastes it on his forehead.


    When she pastes the antipyretic paste, she gets closer. Besides smelling the faint fruit fragrance on her body, Mu Chengyan can even see her own shadow in her bright pupils.


    Mingming had just drunk water, but his throat still felt dry. He gently moved his throat and suddenly felt that everything was wrong.

 Chapter 164

    Dai Yizhi didn''t think so much about the posture of the two people. He just felt that Mu Chengyan''s body was too hot. Taking cold medicine alone might not have much effect, so he pasted another antipyretic paste.


    The antipyretic paste is icy and soft. It should be very comfortable.


    After pasting, she was about to leave, but mu Chengyan suddenly made a surprise attack.


    Because she was unprepared, she pressed her body against his chest, hot and hard.


    The man put his hands around her waist and almost pressed her into his arms.


    In order to prevent her from breaking free, he even put his legs around her waist.


    Make sure to hold her tightly, just put the head on her shoulder, a little tired closed his eyes.


    Dai Yi was confused for several seconds. After reaction, she put her hand on his shoulder and tried to push him away.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me. "


    The voice is small and urgent, listening carefully with a little flustered.


    "Not loose." Mu Chengyan''s hand became thinner and tighter. His chin was against her shoulder. He gently rubbed her shoulder with his chin. His hot breath brushed her ear: "let me hold it, twig."


    "You... You let go!"


    Dai Yizhi also tries to break away from him. Although he is ill, her strength is still not his opponent.


    The man buried his head and said, "just for a moment, I promise."


    Dai Yizhi gradually gives up the struggle, and the hand that falls on his shoulder can''t help tightening slightly.


    Even though he''s always making fun of himself like that.


    Even if he always bullies himself like this.


    But now that he is ill, she still can''t leave him alone.


    It''s like knowing that she and he won''t have a result, but she still can''t do it. She doesn''t like him


    What should she do?


    What a pain.


    Dai Yizhi''s body has a sense of reassurance for mu Chengyan, which can make the fear and uneasiness left behind gradually disappear. He buries his face in her neck and takes a deep sniff, just like eating peace of mind into his stomach.


    The tip of the man''s nose rubbed against the side of his neck intentionally or unintentionally, probably not far below his ears, where Dai Yizhi was the most sensitive part of his body. Suddenly, he was too stiff to move.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to hold me still. The slight itching suddenly turned into a slight tingling pain and a little bit of moistening


    Dai Yizhi reacts to what he has done, his eyes suddenly stare round, and his face suddenly burns red.


    This person... How to be like this!!!


    She put her hand against his chest and pushed hard. Her voice was a little shameful and sobbed: "you... Don''t bite me."


    The taste on the little girl''s body is really too good to smell. Mu Chengyan can''t help biting at the thinnest and smoothest place on her neck.


    Maybe the word "bite" should not be used, or "lick" would be more appropriate.


    Mu Chengyan holds her waist in one hand and her two slender wrists in the other, which makes it easier for him to approach her.


    He raised his chin slightly and went up to kiss the softest part of her ear: "don''t move, I won''t do anything."


    His body can''t help trembling with his movements. Dai Yizhi''s eyes are covered with a shallow layer of water light and clenches his lips.


    What is not doing?


    What else can we do?


    In normal physical contact, ear kissing is not in the range


    Dai Yi was so ashamed that she was about to cry.


    Mu Chengyan found that people are greedy, although he just wanted to kiss Dai Yizhi at the beginning, but when the desire is satisfied bit by bit, they are like a prairie fire, burning more and more prosperous.


    His breath is more unstable than before.


    He has no need for desire. He is more willing to express his energy in sports, such as playing billiards, racing or watching football games.


    But now, his desire for Dai Yizhi is like a bottomless pit


    He clenched his teeth, put his forehead on her shoulder and became heavy. His voice was muffled and a little hoarse: "twig, don''t move. If you move again, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you."


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are staring. When he first meets someone, he can make the threatening words so reasonable.


    But she really did not dare to move, but she still could not control her slightly trembling body.


    "Sorry, twig, I''m confused."


    Mu Chengyan hugs her trembling body tightly. He feels guilty in his heart. He suddenly feels that he is not an individual. He has done something worse to her.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know what it''s like, just a little depressed.


    So kiss her because she''s confused?


    Is that what he would do no matter who he was?


    "Can you let me go?" she asked in a dull voice


    Mu Chengyan slowly released her, raised her head, looked at her face to face, and held her hand carefully: "xiaozhi''er, are we good with you? Don''t ignore me, and don''t alienate me. Shall we still be like before? "


    Dai Yi know don''t start, make a little effort, from his hand out of his hand, and then patted him: "your fever has not subsided, quickly back to bed."


    Mu Chengyan sighed low and pinched his swollen forehead with his fingers: "if you don''t agree, burn to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi wants to yell at him, so burn him. I don''t want to care about you any more!


    But it was pitiful to see his face flushed, his eyes blank, and his sick look.


    She took a deep breath, wrinkled nose, voice gently: "OK, I know, you go to bed to lie down."


    Mu Chengyan surprised to see her: "then you agreed?"


    Dai Yi knew to hang his eyes and murmured: "Oh, you are so upset!"


    Mu Chengyan chuckles and suddenly feels relieved.


    Dai Yizhi took some effort to help him back to the room.


    Put the quilt on him, but he pushed it off in two seconds.


    As soon as it was covered back, he kicked it off again.


    She tiger face, very serious stare at him: "what are you doing? Cover the quilt quickly


    Mu Chengyan was lying in front of her. The flush on his face became more and more obvious. He felt very hot: "it''s too hot."


    "Cover the heat, too!" Dai Yizhi gave him a new lead, especially seriously said: "you now take medicine, and pasted antipyretic paste, and then cover a body of sweat, this fever can be back."


    "It''s hard." Mu Chengyan frowned and looked at her with a kind of gentle and harmless eyes, pretending to be pathetic.


    "It''s hard to cover it. You can sleep with your eyes closed. When you wake up, you can sweat."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he asked: "is there any reward?"


    "... you''re not a kid anymore."


    "Why don''t you kiss me and I promise you''ll sleep?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, slightly red ears, immediately turned around, back to him: "you sleep quickly, I''ll cook a porridge for you." Then the man ran to the door.


    Although those two legs are not long, they run very fast, like little rabbits. They jump up and disappear in an instant.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and licked his dry lips. His impetuous mood seemed to be cured.


    His little daughter-in-law is so rich!


    My heart is going to melt.


    How could it be so cute!

 Chapter 165

    Mu Chengyan''s brain was dizzy, and he didn''t feel drowsy after lying in bed for a while.


    Dai Yizhi runs into the kitchen in one breath. She turns on the tap and washes her face with water. Only when the cool water washes her face, can she feel that the dry heat has dissipated a little.


    She leaned slowly in front of the glass platform and then went to wash rice and cook porridge as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t open fire at home. The kitchen utensils are still the same as they were when she cooked here last time. Even the dishcloth still keeps the folding method.


    After cooking the porridge, she went to the living room, cleaned up the messy tea table and the sofa.


    After finishing these, there was nothing to do. Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa for a while. Then he got up and went to the bedroom


    Gently push the door open, Mu Chengyan is lying on the bed, the quilt is very tight, only exposing the part above the neck.


    Face is still a flush, but breathing a little smooth.


    Dai Yizhi sits beside the bed and touches his face. It seems that it''s not so hot.


    She was a little relieved to see that he was getting better.


    Get up to go out, see one of the bedside table is a bit messy, she stood up and walked over to help clean up.


    Take up the coat and hang it on the floor hanger.


    Then fold those messy magazines and put them in the corner.


    There is a pack of cigarettes and lighters on the cupboard. Seeing that the cigarettes have been smoked for half a pack, Dai Yi frowns unconsciously.


    Didn''t you say to quit smoking?


    liar!


    The lighter is silver. It has something carved on it. It looks very delicate.


    She played with the lighter, pushed the lid with her fingers and opened it. The fire suddenly started, which made her jump.


    Pull open the drawer on the bedside table, Dai Yizhi is ready to put the cigarette and lighter in. He looks down and sees something lying in it. It looks like a photo frame.


    Because of curiosity, she reached for it and turned the frame around. There were two people in the picture.


    First of all, she was a beautiful looking woman. She was wearing a long red skirt with a curled straw hat with a wreath on her head, and she was elegant and vulgar.


    Then she was holding a little boy in her arms, about eight or nine years old, wearing a British style suit, very handsome.


    Dai Yizhi takes a closer look and thinks that the little boy''s eyebrows are a bit like Mu Chengyan''s. he compares the photo with him, and then he can be basically sure that the little boy is him.


    She thought, the woman behind him should be his mother.


    His mother is so beautiful. She looks like a big star.


    Dai Yizhi gently put the photo frame back to its original place, then put the cigarette and lighter in together, and then close the drawer.


    After the porridge is cooked, Mu Chengyan is still asleep in bed. Dai Yizhi probes his temperature again, and feels that it is slightly lower than before.


    It seems that cold medicine and antipyretic paste are still effective.


    His lips are a little dry. People with fever are most likely to have dry mouth. Dai Yizhi brought a glass of warm water with salt from the kitchen to the bedroom.


    She held his face in one hand and a glass of water on his lips in the other. She whispered, "Mr. mu, open your mouth. It will be better to drink some water."


    Dai Yizhi fed him half a cup of light salt water, and then helped him lie on the bed. He went back to sleep in a daze.


    Tell him that the porridge is ready, let him wake up to eat, he did not respond, should not hear.


    Dai Yizhi had to leave a note for him, put it on the bedside table, and then left Huayuan water city.


    When Mu Chengyan woke up, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He was sweating and his clothes were soaked. Fortunately, the fever basically subsided.


    He pushed aside the quilt and sat up from the bed. He thought Dai Yizhi was still at home, but he saw that she had a note on the bedside table.


    A delicate handwriting, it said: porridge I have cooked, in the kitchen pot, Mr. mu, you wake up must get up to eat Oh.


    A short line of words, but everywhere is full of her own concern, Mu Chengyan Yang lip smile, in a good mood.


    Wet through, sticky and uncomfortable, the man went into the bathroom with his shoes on, took off his clothes and took a bath.


    I threw my jacket on the washing table. When I was taking off my pants, I felt something was wrong.


    If he remembers correctly, he is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, a white crew neck T-shirt and black trousers.


    And when wearing trousers, he will wear a belt.


    But he just did not seem to take off the belt pants, and take off a pair of knee shorts???


    wait!


    What happened?


    Half of his pants off, he was a little muddled bow, pursed his lips, trying to recall what happened during Dai Yizhi''s time.


    Mu Chengyan vaguely recalled that Dai Yizhi wiped his body and then changed his clothes


    I fucked!


    He didn''t do anything about animals, did he?


    At that time, he was a little confused. His memory was incomplete. He was not sure whether he had done too much to Dai Yizhi.


    After taking a bath, Mu Chengyan comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Then he finds his mobile phone and sends a message to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi tidies up his things and is about to go to work when he suddenly receives a message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: xiaozhi''er, I didn''t do anything to you when I had a fever, did I?


    Here, please automatically match with careful tone.


    Dai Yizhi stares at the screen, puffing up his cheeks.


    Did he forget what he had done to her?


    After doing such... Such shameful things to her, he used "burning confused" as an excuse. This person is really too bad!


    She huff back a sentence: No, nothing!


    Mu Chengyan sits beside the bed, seeing Dai Yizhi''s reply, he is relieved.


    No, no, No.


    I think so. If he did something to her, she would ignore herself now.


    Zhou cancan comes out of the room and is about to go to the refrigerator to get something to drink. However, she sees Dai Yizhi standing in the middle of the living room with an angry face. She goes over and says, "are you OK, Zhizhi? Who made you angry? "


    Dai Yizhi put his cell phone back in his bag, bit his lip, shook his head and said, "no, I''m ok. Can can, I''m going to work. You should have a rest early. Don''t stay up late to play games. "


    "Oh, I know. Go to work. Be careful on the way."


    Dai Yizhi goes out with a backpack. On the way, she meets Jiang Xu, who is also going to work. She catches up with her short legs and says hello to him sweetly: "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Xu turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "good evening."


    Dai Yizhi was able to work part-time in KFC, but also thanks to Jiang Xu, who introduced her to the store manager.


    Jiang Xu and the store manager are friends. In fact, KFC was full at that time, but after Jiang Xu''s repeated requests, the store manager hired her unconventionally.


    They talked and laughed all the way to KFC. When Dai Yizhi put his backpack into the employee storage cabinet to store it, his mobile phone rang.


    Information, Mu Chengyan sent her a picture, an empty rice cooker.


    I have finished my porridge. Can I get a reward?

 Chapter 166

    After one day''s illness, Mu Chengyan returned to his fierce state the next day.


    Dai Yizhi, on the contrary, had a cold. She didn''t know if she was infected by Mu Chengyan. She was a little dizzy when she came home from work. She couldn''t get up at noon, so she didn''t get the leaflets in the afternoon.


    Towards six o''clock in the evening, Zhou cancan knocked on her door, pushed the door, went into the room, came to the bedside and sat down: "what do you think of Zhizhi? Is it better? "


    Dai Yizhi opened her eyes and took a look at Zhou cancan. Her hand stretched out from the quilt and she felt much more comfortable. She nodded and said, "much better."


    "I ordered a meal and ordered a porridge for you. Get up and wash. It should be delivered soon."


    "Good."


    She took cold medicine when she went to bed in the morning, and now she''s OK.


    After washing, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. Then I saw the unread message Mu Chengyan sent to me. It was sent around 12 noon today.


    There''s a long passage on it.


    Gemini and Leo speed match calculation results:


    Pairing index: 90


    Pairing ratio: 44:56


    Mutual affection index: 5


    Everlasting index: 4


    Results review: a perfect couple


    Dai Yizhi focuses on the above comments, a very ideal pair.


    So is this the central idea Mu Chengyan wants to express?


    She''s curious. Do men believe that?


    Dai Yizhi came out of the room with a mobile phone, poured a glass of water on the tea table and drank it slowly.


    At the third sip, the cell phone rang again.


    Or Mu Chengyan''s message.


    This time, he was not so euphemistic, but straight to the theme: constellation pairing all said that we were made in heaven, when would Xiaozhi be willing to be my girlfriend?


    Although used to his directness for a long time, Dai Yizhi was surprised by his words.


    She quickly put down her water cup and wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth with a tissue.


    After a while, another message came in.


    This time, it was not the words, but the voice: "promise, eh? How about that? "


    Mu Chengyan deliberately softened his tone. Although he was still lazy in his usual state, his tone was full of incomparable seriousness. The ending rose slightly, which virtually reminded Dai Yi of the deepest softness in his heart.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly felt that the roots of his ears were hot, and his heart was numb.


    And at this time, Zhou can can didn''t know from which corner to come out, in her ear asked: "promise what?"


    Dai Yizhi is scared and almost doesn''t hold her mobile phone. She covers her mobile phone and presses it on her chest. She looks back at Zhou cancan with a trembling look and shakes her head: "nothing... Nothing."


    Zhou can can looks at her suspiciously. Before she knows what to say, the doorbell rings.


    She took a turn and went straight to the door.


    After a while, they went back to the room with their dinner.


    Zhou cancan ordered a light porridge for Dai Yizhi. In addition, she didn''t eat anything that day, so she ate all the porridge.


    Zhou can can plays games while eating. Dai Yizhi has finished her porridge, and her meal is only half finished.


    Dai Yizhi puts the disposable box into the garbage can and urges Zhou cancan, who is playing games and laughing at the same time: "can can can, you can eat the rice before you play. The rice is going to be cold."


    Zhou can waved: "it''s OK."


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan sees that Dai Yizhi doesn''t return a message for such a long time. Finally, he can''t bear to call her directly.


    Dai Yizhi just cleaned up the tea table and called in.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, she bit her lip and hesitated, holding the phone to the balcony.


    At this end of the phone, her voice rang out slowly: "hello."


    At the other end of the phone, the man got up from the sofa.


    Two people just one day did not meet, Mu Chengyan on her heart, now hear her soft voice, the whole person is like being beaten chicken blood, a full of energy.


    Dai Yizhi waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t see him speak. She called in doubt: "Mr. mu, are you still there?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t turn his head. He put his fist to his mouth, coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then slowly said, "I''m here."


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on the fence of the balcony, the whole person stood in front of the fence, slightly on tiptoe, eyes toward the distance, carelessly sweeping: "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    In fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t specifically call to ask when she would be his girlfriend, but just wanted to hear her voice.


    Now her voice reverberated in her ears, and her heart seemed to be moistened. There was a feeling that a deserted desert suddenly turned into an oasis.


    No matter where the eyes look, they are beautiful.


    Mu Chengyan pressed his voice: "it''s OK, I just want to ask if you''ve eaten."


    Dai Yizhi''s hand on the fence, absent-minded "Oh" voice: "just eat."


    After answering his question, I couldn''t help caring if he had eaten.


    Today''s atmosphere is not quite right. The content of their phone conversation is a bit strange. They just talk about some topics without nutrition.


    For example, Dai Yizhi asks Mu Chengyan if he has eaten, and Mu Chengyan says he has. Then Mu Chengyan asked her what she had for dinner. After she answered, she asked him what he had.


    Later, Mu Chengyan seemed a little busy, and the call was interrupted.


    Dai Yizhi''s face didn''t know when it turned red. She felt that it must be too hot on the balcony, so she hurried back to the room with her mobile phone.


    In the living room, Zhou cancan has finished playing the game. While eating with a spoon, she is playing with her mobile phone. When she sees Dai Yizhi coming back from the balcony, she waves to her: "come here, Zhizhi. I''ll tell you something."


    Dai Yizhi sat down on the sofa and looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shall we go swimming in the swimming pool tomorrow?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" A sound, some accidents: "why do you suddenly want to go swimming in the swimming pool?"


    "I heard that there is a new swimming pool. The environment seems pretty good. Don''t I stay at home every day after the holiday? It''s too boring, so I want to go swimming. Will you accompany me? How about tomorrow afternoon? "


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Although she is half a draught duck, it should not be a problem to swim in the swimming pool with a swimming circle.


    After Dai Yizhi promised to go swimming in the swimming pool tomorrow, Zhou cancan immediately informed Mu Chengyan.


    ¡ª¡ªUncle, I''ll tell you that Zhizhi and I are going to swim in the swimming pool tomorrow afternoon. Remember to come with us when you have time.


    After editing the message, she sent it out.


    After the message is sent out, she exits the chat page. Her finger just slides twice on the chat list, and suddenly she feels that something is wrong.


    After returning to the top of the chat list, she sent the message to Wei Liangxi.


    what the hell!


    She pressed the message and forwarded it to Mu Chengyan.


    Here, Wei Liangxi returned the message: which swimming pool? My brother will be free tomorrow.


    Zhou can can can think of many people, so he sent the address to Wei Liangxi.


    Dai Yizhi went back to his room, lying in bed and brushing his circle of friends.


    Because there are few people in her list of friends, I saw Mu Chengyan''s updated circle of friends yesterday.


    It''s the same picture he sent her yesterday, but with different words.


    Content: it''s nice to have someone to take care of you when you are sick


    Then here are the comments of Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    Wei Liangxi: have been shielded, cherish life, put an end to dog food!


    Lin Yankai: have been shielded, cherish life, put an end to dog food!


    Dai Yizhi blushed and put his cell phone on the bed.

 Chapter 167

    At the end of July, it was as hot as a fire.


    At about 2 p.m., Dai Yi knew that when they went out, the outdoor temperature reached 34 ¡æ. When you park the car, push the door and get off, you can feel a huge heat wave coming towards you.


    After parking the car and walking towards the entrance of the swimming pool, Mu Chengyan finds two suspicious people who are a little familiar at the entrance. He reaches for the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and squints at them carefully.


    It''s Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    Zhou can can can also see them, holding Dai Yizhi, waving his hand and running to say hello: "brother Xizi, brother Linzi, are you here so early?"


    Wei Liangxi showed a standard smile on his face. When he grinned, his eight teeth were so white that he blinked: "we just arrived, too."


    After listening to their conversation, Mu Chengyan guessed that Zhou cancan had called them. He didn''t say anything and walked into the swimming pool.


    I bought the ticket and went to the dressing room to change.


    There are not many people in the women''s dressing room, and there are only a few before Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan go in.


    There are no compartments and three rows of lockers in the dressing room. Everyone changes clothes in front of the lockers because they are all women and have nothing to worry about.


    Dai Yizhi took off his clothes and put on the swimsuit he took out of his backpack. He just changed it, but his butt was pinched.


    Panic of turn head to look, see week can can can can squint an eye to look at her chest, she subconsciously cover: "can can can can what do you do?"


    Zhou cancan looked at her up and down: "I don''t know where I''ve read such a sentence that Laurie is flat chested and flat buttocks. Now I find it unscientific!"


    Tut Tut, the chest and buttock are flat.


    Although it''s not the first time I saw Dai Yizhi wearing a swimsuit, I didn''t realize it before. Now I suddenly find that the girl''s figure is pretty good.


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou can can still looks at himself all the time, with a blush on his cheek. He covers his chest and turns around: "can can, don''t do that."


    Zhou can can put away the squinting eyes and straightened her chest: "OK, I won''t tease you. Let''s go."


    Put things away, take bath towel and swimming ring, two people come out of the dressing room.


    A lot of people come to the swimming pool at this time, but because it is just a few days after its opening, its popularity is not enough, and its flow of people is less than that of other swimming pools.


    Zhou cancan came to the pool, jumped into the water and swam happily.


    At this time, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai were already swimming in the water, but they didn''t know where Mu Chengyan was.


    Dai Yizhi is not so bold, she walked carefully to the pool.


    Holding a swimming circle in his hand and wearing a bath towel on his body, he stared at the water in the swimming pool for a long time without any intention of going down.


    Zhou can can can swim a circle to come back, see Dai Yizhi is still standing on top, she surfaced, waved: "branch, you Leng do? Come down and swim


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, take down the bath towel on the body, casually put aside, and then set the swimming ring on the body.


    Just about to go to the swimming pool handrail, Mu Chengyan suddenly appeared in front of her, looked down at her swimming circle: "haven''t you learned how to swim?"


    Dai Yizhi suddenly feels a little hot in her ears. Although this is in the swimming pool, everyone is wearing swimsuits, but I don''t know why. She feels a little embarrassed in front of Mu Chengyan.


    The last time she wore Zhou cancan''s swimsuit on the tourist island, she didn''t have this feeling. It was obvious that the swimsuit was more exposed at that time.


    She thought, it should be that she didn''t like Mu Chengyan at that time, so she didn''t care so much.


    Now, it''s uncomfortable to be seen by him.


    "I''ll teach you." Mu Chengyan leaned down slightly, picked her eyes gently, and looked at her seriously.


    "No, it''s not." Dai Yizhi ran in front of him like a runaway.


    Holding the swimming circle in her hand, she grabbed the handrail of the swimming pool and went down the pool carefully.


    The water was a little cold, but it was comfortable to soak in such a hot day. She swam two times in the middle of the water with a swimming ring.


    Dai Yi knows that her swimming posture is always ugly. She doesn''t know if Mu Chengyan is still watching. After two swims, she doesn''t continue.


    Pretending to have no intention of sweeping towards the swimming pool, there was empty, now empty.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan is not here, Dai Yizhi can''t help looking for him.


    Looking around for a circle, still did not see his figure.


    It was when she was confused that someone suddenly spoke in her ear, and her low magnetic voice, like a Zizi electric current, moved in her ear.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Dai Yizhi reflexively turns his head and sees Mu Chengyan leaning his head slightly. He is looking at himself with a teasing smile.


    She almost choked, uncomfortable touch auricle: "just... Not!"


    Flustered to speak kowtow, it is obvious that not to fight, Mu Chengyan immediately laugh more happy.


    Seeing that her white face turned red, it might be time for her to become angry again after teasing. With the accumulated experience in the past, Mu Chengyan would stop when he saw the good.


    He dived into the water and swam around her for a while. Then he got out of the water. The water dropped from his wet hair. He looked at her peach blossom and said, "don''t you want me to teach you how to swim?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, stood on her red face and swam away. She scolded softly: "you''re really annoying!"


    Hearing her scolding, Mu Chengyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and looked at her walking back with great interest.


    Dai Yi knew that she was pedaling her legs and sliding her hands forward, but she didn''t know if it was because her legs were short. She was tired after swimming for a long time, so she had to swim to the middle rope and stop for a while.


    She looked at the other end of the pool. She wanted to see where Zhou cancan is now, but the pool is too long. Now more and more people are swimming, and there is no way to find Zhou cancan.


    Once Zhou can can plays Hi, he can''t think of anyone else. Dai Yizhi is used to it. He lies on the rope with his upper body, his feet in the water and his eyes are wandering around.


    Not far in front, a boy is teaching a girl to swim. She quietly watched in the distance for a while and felt that the picture was a little sweet.


    And Mu Chengyan watched her silently for a long time on the other side. Seeing that she was lying there and didn''t know what to look at, he dived into the water, waved his long arm a few times, and quickly swam to the other end of the rope.


    Dai Yizhi was a little absorbed. When he noticed the movement in front of him, it was too late to react.


    Just listen to "Hua La", the water splashed, and a person came out of the water in front of her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get scared. She was just stunned for a moment. Then she glanced at the man lying on the rope beside her, and at the same time, she tilted her head to stare at her own man.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t realize his childish behavior. He glanced at the man and woman not far away, with a bright smile on his mouth, a long tail, and a languid voice: "I can teach you, just like them, hand in hand."


    He deliberately accentuated the sound of "hand in hand".


    Dai Yizhi takes back his sight and refuses with a red face: "I don''t need it."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes, holding his chin and staring at her tightly. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened: "look around, besides the children, who else is wearing the swimming circle like you?"


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan glances around.


    Sorry, only her


    Mu Chengyan toward her to gather together, gather together to her ear, tone ambiguous vomit out a word: "I do personal coach for you."

 Chapter 168

    Although Dai Yizhi refused to let Mu Chengyan teach her how to swim, she later found that all the primary school students swim better than her, which frustrated her self-esteem.


    Forget it, she''d better learn.


    Now that the swimming circle has been taken away, Dai Yizhi puts his hands on the edge of the swimming pool and refuses to let go of anything he says.


    She felt that without the swimming circle, her body was likely to sink.


    Even though she can actually step on the bottom of the pool.


    She looked timidly at the water in the swimming pool, which was a little like a kitten who almost fell into the water. Mu Chengyan laughed a little unkindly. He reached out and touched her hair tied into a ball: "don''t be afraid, I have it."


    Dai yizhizai thinks about it carefully. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to learn to swim. First of all, she doesn''t often go to the seaside, and rarely comes to the swimming pool. Moreover, when she works, she will be more busy. Where can she have time to swim.


    How to think, she a little want to retreat, water Lingling eyes toward Mu Chengyan looked in the past: "I still don''t learn it?"


    Mu Chengyan pinched her waist, gently, easily gave her a station position: "that can''t, as your personal coach I don''t agree."


    Dai Yizhi was slightly stunned, then turned his lips and lowered his voice: "I didn''t agree to let you be my personal coach."


    Although her voice was small and the swimming pool was noisy, this time Mu Chengyan heard her every word.


    He looked down at her and began to laugh.


    After a few seconds, he folded his smile, licked his lips, leaned close, pressed his voice and asked meaningfully, "what did you say?"


    The line of sight is parallel. Under his long eyelashes, his peach blossom eyes are long and thin, and his eyes are as black as obsidian, with a layer of lustre on them.


    Canthus slightly up, eyes are particularly good-looking.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi doesn''t like his eyes very much, not because they are not good-looking, but because they are too good-looking. He always feels that he has some fickleness and playfulness.


    But at this moment, in his gaze, her heart is like being hit by a deer, suddenly become irregular beating up.


    Close to each other, his warm breath gently brushed his cheek. The feeling of breathing was ambiguous. Dai Yizhi leaned back subconsciously.


    At the same time, under his gaze, her voice became weaker and weaker: "no..."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and raised his hand. His slender and pretty fingers gently poked her cheek. His tone was gentle and he looked spoiled: "OK, formal class. Listen carefully and raise your hand if you don''t understand. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, feeling nervous.


    After the formal "class", Dai Yizhi was a little nervous at first, but mu Chengyan patiently taught her, even more gentle than she thought.


    It was his patience that eased the tension in her.


    At this moment, the man stood in the water, holding her abdomen with both hands, guiding her movement: "arm swing in the horizontal direction, stretch forward to three-quarters, start to close the leg, after the arm is completely straight, finish to close the leg, start to pedal."


    Because Dai Yizhi has a foundation, and under the patient guidance of Mu Chengyan, she learns very quickly.


    Inhale, lower your head, swing your arms when exhaling, then move your hands forward, push your body out of the water when kicking, inhale, and lower your head.


    move in circles.


    I don''t remember how long she practiced. Now she can swim a short distance by herself.


    It''s just that the practice time is too long and her physical strength can''t keep up.


    Seeing that she had practiced for so long, Mu Chengyan worried that she couldn''t bear it, so he asked her to stop and have a rest.


    Because she also needs to hold her breath when swimming. The practice time is too long. Now she is breathing a little and her face is a little flushed.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her head and patted her gently: "thirsty? I''m going to buy a drink. What would you like to drink? "


    Dai Yi knew that she was tired and miserable. She was lying on the rope of the swimming pool, swallowing her dry throat, panting and saying, "all right."


    "I''ll be back soon. You sit on it and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Dai Yi feels too tired. She lies on the rope and doesn''t walk. She has been resting there all the time.


    After five or six minutes of rest, she felt that her physical strength had recovered 60% or 70%, so she began to practice by herself.


    Although the swimming is a little slow, I am very happy to see that I can swim without the help of swimming circle.


    After practicing alone for a few minutes, she did not dare to swim too far. She was worried that Mu Chengyan would not be able to find it later and swam back to the place before.


    Is resting, suddenly aware that there seems to be something in his butt rub under, but not obvious, she did not care.


    After a few seconds, a hand suddenly pinched her ass, and she immediately recovered.


    Originally thought it was Mu Chengyan''s prank, she turned around with a red face, only to find that she didn''t know the man at all.


    In front of him, the man looked less than 30 years old, with a slightly strong figure and an unkind smile on his face.


    Dai Yizhi bit her lip and stepped back two steps with a look of panic. Subconsciously, she wanted to swim away. Suddenly, the other side came across with a hand and stopped her in front of her, blocking her escape.


    "What are you doing?" Dai Yizhi looks angry and stares at each other.


    But her soft character, even if really angry no deterrent, the man did not mind, eyes color squinting to her chest Piao: "little sister, a person?"


    Dai Yizhi choked his neck and said in a loud voice, "no, my boyfriend... My boyfriend, he went to buy drinks and will be back soon!"


    The man also wanted to say something, a hand suddenly "pa" a clap on his shoulder, put him in pain to show his teeth.


    Mu Chengyan stood behind her, deep eyes narrowed, and the smile from the corner of his mouth was not half friendly, but cold and made people shudder: "brother, I''m short of a human sandbag recently. I don''t know if you are interested in it? And a free life insurance. "


    The man touched his nose and left.


    Mu Chengyan''s anger hasn''t been taken back yet. After staring at him for a few seconds, he calms down his anger. He looks at Dai Yizhi, reaches out his hand, pulls her up and down, and looks at her: "has he done anything to you?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. If he didn''t show up in time, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Mu Chengyan was relieved, but within two seconds, his brow rose again. He leaned down, and his lips were hanging lazily, staring into her eyes: "but... What did you just say to that man?"


    The words just now just came out in a hurry. If he didn''t ask, Dai Yizhi couldn''t remember them. Now he suddenly asked, and her face was burning with inexplicable guilt.


    She bit her lip. She was a little at a loss when he looked at her. She stretched out her hand and stroked the hair that didn''t exist on her cheek.


    "Well?" He lengthened the ending, the voice line deliberately low, listen carefully, can hear with some obvious temptation.


    "I didn''t say anything." She denied it.


    The smile in Mu Chengyan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The peach blossom eyes were staring at her, and her voice became more and more soft. She seemed to be affectionate: "but I heard it."


    Dai Yizhi''s heart "clatters", and the blood flowing back to the heart begins to flow back.


    The man biting the tip of his tongue, like spitting out bubbles, with a light and soft ending: "my boyfriend, he went to buy drinks." does the "boyfriend" here refer to me? "

 Chapter 169

    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan heard it. What''s more, he heard it so clearly. One! Words! no Fall! Yes!!!


    At that time, she didn''t think so much. She blurted out the sentence in panic, but what she didn''t expect was that she was still heard by the client. Now she was about to vomit blood


    It''s like being caught stealing. Now she''s flustered and ashamed. She stares at him for five seconds. Then she looks away quickly: "you heard me wrong!"


    After that, she walked towards the handrail of the swimming pool without thinking about it.


    It''s very difficult to walk in the water, because she will be resisted by the water. Every time she takes a step, her heart will hang up for fear that the man will catch up with her and then question her.


    She quickly climbed to the swimming pool, picked up the bath towel she had put on the edge of the pool, wrapped it around her body, then quickly left and went straight to the bathroom inside.


    She ran into the bathroom and hid in the cubicle.


    She does not have the courage to face Mu Chengyan, inexplicable guilty and nervous let her ears burn.


    Mu Chengyan knew that she was trying to avoid herself, so he had been waiting for her in the corridor not far from the bathroom, holding two drinks in his hand, and he drank his own slowly.


    Dai Yizhi had been hiding in the bathroom for a long time, maybe five or six minutes. She sorted out her emotions and then opened the door of the cubicle and came out.


    The men''s and women''s toilets are in the same direction, with men on the left and women on the right. In the middle is the shared washing table.


    The direction of the washing table is just facing the corridor, and Mu Chengyan''s position just can see her figure.


    She stood in front of the sink and washed her hands carelessly.


    She didn''t leave after washing for a long time. From her back, she seemed to be in a daze.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and was about to step over when he saw a man coming out of the men''s room.


    The man stopped and stood looking at Dai Yizhi.


    Distance apart a little bit far, can''t see each other''s expression, but mu Chengyan through his touch chin that action, secretly guess his heart is wrong.


    The man peered around, as if to make sure there was no one, and then took out his cell phone from his shorts.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t find the man squatting behind her.


    See that man''s action, Mu Chengyan originally hook up lips suddenly sank, holding in the hands of two cups of drinks to the garbage can next to a throw, barehanded rushed up.


    Dai Yizhi is trying to figure out how to face Mu Chengyan. Before she can find the answer, she sees a shadow coming from the mirror in front of her. Before she can react, she hears the voice of hand-to-hand fighting behind her.


    After turning around, I saw a man beat another man to the ground, and then "pa" a sound.


    Waiting for a close look, I saw a black mobile phone was smashed.


    Looking at the angry man''s face again, she was stunned, and then walked quickly towards him: "Mr. mu..."


    What is going on?


    Why did he hit people all of a sudden?


    And smash people''s cell phones?


    The man who was knocked down on the ground got up. Because Mu Chengyan exerted too much force, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the salty taste spread in his mouth. He "bah", pointed to Mu Chengyan and scolded: "fuck you


    Mu Chengyan protects Dai Yizhi behind him. The back of his hand that clenches Cheng Quan is already blue. Seeing that the opponent is still upright, he strides forward and waves another fist.


    The man faltered a few steps and fell to the ground. This time, Mu Chengyan''s strength was stronger than just now. He almost dislocated his chin, and the man covered his jaw and howled.


    The man sat on the ground and yelled for help. He was about to kill people, which immediately attracted a lot of people.


    Mu Chengyan is so angry that he has to step forward again. Dai Yizhi grabs him: "Mr. mu, calm down!"


    The manager of the gymnasium heard that there was a fight, and led the security guard to come in a hurry: "what happened?"


    The man who wanted to take a sneak picture of Dai Yizhi stood up, covered his dislocated chin, and said vaguely: "manager, right? You judge me. I just went to the bathroom. As soon as people came out, this man suddenly rushed up and hit me. Look at my chin, he broke my cell phone. "


    Although Mu Chengyan beat the man a few punches, Dai Yizhi doesn''t know why, but she thinks Mu Chengyan won''t hit people casually. There must be his reason.


    The manager came up and said, "Sir, is there any contradiction between you and this gentleman?"


    Mu Chengyan cold eyes, eyes very fierce, with his usual casual appearance is very different.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Dai Yizhi behind him. The whole person was like a hedgehog, standing up all over his body. He looked sharp and irritable: "it''s polite to take a sneak picture of my girlfriend and not kill him!"


    The people around sighed and looked at the man.


    Smell speech, Dai Yizhi shocked, she was secretly photographed?


    The man stammered immediately: "you have to tell the evidence when you speak. Which eye of yours saw me take a picture of your girlfriend?"


    Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip, clenched his fist and rushed forward. His eyes wanted to kill him.


    The man was scared to hide behind the manager.


    Dai Yi knows to see this and hastily will Mu Chengyan drag: "Mr. mu, forget it, I''m ok, let''s go."


    This listen to Dai Yizhi said to go, the man is not dry, he pointed to the ground has broken the mobile phone, reluctantly: "my mobile phone was you fall into this, do not lose money not to go!"


    Dai Yi knew that when he heard this, he was angry immediately. His Qi and blood were rolling and he glared at him angrily: "you stole the photo. I don''t care. Do you want us to compensate you?"


    The mobile phone has been broken, and it must not be able to turn on the phone. On the contrary, the man has the confidence: "you said that I secretly photographed you, OK, you can show me the evidence. If you can prove it, you can kill it or cut it. "


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the mobile phone on the ground, which was broken into several pieces. Even if there were photos inside, he couldn''t take them out.


    The man smiles complacently: "how about it? There''s no evidence, is there? If you can''t prove it, you''ll lose 20000 yuan! "


    See his tone arrogant want 20000 yuan compensation, Dai Yizhi almost didn''t vomit blood: "do you think we are stupid? Where is your mobile phone worth 20000 yuan? "


    The man snorted and laughed a few times: "my mobile phone is certainly not worth 20000, but look at the injury on my handsome face. I don''t have to pay for medical expenses, and I don''t have to pay for mental loss. Besides, I don''t know whether it will leave scars. I want 20000 less."


    Handsome face


    He can say that.


    Big face!!!


    Mu Chengyan had already gathered up his anger and killing intention in his eyes, and his face returned to normal. A sarcastic arc was raised in the corner of his mouth: "twenty thousand? OK, here you are! "


    Dai Yi was surprised: "Mr. mu..."


    "Leave it to me." Mu Chengyan gently rubs her head, and her gentle appearance is just like two people, which makes the onlookers look amazing.


    Finally, Mu Cheng Yan transferred to men by twenty thousand two hundred and five through Alipay transfer.


    As for the reason, his original words are: give you an extra 250.


    Not long after the incident, the story of two men fighting in the bathroom in the swimming pool was quickly spread all over the world. Zhou cancan, who knew about it, rushed to the swimming pool.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Wei Liang asked Mu Chengyan in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan said coldly, seemingly careless, but there was a chill in peach blossom''s eyes: "help me find some people, beat them to death, and finally leave a breath."

 Chapter 170

    As time goes by, most of the summer vacation has passed, and the school will begin in less than 20 days.


    Dai Yizhi has been working in KFC for more than a month. A few days ago, she was transferred from the front desk to the lobby. Although it''s hard and tired, I''ve worked so long and adapted to it.


    Compared with working at the front desk, there will be more people walking in the hall.


    Because the main task in the hall is to collect dishes, clean the table, sweep the floor and mop the floor, take out the garbage, wash the toilet, and occasionally help customers with sauce bags and boiled water when collecting dishes.


    It looks like a lot of work, but it''s actually much lighter than the hall staff on the day shift, because there is less passenger flow at night.


    And walking back and forth like this, it''s not easy to feel sleepy at work.


    This morning, she finished almost all the work before she left work, leaving only to clean up the garbage.


    When sorting out the garbage, she will pick up the recyclable bottles such as mineral water bottles and beverage bottles and pack them separately.


    At first, some colleagues asked her why, because it would increase the workload.


    Dai Yizhi said with a soft and harmless smile: "I''ll pack the bottles first, so that the old lady who picks up the bottles can not spend so much time turning over the bags to pick up the bottles."


    Colleagues laugh at her silly, she put one smile, is still every day will be good bottles.


    In fact, at the beginning, like other people, she didn''t deliberately classify garbage. Until one day, she was criticized by the manager on duty.


    When she came to work that night, the manager on duty suddenly called her away, criticized her for leaving work for two days without sorting out the garbage, and finally punished her for cleaning the working station.


    Dai Yizhi feels confused. She remembers that she had to clean up the garbage before she got off work. How could the garbage be scattered all over the place?


    So on the third day after the accident, she did not leave immediately after finishing the work. She hid in the side and observed secretly, in order to find out what was going on.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, she saw a tottering old man with a woven bag and began to remove the garbage she had packed.


    Because she only wanted bottles, she scattered the garbage all over the floor during the search.


    So since then, Dai Yizhi has put the bottles in a separate bag when sorting out the garbage, and put them in a conspicuous place when putting the garbage.


    Today, as soon as she finished the garbage, a man suddenly appeared behind her. Looking back, it was Jiang Xu.


    "Senior? Haven''t you finished work yet? " Dai Yizhi looks at him in surprise.


    With a smile, Jiang Xu picked up his bag and said, "I''m going to get off work. I''ll throw out the garbage."


    What he carried in his hand was a bag of plastic bottles.


    Since he knew that Dai Yizhi would help her collect bottles every day to put the plastic bottles in the restaurant, he also asked the people in the kitchen to put the bottles in a separate garbage bag.


    Put the bag next to Dai Yizhi''s plastic bottle bag. Jiang Xu''s hands were holding his pants bag. His face was like a spring breeze: "let''s go together?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    Since they worked part-time in KFC and became colleagues with Jiang Xu, they have evolved from simple schoolmates to better friends.


    Dai Yi knows that when she comes home from work, she originally wants to ask Zhou cancan if she wants to make breakfast for her. As a result, she pushes the door to find that she is not in the room, and there seems to be no trace of sleeping on the bed.


    Didn''t she come back last night?


    Last night, Dai Yizhi called Zhou cancan before going to work. Zhou cancan said that one of her friends might come back very late for her birthday.


    On a friend''s birthday, it''s inevitable to drink. Zhou can can''t help but drink a little. Basically, he will be drunk when he drinks.


    So thinking of Dai Yizhi, he became nervous.


    Did you really get drunk last night?


    Where did you spend the night when you were drunk?


    But at the moment, Dai Yizhi''s brain suddenly jumped out of four bold words - lost body after drinking


    She breathes a tight, the whole person is flustered, immediately take out the mobile phone to call Zhou cancan.


    Holding the mobile phone round and round for several times, it was not easy to wait until the voice came from that end, but it prompted that the number she dialed was off.


    Dai Yi knows that she is already a little at a loss. Mi Tuan''s meow at her feet has lost her mind.


    Holding her hand on her forehead, she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    And at this time, the door suddenly heard the sound of opening.


    A few seconds later, Zhou can appears in her sight.


    Zhou cancan cheerfully called her, and then ran to hold her, good mood is obvious.


    Dai Yizhi pushes her away, pulls her up and down, looks flustered: "can can can, are you ok? Didn''t you come back last night? "


    Zhou cancan bent down to touch the head of MI Tuan, threw his satchel on the sofa and lay down: "I spent the night in the elevator."


    Dai Yizhi looked at her in shock. Her bright eyes trembled: "did you spend a night in the elevator? Why? "


    Zhou can can sat up, although wearing a skirt, but at the moment there is no image of cross legged: "it''s a long story, in a word, the elevator is out of order, and then I''m trapped inside, and my cell phone just has no power."


    Seeing her describe the experience in such a plain tone, Dai Yi could not help admiring her: "my God, is it so terrible? Weren''t you afraid? "


    When it comes to the question of whether to be afraid or not, Zhou can can is suddenly silent. She slightly droops her eyes, and then sighs with a long sigh: "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? I was scared to death at that time."


    "And... What happened later?"


    Zhou cancan holds her face, with a girl''s smile: "there is another person in the elevator."


    "Who?"


    "Brother Si ye, brother Duan Jiarui." Zhou cancan continued to hold his face, "I was shaking like a sieve. Brother Si Ye held me very gently and told me not to be afraid. In order to reduce my fear, he told me a lot about his past experience


    Dai Yizhi sees Zhou can can''s face redder and redder. As a girl with the same heart, she is acutely aware that something is wrong with Zhou can: "can can can..."


    Zhou cancan "eh?" A voice, puzzled looking at her: "what?"


    Dai Yi knows to swallow saliva and tentatively asks: "do you like his elder brother shangduan Jiarui?"


    Zhou can covers her face. Her bright eyes are full of shame. The girl''s eyes after falling in love can''t deceive people: "I think it should be..."


    Dai Yizhi took a cold breath: "really?"


    "Oh, no more." Zhou can can can feel shy rarely, sit up from sofa, pull the strap of small satchel to run to his room.


    Dai Yizhi goes back to his room to sleep. As soon as he goes to bed, he receives a message from Zhou cancan. Although he says he doesn''t want to talk about it, he can''t wait to send Duan Siye''s photo to her.


    Zhou cancan: the man I like!


    Dai Yizhi enlarges the photo, looks elegant, has three-dimensional facial features, and has a calm temperament.


    Duan Siye should be about the same age as Mu Chengyan, but he seems to be more reliable than Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan, labeled as "unreliable":.... "


    Zhou cancan: how about it? Isn''t it handsome?


    Zhou cancan: much more handsome than my little uncle[ Akimbo. JPG]


    Dai Yizhi looks at the message sent by Zhou cancan, purses her lips and retorts in a low voice: "it''s not..."

 Chapter 171

    "Can can can, I went to work, you remember to close the door and window before going to bed." Dai Yizhi exhorts Zhou cancan, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV dramas, before going to work.


    Zhou can sent her a kiss: "I know, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Dai Yi knows "well" sound, pull the security door.


    On a summer night, the streets are still crowded with people. Dai Yizhi is on his way to work as usual.


    But different from usual, there was a little incident on the way.


    Suddenly, several men appeared and stopped her.


    She was startled, subconsciously back, but back a few steps hit a person''s chest, scared her to stand.


    The person who took the lead came towards her. Seeing her face flustered, he said to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, little sister. My brothers are not bad people."


    They are very tall, at least one head higher than her height of 1.58 meters.


    In this case, they are either local ruffians or hooligans. In short, they don''t look like good people.


    One person is surrounded by three people. As a girl with no strength, Dai Yizhi is undoubtedly afraid: "what are you going to do? I... I have no money with me. "


    "Sister, my brother won''t cheat you. My brother''s things are definitely worth the money." The man said.


    Because of too much tension, Dai Yizhi didn''t have time to think carefully about the meaning of his words and gingerly took out his wallet.


    Too nervous for her to take out a long time to take out the wallet.


    Before she had time to give them the money, her wrist was suddenly clenched, and she was pulled out of the encirclement by a force.


    When she wanted to see who it was, the man had put her in his arms, put his long arm around her waist, and gave the three men a cold look: "what are you doing?"


    The man shivered with cold in his eyes. He quickly took out a piece of paper from another man''s hand and handed it to him: "sell... Sell insurance."


    Mu Chengyan hand a Yang, cold voice rebukes a way: "don''t buy, quickly roll!"


    They actually sell insurance???


    Dai Yizhi was shocked and relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and asked her.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and his face turns red. Seeing that he suddenly appears here, he asks confusedly, "Mr. mu, how can you be here?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hands were holding his pants pocket, his chin was slightly raised, and the roadside light was shining down, which made his face more angular: "just passing by."


    Although he said so, Dai Yi knew whether she believed it or not. She bent her eyes and did not ask to the end, "Oh" in response.


    After a short walk, Mu Chengyan suddenly said, "in fact, I came to see you specially."


    Dai Yi knows not to speak, but her ears are red.


    "I said I came to see you on purpose." Mu Chengyan see she does not speak, unwilling to repeat his purpose.


    Dai Yizhi felt his ear uneasily, and his voice seemed more vague: "I''ve heard it..."


    Mu Chengyan has lost his temper because of her. What he wants to hear is not this.


    "Twigs." Eyes fell on her red ears, his eyes gently narrowed up, bent close to her, eyes with a bit of banter: "I miss you."


    His words rang out in her ears, close and deep, just like a naughty Dogtail grass. It got into her ears and made her feel numb and itchy.


    Dai Yizhi turned his head, reached out his little hand and pushed away his face which was almost close to him: "don''t talk in my ear!"


    Mu Chengyan happy smile, not slow stand: "I''m afraid you can''t hear ah."


    Dai Yizhi covered his ear with one hand, rubbed it gently, and said in a low voice, "I can hear you."


    Mu Chengyan''s throat rolled lightly, repeated two swallowing movements, his deep eyes rippled with a smile: "then tell me, what did I just say?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes and looked at him without noticing the trap in his words. He blurted out: "I miss you..."


    One foot stepped into the trap, she suddenly recovered, and finally the word "Le" was like a jujube stone, stuck in the middle of her throat.


    Mu Chengyan picked to pick eyebrow, the finger lightly touched to touch her second to turn red cheek, the corner of the mouth lifted a proud radian: "good, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too much!


    It''s a trick.


    She was dissatisfied with the drum gills help, that pair of round eyes staring at him, a pair of kitten fried hair appearance: "that does not count!"


    Mu Chengyan hooked her lips, reached out and pinched her nose: "I don''t care. You said it yourself. I heard it clearly."


    "..." childish!


    Well, just be happy.


    About half an hour after work, Dai Yizhi went to the staff area to get her own water cup. While she was drinking water, her colleague Xiaomei came to her excitedly.


    "I''ve noticed for a long time that the handsome guy who comes to our restaurant every few days is your boyfriend? I found that as long as you are in the hall, he will be staring at you


    Although there is no name or description, Dai Yi knows who Xiaomei is referring to.


    If Mu Chengyan is not busy, he will come to KFC every three to five, but he doesn''t like to eat fries, hamburgers and other things. If he orders a cup of coffee or other drinks, he can sit for an hour.


    Dai Yizhi later found out that he didn''t come to eat, just to see her.


    Where she goes, his eyes follow. As long as she moves in the hall, his eyes will stick up automatically.


    In fact, she has told Mu Chengyan several times not to come to KFC again, but he doesn''t listen and says that he can''t come unless she agrees to be his girlfriend.


    I threatened her with that every time.


    Hum!


    Dai Yizhi screwed up the lid and shook his head: "No."


    Xiaomei was surprised to see her, but more excited: "then he must like you."


    Dai Yi was puzzled and asked: "why?"


    "From my observation, he has appeared at least ten times in the past month. If he didn''t like you, how could he come so often. What''s more, he doesn''t do anything and just patronizes you. It can be seen from this that he likes you. "


    Xiaomei said so frankly, Dai Yizhi''s face turned red.


    Think of Mu Chengyan before the confession, let originally her shrinking heart, in this period of time to get along with each other, seems to be a little bit smooth down.


    Daiyizhi red face, whispered toward Xiaomei asked: "Xiaomei, I want to ask you a question."


    "Well, you ask."


    "How do you know if a person is sincere to you?"


    "This is actually very simple."


    Dai Yi doesn''t understand, but why does she feel so difficult?


    From the day Mu Chengyan said he liked her, until now, she was not sure whether he was sincere to himself.


    "If he really likes you, his eyes will shine when he sees you; If he has you in his heart, seeing you is like seeing his sun. If you want to make sure that you really like yourself, sometimes you can make sure with one look


    Look in the eyes? Dai Yizhi thinks this is very difficult.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Xiaomei sighed and put her hand on her shoulder: "do you want to prove that he really likes you? Come on, I''ll give you a good talk. "

 Chapter 172

    Don''t see Dai Yi know, Mu Chengyan bored, holding a spoon, stirring cup has been cool coffee.


    I saw two children lying in front of the window next to me.


    A boy and a girl should be three or four years old, and their faces are dirty.


    The little girl stares at the child eating hamburger at his front table, her black eyes staring at him, licking her lips from time to time.


    The child eating hamburger saw the two children outside staring at their food, pointed to them and said to his mother, "Mom, there are two beggars staring at me eating hamburger, you quickly blow them away."


    Children''s words let Mu Chengyan gently frown.


    His eyes fell forward and his mother took a look outside and brought the drink up to him.


    "Leave them alone. You eat your food."


    If a child does not follow, he has to be driven away by his mother. There is a beggar on the left and a beggar on the left, which is not what a six-year-old or seven year-old child would say.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He was a little upset in his heart. He dropped the spoon.


    The spoon and the cup collided, making a clear "bang" sound. Then he pushed away his chair, stood up and walked to the front desk.


    "Two drumsticks, two cokes." Mu Chengyan turned his head, looked at a place, and asked for a pumpkin cake and two roast chicken legs.


    Finally, the man walked out with his packed things.


    The two children were still there, the little girl nestled in the little boy''s arms, and they were sitting on the floor with their backs against the floor window.


    After approaching, Mu Chengyan heard the soft voice of the little girl in his ear: "brother, I really want to eat hamburger. When will dad come back?"


    The little boy gently patted his sister on the shoulder: "later, my brother will save money to buy it for you."


    Mu Chengyan picked eyebrows and carried the bags to the front of them.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of him. The little boy''s clear vision was from the bottom up, looking up at the man standing in front of him.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and said, "take it."


    He didn''t like the child himself. God knows what moved his only compassion.


    The little boy stared at the bag in his hand, hesitated for a long time, and looked at him timidly.


    Mu Chengyan moved his wrist and said in a light tone: "what are you looking at me for? I''m not interested in you two kids. I won''t sell you with a KFC meal! "


    The little boy then stood up, took the bag over, put it on the ground, took out a drumstick fort and handed it to his sister to eat first.


    "Brother, it smells good." The little girl had a happy smile on her face.


    The little boy bowed politely to Mu Chengyan: "thank you, uncle!"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked down at the child in front of him, who was not so disgusting. He corrected his name slowly: "brother."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The little girl gnaws at the drumstick castle. When she hears her brother''s cry, she raises her young face and cries out to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan raised his lips and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan has been in KFC for nearly an hour. Dai Yi knows that he has no intention of leaving. While he is packing at the next table, she urges him: "Mr. mu, you have been sitting for nearly an hour. It''s very late. Go back quickly."


    Mu Chengyan put his chin on the back of his hands, looked at her intently, slightly picked his eyebrows, and said: "are you free tomorrow night, Xiaozhi


    Dai Yizhi looks at him suspiciously, and the action of wiping the table pauses: "I usually stay at home and read books at night."


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and his Adam''s Apple moved: "shall I ask you out?"


    "About" is too ambiguous by him.


    Dai Yizhi is very sensitive now. Sometimes he can make her blush easily with a word or even a look.


    She felt her ear uneasily, turned around and left with a tray, leaving behind a soft "No appointment".


    Looking at her fleeing figure, the corner of the man''s mouth raised and laughed.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t sit long before he left. Before he left, he sent a message to Dai Yizhi, but Dai Yizhi saw it when he left work in the morning.


    When she takes out her backpack from the locker, she habitually goes to see her mobile phone for the first time, because Zhou cancan occasionally sends her a message to bring her breakfast.


    When I click wechat, I don''t see Zhou cancan''s message. The first one on the chat list is mu Chengyan. After she clicks in, she sees his message.


    Mu Chengyan: I''ll pick you up at six in the afternoon. Don''t refuse. Don''t leave until you see me!


    How overbearing!


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, but her lips turned up quietly.


    Today is actually a special day, but Dai Yizhi didn''t know that until that time in the afternoon, when she went to send out leaflets, she remembered that today was Tanabata Festival in other people''s tips.


    When handing out leaflets, the most common thing you see is a couple of lovers.


    Girls holding roses in one hand, holding her boyfriend''s arm in the other hand, with happy smile on her face.


    On this day, even the flyers were sent much faster. Maybe they were in a good mood for the holiday date, so most people were willing to take it.


    When I sent the leaflets back, it was around 5:30, and the first time I went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    After washing her face, she found that her hair seemed a bit messy. She picked up the comb and combed it. After combing it, she carefully looked in the mirror and grabbed the end of her hair. She felt that it was a little oily.


    She was thinking, do you want a shampoo.


    When she was struggling, she suddenly thought about what to start from and patted her face with her hand to get rid of those messy ideas from her mind.


    Oh, what is she thinking? It''s not the first time that she has gone out with Mu Chengyan. Why do you care so much!


    After combing her hair casually, she went back to her room and changed her KFC staff work clothes.


    Although she said don''t care, but pick clothes when unconsciously tangled up.


    She usually wears casual, never deliberately to match clothes, but now she feels that her clothes are not good-looking.


    It is tangled, she received a message Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: xiaozhi''er, do you remember when we were on the island, we bet that you lost and owed me something?


    Dai Yizhi: I remember.


    The curtains were drawn in the room, and she was sitting by the bed, undressed, with her bare skin as white as a tallow jade.


    Mu Chengyan: later, you will wear the coat we took out in the activity when you were on the island.


    Although I don''t know what he wants, Dai Yi subconsciously refuses.


    However, without waiting for her reply, his message came in again: if you don''t wear it, just be my girlfriend. You can choose for yourself.


    "Dai Yizhi is shy and angry. He always threatens her like this.


    Although reluctant, Dai Yizhi still put on the clothes, so as not to be said that he is a man who has no faith in his words.


    After changing clothes, she went to the bathroom to brush her hair before going out.


    When I got on the elevator, I received a message from Mu Chengyan that he was downstairs.


    As the number of floors on the elevator decreases, Dai Yizhi feels nervous and clenches the strap of her shoulder bag.


    When the door opened, the sound of "Ding" sounded, the body is even more unconsciously tense.


    After reaction to go out, look up but look at a chest, white T-shirt printed with eye-catching three words, male, friend, friend!!!

 Chapter 173

    Pure white clothes, the top of the three words, is really particularly eye-catching.


    Dai Yizhi is a Leng at first, and then subconsciously looks down at his T-shirt.


    It''s also striking that the words "girlfriend" are printed on it


    My boyfriend


    Girlfriend


    As if a thunder "boom" fell on the top of her head, she took a deep breath, and then she dared to move her eyes up slowly, to the peach blossom eye which was slightly picked up.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know why he''s wearing this dress


    It will be misunderstood if they go out in this way


    "Mr. mu, why are you wearing this dress?"


    "I just want to wear it."


    The man tilts his head, with a smile on his well-defined face. His nose is high and his lips are thin. His beautiful smile is like a marshmallow filled with strawberry, melting in Dai Yizhi''s heart.


    Dai Yizhi touched the smile in his eyes and lowered his head fiercely.


    What do you mean you just want to wear it!


    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Mu Chengyan stepped forward, put his hand on the door of the elevator, put his other hand in and pulled her out: "let''s go."


    His palm is dry and hot. He holds it lightly in Dai Yizhi''s hand, which makes people''s heart beat faster. She subconsciously wants to break away: "I can walk by myself."


    Mu Chengyan with a smile, looked back at her, naked eyes fell on her legs: "you walk too slowly."


    Dai Yizhi feels that a mouthful of blood has suddenly poured into her mouth. Can she translate what he just said into "short legs and slow walking"?


    Originally, Dai Yizhi thought that Mu Chengyan was driving by himself, but it turned out that he didn''t seem to have any plans to pick up the car. The two walked on the busy street "one speeding up, the other deliberately slowing down.".


    After a short walk, Dai Yizhi felt that the eyes of the pedestrians were particularly hot this evening, as if each passing person would tacit understanding cast different eyes.


    She felt uncomfortable everywhere, as if she were walking in the street without clothes.


    But this mu Chengyan didn''t seem to notice. He was holding his trouser pockets in both hands and walking around with long legs.


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand, grabs a corner of his clothes and gently tugs: "Mr. mu..."


    Mu Chengyan''s step, slanting his head, eyes down, eyes on her white hands, and then follow her thin arm slowly up, light fell on her bright eyes and white teeth face: "hmm?"


    "Where are we going?" She whispered.


    Mu Chengyan gently pursed the corners of his lips, squinted at her, deliberately lazily trailing the tail: "eat."


    "Where to eat?"


    "Lotus Pavilion."


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth and asked uncertainly, "are we going to walk?"


    If she remembers correctly, Furong Pavilion is far away from here.


    The point is that passers-by have been staring at them, this walk in the past, where she was afraid of being shot into a beehive by those eyes.


    "Of course not, by bus." Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell back on her, and the corners of his mouth cocked up.


    Dai Yizhi blinked and asked in a soft voice, "where''s your car, Mr. mu?"


    "It''s broken." Lies come at random.


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, so simple was cheated by him.


    Two people quickly went to the bus stop, came to the bus line stop, Dai Yizhi carefully looked at the above bus line.


    Although Furong Pavilion is a little far away from here, the good thing is that there is a direct bus. Dai Yizhi happily points to one of the buses and turns to Mu Chengyan standing behind him and says, "Mr. mu, No. 148 bus can get there."


    Mu Chengyan droops her eyes. Under the light of the roadside, her eyes are bright, as if to melt his eyes in it.


    He slightly moved away, hooked the corner of his lip, and a smile overflowed from his throat: "well."


    It says that the ticket price starts at two yuan. Dai Yizhi takes out his wallet from his satchel and opens it to see that there is just four yuan in change.


    There are many people waiting for the bus at the bus stop. At this moment, a bus stops in front of the bus stop, and a group of people rush to the bus. In the panic, they don''t know who bumped into Mu Chengyan.


    When Dai Yizhi was looking for the bus, he naturally stood behind her, holding the bus line sign with one hand.


    Actually, it''s a bit like a wall thump.


    In Dai Yizhi''s confirmation that there is a bus to Furong Pavilion, she turns around and stands face to face with Mu Chengyan. She lowered her head to get the money, but still didn''t notice their posture.


    When Mu Chengyan was hit by someone, she just took out her change and just raised her head. Suddenly, the man turned forward and knocked her on the bus line.


    The whole face is close to his chest, he has a pleasant smell of light fragrance, close to let the fragrance fill her sense of smell.


    She breathed a stagnation, the body once again irresistible tension up.


    Subconsciously, don''t lean back, but there is no way back.


    Mu Chengyan holds the circuit board with his hand and takes a step back to slightly open the distance between them.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Dai Yizhi suddenly pointed to the direction of the bus and yelled, "bus 148 is coming." then he pushed him away and ran to the side of the road.


    There are many people on this bus. When the door is opened, they are almost pushing forward. Dai Yi waved to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, come quickly!"


    Mu Chengyan looked up and turned to her.


    Following the person in front, Dai Yizhi walked ahead, put four yuan of change into the slot, and said to the driver staring at this side: "two people."


    I don''t know if it''s because of Valentine''s day. There are so many people today. The whole car is full of people.


    They crowded into the middle, not to mention the seat, even the armrest rings were robbed, the only one left was held by Mu Chengyan, and Dai Yizhi could only support the back of the seat next to him.


    It was OK at the beginning. At most, I was tired standing.


    But after driving about one kilometer, the car suddenly turned left.


    Dai Yizhi only holds other people''s seats, can''t control the balance of his body. He falters and falls to the left with one hand off the back of the chair.


    She couldn''t hold the other hand, her heel was off the ground, and her body had the sign of falling down. At this time, she instinctively looked for something she could attach to nearby.


    And then


    One second before the fall, she held Mu Chengyan''s waist tightly with her hands


    A few seconds later, the car body returned to stability, and Dai Yizhi, who was so flustered that he closed his eyes tightly, seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    Half a second, she raised her head and ran into Mu Chengyan''s smiling eyes.


    Why?


    When she realized what she was holding, she let go.


    Just want to say sorry, the bus suddenly a sudden brake, what no one to help Dai Yizhi, body suddenly swing forward a radian, scared her scream.


    When danger comes, Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand in time, encircles her waist and fishes the person back.


    Arm around her back, palm clasped her back of the head, he looked nervous to stare at her: "OK?"


    Dai Yi, who has been hit by two series of embarrassing attacks, knows that her face has turned red. She shakes her head and wants to get out of his arms.


    Unexpectedly, the waist of the arm but more tightly.


    The man hugged her and said frankly: "don''t move, just hold it like this."

 Chapter 174

    Just hold it like this.


    It seems that this is an extremely common thing.


    But in fact, this matter... Is not common at all. For Dai Yizhi, it makes her heart beat faster, makes her face red, and makes her not know whether to push him away.


    Staring at the little girl''s blushing and flustered look, Mu Chengyan held the ring in one hand and tightly encircled her in his arms in the other hand. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and said solemnly: "otherwise, it''s hard to look if you fall down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many people in the car. If they really fall down, it''s really a shame.


    But hold together like this


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what to think of, and her emotion on her face gradually fades away. She gently drops her eyelashes, and the bottom of her eyes is like ripples.


    Is that how he used to chase girls?


    Mu Chengyan immersed in such a short intimate touch, did not notice the change of Dai Yizhi''s mood.


    They did not speak all the way. After standing for nearly half an hour, the car stopped and stopped, and finally arrived at the station.


    Other people rush to the exit like a swarm. Mu Chengyan keeps holding Dai Yizhi, standing in the same place.


    Seeing that all the passengers are about to get off, Mu Chengyan doesn''t intend to let go. Dai Yizhi earns a little and reminds him: "Mr. mu, we should get off, too."


    Mu Chengyan with his tongue against the position of the cheek, low "tut" voice, still did not let go: "wait a little longer."


    After a while, almost all the people who wanted to get off went down. The driver looked at the carriage and said, "is there anyone else who wants to get off?"


    In the driver''s urging, Mu Chengyan is reluctantly pulled out of the car by Dai Yizhi.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t look like people who can afford to eat in Furong Pavilion today.


    In order to match the white T-shirt and make the "date" not so serious and boring, Mu Chengyan matched a pair of black linen trousers without a suit and a pair of small white shoes with different styles.


    Dai Yizhi matched the white T-shirt with a mid length denim skirt with a split design in the middle. The white legs were hidden and showed, which made the legs long.


    The skirt was bought with Zhou cancan some time ago. Zhou cancan''s dress has been worn several times. She has no chance to wear it, so she keeps it in the wardrobe.


    Mu Chengyan ordered the dishes before he came, so as soon as they were in place, the waiter delivered them to the table one after another.


    A table full of dishes, if you look carefully, you will find that most of them are Dai Yizhi''s favorite.


    Dai Yizhi likes to eat spicy food. Most of the dishes on this table are seasoned with pepper. How can she not see that it''s so obvious.


    Xiaomei said that a person who really likes you will quietly remember your preferences, such as what you like to eat, what you don''t like to eat, what color you like, and what you like to do


    There was an unnatural flush on her face.


    "Eat it." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, took a sip of water, calmed his mood, and then picked up the chopsticks.


    The food in furongge is really delicious, but the price is also very expensive. From another perspective, it''s worth the money.


    After distributing the leaflets all afternoon, Dai Yizhi was really hungry at this time. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Mu Chengyan sat on one side, did not eat much, from time to time to her folder dishes.


    In order to avoid fish thorn, he also very patiently fish thorn to pick out, put Dai Yizhi dish bowl.


    Dai Yi knew that she ate most of the bowl with peace of mind. When she looked up, she saw that there was still so much rice in the man''s bowl. Her chewing action slowed down. Looking at him, her ears were a little hot: "Mr. mu, why don''t you eat?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a spoiled face: "well, eat."


    Dai Yizhi lowers her head and takes a bite of rice. She can still feel Mu Chengyan''s hot eyes falling on her. She swallows the rice, raises her head and moves her eyes up slowly.


    If not, suddenly four eyes on.


    She took a deep breath. Her soft voice was filled with a bit of Rage: "Oh, why do you always look at me? I can''t fill your stomach."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and bent his lips. When he gazed at her, there seemed to be a cluster of light under his eyes, which fluttered like a star: "yes, why not? At a glance, even my eyeballs are full of food. "


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know how to answer.


    This man is always serious about saying something that makes her blush.


    "Mr. mu..." she looked down, holding chopsticks in her hand, and was absent-minded, poking the rice in the bowl.


    Mu Chengyan "eh?" The voice, see her call oneself, slightly close to the past: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi continues to poke the white rice in the bowl. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Obviously, I like her, but I always tease her, and I always say some misunderstandings to her,


    Did he do the same to other girls and his fiancee, Miss Gong?


    Oh, how annoying!


    How can there be such an asshole man in the world!


    The more she thought about it, the more she cared about it. Her little emotion inflated like a ball full of air, and she puffed up her cheeks.


    However, just plucked up the courage to question him, his mobile phone rang first.


    Although the voice is not big, it''s like a needle, which makes Dai Yizhi lose most of his courage.


    Mu Chengyan frowned, reached out and took the mobile phone out of his trouser pocket, glanced at the tips above, and knocked the mobile phone directly on the desktop.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at his still ringing mobile phone: "don''t you answer Mr. mu?"


    Man light a: "well, harass telephone."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi holds the bowl.


    The bell rang for a while and then hung up automatically.


    But, in a few seconds, it rang again.


    Dai Yizhi raised her eyelashes and saw that Mu Chengyan didn''t seem to want to answer. She said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, you''d better take it. Maybe someone has something urgent to ask you."


    Although there is no note on the mobile phone, Mu Chengyan knows whose call it is. Because he knows who it is, he doesn''t want to answer it.


    But under Dai Yi''s eyes, he pursed his lips and picked up his mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was answered, an angry roar came from the other end of the phone: "what have you done? Molly has been waiting for you in the Provence restaurant. I don''t care what you are doing now. Go to the appointment for me right away


    When people are extremely angry, the decibel of the roar can reach the peak. In addition, Dai Yizhi is not far away from Mu Chengyan, so she can hear Mu Youhui''s words on the phone, and she can hear them clearly.


    Is mu Chengyan going to have dinner with Gong Molly this evening?


    Hearing Mu Youhui''s words, Dai Yizhi''s mood suddenly felt empty.


    When Mu Youhui''s angry words stopped, here, Mu Chengyan began to speak languidly: "unfortunately, I''m very busy now. Since you are the one who made the appointment, please keep it yourself


    After that, he hung up on his own.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him incredulously, but he dares to talk to his father like this.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. He naturally took chopsticks and gave her a clip of vegetables: "eat, when you''re full, there are other programs."

 Chapter 175

    Dai Yizhi actually cares about the call Mu Youhui made to Mu Chengyan. She thinks that if it wasn''t for her appointment, Mu Chengyan would have had dinner with Gong Molly.


    When she was about to leave after dinner, she grabbed the man''s sleeve and looked up at him: "Mr. mu, or... Or you''d better go to miss Gong?"


    Mu Chengyan brow a twist, the corner of the mouth also pursed to get up, the mouth of wonder way: "why?"


    "Didn''t your father make an appointment with Miss Gong for you? If not, will miss Gong be angry? " Dai Yi said that she pretended that she didn''t care.


    Mu Chengyan smiles, his brows are loose, and he feels a little funny.


    Is Gong Molly angry? What''s his business?


    He put his hand lightly on her head and pressed it gently: "come on, let''s go to the cinema."


    "Going to the cinema?" Dai Yizhi looks up at him unexpectedly.


    "Don''t you want to go to the movies with me?" Mu Chengyan droops his eyes, his smiling eyes are curved, his thin lips are slightly tilted, and he stares at her.


    Dai Yi knew "ah" and lowered her head. Her white fingers kneaded along her ear: "no..."


    The cinema was a little far from here. They stopped a car and took about 15 minutes to reach their destination.


    The cinema is on the third floor of a shopping mall. When you go to the cinema by elevator, people come and go.


    Because it''s Valentine''s day, most of the movie goers are lovers. In the upcoming movies, there are no vacancies in the lovers'' hall.


    I bought a ticket for the ordinary screening hall, and Dai Yizhi chose the movie.


    It will take more than half an hour for the film to show, and the two go to the sales department to queue up for popcorn and drinks.


    When queuing up to buy popcorn, almost all the people in front of them are in pairs. They hold hands intimately, or sometimes they whisper intimately.


    In such an atmosphere surrounded by pink bubbles, only Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are the weirdest couple.


    What a weird way?


    They are just friends, but they are wearing a pair of T-shirts.


    It can be said that two people are lovers, less so little feeling.


    Not close enough, a sense of distance.


    It''s not impossible to say that they are lovers, but they are more like lovers in a quarrel.


    In this line-up, the tallest is mu Chengyan, but the shortest is Dai Yizhi. The average of other girls is more than 1.6 meters.


    Mu Chengyan hands pocket, patiently line up, observed for a few minutes, found that other people''s girlfriends are holding their boyfriends, or two people holding together.


    He glanced at Dai Yizhi beside him. He stayed beside him and looked away. There was a distance between them.


    Looking around, there is really no pair like them.


    Dai Yizhi was a little distracted when she thought about things. She stretched out an arm beside her and blinked blankly.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she didn''t see the man take it back. She looked up at him, puzzled and puzzled in her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan bent his arm and picked his eyebrows: "what are you doing? Take my hand


    Dai Yi knew "Oh" and subconsciously wanted to obey him, but when she was about to pull her hand up, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. She pulled her hand back: "why do you want to pull it?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and his eyes fell on her face. He laughed at her deer eyes full of water and said, "everyone is holding on."


    "..." Dai Yi didn''t quite understand the saying that everyone was holding hands and they had to hold hands.


    Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Mu Chengyan urged, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yi knows to swallow saliva and reminds him in a low voice: "but Mr. mu, they are all lovers."


    It''s normal for lovers to hold hands.


    And do you need to follow suit???


    Mu Chengyan picked the eyebrow, looked down at the three words on his T-shirt, and asked her, "what are these three words?"


    Dai Yizhi stares at the three words and reads them out in a soft voice: "boyfriend."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, chin raised, indicating that she read out the three words on her T-shirt.


    Dai Yi knew that his mouth was slightly open. He was stunned for half a second. He closed his mouth and pursed his lips.


    "Read it." Mu Chengyan''s eyes are closed, his voice is pressed, his ending is a little longer, and his voice is soft and frivolous.


    Dai Yizhi blinks his eyes, and his white and tender ears get scarlet quickly.


    He watched a burst of dry mouth, she swallowed throat.


    Mu Chengyan gently laughed and said lazily, "eh?" He made a noise.


    Dai Yizhi is not sure if he did it on purpose.


    She hung her head, eyelashes slightly down, fingers pick their own fingers, no longer talk to him, only to show him a black head.


    Looking at her small red ears, Mu Chengyan raised his lips, reached out to her and held one of her hands in the palm of his hand.


    Dai Yizhi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to pull it back.


    However, Mu Chengyan separated her fingers and squeezed his fingers between her fingers. The palms of each other were close to each other, and the buttons were very firm. She couldn''t make it.


    "What are you doing..." the man held his hand. Dai Yizhi felt uncomfortable all over. She always felt that people around her looked at her. She hung her head and just wanted to find a hole to hide herself.


    "Shh Mu Chengyan''s fingers gently touched his lips: "don''t talk."


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to look up at him. Her face is red enough to bleed. When she speaks, the voice is constantly trembling: "you release it."


    "Not loose!"


    "You... How can you do that?" Dai Yizhi wants to get angry, but as soon as she opens her mouth, the soft tone breaks the power instantly, without momentum.


    Mu Chengyan clenched her fingers with one hand, and copied her other hand in her pants pocket casually. Her body was straight, and her face was facing the front. Her smiling eyes swept back on the screen of the sales department: "which one am I?"


    He didn''t use much strength, but Dai Yizhi couldn''t pull out his hand.


    Her struggle is no doubt just to shake the tree.


    The more she struggled, the more she attracted people''s eyes. In the end, she could only bite her lips and let him lead her.


    After giving up the struggle, I can''t help but concentrate on one place, and the sensory feeling seems to be magnified several times.


    The hand close to the palm of her hand was dry and broad. Her heart beat as if it fell on the palm of her hand. Every beat touched the palm gently.


    Dai Yizhi quietly raised his head, just a glance, quickly turned to the past, and the fingers that were held by his five fingers moved unconsciously.


    Time ticking away, row in front of the people gradually less.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, it was finally their turn.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Dai Yizhi seems to be able to feel the sight of the waitress falling on her. She blushes and presses her head lower. She seems to take the opportunity to break away from Mu Chengyan, but he still holds it firmly.


    Mu Chengyan asked her: "what do you want to eat?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head.


    "Sir, I suggest you buy our Valentine''s Day package today. There are two delicious drinks, two hot dogs and a barrel of sweet fresh popcorn in the set meal. In addition, you can buy a couple''s set meal and give a couple''s key ring of clover as a gift. "


    Mu Chengyan "Oh" sound, side head looked at Dai Yi know one eye: "then set meal."

 Chapter 176

    After buying popcorn, Mu Chengyan finally released his hand.


    Dai Yi know such as amnesty, quickly took the waiter handed over the popcorn bucket, quickly leave first.


    Mu Chengyan holding two drinks, carrying a white plastic bag with the hot dog, slowly behind her.


    I spent a lot of time queuing up in the sales department to buy things. Now I just heard the radio calling for admission.


    Two people with other people check-in, find a seat to sit down.


    As soon as I sat down for about five minutes, the film began to show.


    Dai Yizhi chose Titanic because she didn''t like the rest of the films shown at the same time. She saw the film in high school, but only saw one third of it, so she wanted to finish it.


    Asked Mu Chengyan, he had no opinion, so he chose the film.


    After the movie starts, Dai Yizhi''s girlish heart is deeply attracted by his handsome from the moment Jack appears on the stage.


    She can''t find a suitable word to describe his handsome.


    As the plot develops, Jack and his heroine Ruth meet. People from two worlds, in the fate of the arrangement, so unexpected.


    Dai Yizhi was fascinated. Mu Chengyan looked at the screen for a while, and then looked at her. She seemed to have completely forgotten her existence. He took the hot dog out of the bag and handed it to her.


    The smell of a hot dog came to Dai Yi''s nose. Her appetite revived Dai Yi''s mind. Her eyelashes dropped gently and her eyes fell on the hot dog. She slowly raised her eyes along the hot dog and her eyes bumped into Mu Chengyan''s.


    Mu Chengyan smile on his face, eyes gently pick up: "cold is not delicious."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi raises his hand and takes the hot dog over. After thanking him, he opens his mouth and takes a bite.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, picked up his own root, and bit slowly.


    It''s a little oily, but the smell of hot dogs fills the mouth immediately.


    After eating the hot dog, Mu Chengyan picked up the drink and handed it to Dai Yizhi.


    "Thank you."


    Dai Yizhi took a few mouthfuls of the drink. The refreshing taste relieved the greasiness of the hot dog and made him feel more comfortable.


    After several sips, she put down her drink and refocused her attention on the big screen.


    Mu Chengyan casually put his drink on the cup holder. Looking at Dai Yizhi, he saw that the popcorn in her arms almost didn''t move. He twisted one into his mouth and twisted another to her mouth.


    Dai Yi knows to see very devoted, see Mu Chengyan hand popcorn to the mouth, she subconsciously opened her mouth.


    He rolled the popcorn with his tongue, rolled it into the middle of the back slot on the right, and then bit it.


    Just chew two, suddenly realized that something is wrong.


    Why?


    She suddenly recovered, turned to look at the man, saw that he picked up a popcorn handed over, face "Shua" once red.


    As soon as he put his hand on the popcorn bucket, Dai Yizhi grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he vaguely said, "I''ll... I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Chengyan holds the popcorn and looks obstinately at her. Although she doesn''t speak, her eyes can be interpreted as: if you don''t eat my hand, you won''t put it down.


    The man''s eyes glanced forward to show her.


    Dai Yizhi followed his line of sight, looked forward, and then saw the couple sitting in the front position.


    The man is feeding the woman popcorn, and the woman opens her mouth shyly, then relies on her boyfriend intimately


    She took back her eyes and put a popcorn in her mouth. She was really depressed.


    They are lovers. They are not... That kind of relationship.


    She doesn''t want it!


    Dai Yizhi put a popcorn in her mouth, and then stretched out her hand to get it. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengyan''s hand suddenly fell from the back of her hand.


    The action was so fast that she didn''t even have time to respond. His hand had slipped up the palm of her hand along the back of her hand, and then separated her fingers and buckled them up.


    The hands of the two were once again in a close posture of ten fingers.


    Dai Yi knows a surprise, that pair of water Ying Ying''s eyes stare eldest brother, just like a frightened fawn, reaction after busy shaking his hand.


    But just like before, with her strength, she couldn''t pull it apart at all. No matter how she threw it, she didn''t move.


    The movie theater is full of people. Everyone concentrates on watching the movie, but it doesn''t work. Dai Yizhi pulls his hand in a small range, purses his lips, stares at the man beside him, and shouts to him in a low voice: "let go!"


    "No Mu Chengyan has a smile in his mouth.


    Although she is a pair of angry face, but it still looks like a good bully, soft, let him want to immediately put people into his arms to rub a rub.


    He will hand popcorn to her mouth, eyebrow gently pick up, look with a little ruffian.


    Dai Yi knows that the gas is not good, teeth clenching after the slot teeth, angrily staring at him.


    "Open your mouth." Mu Chengyan will popcorn against her lips, gently rub her lips, and soft voice, docile: "good."


    Dai Yi knows too much about his temperament. She knows that he will never stop until he reaches his goal. Even if she is so deadlocked, she can''t win.


    With an angry face, she swore that she would never come to see a movie with him again.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on his handsome face. She opened her mouth carefully, biting the popcorn with her teeth.


    Originally, she wanted to bite it into her mouth with her teeth. When she sucked popcorn into her mouth, she found that he didn''t let go at all.


    Look, he''s making fun of her again!


    Dai Yi knows that he is not angry. This man is really bad!


    Don''t eat, don''t eat!!!


    Dai Yizhi opens his teeth, moves his head back, and releases the popcorn that he pinches with his fingers.


    Beichi clenched his lips and glared at him with anger in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Chengyan thinks Dai Yizhi looks very cute when he is angry.


    When she gets angry, her eyes will be wide and her face will turn red. Or puffed cheek, or teeth clenched lips, showing a pair of angry and aggrieved expression.


    However, in Mu Chengyan''s eyes, it was just like a baby cat with deep fried hair and two sharp teeth. He raised his little paw to rush at him.


    No matter from which point of view, all lovely is to melt his heart.


    Like this moment.


    Today, she gathered up her hair near her ears, made it into a ball and tied it up with a headband. There were only a few strands of short hair hanging from her ears, revealing her fair ears and cheeks.


    Red cheeks were as like as two peas, and the red lips were tightly closed. The eyes were full and round, full of forehead, and the same as the kitten he had seen.


    Not only didn''t frighten him, but it was like being spoiled in her heart. The soft place in her heart was unspeakable comfort and pleasure.


    Eyes watching her, throat suddenly feel tight a few minutes, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly.


    The wrist made a toss posture, which was originally held by him in his hand, including Dai Yizhi''s teeth bite marks, and even popcorn stained with her saliva, just in front of her face... He threw it into his mouth.


    Teeth a bite, but also from his mouth to hear a crisp sound.


    Dai Yizhi widened his eyes, and almost all the blood under his cheek was boiling and rolling at the moment!

 Chapter 177

    Dai Yizhi feels that she has been with Mu Chengyan for a long time and has developed a unique skill of "spontaneous combustion". At this moment, she is about to start a fire.


    What kind of devil is he from?


    Mu Chengyan ate the popcorn stained with her saliva. After eating, he licked the corners of his mouth, revealing a lingering expression: "sweet!"


    At this moment, not only is the blood under the cheek, Dai Yi knows that the whole body''s blood is boiling and bubbling.


    Oh, my God, who can help her take away this evil?


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, eyes gently narrowed, curved peach eyes dark deep, canthus flashing cunning luster.


    He twisted another popcorn and sent it to her again: "try it."


    Dai Yizhi clenched his teeth and stared at him alertly for a few seconds, his cheeks bulging slightly.


    The man maintained that posture, raised his eyelashes, looked at her and said slowly, "have a taste."


    Dai Yizhi really refuses in his heart, but he can''t resist his persistence.


    Carefully and warily, he glared at him with his eyes. After confirming that he didn''t see the meaning of the prank in his eyes, he gently approached him.


    Teeth gently bite the other end of the popcorn, tongue subconsciously out, popcorn gently wrapped.


    Mu Chengyan''s index finger stretched out and pushed the popcorn into her mouth.


    And then I don''t know how.


    On purpose?


    Or not?


    At that time, she just rolled up her tongue, and the tip of her hot and humid tongue just licked his fingertips with a slightly sweet taste


    Dai Yi knows "Wu" sound, the right hand that comes out empty covers his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan throat a tight, suddenly leaned toward her, the whole face close to her, lips attached to her ear, tone gently and ambiguous said seven words: "you just licked me."


    The naked words, without any modification, make people blush.


    Dai Yizhi''s Crimson face suddenly turned red. His ambiguous voice and warm breath all went to his ears. It was itchy, numb and hot. At this moment, her whole body was burning from head to foot.


    She shook her head again and again, looked at him innocently, and didn''t know how to explain her impolite behavior just now.


    Mu Chengyan picked eyebrows, lips down again, laughing at her: "deliberately?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head in a panic. Because he is nervous, his breath becomes a little short. Soft Nuo''s voice is a little flustered: "no..."


    "Nothing? Didn''t lick me? " He did not hurry to raise the hand, fingertips with a little wet marks, it is clear that she just rub up the saliva.


    Dai Yi''s heart beat violently, and quickly stretched out another hand that he didn''t hold: "I''ll give you... Wipe."


    Just when her hand was about to touch his hand, Mu Chengyan suddenly took it back, with a rising tone of banter: "want to eliminate the evidence?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head in panic: "no, i... I just want to clean it for you."


    Mu Chengyan lifted the hand, thin lips slightly open, pink tip of the tongue from the lip, chin slightly low, along his fingers there are saliva marks on the part of a lick.


    Looking at his action and what he did, Dai Yizhi suddenly regained his mind and looked at him in shock. The deer''s eyes were wide open.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Heart, suddenly like a mad fawn like bumping around, head "bang", her brain has been a vertigo, loss of thinking ability.


    It was a long time before a word came to her mind.


    Crazy!!!


    Dai Yizhi droops his head and is almost ashamed to cry.


    Don''t be shameful!!!


    Mu Chengyan contentedly picked eyebrows and twisted another popcorn: "another one?"


    Dai Yi didn''t know where the sudden strength came from. She broke away from him and held his hand tightly. She was so angry that she grabbed his hand that he handed the popcorn and bit it at the muscle of his thumb.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes in pain.


    He didn''t expect that he was really pushing people.


    It turns out that the angry lambs can bite!


    It''s hard to bite.


    Dai Yi knew that he bit him in a huff and let go, and wiped his mouth hard. Then he didn''t look at him anymore.


    Originally, Dai Yizhi wanted to see the whole movie "Titanic" seriously. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by Mu Chengyan, and she didn''t want to watch the movie later.


    At the end of the movie, everyone came out with a sad mood, only her absent-minded.


    After leaving the cinema, it was less than 10:30, and the streets were still full of people.


    There are lots of young lovers with flowers in their arms, but Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are the most eye-catching couple in the crowd. It''s not because of their height difference.


    After all, this kind of couple with poor height is really rare in this street.


    Dai Yizhi is walking with his head down, and his wrist is suddenly grabbed. She looked up and saw that the man didn''t know where to take him.


    When I came to the door of a shop, I looked up at the shop signboard and saw that it was the red doll machine shop of Jiawang.


    Many men and women have gathered inside to clip dolls.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan is also interested in this kind of place, Dai Yi can''t help but be surprised. Girls usually like this kind of place. If boys come in, they mostly accompany their girlfriends.


    He''s a single man. What''s he running in for?


    There are eight doll machines in it. The dolls of each machine are different.


    Mu Chengyan turns around inside, stops in front of one of the doll machines, points to a pile of white lambs inside, and says to Dai Yizhi, "do you like it?"


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a while, not sure asked: "me?"


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and took out his wallet from his pocket. He said, "well, I''ll give you one."


    "No, this doll machine is very difficult to clip. Don''t waste money." As far as she knows, this kind of doll machine can control the frequency of award by setting, how many times to catch one, which is particularly pitiful.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Mu Chengyan took the money and exchanged it for game currency


    Hearing the sound of "daddada" giving money, she said: --


    Wait for her to finish!


    "Look, I can''t be bothered by such trifles." Mu Chengyan moved his wrist and threw a game coin into the machine.


    But Dai Yizhi had expected the result for a long time, and it was exactly as she expected.


    Once, fail!


    Five times, failure!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty times, but still failed


    It''s rare to see a frustrated expression on Mu Chengyan''s face. Dai Yizhi went over and patted him on the shoulder, comforted him and said, "Mr. mu, the chance of winning the lottery is well controlled by the business, and it''s normal that you can''t catch it."


    At this time, the couple next door caught a doll and cried out happily, for fear that others would not know that they had caught the doll.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good. Mu Chengyan''s fighting spirit has just been ignited.


    "Ten more!" He reached for his wallet.


    "Wait a minute!" Dai Yizhi called him, then bent down and quickly picked up the shiny game coin on the ground. She excitedly raised it to the man: "you see, I picked up a game coin."

 Chapter 178

    It''s not the first time Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan is naive.


    After getting along for a long time, I found that he was not as bohemian and careless as he seemed. He also had a gentle and delicate side. Sometimes he was as childish as a child, especially childish.


    After coming out of wanghongjia doll shop, Dai Yizhi holds a white lamb in her arms, which is the doll Mu Chengyan said to give her at the beginning.


    It came from the game coin clip I found.


    At that time, Dai Yi knew that she was hopeless. When Mu Chengyan clamped the doll, she even moved her eyes to another place, looking at the person next to the doll machine clamping the doll.


    I was fascinated by it, so I didn''t notice the movement there until Mu Chengyan took out the lamb from the entrance and put it in front of her.


    The lamb''s round, pale pink goat horn rolled gently, black eyes, a little blush on the round face, and a pink butterfly clip around his neck.


    It looks very cute and lovely.


    Dai Yizhi holds it. Since he left the doll shop, he has been holding a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The atmosphere was good tonight. They didn''t call a taxi and walked all the way.


    When they were near Jiada, they were stopped by a girl who sent leaflets.


    Because she often sends flyers, Dai Yizhi can understand how others feel when they stand on the street. She does not hesitate to take them.


    The girl who sent the leaflets was probably one or two years older than Dai Yizhi. When she was far away, she noticed them.


    After a close look at the clothes on the two people and confirming that they were lovers, she handed a leaflet to Mu Chengyan: "today''s Tanabata, our hotel has launched related activities, in which lovers'' suites are given a 7.70% discount."


    Couple suite?


    Dai Yizhi saw the girl look at herself and Mu Chengyan with meaningful eyes. She understood the meaning of the eyes and quickly explained: "it''s not... You misunderstood... We... We are not..."


    Mu Chengyan horizontal arm, put on her shoulder, wrist a lift, palm cover in her face, blocked her mouth, directly take people away.


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t say anything. He shouts a few times and is dragged a long way. All the lambs in his hand fall to the ground. Mu Chengyan releases his hand.


    She picked up the lamb and patted it with dust. She looked at Mu Chengyan bitterly: "Mr. mu, what are you doing? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes, and his dark eyes stared at her without blinking. The air pressure on his body was slightly lower: "what do you say?"


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the lamb and patted it with her hand. She found that a small part of it was dirty. She had to wipe it with water. She frowned and felt sorry: "the lamb is dirty."


    By the time I came back, the man had gone.


    She caught up with the lamb in her arms and looked at his back, vaguely feeling that he might not be in a good mood.


    She felt her nose suspiciously. Isn''t it still good just now?


    They walked a section of road silently and saw a child squatting under the street lamp crying.


    Mu Chengyan directly around the past, Dai Yizhi hesitated and walked toward the child.


    She squatted in front of the child, reached for his head and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    The child rubbed the eyes with dim tears. The corner of his eyes was already red. He looked at her with tears: "I can''t find my mother."


    Mu Chengyan walked to see Dai Yizhi didn''t catch up. He stopped to look back and saw that she was squatting under the street lamp talking to the child.


    In a few seconds, I heard her raise her head and shout to him: "Mr. mu, this child seems to have lost with his family."


    Mu Chengyan frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi frowned and stood up: "how can we take him to the police station? He''s so young. What if we leave and he meets bad people? "


    "Have you forgotten that you were treated as an adult dealer for your kindness last year?" Mu Chengyan''s expression is very cold and his tone is cold.


    He didn''t like other people''s children very much, especially after she was misunderstood last year, he even rejected strange children.


    "But..."


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the child and sees that he is looking at himself with his big wet eyes. She grabs her clothes carefully with her small hand. She has no way to sit and watch.


    "Gone!" The man urged again.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath. She squatted back and wiped the child''s tears with her palm: "don''t cry, little brother. My sister will take you to the police station and ask the police uncle to help you find your mother, OK?"


    The child nodded tearfully, and his voice choked with a "good" voice.


    Mu Chengyan standing in the distance, see Dai Yizhi has picked up the child, it is obvious that did not listen to his words.


    He frowned deeper and strode towards them.


    Dai Yizhi saw him coming, holding the child, and said firmly: "Mr. mu, I think it''s better to send him to the police station. You go back first. "


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to hold her and held her arm tightly.


    When I was about to say something, I saw her looking at herself with stubborn eyes. There was even disappointment in him, as well as accusation of his ruthlessness.


    The pain in her eyes made him release his hand.


    Dai Yizhi holds the child and leaves quickly.


    Looking at her figure gradually walking away, the child she was holding was staring at him. His eyes were bright and pure.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyan felt like a sinner.


    He took a deep breath, pinched his eyebrows with his fingers, and strode to catch up.


    The arm is pulled suddenly, Dai Yizhi can''t help but stop and look sideways.


    She was wondering. The man reached out and took the baby out of her arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi pursued two steps: "where to go?"


    "Police station."


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a while, followed in a hurry.


    There was a police station not far from here. They walked to the station, and it didn''t take long to send the child to the police station.


    He simply described his situation to the police, who said they would contact his parents as soon as possible.


    The child sits on the chair, looking at Dai Yizhi with tears.


    Dai Yi knows this, squatting, touching his black head, soft voice comfort way: "little brother don''t be afraid, the police uncle will help you find your mother, before your mother comes, you must obediently listen to the police uncle''s words, you know?"


    The child nodded and sniffed.


    Dai Yizhi bent his eyes and pinched the lamb''s body. His soft hand was really good. She hesitated for a few seconds and handed him the lamb: "This lamb is for you. It will wait for your mother with you."


    "Thank you, sister." The child held the lamb in his arms, with tears in his eyes and a smile.


    After settling the child, Dai Yizhi leaves the police station with Mu Chengyan.


    As if she had finished a very important thing, Dai Yizhi felt in a very good mood. She took a breath of the air outside, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan steps: "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for accompanying me to send my little brother to the police station. You also held him all the way, so thank you." The girl has a smile on her face. Her bright eyes are bent into crescent moon, which looks like stars.


    The man looked at her and felt that his whole heart had melted for her.


    Ah, it''s a real no suspense.

 Chapter 179

    With wide roads, bright street lights and mottled green trees at the gate of the community, Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi to the gate of the community.


    Dai Yizhi stopped and looked at him. His eyelashes trembled and he said, "Mr. mu, thank you for sending me back. You should pay attention to safety on the way back, then I''ll go first. "


    "Wait a minute." The man stopped her.


    Dai Yizhi looks back in doubt and looks at him with bright eyes like deer: "Mr. mu, what else can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan took out one thing from his pocket. It was a green clover shaped metal key chain: "this is yours."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it and pinches the clover with her soft fingers.


    Because he had been carrying it in his pocket, it was stained with the temperature of his body and felt warm.


    Two people say goodbye to each other, Dai Yi knows haven''t had time to turn around, outside heard Zhou can can can can''t cry.


    Zhou can ran over and put his arm on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder.


    "It''s really you." Her eyes fell on Mu Chengyan''s clothes standing in front of her. She couldn''t help glancing at Dai Yizhi''s clothes. Then she suddenly realized and looked at them in disbelief: "you are..."


    Dai Yizhi knew that she had misunderstood, worried that she would say something in front of Mu Chengyan, and directly dragged her to the community: "Mr. mu, we''re in. Goodbye."


    Mu Chengyan hook lips, standing there, until the line of sight of their figure disappeared, completely blurred, then turned away.


    Inside, Dai Yizhi dragged Zhou cancan for a long time to release her.


    Zhou can can sorted out his clothes, showed the eyes of the judge, and scanned Dai Yizhi 360 degrees: "I said Zhizhi, are you with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and explains: "no, no, can can can, you misunderstood."


    "I misunderstood?"


    Zhou can can suspicious stare at her eyes, the whole person close to the past.


    And slightly back away a little, stretched out his hand to pull her T-shirt, "Tanabata night, you two dressed as lovers go out, dating! Are you sure I misunderstood? "


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to explain it. She only knows that her cheeks are burning when Zhou can stares at her.


    Feeling that it was futile to say anything, she sighed and did not explain at all.


    "Where have you been and come back so late?" She turns to Zhou can.


    Zhou cancan embraces her with a complicated look: "I''m in a good mood tonight. I''ll have dinner with brother Si ye on Valentine''s day. After dinner, I met Duan Jiarui. Brother Si ye had something to do, so he asked Duan Jiarui''s driver to send me back. Later, I didn''t know what happened, so we had a fight. "


    Dai Yizhi looks at Zhou cancan in surprise: "did you quarrel with Duan Jiarui?"


    "Yes, I can''t be angry with him for his personality, but he''s just like a different person tonight. He''s angry with me." Recalling that scene at that time, Zhou cancan felt a little angry, "hell, Duan Jiarui was angry with me???"


    Is Duan Jiarui she met tonight a fake?


    I never thought that little white rabbit would have a day of shortness of breath.


    It was more than ten o''clock when I got home, and Mi Tuan had already fallen asleep.


    Zhou cancan is depressed. When she comes back, she plunges into the room. Dai Yizhi cleans up her clothes and takes a bath.


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi puts the towel wrapped in her hair on her shoulder, takes out the hair dryer from the cabinet under the wash desk, and plugs it into the socket.


    She pressed the switch on the hair dryer and was about to blow. Suddenly, there was a "Zizi" electric current sound on the hair dryer, and then a burning smell dispersed.


    Seeing this, she quickly pulled out the hair dryer plug.


    Put the hair dryer in front of your nose and smell it. The smell of burning comes from inside.


    After a few seconds, and then carefully plug the plug back into the socket, the hair dryer did not respond, it should have just burned out.


    She had to put away the hair dryer, push open the bathroom door and go back to the room.


    Change to KFC''s work clothes, draw the eye shadow and lipstick, look at the time should go to work.


    Before going to work, Dai Yizhi knocked on Zhou cancan''s door: "can can, I went to work, oh, you remember to lock the doors and windows before going to bed."


    After a while, Zhou cancan opened the door, "Zhizhi will bring me a box of egg tarts tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of Tanabata. When Dai Yizhi went to work, the passenger flow at this point today was several times more than usual.


    Back and forth to clean the table, clean up the garbage, work just half an hour on the busy.


    Just had a rest for a while, and someone free out of the position, Dai Yizhi quickly took the tablecloth to go forward, waiting next to a few men.


    One of the men opened his chair and sat down, looking at her askew: "beauty, what do you call it?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, and the smile on his face made her a little uncomfortable. While she quickened the pace of cleaning up, she said, "just call the waiter."


    The other two men also opened their chairs and sat down to chat up with her: "beauty, how old are you?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and said nothing. The table had already been cleaned up. She wiped the oil stains on it with a rag.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man openly reached out and touched the back of her hand: "Hey, beauty, brother is talking to you."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised, subconsciously took his hand back, and then hurried away with his cleaning utensils.


    Those men meaningful smile, laughter with a bit of obscenity.


    After about 15 minutes, the kitchen will deliver the meal ordered by the guests to the front desk, and the front desk will ring the bell to call. If the guests do not come to pick up, the front desk will deliver it in person.


    That front desk''s younger sister sees Dai Yizhi to stand aside, direct command her, let her send.


    For this kind of thing, Dai Yizhi is used to it. He doesn''t say anything. He reaches for the tray and finds table 205 according to the order number.


    Unfortunately, it was the meal ordered by the three men who had just molested her.


    She put the tray gently on the table and said politely, "this is your order, sir."


    The hand holding the tray, before it was time to take it back, suddenly a hand patted on her buttock, and she suddenly froze.


    After the man patted her ass, he didn''t take back his hand immediately. He even felt along her waist as if nothing had happened: "beauty, you haven''t answered the question you asked before. How old are you? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head, bites his lips and turns around to leave.


    Before the first man to chat with her suddenly stood up, grabbed her arm and pulled people back: "what''s your attitude as a waiter? What''s your question, dumb? Go and call me your manager! "


    The manager on duty was inspecting the work of the staff in the shop. When he heard the news, he rushed over and said, "several guests, what happened?"


    One of the men pointed at Dai Yizhi and said aggressively, "what kind of waiter are you doing? The service attitude was so bad that I didn''t say a word for a long time. You see, she dares to stare. "


    See on duty manager turn head to stare at oneself, Dai Yi know hang down eyes, voice weak accuse a way: "that is they touch me first."


    They burst into laughter as if they had heard a joke.


    "Bloody, what about the evidence?"


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip: "I have no evidence, but someone just touched me."

 Chapter 180

    During her part-time job at KFC, Dai Yizhi can endure both hardship and tiredness, but she really can''t accept being complained about.


    It''s not her who did something wrong, but she has to be scolded, punished and deducted from her salary by the store manager. She is very frustrated.


    I think it''s her fault when I don''t know clearly, and I also say that the customer is God.


    The customer is God, so can there be no principle?


    Is it too indiscriminate?


    Although Dai Yizhi is very dissatisfied with the handling of this matter, but the summer vacation is coming to an end soon, she still wants to quit after the whole summer vacation, so this grievance can only be swallowed by gritting her teeth.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. These days, I always feel that some guests deliberately aim at her.


    For example, yesterday, a young mother with two children at KFC ate.


    It''s clear that she didn''t take care of the child herself. When the child ate, his clothes were covered with ketchup. But the other side, in turn, blames Dai Yizhi and forces the accusation on her.


    What did she do wrong?


    What''s more, the manager on duty asked her to apologize to the young mother.


    Even the other customers couldn''t see it, and they were fighting for her injustice, so this thing was done.


    For several days in a row, she was always targeted and found fault, which made her a little nervous at work now.


    On that day, about three o''clock in the middle of the night, two men who had just left the Internet bar went to KFC for a snack and ordered a lot of things at the front desk.


    At about 3:30, the two men had already eaten, and the fried chicken and roast chicken legs on the table were soon destroyed, leaving bones. Then one of the men asked the waiter to clean their table.


    In the hall, only Dai Yi knew that she was free, so she quickly stepped forward with cleaning tools.


    Just as he was cleaning up, the man with yellow hair suddenly stretched out his legs, clamped her legs and put his head close to her: "my little sister is very cute. Do you have a boyfriend? If not, do you think brother is suitable? "


    Dai Yizhi''s face suddenly became very ugly. She wanted to step back, but the other side clamped her legs.


    When she got off work yesterday, Xiaomei asked her quietly if she had offended anyone?


    At that time, she thought it was impossible to sleep at home during the day, send leaflets in the afternoon, and work part-time at KFC at night. She had no chance to offend anyone.


    But now she suddenly felt that she might have really offended someone.


    Otherwise, it was good before. How can we recruit some people in recent days?


    She bit her lip and took a few deep breaths to keep herself calm. When she looked up, she looked at them fearlessly: "I have, I have a boyfriend!"


    The man didn''t give up because of this. He held up his face with a dirty smile: "how about your boyfriend''s life? Brother''s murder weapon is 20 cm. It must be better than your boyfriend''s life. Try it with brother another day? "


    Another man suddenly laughed, his face was very obscene.


    Listening to their obscene words, Dai Yizhi felt very ashamed and disgusted!


    She struggled a few times, but her legs still couldn''t be taken back. She was clamped tightly.


    Qi and blood rolled in her chest. She couldn''t bear it. She picked up the Coke Cup they had left on the table, pulled out the lid and threw it on the man''s face.


    The man said "ouch" and immediately scolded him.


    Another man stood up and swept the things on the table: "where''s the manager? Call the manager


    This side of the movement is too big, just saw this scene of Jiang Xu rushed over, quickly stretched out his hand to Dai Yizhi open.


    The man not only swept all the things on the table to the ground, but also overturned the table, yelled and scolded, attracting the attention of the guests around him.


    In front of Dai Yi, Jiang XUHU looked back at her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no... nothing."


    One of the men saw that Jiang Xu was protecting Dai Yizhi and thought they were lovers. He pulled Jiang Xu''s collar and waved his hand.


    Dai Yi knows that before he can react, Jiang Xu is beaten and falls to the side. He almost falls to the ground.


    Several other waiters rushed up to help.


    Before long, the manager on duty also came.


    It took half an hour for the two men to mediate the matter, but they were still cursing when they left.


    Outside, after the two men left, they didn''t go far to dial a phone: "boss, when it''s done, don''t forget to call me."


    On the other hand, Dai Yizhi was scolded by the manager on duty.


    She read out all the complaints she had been complained about in recent days, and then called the store manager and told him the whole story.


    After hanging up, the manager on duty looked at her and said, "you''re fired. You''ll go to the finance department tomorrow morning to get your salary."


    As before, they still indiscriminately put the blame on her.


    Although Dai Yizhi felt aggrieved, he also guessed that it was the result, and now he didn''t want to say anything more. After being trained, she turned and walked out of the duty room.


    Jiang Xu stood at the door, saw her coming out, and immediately went forward: "what''s the matter? What does the manager say? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "let me go to the finance department tomorrow morning to get my salary."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s unreasonable." Jiang Xu turned to go to the duty room, "I''ll go to the duty manager to talk about it."


    Dai Yizhi quickly pulled the man back and looked at him gratefully: "don''t be a senior, don''t involve you. If you quit, it won''t be long before school starts. "


    Jiang Xu was very sorry: "sorry, I can''t help you anything."


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "how? You got a punch for me, didn''t you? " She reached out and touched the corner of his mouth carefully.


    Jiang Xu raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his mouth. There was a little pain. Seeing Dai Yizhi''s apologetic expression on his face, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, a little hurt."


    The manager on duty came out and saw two people deserting in the corridor. He looked at Jiang Xu unhappily: "what should I do during working hours?"


    Dai Yizhi said to Jiang Xu in a hurry, "go to work, senior."


    Jiang Xu nodded and said softly, "pay attention to safety on the way home."


    From the locker to put forward his backpack, Dai Yizhi left KFC, although her face does not matter, but the heart is still very sad.


    Why can some people just be right and wrong?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. The sour and astringent things that had been piled up before were pouring up at the moment. Now she especially wanted to find someone to tell her mood.


    So she took out her mobile phone from her backpack and opened the chat page with Mu Chengyan on wechat.


    When typing, she didn''t realize how wronged she was. After editing, she sent the information.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, I''m fired [crying]


    She scrolls the page with her fingers and looks at the chat records of the two people before. Although most of them are Mu Chengyan talking to herself, she does miss him a little later


    I even thought, if only he could show up right now.


    If he does show up, maybe she will hold him happily

 Chapter 181

    Dai Yizhi came home at about 4:30 a.m. and woke up at 10 a.m.


    As soon as the alarm rang, she sat up, turned off the alarm, sat down on the bed for a while, and then dawdled up.


    When getting up to wash, Zhou can can just came out of the room: "branch, haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Dai Yizhi scratched his hair: "no, I''m fired today. I''ll go to the finance department to get my salary later."


    "You''re fired? Why? " This news still shocked Zhou can.


    In a few words, the explanation is not clear. Dai Yizhi is in a hurry to go out now. She has no time to tell Zhou cancan in detail. She said, "I''ll explain it to you when I come back. I''ll wash first, and you can help feed the rice dough."


    After washing and changing clothes, he went out with his mobile phone and bag.


    When waiting for the elevator, looking down at the mobile phone, there are two unread messages sent by Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: what did you take back, xiaozhi''er?


    Mu Chengyan: I didn''t see it!


    Dai Yizhi opened Jiugongge, edited a few words and sent them out: nothing, I made a mistake.


    In fact, it''s nothing. She just pulled back the message she sent him last night.


    About a minute after the message was sent out, she suddenly felt something was wrong, so she ordered to withdraw.


    But mu Chengyan doesn''t think so. He thinks that he has missed some important information from Dai yizhifa. For example, she may have invited herself to dinner, she may have agreed to associate with herself, and


    No, you have to tell me what to take back.


    When the elevator door opened, Dai Yizhi stepped in, pressed the first floor key, looked down at the screen, and felt helpless for a moment.


    Dai Yizhi: really nothing.


    Mu Chengyan: I don''t believe it unless you tell me what to withdraw.


    Mu Chengyan: why haven''t you gone to bed?


    Dai Yizhi: I was fired. In fact, I told you about it last night, but I was afraid that I would disturb you to have a rest, so I withdrew.


    Dai Yizhi: now I''m going out to the finance department to get my salary. I won''t talk to you first.


    After sending out the information, Dai Yizhi put the mobile phone away.


    It took more than an hour to deal with the resignation and get the salary.


    Step out of KFC''s door, the top of the sun down, there is an unspeakable relief in my heart.


    This period of hard work has finally come to an end.


    Mu Chengyan is a little uneasy after thinking about it, so Dai Yizhi handles the matter at hand and rushes over immediately.


    Find a place to park the car, just opened the door to get off, just saw her come out from the inside.


    Before he had time to step on his side, he saw a man with flowers walking towards her, and the alarm rang in his heart.


    Dai Yizhi just about to leave, suddenly a man came to ask her the way, but he asked the road she was not familiar with.


    Just want to say sorry, suddenly a figure rushed up.


    The waist is tight before you react.


    Leaning to one side, the powerful arms on the waist tightly imprison her, and then the whole person is pressed into a arms tightly.


    Just realized what happened, Dai Yizhi looked up to see the person, and saw that he showed a fierce and fierce look at the man who asked the way in front of him. The fierce look was just like a big dog with fried hair.


    The other side is also bluffing by him, inexplicably rushed out a neuropathy, change to be who will feel afraid.


    He hugged the flowers in his arms and rushed to daiyi. Knowing that he was sorry, he turned and left.


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around Dai Yizhi''s waist and yelled at the man: "don''t go, you come back to me. If a man has seed, we''ll fight alone!"


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is also inexplicable. She reaches out her hand and pushes him away: "Mr. mu, what are you doing? It''s very impolite!"


    Mu Chengyan clenched his fist, completely irritated: "dare to covet my girlfriend, I beat him all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    Dai Yi knows "ha?" The voice, suddenly depressed: "people just ask me the way, where do you want to go?"


    The man immediately put away the edge of his body, hummed softly, and licked his back teeth: "he knows his face."


    Dai Yi realized that he had just said the word "girlfriend" and his ears were hot. He glared at him with shame: "I''m not your girlfriend!"


    Mu Chengyan catches up with her quickly. After keeping the same pace with her, he moves lazily. He holds his hands on the back of his head, tilts his head and looks down at her: "in my heart, you are my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I have a face?


    The hair dryer at home is broken. Dai Yizhi plans to go to the supermarket and buy some dishes.


    Go to the direction of the bus station, see Mu Chengyan also follow, she stopped, looked up at him: "Mr. mu, you don''t have to go to work? I''m going to the supermarket. Don''t follow me any more. "


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows move, said with a smile: "that''s just right, I also want to go to the supermarket."


    It''s not time to get off work, and there are not so many people waiting for the bus. Dai Yizhi finds a seat to sit down and patiently waits for the bus.


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the bus stop sign beside her. In less than half a minute, he suddenly reached out and pinched Dai Yizhi''s ear: "twig, when do you want to consider? It''s been two months. My flowers are almost gone. "


    His fingertips are slightly hot, but Dai Yizhi''s ears are warmer than his fingers, so when they touch, his hands are actually a little cold.


    But when his fingers gently pinched her earlobe, it made her feel like a bunch of flames were burning violently, which made her very hot.


    She responded strongly with a low "um" voice, put her hand over the ear, and gave him an alert glance.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and moved his Adam''s apple. He leaned over to her and asked in a low voice, "Xiaozhi, when will you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    In public, there are people around. Dai Yi knows how to discuss these topics with him, but he just bites his lips.


    And when she thinks of Gong Molly, she feels depressed.


    Gong Molly said that she has an engagement with Mu Chengyan


    If she agrees to associate with Mu Chengyan, isn''t she a third party?


    I remember a long time ago, she didn''t know where to see such a sentence: a person who really loves you can''t and won''t let you become a third party.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at the man and saw a smile on his face. His expression was also serious. There was no banter or joke in his eyes.


    Her hand seized the hem of her shirt and she was confused for a moment.


    A heart is like drowning in the water, vaguely feel a little suffocated.


    "Here comes the car." Mu Chengyan said suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi looked in the direction he was looking at, then stood up and took out his wallet from his backpack.


    This time, she didn''t pay for two people''s tickets as she did last time. She just voted for her own and got on the bus.


    There are only five people on the bus. Except for her and Mu Chengyan, the other three are all bus cards.


    The driver saw that Mu Chengyan didn''t put in a coin and called him, "young man, put in a coin!"


    Mu Chengyan took out his wallet and asked the driver, "how much?"


    "Put in two yuan, swipe card one yuan and forty cents."


    Mu Chengyan opened his wallet. There was no change in it at all. He took out a piece of 100: "no change, is 100 OK?"


    The driver''s uncle was about to persuade him to go to the opposite convenience store to buy something and exchange some change. Suddenly, he stretched out a small white hand and put two yuan into the slot.

 Chapter 182

    A hundred dollars for a bus ride?


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan really wants to put money into the slot, Dai Yizhi takes out the two yuan he has already prepared but hasn''t taken out, walks quickly in the past, and then puts the money into the slot.


    After putting in the coin, she quickly returned to her seat.


    The driver''s uncle was stunned, but he didn''t see clearly.


    Mu Chengyan Leng finished, happily toward the driver uncle explained: "my girlfriend."


    Having said that, I was in a good mood to catch up with her.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting in the middle of the car, but there is no more space.


    There were empty seats at the back of the car, but mu Chengyan didn''t plan to sit there. He stood in front of the seat next to her, with his long arms pulling the rings.


    It''s probably a 15 minute drive from here to the supermarket. When I got on the bus, Dai yizhiming saw that there were still several vacant seats on the bus. After a few minutes, he was still standing.


    She looked up at him and said, "isn''t there a seat in the back?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at him. She raised her small face. The eyes that looked at him looked sparkling. He stared at him for a few seconds, then said slowly: "I want to be with you."


    The car was very quiet. At the moment, almost no one spoke. Although Mu Chengyan''s voice was not loud, it had spread to every corner of the car now. Dai Yizhi felt hot on his face.


    She even saw the sight of the two aunts next to her. She swept over Mu Chengyan''s face, turned around and fell on her again.


    Dai Yizhi felt extremely difficult. He reached out and pinched his ear. He stood up with his backpack in his arms and lowered his head to Mu Chengyan, shouting: "let''s go!"


    Mu Chengyan gently raised her eyebrows, followed her and walked towards the rear of the carriage.


    There are two empty seats on the third from the bottom on the right side. Dai Yizhi is walking that way. Unexpectedly, the car catches the traffic light. The driver''s uncle stepped on the brake slowly, and her body, which didn''t hold anything, fell toward the front of the car because of inertia.


    She subconsciously wanted to hold the back of the chair beside her, but before she reached out, something suddenly blocked her back and stabilized her body.


    As soon as the line of sight was lifted, she turned to a pair of deep peach blossom black eyes.


    The eye color is dark, it seems that the bottom is not visible.


    After waiting for the car to stabilize, Mu Chengyan put away the hands of the seat backs on both sides, gently held her on her shoulder and gently lifted her up: "is it OK?"


    Seeing the passengers looking over, she wanted to find a place to hide her head.


    While the car was steady, she quickly stepped into her seat and put her backpack in front of her face.


    Mu Chengyan sits beside her carelessly. The width of bus seats is limited. His long legs can''t be put down. He can only bend one of his long legs and step on the aisle.


    After a while, when the bus started, Dai Yizhi took the backpack off his face.


    At this time, the two girls sitting at the back suddenly talk to Mu Chengyan.


    One of the girls patted him on the shoulder and glanced at Dai Yizhi: "big brother, can I ask you a question?"


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and looked back. Two small white faces came together, with a little baby fat on his cheek. He looked very young. He was probably a junior high school student or a senior high school student.


    He nodded.


    The girl asked, "is the sister next to you your girlfriend?"


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech, turned to look back, saw that the girl who spoke was staring at herself, she quickly turned her head back.


    Looking at Dai Yizhi''s reaction, Mu Chengyan hooks his lips and answers with a rhetorical question: "isn''t it?"


    The girl with horsetail shook her head regretfully: "this sister is too short!"


    Dai Yizhi


    Where is she short?


    Where is she short?


    Put on the shoes, she also has 1.6 meters, OK!


    The girl with short hair nodded: "yes, I don''t think you two are a match at all, and this elder sister is not beautiful."


    Dai Yizhi


    What does it mean to say in her face that she is not good-looking?


    She''s not ugly, either.


    Mawei girl put her hand on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder: "big brother, do you want to consider changing your girlfriend?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at the other side, holding the backpack in his arms, but his fingers are quietly tightening.


    Next to Mu Chengyan, she didn''t respond. She was biting her lips, nervous and expecting.


    Although she didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    No one spoke. The car was quiet again. Everyone seemed to hear only their own heartbeat.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ear, Mu Chengyan''s voice rang up, with his usual loose tone.


    Words fall, tiny pause a few seconds, but the eyes are full of serious: "I''m still in unrequited love. But if she can promise to be my girlfriend, I''m willing to give up ten years


    Dai Yizhi''s fingertips trembled and turned to Mu Chengyan. Her eyes met his deep eyes. She saw his firmness and persistence there.


    There is a corner deep in my heart, numb and soft, as if there is something to break the ground.


    The two little girls covered their mouths and said "wow" in disbelief.


    The girl with short hair patted Dai Yizhi on the shoulder: "sister, what do you think? If I am chased by such a man, I will promise without saying a word. I don''t know what you are hesitating about. "


    Horsetail girl holding face, envious looking at her: "is, don''t hesitate, quickly promise to be someone else''s girlfriend."


    Mu Chengyan did not blink at her, but also looking forward to waiting for her answer.


    That pair of dark bright peach blossom eyes deep look over, Dai Yizhi feel heart in addition to soft numbness, there is a kind of sour swelling feeling.


    When the little bud is about to rise, the reminder of the bus arriving at the station is like a pouring rain. She immediately gets up to go out.


    When he got off the bus, Dai Yizhi''s mood was not calm.


    She secretly vowed that she would never take the bus with him again.


    Seeing her walking fast, Mu Chengyan followed her lazily and called to her in a dragging tone: "xiaozhi''er, wait for me, do you want to abandon me? Don''t abandon me... "


    He is so unbridled to shout, attracted the eyes of many passers-by.


    Dai Yizhi felt his cheek hot. He turned around and ran towards him. He glared at him angrily and angrily: "don''t shout any more!"


    "Then wait for me." Mu Chengyan walked slowly towards her.


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips and urged him to go faster


    "It''s already the fastest."


    Dai Yizhi took a look at his snail''s walking speed, breathless.


    Mu Chengyan bad smile, toward her stretched out a hand: "you hold me, maybe can walk faster."


    Dai Yizhi looked down at his hand and frowned: "Mr. mu, you are very childish!"


    Mu Chengyan smiles at her and raises her hand: "do you want to hold it or not?"


    "No Dai Yizhi immediately hid his hand behind his back and turned away.


    Mu Chengyan chuckles in a low voice, strides forward, catches up with her in three or two steps, and gently grasps her hand behind her. He is very proud: "if you don''t hold me, I''ll hold you!"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his arm and tries to pull his hand out of his hand: "Oh, what are you doing? Let go!"


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his other hand and held her slender wrist in his broad palm. He loosened her hand and then separated her fingers and buttoned them in through her fingers.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shout you''re my girlfriend."


    Dai Yi knows that he is so angry that he just stares at him with his eyes full of water: "how can you do that?"


    He led her to run, opened his mouth and yelled her name: "twig!"


    "Don''t shout!" Dai Yi knows that she is blushing and stops it in a low voice.


    The man looked at her and raised his mouth higher: "twig ~"

 Chapter 183

    Dai Yi knows that she has nothing to buy. She mainly wants to buy a new hair dryer, and then buy some dishes to eat tonight, so she doesn''t plan to pull the shopping cart, just carry a basket in it.


    But when he got to the supermarket gate, Mu Chengyan stopped, walked to the shopping cart placement area and pulled a shopping cart.


    After being stopped by him, Dai Yizhi stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu chengyanwei raised his chin, turned to the shopping cart and motioned her to sit on it.


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth wide in surprise and shook his head: "no, children can only take the shopping cart. I''m 19..."


    Mu Chengyan released the handle of the shopping cart and stepped up to her: "who said children can sit?"


    He bent down, put one hand behind her, put one hand through her thigh, and lifted the man up without much effort.


    Dai Yizhi exclaimed and put his hands on his shoulder subconsciously. Seeing that he was going to put himself in the shopping cart, he was so anxious that he almost cried: "no way... Mr. mu, please put me down."


    Mu Chengyan stood beside the shopping cart, bent down and put the person in the shopping cart.


    The capacity of the shopping cart in the supermarket is just enough to accommodate an adult. Dai Yizhi is just sitting in it.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and pushed the shopping cart to the supermarket.


    There are so many people in the supermarket that Dai Yizhi is a little bit embarrassed and dare not look around.


    Because she said that she wanted to buy a hair dryer, so the man directly pushed her to the home appliance area. The various hair dryers on the shelves were dazzling.


    Dai Yizhi is inconvenient to sit in the shopping cart. She thinks of it, but she just gets up a little and the car body swings unsteadily. She can''t help it. She turns to Mu Chengyan and shouts, "Mr. mu, can you help me with the car?"


    Mu Chengyan turns around and walks over, but instead of helping her with the car, he reaches for her.


    The body seemed weightless, the whole person floated up, and then without waiting for reaction, her feet had already stood on the ground.


    When she looked at the man, he stood beside and laughed at her.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned by his smile and felt numb. She turned her body unnaturally and raised her hand to touch her ear.


    The hair dryer at home was bought by Zhou cancan, and Dai Yizhi thought it was easy to use.


    Originally, she wanted to buy back one of the same brand, but she couldn''t find the same brand of hair dryer on the shelf. So she chose a brand that felt good and put it in the shopping cart.


    After buying the hair dryer, push the car to pick up the vegetables. After buying the vegetables, go to the cashier area. On the way, you have to pass the snack area.


    There are colorful snacks on the shelves. Most girls like these colorful little things.


    But Dai Yizhi is an exception.


    Maybe it''s because her family is not well-off. She seldom eats snacks like dried beans and nuts, or she doesn''t like snacks very much.


    She pushed the shopping cart forward, thinking whether to buy some snacks for Zhou cancan.


    Mu Chengyan, who was walking beside her, stopped in front of a shelf.


    I heard that girls like chocolate?


    Also heard that the opposite sex to send chocolate can express love?


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know what the man is thinking at the moment. He thinks about it and decides to buy some dried beans for Zhou cancan.


    She picked some dried beans from the bag, pushed the shopping cart and carried the bag to weigh.


    When she came to the weighing area, she felt as if she had stepped on something. When she looked down, she didn''t notice the person in front of her. The shopping cart in her hand touched the person behind her.


    Although it''s just a little bit, after realizing that he bumped into someone, Dai Yizhi quickly stood up and apologized to the other side: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter." A soft and magnetic male voice sounded above her head.


    Dai Yi knew that the tip of his ear was moving, and he felt that the sound seemed a little familiar.


    When she raised her head, on a pair of deep black eyes, saw a handsome and elegant face, suddenly slightly stunned.


    Xiao Yiting looked at her and laughed: "Hello!"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Come shopping." Xiao Yiting''s polite reply.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, your family also lives here?"


    "Well, I live in Tomson."


    Tangchen is a well-known high-class community in Luzhou. It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive here. Dai Yizhi had heard about it before.


    Xiao Yiting saw that she had bought a lot of things, but didn''t see any other friends around her. He said, "alone?"


    Dai Yizhi was about to shake his head when the sound of putting things came from the shopping cart beside him.


    Mu Chengyan went directly to Xiao Yiting: "brother, long time no see!"


    Xiao Yiting stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and gently hit Mu Chengyan''s fist. He said hello to him in the usual way: "it''s really a long time no see."


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Xiao Yiting said that he would go first if he had something to do.


    Here, Dai Yizhi puts the weighed dried beans into the shopping cart, and then pushes the cart away.


    Mu Chengyan followed her slowly, as if he had something to say.


    After a long time, when Dai Yizhi was pushing the car to get soy sauce, he said in her ear: "don''t casually talk to strange men."


    Dai Yizhi squatted in front of the shelf, looking for the usual brand of soy sauce.


    She picked out a large bottle, stood up, and then put it in the shopping cart. She looked up at him as if puzzled: "does the strange man mean Mr. Xiao?"


    Mu Chengyan was choked by her, holding a fist to her mouth, coughing falsely: "all, any strange man is!"


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t think Xiao Yiting is a stranger. First of all, he has saved himself. Second, he is mu Chengyan''s friend, and she thinks he is a gentleman.


    "Oh," she said, perfunctorily.


    Basically all the things I want to buy are finished. I push the shopping cart to the cash register.


    There are a lot of people in the queue. Dai Yizhi pushes the shopping station. At the end of the line, she counts the things in the shopping cart to see if she has forgotten to buy, but she sees a box of things she doesn''t remember.


    Picking up the big box of chocolates, she turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "Mr. mu, did you take this?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and said, "well."


    Dai Yizhi put it back in the shopping cart.


    It took a long time to queue up. After paying the bill, they came out of the supermarket with three bags of things.


    Dai Yi knew that the bag was the smallest and lightest. She put a hair dryer in it. When she saw that Mu Chengyan had mentioned so many things, she was so embarrassed that she rushed to catch up: "Mr. mu, can you give me a bag?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and stared at her little white hand in front of her for several seconds. His thin lips lifted slightly: "no!"


    "That won''t work. You pay for it. I have to carry a bag for you." Dai Yizhi looks up at him with deer like eyes.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly sighed and lifted the bag in his hand. He opened one of the bags, reached in and pulled it out. Finally, he took out a box of chocolates and stuffed it into her hand.


    Dai Yizhi looked down, picked up the box of chocolates and looked at him suspiciously.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, gently fell on her head, affectionately kneaded two times: "since idle, then eat chocolate."

 Chapter 184

    After KFC quit its part-time job, it has a lot more free time, but it is not enough to find other part-time jobs. Dai Yizhi also earned some money from her part-time job at KFC. In addition, she sent out leaflets every afternoon, so she prepared to distribute the remaining seven or eight days freely.


    In the morning, she cooked porridge, left a note for Zhou cancan and went out.


    Go to the library to find some books.


    Luzhou Beicheng library is in the center of the city, not far from the Muse group. Dai Yizhi took two bus trips to get there.


    She stayed in the library all morning and left at noon.


    Hungry, Zhou can can sent her a message saying that she would go home to eat with her father at noon. It''s a waste of time to go back and do it alone, so she''s thinking about where to solve the lunch problem.


    Walking along the street, there are many buildings around. The shops along the way look luxurious and magnificent. The restaurants are high-end Western restaurants and Chinese restaurants that you can guess how expensive a dish is just from the outside.


    Dai Yizhi covers her purse tightly and walks quickly.


    Walking on the busy street, I met Jiang Xu head-on.


    Her steps stopped, some unexpected: "senior? What a coincidence. Why are you here? "


    Jiang Xu was stunned at first. After seeing Dai Yizhi''s face, he immediately raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m here to do something. What about you?"


    "I just left the north city library." Dai Yi knows that she bumps the shoulder strap of her backpack. She raises her eyes and takes a closer look. The place where Jiang Xu was beaten the night before yesterday is now blue and purple. She feels guilty immediately: "the wound on your face, senior..."


    Jiang Xu raised his hand and rubbed it. He said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. It''s getting better."


    Dai Yizhi knows that he doesn''t want to feel guilty. The color of the wound is so bright that it''s not a state of healing at all. She hung her head and murmured, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Jiang Xu raised his hand and touched her head: "it''s really OK. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Two people are in the horizontal direction, about 67 meters away, a black car is waiting for the traffic light.


    The window of the driver''s seat was completely lowered, and a cool and handsome face was exposed in the sun, with a deep eye like ink. Especially when he saw Jiang Xu touching Dai Yizhi''s head, he bit into his alveolar and was in a bad mood.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know at all that a big wolf dog in the distance has been blown up and is eyeing Jiang Xu who is standing beside her.


    "Have you eaten yet, senior? If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t have worked part-time in KFC. Shall I treat you to dinner? "


    Jiang Xu didn''t want to invite her to dinner, but she was so determined that he had to agree.


    Two people are about to leave together, Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    See is mu Chengyan call, she hesitated, then connected the mobile phone put ear: "hello."


    Mu Chengyan stares at two people not far away, "where is it?"


    Listen carefully, his tone is actually full of displeasure.


    Through the phone, Dai Yizhi couldn''t see his expression. Although his tone of voice was not the same as usual, she was just going to have dinner with Jiang Xu. She didn''t care to chat with him, so she didn''t think carefully: "I''m outside, Mr. mu. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s have dinner together." Mu Chengyan said.


    But he didn''t ask for advice. That was the tone of command.


    Dai Yizhi looks at Jiang Xu. After all, she made an appointment with him first. Naturally, she has no reason to agree to have dinner with Mu Chengyan. So she thinks about it and refuses to say, "no, I''ve already made an appointment with someone else."


    The man''s pupil tightened, his face suddenly turned black, bit his teeth slightly, spit out two words, but squeeze out from the crevice of his teeth word by word: "push!"


    Dai Yizhi felt that Mu Chengyan''s request was too impolite, and naturally she would not agree. She said directly, "I hung up. Bye!"


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t responded yet. Dai Yizhi has hung up. His eyes are on the street. He sees the two people leaving with a smile.


    Shit!


    He was so annoyed that he threw his mobile phone to the front passenger seat, smashed his fist on the steering wheel, and the car suddenly gave a piercing and loud "drop".


    How could the lamb refuse him for the sake of other men?


    I''m so fat!


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi separated from Jiang Xu. It was only one o''clock.


    Sitting in the bus station waiting for the bus, she took out her mobile phone when she was bored, but just then the phone came in.


    The first reaction was that it was Mu Chengyan. When he looked down and saw the caller ID, he saw that it was Yu Yangping''s phone.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t called back for some time. When he saw the call, he answered it happily: "Hello, uncle?"


    "Branch, it''s me." Zhang Xiaoyun''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "How are you, aunt?" Dai Yizhi''s tone brightened up.


    "I''m fine with your uncle. It''s safe. Recently, she had a cold, a fever, a cough and couldn''t sleep well at night. Your uncle asked for leave yesterday and took his child to the hospital for examination. After examination, he said that adenoid hypertrophy was 90% and tonsil enlargement was secondary. He had to have an operation. As you know, the scale of our hospital is a little small. Your uncle and I are not sure. We want to take Ping''an to the big hospital in Luzhou. "


    "So serious? When are you coming? " Dai Yizhi looks uneasy and clenches her cell phone.


    "I just got on the bus. Maybe I''ll arrive at Luzhou bus station around six o''clock."


    "Well, call me when you arrive and I''ll pick you up at the station."


    Hang up the phone, uneasy attack Dai Yizhi mood, originally in the afternoon to send leaflets plan has disappeared, she decided to go back first.


    Zhou can can came back at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She was surprised to see Dai Yizhi sitting in the living room reading a book, because it''s hard to see that she didn''t go out to do a part-time job in her spare time.


    "Zhizhi, you didn''t take a part-time job? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Zhou can can throws the bag on the sofa, bends down to hold the rice ball dozing on the ground, and sits down to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi put down the book in his hand, read Zhou cancan for a while, and said, "no, Ping''an is ill. My uncle and aunt are taking her to Luzhou for inspection. I have to pick them up later, so I didn''t do a part-time job."


    Zhou cancan twisted her eyebrows and said anxiously, "is Xiao Ping''an ill? Is it serious? "


    "In our home, we found out that we had to have an operation. My aunt and uncle were not at ease and wanted to have another examination in Luzhou hospital."


    "What time does the bus arrive?" Zhou cancan took out his mobile phone from his bag, opened wechat and said, "send a message to my uncle and let his assistant drive to the station to meet them."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll pick it up myself." Dai Yizhi stops Zhou can.


    Zhou can Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. Your aunt''s cousin is also my aunt''s cousin. "


    Mu Chengyan is having a meeting in the conference room. He is absent-minded, so he noticed when his mobile phone vibrates.


    Zhou cancan: Little uncle, it''s time for you to behave!


    He picked his eyebrows and scanned the information below.


    Zhou cancan: Zhizhi''s uncle and aunt came to Luzhou with Xiao Ping''an to see a doctor. The car arrived at the bus station around 6 pm, and you drove to pick someone up.


    Zhou cancan: remember to drive by yourself!


    Mu Chengyan''s tip of his tongue is against his teeth. He makes a soft "tut" sound. What''s the matter with the child.


    How dare you order him? Who is the elder?


    Besides, this kind of thing still need her to remind!

 Chapter 185

    Less than 6:00, around 5:30, Mu Chengyan had arrived at the bus station by car, because he was worried about the traffic jam, so he started nearly an hour in advance.


    Looking for a place to park the car, he waited at the passenger exit.


    At a quarter past six, he saw the Jinzhou Luzhou bus slowly entering the station.


    After a while, a large number of people poured out from the exit. Mu Chengyan had good eyesight and saw them in the crowd.


    "Brother Yu, sister Yun." As soon as they came out, Mu Chengyan said hello politely.


    I haven''t seen Mu Chengyan for a long time. When Zhang Xiaoyun saw him, he said with a smile, "little mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, more than half a year." Mu Chengyan reaches out to hold the little Ping''an in her arms and asks her with a kind smile: "does Ping''an still remember his uncle?"


    Xiao Ping''an nodded and spoke in a strong voice: "remember, you are Uncle Mu and the uncle of sister can can can."


    In fact, Xiao Ping''an should call Mu Chengyan brother. After all, he is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he is Zhou cancan''s uncle. When she calls Zhou cancan''s sister, she naturally calls him uncle according to her seniority.


    Received a person, Mu Chengyan sent directly to Huamu community.


    Outside the gate of the community, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan have been waiting for a long time.


    When he first moved into Huamu community, Dai Yizhi told Zhang Xiaoyun that he had moved out of school and lived outside with Zhou cancan.


    Because she said that she lived with Zhou cancan, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t say anything at that time.


    In addition, as soon as she listens to the sensible and obedient, Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping don''t control her very much.


    Xiao Ping''an has a slight cat hair allergy, so Dai Yizhi has temporarily locked it in a cage. But the little girl likes cats and dogs. Although the environment here is strange to her, when she sees Mi Tuan, she is very excited.


    "Ping''an, you can''t reach out to touch the cat, or you''ll sneeze all the time, you know." Dai Yizhi puts things down and says to Xiao Ping''an who squats in front of the cat cage and stares at Mi Tuan.


    Xiao Ping''an just put out his hand, and after listening to Dai Yizhi''s words, he suddenly drew back and spit out his tongue mischievously: "you know, sister, I don''t touch it, just look at it."


    "I''ve finished dinner, uncle and aunt. You''re tired after such a long ride. Let''s have dinner first."


    The house in Huamu community is actually the place where Mu Chengyan lived when he was a child. He and his mother are the only two people in the family all year round.


    Four rooms, originally two bedrooms, a study and a guest room.


    But now the study and guest room have become the rooms Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan live in.


    As for the two bedrooms, Dai Yizhi has lived in Huamu community for more than two months. So far, he has not opened the doors of the two bedrooms.


    This is what Mu Chengyan asked for at the beginning. He said that he didn''t want anyone to move the things in the two rooms.


    Because it''s very late, it''s certainly not enough time to go to the hospital for examination. Yu Yangping and his wife and Xiao Ping''an are staying in Huamu community for one night tonight.


    Dai Yizhi''s room gives them three people to sleep in. She and Zhou cancan are crowded on the same bed.


    The next day, I got up at seven o''clock in the morning to wash, bought some food on the way, and then went to the hospital.


    In a big hospital, there are so many people to see a doctor. After waiting in line for registration for nearly three hours, we finally got Xiao Ping''an''s name.


    After taking the film, the doctor said it was adenoid hypertrophy, which had blocked the posterior nostril, accounting for about 90%. In addition, it also caused tonsillar hypertrophy. At present, the situation is very serious. We have to have an operation.


    It''s the same as the results from the hospital over there.


    Zhang Xiaoyun was so flustered that she had to have an operation. It was a big event to have an operation: "doctor, do you have to have an operation? What''s the risk of surgery? "


    "Kwai can be treated conservatively, but like your daughter, conservative treatment is not effective. It is recommended that surgery be performed as soon as possible. Do any operation will have risks, but you can rest assured that the doctor will certainly minimize the risk of surgery. Although this disease is not fatal, it will affect children''s face shape, sleep and development if it is delayed for a long time. "


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou can are waiting outside. It takes a long time to see the couple come out with their children.


    As soon as the door opened, Dai Yizhi stood up and anxiously asked Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun, "uncle and aunt, what does the doctor say?"


    Yu Yangping sighed: "just like the one who checked in his hometown, the doctor here also said that he would have surgery. But we have to wait in line for the operation, at least two or three months to wait for us


    "So long? Can we wait that long here? "


    "The doctor said let''s register and line up while we have conservative treatment."


    I worked in the hospital all morning. When I took the medicine and left, it was already more than one o''clock at noon. I had no time to go back to cook, so I settled lunch in the restaurant outside.


    Yu Yangping still has to go to work. Since Xiao Ping''an can''t do surgery for the time being, they won''t stay long in Luzhou.


    It''s rare to come to Luzhou. Dai Yizhi wants to take Xiao Ping''an to play.


    The little girl said long ago that she wanted to go to the amusement park in the big city. Her classmates have been there, but she didn''t. At that time, I was aggrieved.


    With the consent of Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan take Xiao Ping''an to the paradise of lotus world.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Standing at the fairytale gate of the amusement park, little Ping''an''s eyes are shining.


    Dai Yizhi held her hand: "let''s go, let''s buy tickets."


    Zhou can can a face to amusement park disdain expression, also said not to accompany small peace, she will never come to such a place.


    What happened?


    Two seconds in the face!


    In less than five minutes, she played by herself. She accompanied Xiao Ping An to play the carousel, the revolving cup and the small flying car.


    Now they are going to play with the water roller.


    "Zhizhi, don''t you really want to play with me?" When waiting in line, Zhou can can sees Dai Yizhi watching the whole process, and thinks it''s better to play with them.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and held Zhou cancan''s bag in his arms: "you play, pay attention to safety."


    Zhou cancan sighed: "OK, don''t walk around. There will be a phone call later. Please remember to answer it for me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    After queuing up, Zhou cancan and Xiao Ping''an got into the roller under the instruction of the staff, and the roller rolled around and away from the shore.


    Dai Yizhi stood on the stage and watched for a while. Zhou cancan''s mobile phone rang.


    Before that, Zhou cancan had mentioned to her that there would be a call coming in, so she picked up her mobile phone and said, "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    There was some noise here. Dai Yi couldn''t hear clearly. She turned around and covered her other ear with one hand: "Hello, Mr. mu?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Can can and I brought peace to the amusement park of lotus world."


    "Specific location." The man said.


    Dai Yi knows the blank "ah?" After hearing this, he realized that he might also be here and asked, "Mr. mu, are you in the amusement park, too?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi took his mobile phone and walked outside, looking at the bustling wide corridor. He asked, "where are you, Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan stopped and glanced around. "I don''t know. There is a statue of Taurus here."


    "I know where it is, Mr. mu. You stay there. I''ll come to you." Dai Yizhi said eagerly.


    Mu Chengyan licked the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "OK, don''t move, I''ll wait for you to come to me."

 Chapter 186

    Hang up the phone, Dai Yi know then toward Mu Chengyan stand position to find. It wasn''t long before I saw the big golden bull sculpture he said.


    It''s just, what about people?


    I said I''d wait for her here.


    Dai Yizhi turns around Jinniu and sees Mu Chengyan leaning on the sculpture.


    She was just in the opposite direction. She was blocked completely, so she didn''t see him.


    Looking for someone, Dai Yizhi is a little excited, and is about to run.


    But at this time, a girl dressed very sexy walked towards Mu Chengyan, moved very intimately into his arms, and then stuffed a similar contact information into his shirt pocket.


    Two people still don''t know what to talk about, only see that girl smile very happy, also a strong toward him discharge.


    Dai Yizhi stood in the same place, and his cheeks swelled with anger.


    What''s the matter!


    Who is that woman?


    Why didn''t Mu Chengyan push her away?


    Mu Chengyan... Dai Yizhi has been choking in his heart for a long time. He roars: big bastard!


    She turned around and left after she had scolded in her heart.


    I''m so angry that she came to him specially. As a result, he fell in love with other women in public


    After a few strides, her arm was suddenly pulled, and her body was strongly pulled to another direction. What she was familiar with was the smell.


    She suddenly looked back and looked up. After focusing her eyes, she ran into the man''s dark and deep eyes.


    To stop people, Mu Chengyan sighed, hands on her shoulders, drooping at her: "twig son, how did you go?"


    Dai Yizhi snorted, and his cheeks gently puffed. He looked away from the other side and said in an awkward tone: "I think you''re having a good chat, so I don''t want to be a light bulb."


    Mu Chengyan was a little stunned, and then chuckled. The laughter was deep and sexy. He bent slightly, and his body fluctuated with the action of laughter.


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes. Seeing him smile like this, he is even more out of breath.


    It seems that''s what he thinks.


    I don''t want her to disturb them just now.


    Dai Yizhi clenched his hands on both sides and glared at him until his eyes were sour. His heart was like a pile of gunpowder, which was completely ignited by his laughter.


    With a bang, she shook off his hand and strode away.


    Looking at her back, Mu Chengyan restrained his smile, stepped forward to catch up with her long legs, opened his hand and stopped in front of her: "twig, you wait for me."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were red with anger, and he said in a vicious voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan low smile, see her face a change, shake head to go, he bent down, hands light grip her shoulder, with smiling eyes staring at her: "twig son, you this is jealous?"


    Dai Yi knew that curly eyelashes trembled and her face turned red for a while. After holding it for a long time, she spit out: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I don''t know what you''re talking about. What a pale retort. On the contrary, it makes Mu Chengyan more sure that her behavior is jealous.


    Mu Chengyan bowed down and looked at her with his head down: "twig, you are jealous."


    A sonorous and powerful sentence is like giving Dai Yizhi an ultimatum to die. Her hand hanging on her side unconsciously clutches the hem of her shirt tightly, and her eyes are red, as if she might cry at any time.


    The man wanted to force her to admit it, but when he saw her looking at him pitifully with her fawn like eyes, his heart softened.


    For fear that it would really make her cry, he sighed, and finally no longer forced her to ask, but explained the woman just now: "I don''t know the woman just now."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him coldly: don''t know you, let her rely on you?


    "Really, I pushed her away later."


    Dai Yizhi poked his eyes at his chest shirt pocket: since I don''t know her, I still have her contact information. What do you want?


    Mu Chengyan noticed her sight, and then remembered that the woman had put something in her pocket. He quickly took it out of his pocket and tore it up in front of Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi feels that his anger has gone down a little, but he is still a little angry at the thought of the picture that he was accosted just now.


    Mu Chengyan threw the torn note into the garbage can not far away, and quickly followed her steps. Remembering that she was just angry because she was jealous, she felt like honey in her heart.


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help raising a high radian. She was a little proud in her ear and said, "twig, you are so cute when you are just jealous."


    "..." Dai Yizhi had become embarrassed from the original anger, and her ears were red with shame. She walked away quickly, and then turned her head and glared at him angrily: "they all said no!"


    Mu Chengyan complacent bad, tone flat said: "OK, I don''t say, I know enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with this man? Can''t you understand!


    I''m so angry!


    I went a long way in anger. When I found out, I realized that it was not the way to play water sports.


    After turning around, she saw the strange environment around her. She scratched her ear: "eh? We are going the wrong way


    Dai Yizhi turns around and walks back, but doesn''t notice that Mu Chengyan is standing behind her, banging his forehead against his hard chest. There was a "um" sound in her mouth, and she frowned and whispered, "it''s so hard!"


    Mu Chengyan ear tip move, waist down a few amplitude, low voice "hmm?" The sound, the curvature of the corner of the mouth more obvious: "what do you say?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and stared at him like a deer: "I said you hurt me!" Then, as if to revenge him, she reached out and stabbed him in the chest, "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Chengyan smiles happily and raises his eyes slightly: "touch it."


    "What?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes glared.


    The man looked down at her, his eyes narrowed, the voice line pressed a little, and the speaking speed was very slow: "don''t you want to know what I use here? Don''t you know if you touch it? "


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth opened slightly and her eyes looked at him in surprise. She saw that he was teasing herself in full view of the public. She pointed to his finger and trembled slightly. Her white face turned red: "you... You... You hooligan!"


    Mu Chengyan''s tongue touched his cheek, licked his lips and laughed, but his expression seemed innocent: "how can I be a hooligan?"


    "You... You let me..." let me touch you, it''s not playing hooligans, what is it!


    But she couldn''t say the last sentence. She felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her. The blush of her cheek gradually spread to her ears. She covered her face and ran away.


    Looking at her back, lovely can not, Mu Chengyan mouth up, the heart of the pleasure continues to rise.


    "Xiaozhi, wait for me!" Mu Chengyan put his hands in his pockets and slowly followed her, with a slightly hoarse voice calling her.


    Dai Yi knows that the more he doesn''t wait for him, the louder he shouts, as if he wants the whole world to know that the person he shouts is her.


    Dai Yizhi had already run a long way. She heard him calling himself. The tone of the voice was ambiguous, as if others could smell their adultery. She ran back to him fiercely.


    "Oh, you''re so upset. Stop yelling!"

 Chapter 187

    Zhou cancan and Xiao Ping''an have finished playing the water roller game, but Dai Yizhi has not been seen since they went ashore. She thinks that they should be dating Mu Chengyan.


    Although she called Mu Chengyan here for the same purpose, her and Xiao Ping''an''s amusement cards are still in Dai Yizhi''s hands. Without the cards, no entertainment can be played in the future.


    She had to lead Xiao Ping''an to find someone.


    Go not far, see Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan two people fight noisily toward this side.


    Xiao Ping''an waved to them and cried excitedly: "sister, uncle Mu! Sister, uncle mu... "


    Dai Yizhi heard Xiao Ping''an''s voice, looked up and saw that Zhou cancan was holding her not far away. He ran to her and said, "you have finished that water sports."


    Zhou cancan lifted the backpack from her hand, put it on her back in front of her and winked at her.


    "I''ll take Xiao Ping''an to play. You play your game." After a pause, she gave orders to Xiao Ping''an¡° Peace, 1! 2£¡ 3£¡ Let''s go -- "


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    I saw a gust of wind blowing in front, the two hands holding hands, disappeared in the crowd.


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes in surprise. He can''t believe what he has just seen. Is there a wind and fire wheel under their feet?


    Mu Chengyan hook lips, suddenly feel this little niece is not bad.


    He put his pants in his hands and looked down at Dai Yizhi, who was not surprised. He asked her, "come on, what do you want to play? I''ll stay with you. "


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what to say. She comes to the amusement park to accompany Ping''an. However, Zhou cancan instigates Ping''an to abandon her and give her to Mu Chengyan


    bad guy!


    traitor!!!


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t have anything special to play with, but this amusement park has a large area and beautiful environment. It''s worth visiting.


    So they went to the amusement park.


    After a long tour, I was a little tired. Mu Chengyan suggested to take a double cable car.


    There were a lot of people on the cable car, and they were in the middle of the gang. They heard not only the noisy voice of others, but also the scream of the jumping machine in the distance.


    Dai Yizhi looked in that direction several times and admired their spirit of exploration. He even dared to play the thrilling amusement facilities such as jumping machines and roller coasters.


    Mu Chengyan followed her vision, bent slightly, attached to her ear and asked in a low voice: "how? Want to sit in that? I''ll go with you after the cable car. "


    Dai Yizhi stared in horror and shook his head: "I don''t want to sit."


    Seeing her shivering, the man laughed: "afraid?"


    Dai Yizhi pinched his earlobe, nodded honestly, and looked at him with clear and bright eyes: "Mr. mu, do you dare to take the jump machine?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at him, thin lips raised a little radian: "why not?"


    "How dare you sit on the jumping machine?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes are slightly bright, showing reverence.


    Catching the little girl''s respect for herself in her eyes, the radian of the man''s mouth went up again. Then, his eyebrows also picked up: "more than that, I''ve played roller coasters, roller coasters and big pendulums."


    That proud tone with a little naive, as if the kindergarten children will move their great achievements one by one in front of her.


    Dai Yi knew that "wow", and the expression of reverence on his face became more intense. His eyes were shining: "Mr. mu, you are so powerful! I don''t dare to play these. It''s terrible. "


    Mu Chengyan put the tip of his tongue on his teeth and looked at her in a low voice: "actually, it''s not difficult."


    Two people chatting, less and less people in front of the line, the cable car stopped on the rail platform, people in line under the command of the staff orderly get on.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are just the last group of cable cars in this round. They are lucky.


    After getting on the cable car, fasten the safety belt, and the staff help to fasten the protective fence.


    After waiting for about a minute, the cable car began to run.


    The cable car gradually went out from the track platform, and little by little watched the ground become six or seven meters high. To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi was still a little scared.


    The cable car is mainly driven in the amusement park. It takes about five or six minutes to turn around. Although it was a little scared at the beginning, it was only when the surrounding scenery gradually became beautiful that the attention was diverted.


    Her body relaxed from the initial restraint and tension, and her head was spinning around.


    At the end of the whole journey, what Mu Chengyan heard most was Dai Yizhi calling him, as if he was very important in her heart, calling him for every word she said.


    Mr. mu, look there


    Mr. mu, look there, isn''t it beautiful


    Wow, Mr. mu, let''s play that later


    When she got down from the cable car, her excitement had not yet subsided, and her ruddy face was still full of joy and smile.


    She didn''t realize that in just five minutes, she called Mu Chengyan every ten seconds.


    Mu Chengyan stood on her side, looking at her gently, raised an arm, fingertips gently combed hair to her temples: "what do you want to play next?"


    His fingertips were cool and gently rubbed against Dai Yizhi''s face, but it seemed that there was a fire baking under her ears. Suddenly, she rubbed her ears uneasily and followed her fingers.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her thoughtfully along her line of sight: "are you sure you want to play that?"


    Just casually pointed, not sure what he pointed to, Dai Yizhi looked at it suspiciously, and then his eyes glared.


    She pointed to the go kart drift.


    Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi often play car racing. In the past, there was a fixed car racing day every month, which was later cancelled by Mu Chengyan. Now everyone is free to play.


    A little calculation, there are almost two months have not played a car, although the park is a kart, Mu Chengyan feel a little itchy hands, he bent his eyes, lips a smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you to play car."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated to see him for a long time, and saw that he was not joking. She ran after him quickly: "Mr. mu, are you serious?"


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, arm around her back, holding people in his arms, lazily hanging his eyes: "let you see my driving skills."


    There are two kinds of go karts with large drift, one is single seat, and the other is a two seat go kart with main steering wheel.


    Put on the helmet, two people get on the car, Dai Yizhi nervously has been doing deep breathing.


    After Mu Chengyan tied the seat belt, he saw the kid''s face was tense. He gently raised the corner of his mouth, slightly leaned over, stretched out his hand to pull up the seat belt beside her, and "click" to fasten it for her.


    After raising his hand, placed on her head, across the helmet touched her head: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    When the time starts, Mu Chengyan controls the go kart to the track.


    Go karts are slow, uniform, and accelerated


    When Mu Chengyan shows off her driving skills, Dai Yizhi, who is sitting in the same go kart, feels that she is not riding a go kart, but a roller coaster.


    A wind whizzed past her ears. She couldn''t see the road clearly when she drove so fast

 Chapter 188

    After three laps on the field, the go kart finally stopped at the starting point.


    Waiting to get off the go kart, Dai Yizhi said... It''s so fun and exciting!


    At first, she was a little scared, but because Mu Chengyan''s driving skills were very stable, he encouraged her to open her eyes and turn around. Dai Yizhi gradually adapted to the thrilling feeling.


    When she got out of the car, she still felt a little more than she could say. She took off her helmet and happily said to Mu Chengyan, "Mr. mu, this is fun. It''s so exciting!"


    Mu Chengyan casually put the helmet in the designated position. Seeing that her hair was a bit messy after taking off the helmet, he held her head in both hands and combed her hair with his slender fingers: "kart is nothing. I''ll take you to a real racing car when I have a chance."


    His hands suddenly extended over, her whole person in his hand led forward two steps, his fingers gently rubbed on the scalp, a little itchy.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, his eyes were moist and clear, and his eyelashes were trembling. He looked at him: "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    "Shh, don''t move." Mu Chengyan droops her eyes. Her tender eyes seem to overflow with water. Her fingertips gently rub her ears intentionally or unintentionally.


    His hand didn''t exert much force, but it was just this kind of strength that made her a little soft.


    Mu Chengyan felt her body tremble, and her eyes were a little red. Her bright eyes were covered with a thin layer of water light. When he looked at them, he lifted his heart. He was satisfied with his lips and took his hands back.


    When they left the go kart field and were struggling with what to play next, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt as if something cold had fallen behind her neck. She stopped and felt puzzled and reached for her neck.


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her, peach blossom eyes slightly closed: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi wiped the back of her neck and saw that her palm was a little wet. She looked up at the sky. The blue sky didn''t seem to have any sign of rain. "I don''t know, it seems to have rained."


    Mu Chengyan looked up at the sky, and it was clear tomorrow.


    They didn''t care and continued to move forward.


    After walking about ten meters, Dai Yizhi felt that the rain had fallen on her neck. She reached out and saw the rain slapping on the back of her hand.


    It''s definitely raining.


    "It''s really raining."


    There is no shelter around. There is a long shade Pavilion in the distance, but it''s so far away.


    When Dai Yizhi is searching for shelter from the rain, Mu Chengyan suddenly squats down in front of her. She looks at him suspiciously and thinks it''s uncomfortable.


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and patted his back: "come up quickly."


    Dai Yizhi blinked blankly. She felt that she might not have heard clearly.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you to shelter from the rain." The man urged.


    Dai Yi knows a hand block on the forehead, covering the rain, eyebrows gently wrinkled: "no, I can go."


    "I''ll carry you faster."


    Seeing the rain falling more and more, Mu Chengyan directly took her hand, pulled her to her back, cut her hands to her back, encircled her legs, and easily carried her back.


    Dai Yi didn''t have time to react, so he recited it.


    He started to run, a little bumpy when he ran, but I have to say he was really fast.


    The rain is as big as soybeans, crackling and falling like money. Dai Yizhi takes the backpack off his back and covers the top of their heads.


    After a while, they hid in the shade Pavilion smoothly.


    Although they have been hiding in the pavilion, but just a few times, their clothes have been wet.


    Dai Yi knows that his head has been wet into wisps of hair, shakes the water on his hair and mutters to himself: "I didn''t expect that the rain will be so heavy. I don''t know if can can and Ping''an have been caught in the rain."


    She raised her head. In front of the pavilion was a large lake with many pedal boats.


    Because of the rain, outdoor recreation facilities were forced to suspend.


    Both of them are wet. Dai Yizhi sees water on Mu Chengyan''s face and neck. She takes out a handkerchief from her backpack and gives him two.


    "Mr. mu, please wipe it."


    Mu Chengyan''s well-defined hand gently pinched the soft tissue, separated the two pieces of paper, and only used one to wipe his face casually.


    After wiping, the paper was crumpled into a ball and held in the palm of her hand. Then she turned around and put her left hand on the back of Dai Yizhi''s head. Her right hand with a clean tissue wiped her face and wiped off the water on her face.


    "Wipe your face too. Don''t catch cold."


    Dai Yi knows that she wants to refuse subconsciously, but looking up at his eyes, the carefulness there and the charming luster make her unable to say no and push him away.


    After wiping clean, Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes with a smile, curved his index finger and middle finger, gently clamped them on the tip of her nose, and then laughed: "OK."


    Dai Yi knew that his face was slightly red, and rubbed his nose with a pretense of discontent.


    She called Zhou cancan, who said she was having a drink with Xiao Ping''an in a beverage shop and didn''t get caught in the rain.


    Although the rectangular Pavilion is large, many people come in to take shelter from the rain. The seats are basically occupied. She and Mu Chengyan can only stand.


    I''m really tired after standing for a long time.


    Rain did not mean to stop, but more and more people sheltered from the rain in the pavilion, gradually becoming crowded.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are pushed to the corner, but there is a pillar, which can be used to lean on. They are not so tired.


    Dai Yizhi leaned against the pillar instead of squatting in front of it. She held her cheek in her hands and a small backpack in her arms, staring at the rain outside.


    She doesn''t like rainy days very much because there are many things she can''t do in rainy days.


    Holding his cheek for a while, he suddenly felt a little heavy on his head.


    She looked up and saw Mu Chengyan put her hand on her head. She wrinkled her nose and asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers gently stroked her head, along the direction of her hair, from the top to the back of her head, and looked at her with a smile: "it''s OK."


    It rained for half an hour. When the rain stopped, the clouds immediately cleared and the fog dispersed. The sunlight penetrating from the clouds shone on the water beach on the ground, reflecting a dazzling luster.


    Dai Yizhi squatted for a long time, her legs were paralyzed, but she didn''t know it.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing her "hissing" voice, Mu Chengyan immediately went over and put his hand on her shoulder: "feet numb?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, two thin brows tightly twisted together.


    Mu Chengyan helped her to sit down, lifted her legs and laid them on her thighs.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes, hands gently in her calf, fingers gently knead: "here?"


    "Well." Dai Yi doesn''t know how to describe the feeling of paralysis. Is it pain or numbness? It''s a combination of acid, numbness and pain.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pinch you."


    The man''s slender and good-looking fingers, rubbing her calf, soft and light action, fingertips like dancing on the piano keys.


    Dai Yizhi felt that the bare part of his leg, which was kneaded by his fingers, was burning bit by bit

 Chapter 189

    Yu Yangping and his wife took Xiao Ping''an back to Jinzhou at 8:30 noon the next day. Dai Yizhi took them to the car and left.


    Outside the bus station, among the many vehicles, there is a silver Lexus which is particularly attractive.


    And car owners, appearance is also a handsome group!


    It''s no one else. It''s Xiao Yiting.


    Today, he also sent people to the bus station. Just as he got them on the bus, he was about to start the car and leave when the door of the co driver''s seat was suddenly opened.


    I saw a shiny black head drilling up: "excuse me, can you do me a favor? There is a pregnant woman here, but she can''t find a car. Can you take her to the hospital with your car


    The other side''s clear eyes raised, and they looked at each other.


    Xiao Yiting was stunned, and Dai Yizhi was also stunned.


    "Mr. Xiao?" She breathed and gasped, and her white face seemed to have a thin flush after running.


    Warm voice and soft language give people a sweet but not greasy taste.


    Xiao Yiting looked back and nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Dai Yizhi excitedly thanks, quickly closes the front passenger''s door, opens the rear door, and helps the pale pregnant woman to get on the bus.


    Xiao Yiting saw the pregnant woman through the rear-view mirror, probably because of pain, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her facial expression was extremely painful.


    "Mr. Xiao, please drive faster. She has broken the amniotic fluid. Now the situation is very dangerous." Dai Yizhi holds the pregnant woman with her hand and says to him anxiously.


    Xiao Yiting nodded, turned on the car navigator and asked, "which hospital are you going to?"


    Dai Yi didn''t know. She asked the pregnant woman, but she was too painful to say anything, so she had to say, "the nearest hospital. Go to the nearest hospital."


    Xiao Yiting quickly set the navigation, turned the key to start the car and made a quick U-turn.


    "Sit down!"


    Words fall, a foot pedal to the end, the car "whew" on the road.


    Xiao Yiting has just checked the navigation route. Even if he goes to the nearest hospital, he has to go through two traffic lights on the way. If he delays, the pregnant woman''s life may be in danger.


    He thought about it, picked up a headset, put it in his ear and dialed a number directly.


    In the back row, Dai Yizhi is looking after the pregnant woman. After a while, he hears Xiao Yiting''s voice on the phone.


    Just listen to him say: "110? I''m the owner of license plate number XXX. Next I may have to run the red light twice!"


    What?


    Dai Yizhi is stunned!!!


    Next, the car almost galloped all the way. When he met the first group of red lights, Xiao Yiting really didn''t stop. The car was like a crazy leopard and disappeared on the road in an instant.


    The speed is so fast that Dai Yizhi can''t see the scene clearly.


    Sitting in the car, her stomach is surging, and her temple is more painful than needle pricking, but in order to take care of the pregnant woman, she can only bite her teeth and resist her physical discomfort.


    Fifteen minutes later, the pregnant woman was safely taken to the hospital.


    After the doctor and nurse push the pregnant woman to the delivery room, Dai Yizhi shoves the pregnant woman''s handbag to Xiao Yiting, turns around and goes straight to the bathroom at the end of the corner, lies on the washing table and vomits.


    She felt like she had just finished a roller coaster ride


    It was not until she vomited her stomach out, washed her face and calmed down that she came out of the bathroom.


    In the corridor, a nurse is talking to Xiao Yiting. They don''t know what to say. Dai Yizhi sees Xiao Yiting pointing to himself from a distance. When she walks over, she realizes that the nurse is confirming the pregnant woman''s identity to him.


    "I''m not a family member of a pregnant woman." She was busy explaining.


    Xiao Yiting looks a little stunned and glances down at her. It''s obvious that he thought that pregnant women had something to do with her.


    Dai Yizhi takes the pregnant woman''s handbag away from Xiao Yiting. After looking for it, she finds a wallet with an ID card in it. She hands the ID card to the nurse: "there is no mobile phone in the bag. Let''s see if you can contact her family with this one."


    After the nurse left with the ID card, Dai Yizhi sat on the chair at the door. Just relieved to see Xiao Yiting still, he quickly stood up to thank him: "Mr. Xiao, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor, too." Xiao Yiting said with a smile. Seeing that her face was not very good, he said with concern, "are you ok? I''m a little pale because I just drove too fast? "


    Dai Yizhi waved, a little embarrassed: "it''s OK, I just feel a little dizzy."


    "Sit down and I''ll press the acupoints for you."


    Dai Yizhi sat down on the chair and raised his right hand according to Xiao Yiting''s request.


    Xiao Yiting holds her wrist lightly. His hands are big and long. Dai Yizhi finds that all the men she knows have beautiful hands.


    Looking at his hand, Dai Yizhi unconsciously remembers Mu Chengyan''s hand. The two hands are the same size, but they give her different feelings.


    Maybe it''s because she likes Mu Chengyan, so when Mu Chengyan holds her hand, her heart beats faster and her face feels hot.


    But when Xiao Yiting held her hand, she didn''t feel this way. Maybe it was because he just wanted to give himself a massage. She regarded him as a doctor in her heart.


    Xiao Yiting stretched out her other hand and rubbed the Neiguan Acupoint on her wrist and Hegu acupoint on the back of her hand with her thumb: "relax your body muscles as much as possible and think about something that can make you happy."


    Happy things?


    I don''t know why. Hearing Xiao Yiting say that, Dai Yi first thought of Mu Chengyan in her brain.


    Since I met him in Luzhou, I feel that my life has changed as I never expected.


    At the beginning, she really thought that he was very bad. If he wasn''t Zhou cancan''s uncle, she would have avoided him.


    Get along, although he always likes to tease her, like to bully her, sometimes she is also very angry, more and more think others bad. But in retrospect, she was angry, but she didn''t really hate him.


    He also did a lot of things to make her happy, and the 19-year-old birthday surprise, which she liked very much. Apart from her family and Zhou cancan, no one has ever cared so much for her.


    Although Gong Molly said that she is not worthy of Mu Chengyan, although she thinks so, her heart can''t help palpitating at the thought that Mu Chengyan may really like herself.


    She is very glad to be liked by him.


    Xiao Yiting stood in front of her and rubbed the acupoints on her hands. He looked down and saw that she was very happy. He said with a smile: "it seems that there is something that makes you very happy."


    Dai Yi was stunned. Then she remembered that Xiao Yiting was pressing the acupoints for herself. She opened her eyes and laughed sheepishly: "by the way, Mr. Xiao, you said you were a doctor. Which department are you from?"


    The acupoints on her hand were almost rubbed. Xiao Yiting released her hand and pinched the stomach reflex area on her ear with the thumb and index finger ends of both hands. Seeing her frown, she relaxed her strength and said: "pain?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "a little."


    Xiao Yiting pinched and pressed her for a long time and released her hand: "see if the feeling of dizziness is better."


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and felt it. He found that it wasn''t as bad as it was just now.


    "On the wrist is Neiguan point, on the back of the hand is Hegu Point, on the ear is the gastric reflex area. When pinching and pressing the gastric reflex area, it is better to feel pain. I''ll be carsick in the future. You can have a try. "


    Dai Yizhi said thanks.


    Xiao Yiting looked at her with a soft smile: "I''m a pediatrician."

 Chapter 190

    Mu Chengyan originally planned to drive Yu Yangping and his wife and Xiao Ping''an to the station in person today, but he had to take a trip to Dacheng city temporarily. It was a two-hour drive, and he just arrived.


    There was something wrong with the boss. When he was sitting in the reception area, he was still on his way back. Bored, he took out his mobile phone.


    Click open circle of friends, brush a few times to see Dai Yizhi''s second circle of friends updated.


    The first circle of friends was issued last year. I went to the concert with Zhou cancan.


    Mu Chengyan sat down excitedly and squinted at the contents.


    ¡ª¡ªToday, I have the honor to see the baby just born. It''s so lovely (¡Ý) ¦Ø ¨Q£©/


    Mu Chengyan gave him a praise. In the column of praise, besides Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, he even saw Xiao Yiting?


    When did they get to know each other so well that they even added wechat friends?


    He commented to Dai Yizhi: whose child?


    After the comment, he brushed down a few more times.


    Then I saw Xiao Yiting''s updated circle of friends.


    ¡ª¡ªToday, the motherland has added a new flower.


    In the praise column, there is Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan brows a twist, immediately aware of the wrong.


    He goes back to Dai Yizhi''s article, and then slides back to Xiao Yiting''s article. The comparison of the two people''s publishing time shows the flaws.


    Although the release was nearly an hour apart, he felt that they were talking about the same thing.


    Shit!


    The prince is not calm.


    What''s the situation?


    Dai Yizhi and Xiao Yiting add wechat to each other, and then send the same dynamic


    Mu Chengyan felt that his reason was breaking.


    What did they do behind his back???


    He is not calm, but when he is about to call Dai Yizhi, the boss of cooperation has arrived.


    It took Dai Yi a long time to see Mu Chengyan''s comments, because she had been watching Xiao Yiting''s circle of friends.


    In Xiao Yiting''s circle of friends, except for the one sent today, the rest are about medical treatment and health care. One of the articles is about adenoid hypertrophy surgery in children, which took her a little time to finish.


    After that, she quit her circle of friends and sent a message to Xiao Yiting, hoping to consult him about the adenoid hypertrophy.


    In the chat, I accidentally learned that the doctor Yu Yangping registered for Xiao Ping An''s operation was Xiao Yiting''s teacher.


    Dai Yi knows how clever it is to call directly.


    At noon, she was cooking in the kitchen when Zhou cancan came in with her mobile phone.


    "Zhizhi, my little uncle''s call."


    Dai Yizhi looks back at her, wipes her hand, reaches for the phone, thanks, and slides the answer button with her fingertips.


    "Hello."


    Originally, Mu Chengyan was very anxious. Now as long as a man gets closer to Dai Yizhi, he will be restless, even if that man is his brother for many years.


    After hearing Dai Yizhi''s soft voice, he felt a little better.


    His face softened.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Mu Chengyan breathed and leaned against the inner wall of the metal elevator.


    Dai Yizhi, holding a shovel in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, stir fry the dishes in the pot: "no, it''s being done. Have you eaten, Mr. mu?"


    In fact, Mu Chengyan is about to go to dinner, but in front of Dai Yizhi, he can''t help pretending to be sympathetic: "no, I don''t want to eat."


    Dai Yi frowned slightly, covered the pot and twisted the fire into a medium fire: "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? It''s bad for the stomach not to eat. "


    Mu Chengyan''s voice was the same, but the corner of his mouth had been hooked up. He hung his eyes and his eyelashes obediently: "I want to eat what you made."


    "When you get back to Beicheng District, I''ll make it for you."


    Dai Yi didn''t know how to think and blurted out.


    The most important thing is that what she said is OK.


    Mu Chengyan brow completely stretch, should be very simple: "good."


    "Then you remember to eat. I''m busy here. Hang up first."


    "Good."


    He Yu, who witnessed all this, was so surprised that he could not speak.


    General manager Xiaomu... Are you possessed by something?


    Before taking the elevator, Ming Ming still has a face of cannibalism.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?" He Yu looked at him with a surprised little look.


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow: "where do you see my eyes bad?"


    "..." well, you has the final say. You have the final say.


    In the afternoon, Dai Yi knows not to go out, and Zhou cancan also stays at home to play games.


    At five o''clock, I went to take a bath. When I came out, I heard Zhou cancan shout: "Zhizhi, I just answered a phone call for you. It was brother Yiting who called you. He asked me to tell you that xiaoping''an''s operation time is about the end of next month."


    Dai Yi knew Leng: "Ai?"


    "To be specific, you can call him back." Zhou can can hands her the mobile phone.


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi calls Xiao Yiting back, but he seems a little busy and doesn''t answer.


    Zhou cancan came over and looked at her curiously: "branch, when did you get so familiar with brother Yiting?"


    "I''m not very familiar with them. Today, I saw my uncle and them in a car. I met a pregnant woman who was in labor and ran into Mr. Xiao. He drove the pregnant woman to the hospital. We added wechat to the hospital. Then, his teacher is the doctor whose uncle made an appointment for Ping''an. "


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, I think so."


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Dai Yizhi receives a call from Xiao Yiting again.


    Xiao Yiting tells Dai Yizhi the specific operation time and tells her when to let Ping''an be hospitalized. The explanation is very detailed.


    Dai Yizhi was very grateful: "Mr. Xiao, thank you so much, but really won''t trouble you?"


    Originally, she had to wait two to three months to make an appointment for the operation. With the help of Xiao Yiting, she directly advanced the appointment to the end of next month. She didn''t know how to repay this great kindness.


    "No trouble, you are a good friend of cancan, and also my friend. You don''t have to pay too much attention to little things."


    That''s no good. I have to thank him for such a big help.


    Dai Yi thought about it and asked, "Mr. Xiao, when are you free?"


    "There have been several operations in recent days. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to treat you to dinner."


    Hear her earnest tone, Xiao Yi Ting Leng next, smile: "really don''t need, can help you of help."


    "No, I have to treat you to dinner. When are you free, Mr. Xiao? Otherwise, send me a message when you are free, and we''ll make an appointment then. "


    Seeing the girl''s obstinate attitude, Xiao Yiting couldn''t refuse, so he had to answer: "all right, I''ll call you when I''m off in turn."


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, you must remember."


    Dai Yizhi just hung up, Zhou cancan knocked on her door, and then put her head in.


    "Zhizhi, haven''t you finished the phone yet?"


    "That''s it. What''s the matter?"


    "Your mobile phone is busy. Uncle, he can''t get through to you. He called me here. I''m playing games. You should go back to him quickly." Zhou can can is very eager to look, and then holding his cell phone closed the door.


    Dai Yizhi picked up her mobile phone and saw that the power bar was already red. She charged her mobile phone. She wanted to send a message to Mu Chengyan, but he called directly.


    She is helpless, holding the mobile phone to connect the phone: "hello."


    Mu Chengyan said angrily: "do you have a dog behind my back, xiaozhier?"

 Chapter 191

    Mu Chengyan just came back from Chancheng District. Before he got off the bus, he received a call from Wei Liangxi saying that Xia Linluo was back.


    Compared with Wei Liangxi''s excitement, Mu Chengyan didn''t have any special reaction. He lost his interest.


    Wei Liang West "Yi" voice, "Yan elder brother, you this reaction is not right, for many years not see small green plum return home, you should not be very excited, very excited."


    Mu Chengyan rolled his eyes lazily: "excited? excitement? Am I ill? "


    Wei Liangxi coughed and scratched his hair: "this is also true. Once Xia Linluo comes back, your position as the head of the boss will be lost."


    Mu Chengyan said coldly, "is there anything else? If I don''t, I''ll hang up and waste my saliva. "


    "Our brothers want to hold a party for her. The time is set for the night after tomorrow. Remember to spare the time."


    Mu Chengyan has no emotion of "Er" sound, also don''t know whether to pay attention to listen, see the car Dai Yizhi appeared in the line of sight, he anxiously hung up the phone: "I have something to do, first like this."


    Dai Yizhi is walking out. The sound of the car whistle nearby attracts her attention. She feels familiar to the driver.


    She is a car blind. Even if there are ten different cars in front of her, she can''t tell the difference.


    While squinting, the driver''s door was suddenly pushed open, and a man in formal clothes came out.


    Because Mu Chengyan just came back from a business trip, he was wearing a strict suit. Usually he didn''t wear a coat. When he didn''t see this kind of dress for a long time, he suddenly felt that he looked solemn and calm.


    Dai Yizhi just thought so, others broke the Gong, gave her a smile, the peach blossom eyes light, that body ruffian tired evil suddenly appeared.


    "..." dare you take two more seconds?


    "Why? Did you come out to pick me up? "


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose and muttered: "I didn''t know you came back today."


    Mu Chengyan picked her eyes and leaned slightly, looking at her: "of course, it''s to give you a surprise. How about surprise?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t feel the surprise at all. She remembered that she was still in a hurry to go out. She frowned: "Oh, I have something else to do. Mr. mu, go up by yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Why?" Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand and pulls people back.


    "I have something urgent."


    "I''ll see you off." He pointed to his car.


    Dai Yi immediately went around to the co driver''s seat and sat down. After a few seconds, she saw Mu Chengyan standing there. She poked her head out of the window and yelled to him, "Mr. mu, hurry up, I''m really in a hurry!"


    Mu Chengyan then quickened his pace, opened the door and got on the bus. He tied his seat belt and asked her, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the supermarket."


    "Supermarket?" Mu Chengyan thought that there was something important, but the urgent thing was to go to the supermarket?


    Dai Yizhi hastily urged: "hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late."


    Just after the rush hour, there were not many vehicles on the road. Mu Chengyan drove her directly to the supermarket.


    After parking in the open parking lot on the top of the building, they take the elevator to the second floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, Dai Yizhi grabs Mu Chengyan''s hand and goes out in a hurry.


    After waiting for the supermarket, Mu Chengyan a little silly eyes, the supermarket door gathered a lot of aunts.


    The man looks at those aunts who are about to move towards something, and curiously asks Dai Yizhi, "what''s this for?"


    Without waiting for Dai Yizhi to solve his doubts, suddenly the bell rang, and aunts turned into countless Wang Junxia (Olympic champion of track and field) swarmed into the supermarket.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know what was going on, but the aunts who came from behind crowded into the supermarket with him and Dai Yizhi.


    Everyone rushed to the fruit and vegetable area against the clock


    At this time, Dai Yizhi came to pull Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, let''s also grasp it."


    Mu Chengyan was still confused in his mind: "what should I grasp?"


    "There''s a limited time sale in supermarkets. Vegetables and fruits are on sale between six and seven." Dai Yizhi stuffed a basket for him. "I''ll go shopping. Mr. mu, you can pick out apples. Apples can keep fresh in the refrigerator for a long time. You can help me pick out four or five catties."


    Then he pushed Mu Chengyan to the shelf of apple.


    At this time, "supermarket sale, tonight 6:00 to 7:00, limited time one hour, all goods true feedback, don''t miss it!"


    The broadcast spread all over the supermarket.


    Then Dai Yizhi carries a basket and plunges into the vegetable area.


    Mu Chengyan, carrying a green basket, took a look at the chaotic scene around him. He was silent for a few seconds and chuckled.


    What is he doing?


    All right, pick the apple.


    If this can make Dai Yizhi happy, not to mention picking apples, he would like to pick horse dung.


    Pulled a bag to come over, Mu Chengyan quietly squeezed into the apple shelf, slender hand out, bone clear hand picked up an apple into the bag.


    There are just four or five apples, and there are more and more aunts crowded in front of the apple shelf. Even two aunts almost started to grab apples


    Just for a few apples, as for?


    He took back his sight, looked down and quietly picked up the apples on the shelf. He just picked up one in his hand, but before he could put it into the bag, his aunt next to him directly reached for it.


    The aunt also said with a strong voice: "I said young man, I think you are not rich or expensive in this dress. You must be rich. How can you go to the supermarket and grab things from your aunt?"


    "..." so it''s against the law to be a rich man?


    Next to him, several elder sisters in their 40s also looked at him. One of them was a little puzzling and aggressive: "it''s not that good. It''s not bad for money if you dress so well. Don''t join in the fun, young man. It''s not easy for elder sister to earn money. You can save a little."


    "..." so the rich people''s money is from the sky?


    Mu Chengyan was so inexplicably squeezed out. In the blink of an eye, the apples on the shelf had been swept away. His aunts left with their booty, and he was carrying five or six apples


    In terms of speed, Dai Yizhi is also quite fast. In addition, she is young and flexible. She "brushes" her booty into the basket.


    After basically grabbing everything that should be bought, she went around to find Mu Chengyan, only to find that he was standing together with a few apples, as if he had been hit by something.


    Thinking that he was in a bad mood because he didn''t get the apples, Dai Yizhi went forward and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him: "Wow, Mr. Mu didn''t expect that you could get so many apples. In fact, it''s already very powerful."


    Mu Chengyan smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he was not comforted at all.


    The next step is to line up for weighing. There are several machines in the weighing area, but there is still a long line in each line. Dai Yizhi chooses a line with few people to stand in.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t take celery. She quickly put her basket on the ground and asked Mu Chengyan to take care of it: "Mr. mu, I''ll get some celery. Please take a look first."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, honestly behind a group of aunts.


    Dai Yizhi took a bundle of fresh celery and soon ran back.


    Before I ran to the team, I happened to see the aunt holding scallion in her arms in front of me. When she turned around to talk to the people nearby, the scallion leaf slapped on Mu Chengyan''s face

 Chapter 192

    "Mr. mu, your face is red."


    Dai Yizhi goes back to the team. When she comes near, she sees a red mark on Mu Chengyan''s face. The long one is undoubtedly left when the scallion in front of her aunt''s arms is patted on her face.


    This kind of green onion, the kind of green onion from the north, is long and big. It must be very painful when it is patted on the face.


    Dai Yizhi frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel some pain in his heart.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan has no feeling, at the beginning, it really hurt. Seeing Dai Yizhi wringing his brows and worried about his appearance, he was very happy.


    He folded his hands in his trouser pockets, leaned forward and looked at him with a slight squint: "would you like to blow it for me?"


    Hearing his request, Dai Yizhi intended to put it into action, but seeing the banter in his eyes, he realized that he was teasing himself again.


    She pursed her lips, but still came up.


    Small mouth micro pout, with a little bit of temperature breath blowing to his face.


    When the man''s body is stiff, he thought Dai Yi would stare at him angrily, but what he didn''t expect is that she knew she was teasing her, and she gave him a blow.


    The gentle breath is like a feather, gently pulling Sao his cheek, crisp feeling all the way to the bottom of my heart.


    Dai Yizhi gave him a few blows, and immediately stopped, and his little mouth pouted up: "OK."


    Mu Chengyan returned to his senses and began to smile slowly. He turned the other side of his face to her: "you haven''t blown yet."


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and muttered in a low voice: "you''re not hit on both sides of your face by your aunt''s onion."


    "It''s symmetrical to blow on both sides."


    Dai Yi ignores him and raises the basket on the ground.


    After weighing, there was a long line when I paid in the cashier area, and most of them were elderly aunts.


    Mu Chengyan is quite curious about how she knows that only aunts and aunts in the supermarket are interested in activities.


    Dai Yizhi disagreed: "last time I received a leaflet from the supermarket, which said that there would be an hour''s sale of some commodities today. In fact, I had already forgotten. When I was cleaning up the garbage, I suddenly thought of it. "


    Mu Chengyan immediately clear, no wonder she ran out of the community will have been shouting too late.


    Think of her anxious look, the man can''t help chuckling, it seems that the little girl has the potential to be a housekeeper daughter-in-law.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the vegetables in the basket that had already been priced. He bent his eyes. His smile was like a spring flowing in the mountains. It was clear and pure, and seemed to flow into people''s hearts: "Mr. mu, I picked a lot of dishes you like to eat."


    Mu Chengyan looked into her eyes, and the frown and smile disturbed the water in his heart.


    His voice is dumb: "how can you treat me so well today?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face was a little bit shy: "it''s not agreed that when you come back from your business trip, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    In fact, Mu Chengyan said it casually at that time, but I didn''t expect that she kept it in mind all the time. The feeling of being moved was like the tide of rising water, drowning his whole body. He reached out and held the person in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi caught off guard and hit his head against his hard chest. When she remembered that there were so many people around, she struggled with embarrassment: "Oh, how can you be such a person? Don''t always do something to me."


    Regardless of her struggle, Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand, clasped the palm behind her head, slightly forced her small head into her chest: "hold it for five minutes."


    Five Minutes? Just for a second.


    Dai Yizhi put out his hand and patted him: "release quickly, there are people all around."


    Mu Chengyan poked the words: "OK, we''ll hold it when there''s no one."


    "..." she doesn''t mean that at all, OK?


    The aunt in front of me was holding a bundle of scallions in her arms. Although she was not the aunt before, Mu Chengyan was afraid of scallions. Seeing the bundle of scallions, she stepped back subconsciously.


    Dai Yizhi saw his reaction and found it funny.


    She stood in front of him, originally intended to block for him, but he pulled her to one side as soon as she took the first two steps.


    She looked back at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan alertly looked at the bundle of scallions, which seemed to stretch up to the sky and shoulder to shoulder with the sun, and looked at her: "it''s very dangerous, don''t be poked."


    Now both of them dare not come near and hide behind the shopping cart.


    After paying the bill, they took the elevator upstairs with their things.


    The parking lot on the top of RT mart''s building is wide, and there are not many cars parked. Dai Yi knows that two bags of things from Tizi follow Mu Chengyan.


    When I was walking towards the car, I saw a car not far away. The driver was a girl and looked young. There was a man standing outside the car. He was about the same age as Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi puts things into Mu Chengyan''s open trunk and stands in the same place. He can''t help looking at the car.


    Mu Chengyan closed the trunk of the car, followed her eyes and asked in her ear, "did you take the driving test?"


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a few seconds before she realized that Mu Chengyan was talking to her. She shook her head: "No."


    Not to mention the driving test, she didn''t even think about it.


    "Do you want a driver''s license? I''ll coach you. "


    "I''m... I''m not going to take a driver''s license."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and looked into her eyes: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi slightly pursed the corners of his lips, and said frankly: "I can''t afford to buy a car even after taking the driving test."


    She may not dare to go on the road after buying a car


    "There will be." Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolls lightly, and his deep eyes are full of light.


    Dai Yi knows not to hear clearly, eyebrows gently squeeze: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and said with a smile, "tell me when you want to learn how to drive. I''ll coach you for free."


    Two people back to the car, Dai Yi know is stretching out his hand to pull the seat belt, next to Mu Chengyan suddenly came a sentence "now can you hold it?"


    She turned her head in doubt and saw him reach out to hold him. She was so surprised that she leaned against the window: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his arm, half tilted his body and slightly picked his lips: "didn''t he say that? Let me hold you when there''s no one


    Dai Yi knew a Leng, blushed, said a knock up: "you... I... When did I promise?"


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t speak suddenly. He looks at her with his eyes closed. His eyes are dark and can''t see clearly. After a long time, only slowly spit out three words: "twig."


    Dai Yi knows "Er" sound, staring at his eyes are still very alert.


    "Be a man of your word."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not a good boy to turn around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you want me to give you a hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, without waiting for Dai Yizhi to agree, he picked her up, put her in his arms, put his palm behind her head, and gently rubbed her into her warm hair: "it will be fine in a moment."


    He buried his head in her shoulder socket, warm nose slowly toward the neck, she felt a little uncomfortable, but did not dare to move, can only be rigid body motionless by him.


    I don''t know how long later, Dai Yizhi felt a little tired. Seeing that he didn''t intend to release himself, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you can release me soon."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist like a child: "no, I''m counting. It''s only 30 seconds."


    Dai Yizhi is choked by his shamelessness

 Chapter 193

    "Mi Tuan, please don''t make trouble. Don''t disturb my cleaning, or I''ll put you in a cage."


    Dai Yizhi plans to clean the house today. Because he has been very busy before, he has no time to clean a large area.


    Mi Tuan had been making trouble nearby, especially when she was cleaning the dust from the furniture with a feather duster. She jumped up and down, thinking that she was making fun of her, and she was holding out her claws to pick up the feather duster.


    After cleaning the living room, Dai Yizhi cleans her room with Zhou cancan. When she walks to the corridor with garbage, her eyes can''t help looking at the other two rooms.


    I''ve been in for so long that the doors of two rooms have never been opened.


    Before moving in, there was a lot of dust in the house when cleaning, and only the two rooms were not cleaned up. She thought that there must be a lot of dust in the room now.


    Anyway, it''s still early now. Why don''t you clean the two master bedrooms?


    She rolled up her sleeves and brought a bucket of water from the bathroom.


    When you have everything ready, push one of the rooms away.


    It was so empty that there wasn''t much furniture.


    It should be the room Mu Chengyan used to live in, because when he was tidying up the desk, Dai Yizhi put the primary school books that had been basically corroded in the drawer.


    Take a broom to sweep the floor, and take a mop to mop the floor, should clean with a wet rag to wipe several times.


    This room has nothing to clean, so it doesn''t take long to clean.


    After changing a bucket of clean water, she opened the door of the other master bedroom.


    In contrast, this room is much more luxurious than the one mu Chengyan lives in. From the layout, we can see that the room is occupied by a woman, and there are many high-grade cosmetics on the delicate dressing table.


    The things in this room don''t seem to have been passive. They are placed in the original place.


    Dai Yizhi took a look and didn''t know where to clean, because if she cleaned, she would move a lot of things, and Mu Chengyan repeatedly told the things in the room not to move.


    She thought, don''t clean.


    Just as she was about to go out, someone rang the doorbell. She came out of the room with the bucket and ran to the door.


    When I opened the door, it was Mu Chengyan.


    Just at a glance, Dai Yizhi felt that he was in a bad mood: "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her voice just fell, the waist is a tight, Mu Chengyan did not say anything, just tightly embrace her in the arms.


    Dai Yi knows that unexpectedly there is no struggle. Instead, she reaches out her hand from his armpit to his back and pats him gently. She asks in a soft voice, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Chengyan was not in a high mood.


    Dai Yizhi leads the person into the room, but he doesn''t have time to ask. All he hears is a "pa" sound from a room, followed by a scream from MI Tuan.


    She turned and ran inside, into the room where the door was not closed.


    Subconsciously, looking at the floor, the painting that was originally hung on the wall somehow fell off, and the glass plate broke all over the floor, while Mi Tuan, the creator of the terracotta Figurine, was scared out of sight.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan also ran into the room. When he saw the broken photo frame on the floor, his face became ugly and his eyes were scarlet.


    In the mounting frame is a portrait of a young woman. If Dai Yizhi remembers correctly, this is mu Chengyan''s mother.


    Dai Yizhi looks at Mu Chengyan very apologetically, and the words of apology are about to be said, but at this time, Mu Chengyan, whose blood is pouring into his brain, has lost his mind.


    Without waiting for her to apologize, his hoarse voice rang out: "didn''t you say that before? Don''t tamper with the things in this room! "


    He was very angry. Although he only said one word, Dai Yizhi''s whole body was trembling fiercely. His deer like eyes suddenly turned red: "I just want to clean it."


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t want to hear her explanation. His angry look was particularly terrible. He couldn''t see the love he usually showed to her: "did I say before, don''t touch the things in this room?"


    The second time Dai Yizhi was yelled by him, his whole body was stunned. His shoulder trembled slightly, and his face was a little timid: "yes... I''m sorry... I didn''t expect that..."


    Mu Chengyan was not in a good mood. When he was stimulated again, his reason was angry. He held his head in his hands and yelled: "you are all like this... All like this!"


    Zhou can can just came back at this time, heard the news and ran in, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened? "


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Mu Chengyan, who was as angry as a lion out of control, and Dai Yizhi, who was shivering like a frightened deer. The line of sight swept an eye on the floor again, she directly blocked in front of Dai Yi Zhi.


    "Damn, little uncle, did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you mad at the branches? "


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand to pull Zhou cancan, bit his lip, and said with some trembling: "it''s me who''s bad. I opened the door and let Mi Tuan break the portrait of Mr. Mu''s mother."


    The feeling of sore nose is very strong. She knows that she did something wrong first, and Mu Chengyan should be angry. She is not qualified to cry at all.


    But her heart is really bad now


    By Zhou cancan''s such a hatred, Mu Chengyan''s reason just returns a little bit.


    Looking up at Dai Yizhi, I saw that her pretty eyes were full of tears, her eyes were red, her lips were white, and her face was sad and wronged.


    He was stunned, his hands on both sides suddenly trembled, and then he staggered a few steps like drunk.


    His hands were clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hands and neck had been highlighted.


    His eyes were fixed on her, he couldn''t move away, even if he tried his best.


    Dai Yizhi tells himself that he can''t cry. He tries his best to suck on his sour nose. When he does something wrong, he has to admit it. Crying can''t solve the problem.


    But the eye socket red circle after circle, also can''t control the tears under the eyes.


    All of a sudden, in the moment when she didn''t feel surprised, tears fell like pearls falling from the thread, and even fell in a string, without any sign.


    Seeing the tears falling from her eyes, Mu Chengyan was shocked and frozen in the same place.


    A few seconds later, he turned around and walked out quickly, as if on the run, completely disappeared in the space where they were breathing together.


    Zhou can ran after her: "Hello, little uncle..."


    Dai Yizhi''s lips twitched slightly, and her heart was very painful. Her eyes had been blurred by tears and fell on the floor.


    Slow down, she squatted down to clear the broken glass from the photo and gently picked it up.


    Mu Chengyan''s angry appearance flashed in her mind. She felt like suffocation. She raised her hand and rubbed her red eyes.


    Zhou can ran after Mu Chengyan and ran back.


    When she saw Dai Yizhi standing there, she felt very sad. She reached out and hugged him: "Zhizhi, don''t be angry with my little uncle. He is in a bad mood today every year."

 Chapter 194

    After today''s accident, Dai Yizhi has been hiding in his room and refuses to come out.


    For dinner, Zhou cancan ordered a meal outside and sent it to her room. As a result, she didn''t move at all when she went to see it at more than ten o''clock.


    She was all rolled up in the quilt, and she didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. Zhou cancan sat by the bed and called her gently: "branches? Are you asleep, Zhizhi? "


    Dai Yi knew that he was asleep, but he woke up again.


    I had a nightmare and dreamt that Mu Chengyan would never like her again.


    Wake up that moment, her face is full of tears, recalled the content of the dream, she cried out.


    She felt so guilty that she would not have swept anything if she had known. If she had not entered that room today, the picture would not have fallen down


    If the portrait doesn''t fall down, Mu Chengyan won''t be angry with her.


    So sad.


    Would he really not like her?


    Her head came out of the quilt, and her eyes were a little swollen. She looked at Zhou can can, and her voice was hoarse when she opened her mouth: "can can..."


    Zhou cancan looked at her, pulled the quilt away from her and helped the person up: "don''t blame yourself, it''s not intentional. My grandmother''s portrait hasn''t been damaged. I''ll find a place to mount it again tomorrow."


    What she can''t understand is that Mu Chengyan has lost his temper with Dai Yizhi.


    Hate wife for a while, coax wife crematorium!


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. What she cares about is not only that, but also that she broke the portrait of Mu Chengyan''s mother. Although it''s a little bit because he was so angry with her for the first time, it''s more that she did it on the day of his mother''s death.


    He had been so sad, because she indirectly damaged his mother''s portrait, he must be more miserable.


    Zhou cancan originally wanted to take the opportunity to tell Dai Yizhi about Mu Chengyan''s life experience, but seeing her self reproach, if she said it, it might aggravate her sense of guilt. She opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan''s mood is better than Dai Yi''s.


    But the starting point of their suffering is different.


    Dai Yizhi blames himself for spoiling his mother''s words, and Mu Chengyan blames himself for it, but what he blames himself for is that he has lost his temper with her.


    After fleeing, he wished he could run himself over the wall.


    How could he have done so much to Dai Yizhi?


    She had explained it clearly, but she didn''t mean it. Even if she was in a bad mood, she shouldn''t be angry with her!


    His lambs are so cute.


    They were all scolded and cried by him.


    She must have been at a loss, wronged or even embarrassed at that time, right?


    Shit!


    Is he doing personnel work!


    Mu Chengyan slapped himself hard: the person who deserves it doesn''t like you!


    What to do? What to do? Is he hated by his twigs?


    Mu Chengyan is lying on the bed. There is no light in the room. The light comes in from the window without curtains. As soon as he closes his eyes, Dai Yizhi''s face comes into his mind.


    So cute, like to laugh.


    When you laugh, your eyes bend.


    When you smile, you show a small tiger tooth that is not obvious.


    It''s very nice to smile when you smile.


    When you laugh, it''s very clear.


    He always speaks in a low voice. He is always called "Mr. Mu" by Wu Nong in a soft voice. Even he is angry like a little suckling cat without aggressiveness.


    Such a lovely little girl, but he made her sad and shed tears


    He sat up, his eyes full of remorse and chagrin.


    For a moment, I suddenly felt very muddy!


    That night, each with a feeling of remorse, spent the night of suffering.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Dai Yizhi went out with the portrait. She wanted to find a mounting shop and mount it according to the original mounting frame.


    Mu Chengyan slept until 10 a.m. today, he had a meeting to hold, but because he was in a bad mood, he refused to go to the afternoon.


    He didn''t have the courage to call Dai Yizhi, so he sent a message to Zhou cancan, asking how long Dai Yizhi cried last night.


    After receiving his message, Zhou cancan directly bombed by phone.


    As soon as the phone rang, her curse was aimed at the man like a machine gun, and called him by his name: "Mu Chengyan, what kind of jerk did you do last night? I''ve known Zhizhi for a long time, and I''ve never seen her cry. You''re good. You make people cry directly. "


    After listening to Zhou cancan''s last sentence, Mu Chengyan felt that his temple suddenly twitched a few times, and he didn''t have the heart to worry about Zhou cancan calling his name. When she finished scolding, he asked, "how long did she cry last night?"


    Zhou cancan sighed: "I cried for a long time, and then I hid in my room and didn''t even eat dinner."


    Mu Chengyan felt a pain in his heart and suddenly felt that he didn''t deserve to like her.


    Zhou can can can see that he is silent on the other end of the phone, knowing that he was careless yesterday.


    One is her own uncle and the other is her good friend. Of course, she hopes that both of them will be well.


    "Little uncle, Zhizhi has a good temper. As long as you coax her patiently, she will surely forgive you." After a pause, she suggested, "now go to the florist''s and buy a bunch of flowers. After that, come and apologize to her immediately."


    Mu Chengyan now regards Zhou cancan as a military adviser. Whether he can coax Dai Yizhi well depends on her advice.


    He got up to wash and pick himself up more formally. Then he went out to the florist.


    In the florist''s shop, there is a fragrance of flowers. There are many kinds of flowers. It''s hard to choose.


    The staff of the florist came to him and asked with a smile, "what kind of flowers do you need, sir?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t study flowers. He originally wanted to send roses. The nice number was 520. He was sincere, but the red one didn''t seem like an apology.


    "What flowers do you send for an apology?" He asked.


    "To whom, please? Friend or girlfriend? "


    Mu Chengyan pondered, "like the girl."


    The female employee thought about it thoughtfully, pointed to the champagne rose and said, "the flower language of yellow rose is to apologize for love. What do you think, sir? "


    Mu Chengyan looked at it and nodded: "yes, help me wrap it up prettily. The price is not a problem."


    "Yes, sir. Please be patient."


    Mu Chengyan took out his mobile phone and opened the chat page with Dai Yizhi. The chat content was the day before yesterday, and there was no new content.


    He took a deep breath, hoping that Dai Yizhi didn''t ignore him.


    After waiting for a long time, the female employee held a bunch of flowers: "Sir, your flowers are wrapped up."


    Mu Chengyan turned around and found that the flowers were pretty well wrapped. The color was clear, and it looked generous and noble, but not vulgar.


    "The yellow rose represents apology, the Light Blue Hydrangea represents perfection, and the white lily represents beauty and harmony. Gardenia leaves and dancing orchids are used as embellishments. This bunch of flowers is called "please forgive me." The female employee handed him the flowers. "I wish you success, sir."


    After paying the bill, Mu Chengyan came out of the florist with a bunch of "please forgive me" and a red rose in his other hand.


    Put the flower on the passenger seat, he did not leave in a hurry, but picked up the red rose and gently pulled off a petal.


    She will forgive me


    Another petal.


    She won''t forgive me


    The petals of the rose were torn off one by one

 Chapter 195

    Mu Chengyan takes Hua to find Dai Yizhi in Huamu community. As a result, Zhou can is alone.


    Zhou cancan calls Dai Yizhi, but unexpectedly, her mobile phone is not taken out and put on the table in the room.


    After waiting patiently for nearly two hours, no one came back. Mu Chengyan had a meeting to hold in the afternoon. He had to leave the flowers and let Zhou cancan hand them over to Dai Yizhi.


    After a meeting in the afternoon, it was more than five o''clock when he came out of the meeting room. He was busy calling Zhou cancan.


    I thought Dai Yizhi had already received the flowers. She wanted to ask about the result. As a result, she said she didn''t go back.


    Zhou can can said that if Dai Yizhi comes back, call him immediately.


    After work in the afternoon, Mu Chengyan has no appetite to eat. He has been staying in the office for nearly two hours. It''s dark and he hasn''t received a call from Zhou cancan.


    He was really worried about Dai Yizhi, so he drove out to find her.


    Looking for half an hour outside, Zhou can''s phone came in.


    "Little uncle, Zhizhi just called me and said that she has something to do now. Maybe she will come back later."


    After receiving Zhou cancan''s call, Mu Chengyan''s heart fell.


    As soon as the phone here hung up, Wei Liangxi''s call came in immediately: "I said brother Yan, where is your old man?"


    Mu Chengyan has no emotion: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Liangxi "leaned" on the other end of the phone, "didn''t he say that he would take care of Xia Linluo tonight? Don''t you forget? Furong Pavilion, come here quickly, but it''s just for you. "


    Mu Chengyan really forgot.


    He turned the steering wheel, adjusted the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, "whew", and the car disappeared.


    By the time Mu Chengyan arrived, the box was full of people, and the conversation was hot.


    When Wei Liangxi saw someone push the door in, he immediately went forward and put his hand on his shoulder: "my uncle, you can count it. I''ll give you a shot. It''s said that women are 18 years old. We''ve had a lot of money. We haven''t seen Xia Linluo for seven or eight years. I''m kidding. I didn''t recognize her at first sight. "


    Before Mu Chengyan could say anything, an enchanting woman stood in front of them with a glass of wine and her head slightly tilted. Her red lips showed a kind smile and her eyes were staring at him: "prince, long time no see!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids and glanced at the strange looking woman.


    The black suspender with sexy clavicle is eye-catching, highlighting the small waist and matching with a domineering wide leg pants. The earrings between the ears are exaggerated but fashionable.


    Hair casually pull, two strands of hair fall from both sides.


    The tightly trimmed willow eyebrows are curved, the face is like a peach cheek, and the white jade chin is slightly raised.


    "..." to tell you the truth, at the first glance, Mu Chengyan really failed to connect the woman in front of him with Xia Linluo in his memory.


    He only knew Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai when they were in junior high school, but he knew Xia Linluo when they were young. It''s reasonable to say that their relationship should belong to childhood, but they prefer brothers.


    Xia Linluo has been a special man since she was a child. She often wears his brother''s clothes and cuts the boy''s short hair.


    Junior high school, just into adolescence, girls become more and more love to dress up, boys will subconsciously in front of girls cool.


    But xialinluo is a different kind.


    The whole person is just like a boy. He often mingles with Mu Chengyan.


    I remember the second or third day of junior high school, there was a new student who didn''t think she was a boy. He fell in love at first sight and told her in a few days. As a result, he learned that she was a girl and cried on the spot.


    When she was in high school, there was something wrong with Xia Linluo''s company. She was sent to study abroad by her father, and she never came back after that.


    Seven or eight years passed unconsciously.


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and I don''t think I''m a student.


    In the past, most of the people who played together were boys, so 90% of the people who took over Xia Linluo were men. Occasionally, some of them brought girlfriends.


    Some of them are not familiar with each other, but they have played together. Xia Linluo has changed from a woman to a delicate, beautiful and sexy woman. There must be a lot of people who take the initiative to chat up.


    After dinner, we went to sing and drink together.


    For those who play cards, for those who play games, for those who play Karaoke, Mu Chengyan is the only one who drinks muggy wine on the sofa.


    Xia Linluo took a can of beer, walked over, raised an arm on his shoulder, and looked at him with a smile: "the prince was also depressed?"


    Looking at him like this, he is probably trapped in love.


    Because nothing else can touch his heart.


    Although I haven''t seen him for many years, I still know him well when I grow up together.


    The relationship between mu Chengyan and Xia Linluo is not only very strong, but more importantly, he once discovered an unknown secret of Xia Linluo.


    He lazily raised his eyes, listening to the inexplicable sentence: "Lao Xiao didn''t come, is it a bit disappointed?"


    On the delicate face of Xia Linluo, her expression slightly changed. She took her hand back, leaned back, and gracefully raised her legs: "you really know how to poke my pain as always."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes drooped and drank a mouthful of wine, "so many years, don''t you want to change people?"


    "What about you? I heard that the Prince did not hesitate to put down his position and wagged his tail after a little girl for nearly a year? What kind of woman do you want? No, I''m not going to change it? "


    Before he came, Wei Liangxi and Xia Linluo exposed his background, saying that he had been chasing a girl all over the year.


    Xia Linluo is interested in what kind of woman she is. After Wei Liangxi shows Dai Yizhi''s picture to her, she is still a little surprised.


    The first time I saw it, I thought it was a high school student, but Wei Liangxi said that the girl was 19.


    19 years old?


    That''s still small!


    Tut, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. The taste of the prince has become so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Dai Yizhi went to many mounting shops, but she couldn''t find the same mounting frame as before. She drove around Beicheng district and searched almost all the mounting shops in Beicheng district.


    In the end, she couldn''t find it, so she chose a similar one and asked the boss to take the emergency. She didn''t get the re mounted portrait until more than 10 p.m.


    After getting the mounted portrait, she immediately took a car to Huayuan water city to find Mu Chengyan.


    I hope Mu Chengyan can forgive her and not be angry with her.


    It''s almost early in the morning. She wanted to call Mu Chengyan, but she forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out.


    Although she had a key on her body, she felt that since she had come to apologize, she would be more sincere at the door.


    After waiting for more than two hours, early in the morning, she felt that Mu Chengyan might not come back, so she had to leave with the portrait.


    Standing in front of the elevator, she hung her head dejectedly and clasped her arms around the portrait.


    Ding rang out, she subconsciously step legs, looked up to see someone in the elevator, and subconsciously moved to the side.


    But the next second I was stunned.


    Because she saw Mu Chengyan walking out of the elevator with a beautiful and sexy woman.


    And he was obviously drunk

 Chapter 196

    Because Mu Chengyan was in a bad mood, he was given a lot of wine by Wei Liangxi. Naturally, he couldn''t drive back by himself. Xia Linluo lived in the same direction as him, so he gave him a ride.


    Xia Linluo is already tall. When she puts on her high-heeled shoes, she is 1.75 meters tall. She has great strength. It doesn''t take much effort to support Mu Chengyan.


    Elevator door opened, she helped people out from inside, subconsciously glanced at the girl standing at the door.


    When we are four or five meters away from each other, what is the starting point.


    Looking back, I saw that the girl also looked this way.


    Because Wei Liangxi only showed her the picture of the girl Mu Chengyan liked this evening, she recognized Dai Yizhi immediately.


    It''s just that she seems to have misunderstood and ran into the elevator with red eyes.


    A little not so good premonition, Xia Linluo patted Mu Chengyan''s shoulder, wake up the person: "Hey, wake up quickly, is that girl your ancestor?"


    Mu Chengyan''s head was dizzy with drink. He felt that xialinluo''s voice was very noisy. He opened his eyes and saw her eyes glancing towards the elevator.


    He looked impatiently along her line of sight, just at the moment when the elevator was about to close, he saw Dai Yizhi''s face in the slit of only ten centimeters.


    In an instant, he woke up, pushed away Xia Linluo and rushed up.


    He wanted to stop the elevator, but he was one second slow.


    Xia Linluo coughed, "I think she should have misunderstood."


    But mu Chengyan didn''t understand her.


    Xia Linluo turned her eyes towards the sky in silence. She felt that it was strange that she could catch up with others by Mu Chengyan''s Eq.


    She took a breath and explained to him without delay: "you think about it. In the late night, when you go home alone and I''m widowed, she must be thinking awkwardly. So you''re not going to catch up and explain? "


    Mu Chengyan realized the sense of crisis, scolded in a low voice, covered his swollen forehead and pressed the elevator in a hurry.


    Dai Yizhi runs out of the community with the portrait in her arms. When she passes by the security room, the uncle in the security room thinks that she has met a bad person and wants to stop her and ask what happened, but she runs too fast.


    It didn''t take two minutes for a tall figure to come out of the community. Uncle Mu Chengyan knew him. Seeing him in a hurry, he called him directly: "Mr. mu, what happened?"


    Mu Chengyan stopped, turned to the security uncle and asked, "did a girl just run out of it?"


    Uncle security nodded: "yes, just now, the little girl ran so fast that I didn''t stop her."


    Without waiting for the security uncle to finish what he said, Mu Chengyan chased him out.


    When Mu Chengyan saw Dai Yizhi, she had stopped a taxi and was about to sit inside. He called her in a hurry: "twig!"


    But Dai Yizhi heard his voice more flustered, looked flustered and looked back at him, then got into the car.


    When he just got to the back of the car, the car started and left. He didn''t stop it.


    Looking at the taxi gradually away, there was no car around. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Xia Linluo: "come out, drive me to a place."


    After driving for a certain distance, the driver took a look at Dai Yizhi through the inside rearview mirror.


    Seeing her eyes red, combined with the picture of the man chasing out, he secretly guessed that it was a quarrel between two young lovers.


    Looking at her crying, the driver handed her the tissue box: "little girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend? If you want to cry, cry. "


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and looks down on the box of paper towels. For a moment, the music in the car rings.


    The driver was afraid of her embarrassment, so he deliberately turned on the music.


    Since the death of her parents, Dai Yizhi hasn''t shed tears for a long time. If she was wronged at school, she just had red eyes.


    But this time, the thought that Mu Chengyan was drinking with other women and going home together in order to find the picture frame all over the North District made her feel aggrieved.


    I keep saying I like her.


    She just did something wrong by accident, but he didn''t even give her a chance to change her ways. He played with other women so quickly.


    Men are assholes!


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and rubbed his sour eyes, but he couldn''t stop the crazy tears.


    She clenched her teeth, sobbed in a low voice, buried her face deep in her arms, and the cry and music blended together.


    At home, Zhou can can didn''t sleep at this time, and has been sitting in the living room waiting for Dai Yizhi to come back.


    At more than ten o''clock, she lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. At more than one o''clock, she woke up and found that Dai Yizhi had not come back, had no phone and could not get in touch, so she had to sit in the living room and wait.


    Although she said she would come back later, it''s almost three o''clock. Zhou can can is so anxious that she opens the door to the corridor to see if people are coming back.


    3: At 03, Zhou cancan was sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, the door opened. She jumped up and ran to the entrance.


    Dai Yizhi changes shoes in the porch.


    Seeing her coming back safe and sound, Zhou cancan was relieved, walked towards her quickly, and said eagerly: "I said branches, what have you been doing all day? I came back so late, I didn''t bring my cell phone, I can''t get in touch with you, and I don''t know where to find you. You are so anxious. "


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head to change his shoes and walks towards Zhou cancan with the portrait in his arms.


    Seeing that she was not quite right, Zhou cancan held out her hand to lift her face: "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi?"


    Dai Yi knows not to open her face and breaks away from Zhou cancan''s hand. She doesn''t want to be seen in such a mess. She doesn''t say anything. She just puts the mounted portrait in her arms.


    Zhou cancan called her and looked down at the picture she had put in her hand.


    There was a quick knock at the door before we knew what was going on.


    Through the cat''s eye, she saw Mu Chengyan standing at the door. She quickly opened the door: "uncle, how did you come here so late? Eh? Have you had a drink? "


    The man''s face was panting and his body smelled of wine. His face didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or running violently, with a shallow flush.


    "Is the twig back?"


    Zhou can can pointed to the room: "just back."


    The voice did not fall, Mu Chengyan like a gust of wind, "whoosh" sound over her, ran to the house.


    Zhou can can can Leng for a few seconds, then suddenly come back, reach out to pull the door closed, the momentum is awe inspiring to chase back to the house.


    Mu Chengyan came to Dai Yizhi''s room door. When he reached for the handle, he found that the door was locked from inside. He had to knock on the door: "Xiaozhi er... I have something to tell you. Can you come out?"


    Even knocked several times, also called several, but there was no movement in the room, the man was anxious to scratch his ears.


    Zhou cancan came quickly and pulled people into the living room: "little uncle, what''s the matter? Has Zhizhi come to you? "


    "I don''t know if she came to see me. I had too much to drink tonight. Xialinluo sent me back, and she ran into me. Then she seemed to misunderstand me." Now men want to slap themselves in the face.


    After hearing what he said, Zhou cancan almost didn''t vomit blood. She reached out and pointed to the painting on the table: "go and see for yourself. She has finished the picture of grandma for you."

 Chapter 197

    Mu Chengyan sits on the sofa and reaches for the portrait on the table.


    Put the frame right over. The mounting frame is not the same as before, but it''s a little similar. It can be seen that she has made a lot of efforts.


    Zhou cancan stood beside the sofa, silent for a long time, and said: "although she didn''t say anything, she seems to have been busy all day just to frame the paintings. Little uncle, I think you really went too far this time. She didn''t break the painting, but you were angry with her at that time. You hurt people''s heart so much. "


    Mu Chengyan looks depressed and droops his head. His lips are murmuring and his color is a little white.


    He was so angry at that time, but when he came back, Dai Yi knew that he had made him cry.


    He was a little flustered at the thought of the misunderstanding tonight.


    He sat on the sofa, head down, light from the top of his head, face covered with shadow, all over the body with a "funeral" word.


    Silent for a long time, he raised his head, eyes with a little careful: "she will not forgive me?"


    Zhou cancan wants to tell him that I would never easily forgive you if it were me. But looking up at him, I saw something pitiful in his face.


    what the fuck!


    Are you sure this is her great uncle?


    This aggrieved face, the top of the head with a pair of drooping ears, I don''t know who thought the dog was abandoned here


    Forget it, don''t worry about it.


    "Don''t be too disheartened, uncle." Zhou can can sat on one side, "tomorrow, you sit down with Zhizhi and explain the misunderstanding clearly first. You can''t let her think you are a big scum man."


    Mu Chengyan nodded and felt that what Zhou cancan said was reasonable.


    "Goodbye." Zhou can said suddenly.


    Mu Chengyan puzzled looking at her: "why?"


    "I mean, you''d better go to a restaurant tomorrow. It''s more beautiful. Anyway, you don''t need money. You can just wrap it up and have a candlelight dinner. Then hand the flowers to the branches, remember to be more sincere when talking, apologize to others well, and explain the misunderstanding clearly. "


    Mu Chengyan suddenly realized: "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Uncle, you are in a hurry. You will have a candlelight dinner tomorrow night. Where do you go to find the western restaurant that is still open in the middle of the night?" Zhou can supports the forehead, suddenly feels that at this time Mu Chengyan''s IQ is only 2.5, can''t be more.


    It''s said that women in love have zero IQ. Why do you suddenly feel that this sentence is suitable for mu Chengyan?


    "Uncle, go back first. I''ll take care of the branches here. Before tomorrow night, you should plan how to apologize to her. Success depends on your performance this time."


    When Mu Chengyan left, Zhou cancan lay on the sofa and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They haven''t fallen in love yet, but she is the most tired one


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi didn''t get up early by accident, and Zhou cancan didn''t get up late by accident.


    Zhou cancan, the portrait on the table, has been hung back to its original position. When Dai Yizhi wakes up, she shouts breakfast and puts it on the table.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes look a little red and swollen, but Zhou can can doesn''t see it because she''s afraid she''ll be embarrassed. He also thinks that nothing happened last night and doesn''t want to aggravate the conflict between her and Mu Chengyan before the candlelight dinner.


    But see Dai Yi know so, her real mind Zhou can can can also have guessed 89 points.


    She fell in love with Mu Chengyan.


    However, Mu Chengyan makes a fool of herself and makes her unhappy. She is likely to be single for the rest of her life.


    Well, someone can manage her uncle.


    I was bullied by him for more than 19 years, but I didn''t expect that the person who tamed him was her good friend, hahaha!!!


    Although not very kind, but still did not resist schadenfreude for a few seconds.


    Dai Yi knows that he hasn''t been out all day. He either stays in his room or plays with MI Tuan in the living room. The time is so long that it''s very dark.


    At this time, Zhou can can suddenly jump out, said to go out with her after dinner, let her go back to the room to change clothes.


    After going out, they took a taxi and went to the place of surprise.


    Dai Yizhi slowly follows Zhou cancan, a special western restaurant.


    She found that it was too quiet here. There was a carpet on the floor. It was quiet when she stepped on it. There was no one in the coffee shop of Nuo da.


    She gently pulled the sleeve of next week''s can can can and asked in a low voice in her ear: "can can, are you sure we are not in the wrong place? Are we going to eat here? "


    Zhou cancan takes her to a position in the center. The candlestick on the table is very delicate. The white candle is burning a warm flame.


    Next to the candlestick, there are two white roses in bud.


    "Come on, sit down first." Zhou cancan opens a chair and presses Dai Yizhi to his position.


    "Can can can, we don''t eat in such a high-class place, do we?" I feel that when I eat here, what I eat is not food, but meat


    "It''s not expensive." Zhou cancan took out his mobile phone to look at the time, and then found an excuse, "branches, I suddenly feel a little stomachache, you wait here for me to come back, do not walk around."


    "Can can... Can..."


    Did not stop her, Dai Yizhi helplessly closed his mouth.


    She looked around. The restaurant was large and elegant.


    But nobody.


    Is it because it''s too expensive?


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wants to find the menu, but finds that there is no such thing as the menu on the table.


    After waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see Zhou can can come back. She felt as if something was wrong. She always felt that Zhou can was hiding something from her.


    She picked up her bag and was about to make a call to Zhou cancan.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the dining room went out.


    Although there was a candlestick on the table, it was not dark under the candlelight, but she was scared when the light went out.


    Is there a power failure?


    She thought.


    At this time, the original silence of the restaurant, a burst of elegant piano sound flowing in the air.


    Dai Yi was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to see where the piano sound came from. When she looked at something, she saw a tall figure slowly coming out of the dark.


    Eh?


    She blinked blankly and kept staring.


    Until that person''s face slowly clear in own line of sight.


    Her body is a Zheng, the vision seems to be nailed on his face, how also can''t move.


    Mu Chengyan holding flowers slowly close to her, seemingly calm, in fact, he was very nervous.


    Dai Yi knows for a long time before he comes back to himself. Just when Mu Chengyan wants to speak, he suddenly stands up, pushes away his chair and turns around to leave.


    As soon as Mu Chengyan saw her move, her brain was tense, and she strode forward. With an extension of her long arm, she held her wrist in her palm and called her name in a dumb voice: "twig, don''t go."


    Dai Yi is very angry. What she didn''t expect is that Zhou cancan would cheat herself with him.


    She clenched her teeth and shook his clenched hand: "let go!"


    Mu Chengyan stepped forward. He was much higher than Dai Yizhi. She lowered her head. He could only see her black head: "twigs..."


    Dai Yizhi blinked his sour eyes, shrunk his hands, and his body kept shrinking back. His teeth were holding his lips. His words were small and vague: "don''t touch me!"


    She had to hold it tightly so that she wouldn''t get rid of it. But if she held it too tightly, Mu Chengyan was afraid that it would hurt her, so he had to loosen his hand.


    He pleaded in a low voice: "OK, I won''t touch, but you don''t run, OK?"

 Chapter 198

    In the coffee shop of nuota, the candlelight on the table lights up all around. Because it''s too quiet, Mu Chengyan''s voice sounds hoarse and magnetic. Accompanied by the melodious piano sound, it rings slowly beside Dai Yizhi''s ear.


    After he released her hand, she drew it back, pinned her hands behind her, and pinched her fingers.


    Hanging his head is not looking at him, but fortunately did not run.


    Mu Chengyan held the flower tightly. Originally, he had thought about how to open his mouth. But now she was standing in front of her, but she suddenly became at a loss. She was worried that if she said a wrong word, it would make her unhappy.


    Although Dai Yizhi is a little angry now, she is still very guilty because of the portrait, and she also hopes that he can explain to her the relationship between him and that woman last night.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak. She sniffed and felt a little annoyed.


    Why doesn''t he talk?


    Isn''t he really going to explain to her who was the woman who helped him home last night?


    Does he like her just by mouth?


    She squeezed her fingers hard, hoping to pick out a piece of meat from above to vent her anger.


    After waiting for a long time, Dai Yizhi finally raised his head. His eyes were red and glared at him. He pretended to be impatient and said, "don''t let me go, and don''t talk. What do you want to do? I''m leaving!"


    Mu Chengyan finally responded. He reached for her and put the flowers in her arms: "I''m sorry, Xiao zhi''er. I didn''t mean to be angry with you that day. I just... Maybe I''ve lost my mind. Twig, I''m out of my mind. I''m not normal. Will you stop being angry with me? "


    He didn''t apologize, but Dai Yizhi felt aggrieved again.


    It''s like when a person is crying, if someone comforts you, you will cry even more.


    In fact, she was not angry, but there was sadness and grievance.


    People who are liked will be angry, but everyone will be sad.


    "Will you forgive me, twig. If you feel angry, hit me a few times Said Mu Chengyan, holding her hand, toward his chest, hit on the chest, "you hit, hit until you feel relieved."


    When his fist hit him, Dai Yizhi could feel the vibration of the impact on his hand, and just listen to the sound, he could feel how painful it was.


    She stares big eyes, Leng for half a second, quickly draw back her hand, tightly pursed her lips and scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her. He didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were dim, and his appearance looked decadent.


    After a long time, he said cautiously: "don''t be angry, OK? I''ll listen to what you say in the future."


    Although he was tall, he looked dejected at the moment. His solid and broad shoulders collapsed slightly. His pitiful appearance looked like a big golden hair discarded by his master.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower in his arms and gently rubs the dark and light green double-sided man-made paper wrapping the flower with his fingers, making a very subtle sound.


    In fact, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly, but the sound of the piano has stopped, and the surrounding environment is too quiet.


    She is nervous, because nervous, so feel at a loss, fingers will keep rubbing the arms of the flowers.


    Although his words touched her, what she wanted to hear more was not his apology, but his relationship with Xia Linluo.


    Mu Chengyan saw that their relationship seemed to have eased, so he began to explain what happened last night: "the woman you saw last night is a good friend of mine."


    Dai Yizhi heard the words "good friend" and immediately raised his eyes to look at him.


    Mu Chengyan continued to explain: "yes, she is a woman, but she has a good relationship with me. We grew up together. Later, she went abroad to study. She just came back a few days ago. Last night, a large group of Lin Zi and I took care of her. I had a drink and couldn''t drive. She lived in the same direction as me, so she dropped me off


    He explained the relationship between himself and Xia Linluo clearly. He didn''t dare to pause in the middle for fear that Dai Yizhi would not have the patience to listen.


    "She and I are not what you think. I just like you. I only like you." He looked at Dai Yizhi''s eyes seriously, and the two words behind them were sonorous: "really!"


    Explanation suddenly becomes confession. This skill is 6.


    Fortunately for Dai Yizhi, her face turned red slowly. She frowned and denied in a low voice: "I didn''t think of anything."


    Mu Chengyan droops her eyes and sees that she has a twisted and duplicative appearance. Her whole heart turns into a pool of water, which makes him want to hold people.


    The misunderstanding was relieved, and the relationship was restored as before. Finally, the man could not bear it. He stretched out his hand and took her arm to the front of his body and held it up.


    Dai yizhigang feels a little better. Unexpectedly, he immediately gains an inch and starts to scratch her again.


    "You promised not to touch me," she said in a low voice


    Mu Chengyan wanted to hold her closer, but the flower she held in her arms was a bit of a hindrance between them. He stretched out his hand to pull out the flower, put it on the table and hugged her again.


    "That''s a lie."


    Dai Yizhi just pushed two times symbolically, and then he held it obediently.


    Aware of her obedience, Mu Chengyan''s hand fell on her head and gently slid down her hair: "I can''t do it without touching you. I wish I could hold you every day."


    Dai Yi knows Nu nuzui, low smile: "hooligan..."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, slightly bent down, thin lips gently attached to her head, full of expectations asked: "then you can promise to be my girlfriend?"


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a while, the corner of the mouth slowly raised, although in the heart already had the answer, but she still said: "no way!"


    Mu Chengyan was shocked to release her. Her eyes were wide and round. She looked aggrieved and angry: "why?"


    She raised her face, raised her lips, and looked at him with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Mu Chengyan''s face suddenly grew long, just like a child who didn''t get sugar. His eyes were full of resentment, anger, and more grievances: "twig, I''ve been chasing you for almost a year."


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "but we haven''t known each other for a year..."


    "I fell in love with you when I met you in Luzhou on the evening of August 29 last year." It''s not love at first sight, it''s love over time.


    Besides, they have known each other for six or seven years.


    "But it''s only two months since you said you like me on my birthday." Dai Yizhi took it seriously.


    Mu Chengyan sighed a little frustrated: "I like your performance is not so obvious? Can can can, Wei Zi, Lin Zi, they already know that I like you. "


    So those who tease her, bully her behavior, are he like her performance?


    How could she know such a love


    Mu Chengyan gently grabbed her hand, wrapped in the palm of his hand, the well-defined index finger stroked the back of her hand: "then how long do you have to consider? If it''s too long, I may not be able to wait


    He touched a little itchy, Dai Yizhi subconsciously shrunk his hand, but did not break free, looking at him: "can''t wait, what will happen?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said seriously: "I will become a monk!"

 Chapter 199

    The air, silent for three seconds, was broken by a light "Puff Chi".


    Dai Yizhi lowers her head and looks at Mu Chengyan holding her hand and rubbing the back of her hand. She reaches out her thumb that has not been held and turns a circle on the knuckle of his thumb: "it won''t be long enough to let you become a monk."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her in surprise: "when can you give me an answer?"


    "I''ll give you a reply when Ping''an finishes the operation at the end of next month, OK?"


    She is not clear about some things now. Maybe it will take some time. Then she will calm down and promise to be with him.


    Mu Chengyan calculated that it would be only a month, not very long. He promised, but he said something childish and cruel: "OK, but you have to promise not to refuse me. If you refuse me, I will become a monk at that time, and I will make you feel sorry all my life!"


    Dai Yizhi grinned: "Oh." After a pause, she whispered, "I won''t let you become a monk."


    The voice behind her was too small for mu Chengyan to hear.


    "If you''re hungry, eat first." Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. He took her to the dining table, gently lifted the chair and let her sit down.


    When she sat down, he sat down on her side and raised his hand to snap his fingers forward.


    After a while, a waiter pushed a dining car over and put the food on the table plate by plate.


    One by one after removing the lid, the dish is full of color, aroma and Western food.


    The main food is pasta with meat sauce, steak and fried pork chops. The soup is a famous cream mushroom soup in Western food, and the dessert is Pearl dumpling with wine.


    They all taste good, but Dai Yizhi is not used to the cream mushroom soup, but he had a good dinner.


    "Are you full?" Mu Chengyan put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, but there was a question that she had been puzzled for a long time. Now she couldn''t bear to ask him: "Mr. mu, can I ask you a question?"


    Mu Chengyan slightly pick eyebrows: "well, you ask."


    Dai Yizhi took a look around and made sure there was no waiter. After passing by, he leaned forward and put his hand in front of his mouth. He asked in a low voice, "is it very expensive to eat here?"


    Mu Chengyan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s OK. what''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious? "


    "No, it''s delicious. We are the only two people in such a big restaurant area. Is it because the food is too expensive that no one dares to eat it? "


    She asked seriously, like a good student in class.


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing at her.


    There are only two of them on this floor because he made the show tonight.


    But he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Dai Yizhi that she has to be careful with ten yuan. Telling her will only add to her burden.


    After a candlelight dinner, it was just over nine o''clock. Mu Chengyan asked her if she wanted to go to the top of the mountain to see the stars.


    Beiling is a museum built on the top of the mountain, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. It also has a museum imitating the palace of Ming Dynasty. At night, the small light will light up, clearly outline the outline of the museum.


    Drive up the drive up the back hill. The parking lot is not far from the museum.


    When the car is parked, Dai Yizhi pushes the door open and walks down. He turns around and puts the flower in his arms on the seat and closes the door.


    Dai Yizhi knew for the first time that there was such a beautiful park here, and the air was very fresh, with the smell of grass and flowers.


    Beiling is located on the Bank of Songming River in the north of Luzhou. At the foot of the mountain is Songming river. It is surrounded by a corner of Beicheng district. Standing on the mountain, you can see a different view of Beicheng.


    Dai Yizhi lies on the edge of the guardrail, the distant lights are like the fireflies flying in the sky, it looks very beautiful.


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her and saw her staring at the distance. He put his hand on her head and rubbed it: "thirsty? I''ll get you a drink. "


    There is a small shop not far away. It sells snacks, cigarettes, wine and hot dogs. It has a complete range of things.


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    "Wait for me here."


    Dai Yizhi takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, calls out his camera and takes a picture.


    It''s not bad after shooting.


    She turned around, ready to take a few pictures in the park, holding the mobile phone to adjust the direction, the figure of Mu Chengyan standing in front of the small shop shopping into her lens.


    His hands are very casual sweep in the pocket, do not know what to say to the boss, after several seconds to go to the front of the freezer.


    Hand out of the pocket, slightly bent down, left hand against the edge of the freezer, right hand into the freezer.


    He leaned over to stand in front of the freezer to get drinks. In fact, his posture was very casual, but I don''t know why. Dai Yi Zhihui thought it was very good-looking.


    Mu Chengyan paid the money and turned around with two bottles of drinks.


    Dai Yizhi noticed that he turned around as if he had done something wrong. He immediately turned over in a panic, and then pretended to look down at his mobile phone as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Chengyan quietly walked behind her, holding the right hand of orange juice around her head, and gently pressed the cold bottle on her face for one second.


    Dai Yizhi actually knew that he was standing behind him, but he didn''t expect that he would stick the drink on his face. The sudden cold surprised her.


    Mu Chengyan chuckles and raises the drink to her.


    Dai Yizhi took it, unscrewed the bottle cap and took two sips. The ice cold sweet liquid with orange fragrance flowed in his mouth. In this hot summer, people feel very comfortable.


    What Mu Chengyan took was a tin of beer. He pulled out the ring on the bottle and took a few sips.


    Hearing the sound of "Da", Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks at him and just sees him drinking beer.


    His head was up, and the position of the Adam''s apple was very obvious. As he swallowed, the Adam''s apple began to roll up and down.


    Dai Yizhi always thinks that the hero in a TV play will be very sexy and handsome when drinking water, but it is not common in real life, so she thinks that the TV play may exaggerate the effect.


    But at the moment, she found that in real life, there are really men who are sexy even when drinking water.


    And such a man is beside her.


    It''s the man she likes.


    Mu Chengyan puts down his hand holding the beer. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of Dai Yizhi looking at him. He picks his eyes slightly, and when he opens his mouth, he deliberately lengthens his tail: "are you fascinated by me? Well


    Dai Yizhi''s subconscious "ah?" The voice, this just from his words back to God, ear root a heat.


    In order to hide something, she suddenly raised her finger and pointed to the can bottle in his hand, and said something nonsense: "how do you drink wine? Don''t drink while driving


    Mu Chengyan looked at the beer in his hand and said, "this kind of wine doesn''t even have a degree."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, slightly pursed his lips and said, "but it''s wine. You promised me not to drink in the future."


    Mu Chengyan''s mouth raised up, slightly bent down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was slightly depressed: "when?"


    "Last year, when I went to see grandma for the first time in the East Lake Villa, you drank a lot of wine that night, and then drove back by yourself. I said it was not good to drink and drive. You said you would pay attention to it later." Dai Yi knows to drum a cheek to help son, a face of discontent.


    Mu Chengyan thought about it. It''s been a long time. He didn''t have any impression.


    He casually put the can on the guardrail, turned and leaned there, looking at her: "twig, let me tell you a story?"

 Chapter 200

    Mu Chengyan''s mother''s surname is Cheng. When she met Mu Youhui, she was a young girl who had just graduated from university. At that time, Mu Youhui was 35 years old.


    Although Mu Youhui was thirty-five at that time, he seemed to be about thirty years old. He was also the vice president of mousse group. Undoubtedly, he was a charming man who fascinated all women.


    When they met for the first time, Cheng Qingqing fell in love with this handsome and elegant man. After learning that his first wife died two years ago and is currently single, he has been trying to get close to him.


    The age difference of 14 years is not enough to prevent the two from falling in love.


    After half a year of love, Cheng Qingqing, regardless of the opposition from his family, even goes against his family and gets married with him.


    A few months after marriage, Cheng Qingqing was pregnant, and Mu Chengyan was born at the end of August the next year.


    Before Mu Chengyan was five years old, Cheng Qingqing always felt that she was very happy. She had a harmonious relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, a husband who loved her and a son who was loved by her family.


    But when Mu Chengyan was six years old, the group was in crisis because Mu Youhui''s investment failed.


    At that time, because he didn''t have enough funds in his hand, he moved public funds. Later, because he didn''t fill them in time, the group''s capital turnover was difficult. Although the group finally resolved the crisis, his position as vice president was removed by Mr. mu.


    Since then, he has been depressed, often drinking to relieve his worries, and has become more and more homesick.


    When Mu Chengyan was seven years old, Mu Youhui had his first domestic violence against Cheng Qingqing.


    At that time, he didn''t stay at home for a long time, but he was still drunk. Cheng Qingqing couldn''t help quarreling with him.


    The more they quarrel, the more fierce they are. In the end, Mu Youhui slaps Cheng Qingqing.


    With the first time, the second time and the third time became natural. Mu Youhui used violence more and more often. Cheng Qingqing wanted to call the police, but she couldn''t resist Mrs. Liang''s entreaties.


    In fact, Mu Youhui promised that he would not make it again, but every time he made it worse.


    When Mu Chengyan was eight years old, Cheng Qingqing, frustrated, finally proposed a divorce. Unexpectedly, Mu Youhui didn''t agree, and they delayed the divorce for more than half a year.


    After the divorce, Cheng Qingqing lived in Huamu community. Although she didn''t get the custody of Mu Chengyan, the old lady didn''t restrict her from continuing to contact with Mu Chengyan and agreed to let her take Mu Chengyan over every weekend.


    It''s just that she''s still not happy.


    Long term insomnia, anxiety, gradually let her suffer from depression.


    Once she was ill, she pressed Mu Chengyan into a bathtub full of water, which almost caused him to suffocate.


    Later, her condition became more and more serious. At that time, taking medicine was useless. She even got sick several times. When she was sober, she didn''t know that she had fallen things or beaten Mu Chengyan.


    The most serious case was that she woke up one day and found Mu Chengyan lying in the living room with blood on her body. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The doctor said that his head injury was caused by blunt instrument. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital part. Otherwise, even if he saved his life, he might become a fool.


    During his stay in hospital, Mu Chengyan had been waiting for his mother to see him, but when he was discharged from hospital, his expectations were all in vain.


    In fact, Cheng Qingqing went to the hospital to see him at that time, but they all just stood outside the ward and did not dare to get close to him. She was afraid that she would hurt him again.


    Since then, Mu Chengyan hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. The old lady said that she had gone to treat her illness.


    He lost contact for nearly half a year. On his 10th birthday, Cheng Qingqing appeared at the school gate with a cake, took him back to Huamu community, and invited his classmates to celebrate his birthday together.


    That birthday was so happy and unforgettable that Mu Chengyan thought that he could live with his mother from now on. But no one thought that Cheng Qingqing took him on the train the next day.


    She wants to take Mu Chengyan away and escape to a place where no one knows and start a new life.


    But Mu''s family is very rich, so it''s not easy to find someone. He didn''t run far to find out the location of mother and son.


    Mother and son hid in a small hotel for two days.


    Anxiety, anxiety, and the fear of losing a child, all kinds of negative emotions induce Cheng Qingqing to fall ill. She has an idea in her mind. She will die with Mu Chengyan, so that no one can take it away, and he will stay with her forever.


    What happened that night, up to now, is a lingering nightmare for mu Chengyan.


    Cheng Qingqing held him in his arms, pried open his mouth and forced him to fill his mouth with Valium. There was a grim smile in his mouth: "don''t be afraid, Xiaoyan. Mom will take you away, and you won''t be left alone..."


    After that, he had no memory. All he knew was that when he woke up, he was lying in the hospital with Mrs. Liang at his side.


    It wasn''t until Cheng Qingqing was buried that Mu Chengyan realized that she had swallowed a lot of diazepam when he was given medicine. Although Mrs. Liang took someone to save him in time, she was in a severe coma when she was sent to the hospital.


    After Cheng Qingqing died, Mu Chengyan hated Mu Youhui, because he believed that the culprit was Mu Youhui.


    When he entered adolescence, he was completely broken.


    In addition, Mrs. Liang was eager to protect sun, which led to his muddle through three years of junior high school and two years of senior high school.


    In the summer vacation of senior two, master mu, the leader of the group, was seriously ill. Not long after his condition improved, the old man had a long talk with Mu Chengyan in the ward.


    When he was a freshman, the old man died of illness, the lawyer announced his will, and Mu Chengyan became the successor of the group.


    However, before he graduated, he was temporarily managed by Mu Youhui.


    Senior internship for a year, after graduation to officially take over the company.


    Mu Chengyan has never told anyone about his past experience, and he has not uncovered the scar for a long time, and then went to see the bloody wound. At the moment, I suddenly found that the influence of the past on him was not as strong as at first.


    "The story is over."


    He put away the sight of looking at the distance, gently dropped, and fell on Dai Yizhi''s eyes which were red and shining with tears.


    Before that, Dai Yizhi only knew a little about Mu Chengyan''s life experience. He only knew that his mother died when he was very young, but he never thought that he had such a painful experience.


    I saw him telling his own story in a calm tone.


    At the end of the story, he said with a smile that the story was over.


    There was a very strong thought in her mind.


    From now on, she wants to hurt him.


    Dai Yizhi held back his tears, stepped forward two steps, slowly raised his arm, gently pressed his palm on his heart, raised his eyelids and looked at him fondly: "here, is it still painful?"


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was slightly shocked, and her eyes moved from the back of her white hand to her face.


    The tears in her eyes were shining in the light.


    Inside, it was full of "I love you".


    He hung his eyes, eyes only her: "you have, do not hurt."

 Chapter 201

    Dai Yizhi has such a strong idea about Mu Chengyan for the first time. He especially wants to hurt him and hug him.


    And then I want to tell him, it''s OK, there''s me.


    His words fall, she then opened hand to embrace up.


    No hesitation.


    Without thinking.


    Suddenly being held, Mu Chengyan didn''t expect it at all. He just felt that the space was suddenly narrowed to a narrow one.


    Suddenly in the silent world, he heard his heart beating faster and faster.


    Did Dai Yi know that he was in his arms?


    Dai Yi knows to hold him!!!


    He raised the tip of his brow, and the corner of his mouth could not stop cocking up.


    When he was about to recollect, Dai Yizhi released him with a red face and took a small step back.


    He lost her temperature in his arms. Mu Chengyan felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. He stepped forward and put his hand in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi stumbled into his arms and exclaimed, "Oh..."


    "One more hug, twig." His voice was a little hoarse, imploring.


    Dai Yi know silent, the body relaxed down, put his head on his chest, voice low, small said: "that said good for a while."


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi''s hands around his waist, white fingertips gently pull the material of his shirt, nose smell is the body''s unique flavor, light fragrance, she is particularly familiar with.


    After five or six seconds, he did not let go, she pulled his shirt: "time is up."


    "Not yet."


    "... you''re cheating again!"


    Thin soft tone, even if did not look at her, Mu Chengyan''s eyes immediately emerged her face with bulging cheeks.


    To say that she is angry is to say that she is coquettish.


    How can anyone be so cute in this world?


    Let him want to hold all the best things in the world in front of her.


    "Twig, can you give me a kiss?"


    "... no!" Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes. He doesn''t expect that this man''s face is thick enough to reach the peak. He''s thick skinned, but he likes to push forward.


    But she said it couldn''t be useful?


    Obviously, it doesn''t work in general.


    Mu Chengyan lifted the bangs of her forehead, bent over, a warm kiss accurately fell on her forehead.


    Dai Yizhi opens his mouth slightly. For his disorderly behavior, there is no word to describe his mood.


    She could only give him a puffy look, and then


    Then there''s no more.


    Zhou can can can at home, waiting for a few hours did not see Dai Yi know back, thought things should be very smooth progress.


    At more than eleven o''clock, she came out of the room yawning to pour water. As soon as the glass was lifted, the door opened.


    She put the glass aside and walked quickly to the porch.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower in one hand, bends down, takes off his sandals and puts on his slippers.


    Just about to walk into the room, I saw Zhou can can can excitedly shout to himself.


    "Zhizhi, you come back? Have you made up with my little uncle? "


    Zhou can can happily went forward and took her arm.


    Dai Yizhi put the flower on the table, raised her hand and twisted her arm: "can can, you are too much, I trust you so much, but you even cheat me."


    Zhou cancan looked at her innocently: "I can''t help it either. You don''t know. When my little uncle asked me for help, his eyes looked like a dog. It''s so pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it looks like you''ve made up." Zhou can can looked at the flowers on the table, "branches, are you with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yi knew that his face was a little red, and he kneaded his ear gently with his fingers: "no..."


    Zhou cancan was shocked: "why? Don''t you like my little uncle? "


    I didn''t expect that Zhou cancan could say it so directly. Dai Yizhi''s face turned red immediately, and his watery eyes were full of shame. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "how do you know?"


    Zhou cancan held her face, gently rubbed two times: "my silly branches, you show so obvious, I don''t think it''s difficult to see."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised: "did I show it clearly..."


    Ah, she always thought that she could hide her love for mu Chengyan very well.


    "Why didn''t you promise my uncle, Zhizhi? Don''t you want to be with him? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. He promised to give me another month to think about it." Dai Yi know now scruple, is mainly palace Molly, they don''t have engagement¡° Can can can, are you familiar with Miss Gong? "


    Zhou cancan took her to sit down on the sofa, picked up the rice ball lying on the cat''s toast cushion, followed the hair on its back: "which Miss Gong?"


    Dai Yizhi fingered his earlobe: "it''s Gong Molly."


    "She is familiar, but her friendship is not so good. What''s the matter?" See she suddenly asked about an unrelated person, Zhou can can can quite surprised.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and doesn''t know how to speak.


    She bit her lip and thought about it. She choked in her throat for a long time before she spoke slowly: "she came to me before."


    Zhou can can looked at her a little puzzled: "what does she want you to do?"


    "She said she had an engagement with Mr. mu." Dai Yizhi droops his eyes and looks down at his twisted hands.


    "Ha?" Zhou can pulled out his ear: "who said that? What did she tell you? "


    "Well."


    Zhou can can laughs sarcastically: "there is a fart engagement. I have never heard my little uncle talk about it, and I am worried about this woman with him."


    Dai Yi knew that he was stunned, and his eyelashes flashed a few times. He was puzzled: "but she told me they had an engagement, and he... Would marry her in the future."


    Zhou cancan burst out laughing: "isn''t she suffering from fantasy? Will my little uncle marry her? He won''t marry her even if he''s single. " She stopped smiling and looked at Dai Yi to know, "Zhizhi, you don''t agree to stay with my little uncle because of her, do you?"


    Dai Yizhi touched his nose: "not all of them."


    In fact, she is a little worried that Yu Yangping will not agree after knowing.


    Last week, he brought Xiao Ping''an to Luzhou for inspection. Yu Yangping asked her about Mu Chengyan. The first sentence was to ask if he had a girlfriend, and told her not to get too close to him.


    Yu Yangping should have seen Mu Chengyan''s Thoughts on her.


    After returning to the room, Dai Yizhi puts the flower in the bottle at the head of the bed. When he takes out his mobile phone, he sees the message from Mu Chengyan. He says he''s home.


    Daiyizhi back to an early rest, then quit the chat page.


    Fingering on the screen, she opened the album and opened one of the folders. The first four photos were all taken secretly.


    The protagonist of the candid film is mu Chengyan.


    It was taken when he was buying drinks in a small shop.


    In fact, she didn''t realize it when she took the photo. When she came back, she had already saved four photos in the album.


    Although he has only his back, I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that he is very handsome tonight. No matter from which angle I want to see him, he is very handsome.


    Dai Yizhi covers his face and pats his hot face. Oh, don''t be a flower maniac!

 Chapter 202

    In September, the school began. Dai Yizhi was getting busier and busier day by day. Mu Chengyan had to watch a project himself and went to Jingshang city.


    It''s almost half a month in the blink of an eye. They haven''t seen each other for half a month. They usually contact each other through information. Occasionally, Mu Chengyan will call Dai Yizhi.


    That day, Dai Yizhi came back from self-study at night and was preparing to pack up his clothes to take a bath. The voice of video request came from the mobile phone in his bag.


    She put her clothes on the bed and reached for her backpack.


    After looking for the mobile phone, she saw that it was Mu Chengyan who sent it. The corners of her mouth happily hooked up and subconsciously made her hair. Then she sat on the bed and connected the video.


    After the video was picked up, a picture immediately appeared on the screen, but her face turned red. She immediately said to him in a coquettish tone, "Oh, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckled: "I just finished taking a bath."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes moved toward the screen. Seeing his bare chest, she felt that her ears were burning: "you have to wear clothes, too..."


    "I have." Noticing that Dai Yizhi''s eyes slowly moved back, Mu Chengyan adjusted the angle of the next picture and put his lower body into the video, "around the bath towel."


    Hearing that he said yes, Dai Yi believed it. As a result, he only saw a white bath towel tied around his waist, and the upper abdominal muscles were clear.


    She made a short "ah" voice and said to him in a fierce tone, "go and put on your clothes, or I''ll hang up the video."


    "Don''t hang up!" Mu Chengyan hands holding the white flag, compromise way, "well, I go to wear, you don''t hang."


    When Mu Chengyan''s shouts gradually go away, Dai Yizhi dares to put his eyes on the screen.


    He left his cell phone on the desk, and now there is only a set of black sofas in the picture.


    It''s very quiet over there. From the decoration of the room in the camera, it should be in the hotel room.


    "Twig, did you hang up the video?"


    He hasn''t appeared in the camera, and his voice seems a little far away. He should have just come out of a certain space.


    Dai Yi knows to answer a way: "did not have."


    After a while, the figure of the man appeared in the camera.


    He changed into a bathrobe in the hotel. Although his chest was slightly open and slightly sexy, it was better than just wearing a bath towel.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the table. He pointed the camera at his face and looked at her with the black and bright peach blossom eyes: "do you miss me?"


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes: "it''s not."


    Mu Chengyan slightly disappointed "Oh" voice, Dai Yizhi was about to explain, but he heard a chuckle voice: "but I miss you, every day, not only at night, but also during the day."


    Dai Yizhi was flushed by his straightforward words. For a long time, she couldn''t find the right words to meet him. She could only say "Oh" and glanced away uneasily.


    "So do you miss me, twig?" Men cling to this topic.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month, saying that I don''t want to be a liar. But Dai Yi knows that he is thin skinned, and he is not willing to admit it. He hesitates for a long time, and finally becomes angry: "you are so upset."


    Every time when she is shy, she will say this sentence when she is short of breath. For this point, Mu Chengyan has been clear for a long time. When she has a good time, she will stop: "it''s late. You go to bed early. I''ll call you up tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t bother."


    "No trouble at all. If you want, I''ll be your personal alarm clock for the rest of your life. "


    "..." are you sure you only want to make alarm clock?


    The next day, Dai Yizhi received a call from Mu Chengyan on time.


    Because she didn''t have class until after nine o''clock, and she forgot to tell him last night, so when she received his call, she was still sleeping in bed.


    Sleepy, heard the phone ring, she felt for a long time to find the phone.


    After connecting, I put the mobile phone next to my ear. When I heard the voice of Mu Chengyan coming from that end, the original drowsiness suddenly disappeared.


    She sat up with her mobile phone and scratched her hair. Then she remembered that he would call her to get up last night.


    Mu Chengyan in the phone to hear her still with sleepy voice, the tip of the tongue gently licked under the corner of the lip, said with a smile: "twig son, it''s time to get up."


    Dai Yizhi sits on the bed with her legs crossed, yawns lazily, makes a sound, and closes her eyes again.


    "Not awake yet?"


    "A little sleepy."


    "Shall we make a video?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yi know fierce open eyes, left hand pulled pull pajamas on the body, touched my hair, subconsciously refused: "no way."


    Mu Chengyan is puzzled, drooping face, voice sounds a bit low: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi, of course, was embarrassed to say that he didn''t want him to see the way he had just woken up. It was so ugly. He said casually, "was it just last night?"


    "Last night is last night. It has been eight or nine hours, that is, I haven''t seen you for eight or nine hours. If I miss you too much, I won''t be in the mood to work."


    Mu Chengyan said solemnly, the point is that his tone is very convincing.


    "Dai Yizhi was unable to refute. She slowly moved out of bed and looked for her shoes. "I''ll send you a video when I wash up, OK?"


    "Good." He deserves it.


    After the video hung up, Dai Yizhi went to the bathroom in the living room to wash.


    After washing, she picked up the comb and combed her hair. When she looked in the mirror, she found that her pajamas were a little ugly. She was going to go back to her room and change her clothes later.


    A little happy back to the room, habitually take a look at the mobile phone and then do other things, did not expect to receive the message from Mu Chengyan.


    The message says that he suddenly has something wrong, and the video may not be right.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, a little depressed, but still gave him a "good" word and a smiling face.


    Because it was still early for class, Dai Yizhi went to the kitchen to cook the porridge.


    After eating breakfast, feeding rice ball and leaving a note for Zhou cancan, she went out.


    When I got to the bus stop, I just caught up with the bus passing by the school, but the bus was not only without seats, but also very crowded.


    Between 7:00 and 9:00 is the rush hour of crowded bus, Dai Yizhi just got on at 8:30.


    After putting in the coin, she squeezed into the car and finally found a corner where she could stand.


    Along the way, the car is rickety. Dai Yizhi suddenly thinks of the scene of taking the bus with Mu Chengyan for the first time. He can''t help laughing.


    People nearby heard her laugh and cast their eyes.


    Dai Yizhi noticed the sight beside him and immediately closed his smile and pursed his lips.


    However, I can''t restrain the rising corners of my mouth.


    After getting off the bus, she took out her mobile phone from her backpack and sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    But after the information was sent out, she felt that what she said was too inexplicable, so she quickly pulled back.


    Mu Chengyan.


    He just took out his mobile phone to send a message to Dai Yizhi, and then saw her message sent first.


    Dai Yizhi: Mr. mu, shall we take the bus again next time?


    He just edited a word "good" while he was on the keyboard.


    That message just disappeared.


    A small line of light words appears below: "girlfriend" withdraws a message


    "Girlfriend" is mu Chengyan''s remark to Dai Yizhi. When they came back from Beiling that day, he changed the original remark to these three words.


    After the reform, he sat on the sofa alone for most of the day.

 Chapter 203

    Today Friday, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan, who are not in class, are studying together in the school library.


    Maybe an hour or so later, Zhou cancan said that she would go to the toilet, and then people with backpacks slipped first.


    After ten minutes, the chair where Zhou cancan was sitting was gently lifted up. Dai Yizhi thought that it was Zhou cancan, so he didn''t care too much and concentrated on reading.


    Then, more than half an hour later, she needed to go to the bookshelf to find some books, and closed the books in her hand.


    Holding both sides of the chair in her hands, she gently lifted the chair up. After standing up, she wanted to say something to Zhou cancan, but she saw that the person next to her was not Zhou cancan.


    Next to the chair sitting a man, he was wearing a slightly casual clothes, hair is much shorter than half a month ago, hair is not the same.


    He supported his head with his hands and was looking at it. Above his high nose, his slightly curved peach blossom eyes were rippling like clear waves in the water.


    Dai Yi knew that she was stunned, and then she reacted. Her expression was a little surprised after shock. She pressed her voice and asked, "Mr. mu, how can you be here?"


    She looked around, did not see Zhou can can can figure, dark guess should be Zhou can can can lend him the library card.


    "I miss you." Mu Chengyan stands up.


    Originally sitting, he could only look up at Dai Yizhi standing up, but when he got up, the whole person just like bamboo shoots springing up, instantly higher than Dai Yizhi.


    He put his hands on the table, side pressure body, with a smile of peach blossom eyes looking at her: "so a hurry back, I can''t wait to see you."


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head and saw him bend down behind him and draw close to each other. He kept blinking. The water filled with shallow shame.


    This is the library, surrounded by Jiada students, she worried that the man would say some words that are not surprising, and quickly interrupted: "I''ll find some books first." Then he lifted the backpack on the chair.


    Hands to the shoulder belt to wear, two legs run fast.


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and lost her voice. She followed her step.


    Dai Yizhi soon found one of the books he needed, but the other one was a little hard to find. He went around the bookshelf and couldn''t find it.


    Mu Chengyan hands copy pocket, languid step long legs, not impatient with her behind.


    Only when he saw that she was a little worried later did he step forward, lean down behind her and ask softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi holding the book in his arms, eyes wandering on the bookshelf, depressed said: "there is a book I can''t find."


    "What book? I''ll help you find it. "


    Dai Yizhi reported the title of the book to him, and then continued to look for it.


    Again around the bookshelf, but still nothing.


    When she was about to give up, her eyes were suddenly blocked by something. After fixing her eyes, she saw that it was the book she was looking for.


    In surprise, she stretched out her hand to get it, but the beautiful hand took the book back.


    Dai Yizhi turns around and sees Mu Chengyan standing behind with the book she wants. He is looking at her with a drooping eyebrow. She looked carefully at the cover of the book and asked in a low voice, "can I have the book?"


    However, Mu Chengyan raised the book to a height that she couldn''t reach even by standing on tiptoe.


    "..." didn''t you agree to help her find it? Why didn''t you give her the book when you found it?


    Dai Yi knows that he is deliberately teasing himself. She purses her lips and looks at him without speaking.


    With a smile on his face, he scraped the tip of his tongue against his teeth and said, "do you miss me? If you answer this question, I''ll give you the book. "


    Daiyizhi eyes round Deng Deng looked at him, very decisive shake his head: "No."


    Mu Chengyan raised a smile arc in the corner of his mouth. His voice was low, dumb and slightly heavy: "the answer is wrong, I will give you another chance to correct it."


    "..." Dai Yizhi bit his lip and rubbed his hand in front of him unconsciously. "No."


    Mu Chengyan nibbled the tip of his tongue and spat out four words: "the answer is wrong."


    This person... Still likes to bully her as always.


    Dai Yi knows that his heart is horizontal, his legs stand on tiptoe, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand on his arm to grab the book in that hand.


    "You give it to me!"


    "No, the answer is wrong."


    "Give me the book!" Dai Yizhi jumps twice. He is so angry that he is always a little bit worse.


    "If you miss me, I''ll give you the book." Mu Chengyan raised his hand with little effort, because just standing like this, Dai Yizhi couldn''t touch the book he held in his hand.


    Dai Yi knew that he couldn''t be depressed. He raised his eyebrows and glared at him: "I want to be beautiful!"


    Mu Chengyan took her to change direction. He was facing the bookshelf in front of her, and then put the book on a row of bookshelves that she couldn''t touch in front of her.


    Seeing him like this, Dai Yi knows that the whole person is going to blow up.


    Big bastard, you know how to bully her!


    Mu Chengyan put her in front of the bookshelf, put her hands on both sides of her body, slowly bent down, and looked at her on the same horizontal line.


    Dai Yi knows later that the two people''s posture is a bit inappropriate. Whether they are indoors or outdoors, they haven''t been in contact. It''s too ambiguous.


    She put her hand on his chest and pushed several times: "you go away, I don''t want the book."


    Mu Chengyan leaned down in front of her, blocking the tall body in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi swallowed his saliva nervously. His face was so close that she didn''t dare to look directly at him. Her eyes wandered away: "I don''t want the book anymore. You go away."


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kiss you." The man openly threatened her.


    "..." Dai Yizhi frowned and saw for the first time that someone could make the threat so fresh and refined.


    The location of the two people, coming from the left, is at the end of the bookshelf; But if it comes from the right, it''s the front end.


    At this time, someone just came to the right side, and after two steps, I saw them step back, said "sorry", then turned and walked away quickly.


    Avoid leaning to either side, he looked at the ceiling, then adjusted his downward view, and impartially and unconsciously, he said, "how annoying you are, are you going to walk away?" Don''t blame me if you don''t go away. "


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, for her mouth said that "impolite" quite interested, but also a bad smile asked: "what kind of impolite?"


    Dai Yizhi said "you are welcome", there are three sets of programs.


    Plan 1: hit him on the forehead with your forehead.


    Plan 2: hit him in the stomach with your fist.


    Plan 3: aim your foot at him and step on it.


    However, facing him, she found that none of the three plans was feasible.


    reason?


    She was afraid that he would hurt.


    This is not good, that is not good, Dai Yizhi small face wrinkled, angry stamped two feet: "Oh, you are bored to death!"


    Mu Chengyan saw her stamping her feet, and was laughed by Meng.


    He thought her stamping action was very cute, just like a kitten''s "Yip" sound, raising her little paw with pink meat pad, pretending to be fierce.


    His eyes are red. Mu Chengyan is worried about his popularity and is ready to get up.


    But suddenly someone ran recklessly to this side, because he didn''t notice someone, the other side directly hit him.


    And because he was not on guard, his body moved forward

 Chapter 204

    Mu Chengyan licked the corners of her lips, and the soft touch of her lips remained on them. Originally, he was very happy, but looking at Dai Yi''s back, he rubbed his eyebrows and legs, ready to plead guilty.


    Dai Yizhi strode to the seat with two books in his arms. His pink cheeks were bulging and his eyes were slightly angry.


    Gently lift up the chair, she put down the book, fingers touched his lips that also feel a burst of hot, the more I recall the picture, the more red face.


    Not angry, but she can not deny that the heart is actually more shy.


    When the chair beside her was pulled apart, she opened the book as if she hadn''t seen it, so that she could focus on the book.


    Mu Chengyan sat down on the chair, one arm gently raised, fingers slowly moved toward her on the table, fell on the book she was reading, leaned over tightly, and asked softly in her ear, "are you angry?"


    Dai Yizhi droops his eyes, and his eyes fall on his fingers on the book. His fingers are long and beautiful, and his nails are cut very short. They look clean, too. This is a pair of good-looking hands.


    No, that''s not the point.


    She bit her lip, slightly drooped her eyes, and when she opened her mouth, her voice was filled with a little bit of Qi: "no, it''s not."


    Mu Chengyan can tell from the tone of her voice. Although he was very happy after the accident, he was wrong first. Now that the lamb is angry, it''s the best way to admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. It was just an accident." After a few sincere explanations, he suddenly felt that what he said was a bit of a jerk. He added, "but I''m not shirking responsibility. I''ll be responsible for you."


    Hearing the word "responsible", Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly widened. With her understanding of him, she certainly didn''t mean responsible literally.


    She sat there and sipped her mouth. She replied with some embarrassment: "I don''t need you to be responsible!"


    Mu Chengyan stares at her red ears and says, "that''s not good. I dare not be a gentleman. Besides, if I make you unhappy, I''ll be even more responsible. "


    Dai Yizhi suddenly found that he had the ability to make people angry every minute. She was almost ready to vomit blood now.


    "I, no, yes, angry, angry!" She squeezed out of her teeth word by word, though she was almost angry now.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "I promise you won''t ignore me."


    Dai Yizhi lost her temper for his indecision. She raised her hand to trim her hair and looked at him with a kind of plea in her eyes: "I''m going to read now. If you don''t disturb me, I won''t ignore you."


    Mu Chengyan hands spread, repeatedly said: "do not disturb, do not disturb, you see you, I promise not to speak."


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and looked down to read.


    After about a minute or two, she put the book down, sighed and looked around.


    Eyes on the eyes of Mu Chengyan, for a time can not describe the frustration or helplessness.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, peach blossom eyes gently picked, said: "what''s the matter? I didn''t say anything


    She didn''t speak, but he was staring at her like this. How could she concentrate?


    She stares at that pair of eyes, conventionally pinches the ear, takes up a book that she can''t use, and directly blocks in front of him: "can you stop looking at me?"


    Mu Chengyan reached out and took the book away, compromise: "well, I don''t read, you continue to read."


    Dai Yi knew that he was sitting upright and reading.


    She didn''t pull her hair up today. When she lowered her head, her hair on both sides was scattered gently. She subconsciously reached out to hook behind her ears.


    His white and pink ears were exposed, and his connected cheeks were white and red. Seeing that Mu Chengyan''s throat was a little tight, he quickly picked up the book to divert his attention.


    Flip the book, found that this is Dai Yizhi a handy notebook, although not as clear as the notebook records, but the handwriting is still neat.


    Her writing is also small, just like her people, with a little mellow writing, just like her people, they are all lovely.


    The man reached out and took a pen from the cover she put on the desk. He pulled out the cap and began to paint on it.


    There is no voice of Mu Chengyan''s voice. The library is very quiet. Dai Yizhi''s attention is gradually put into the book content.


    I don''t know how long it took to finish all the exercise books. Dai Yizhi put down his pen and stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly think of Mu Chengyan, so quiet thought he had gone, just turned to look, she Leng under, and then gently smile.


    He fell asleep on the table.


    One hand was under her head, face toward her, and under it was the book she had blocked in front of him.


    Men close their eyes, eyelashes gently hanging, high nose, pale thin lips slightly closed, it seems that they should be asleep for a while, the whole person is in a relaxed state.


    He should have just had his hair cut these days. The length of his hair is much shorter than before. It was originally a 30-70% hairstyle. Now he combs all his bangs and shows his full forehead.


    Originally dyed, now it''s all black.


    In terms of image, it looks much more stable than before.


    However, in fact, he is as naive as before and likes to bully people


    Dai Yizhi stares at it for a long time, and her mood starts to accelerate uncontrollably. She covers her heart and feels a little confused.


    How can the feeling of heartbeat suddenly become strong?


    It must be that she is stupid!


    She reached out and patted the hot cheek, gently patting the sound of shallow sleep Mu Chengyan wake up.


    He sat up from the chair, moved his neck, turned his head and saw that Dai Yizhi seemed to have reviewed. He lifted the sleeve of his wrist, looked at the time, and said to her, "it''s noon. Shall we have dinner together?"


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, nodded and began to clean up the things on the table.


    Then they left the library together.


    The sun outside is very strong. After staying indoors for a long time, I suddenly feel that the light outside is dazzling.


    Dai Yizhi was stabbed so that her eyes could not be opened. Her eyes were stimulated to tears. She subconsciously stopped and raised her hand to rub her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan directly blocked in front of her, covered the sunshine from the front and looked down at her: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. When she puts down her hand, she feels better. Mu Chengyan turns around and walks away. She steps on the steps, but accidentally steps on the air.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand, pulled her, pulled her back and brought her into his arms.


    Dai Yi knows that some of them are lying on his chest, and it takes several seconds to relax.


    "Stand up." Mu Chengyan released her and went to pick up the book that had just fallen from her arms.


    One by one, he picked it up and held it in his arms. Then he reached out and held her hand.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously shrinks her hand, but she is held firmly by the man. She gently pulls it twice, but doesn''t pull it apart.


    Mu Chengyan buttoned her hand tightly, "as soon as I got to the bottom, I let go."


    Dai Yi knows that he has no choice but to be led by him.


    But it wasn''t long before she regretted it.


    It took a few seconds to go down these seven or eight steps, but when he reached the flat ground, he would not let go of anything.


    The man licked his lips, deliberately elongated voice with a little frivolous: "no, my hands are stuck."

 Chapter 205

    At the end of September, five days before Xiao Ping''an''s operation, Zhang Xiaoyun took her to Luzhou.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan had classes that day, so they couldn''t pick up their mother and daughter. Dai Yizhi had to borrow his assistant He Yu from Mu Chengyan.


    At that time, she used information to ask Mu Chengyan for help. The information content was: can I borrow an assistant from you tomorrow morning?


    When Mu Chengyan receives her message, assistant he Yugang walks into his office with an important document.


    Dai Yizhi rarely takes the initiative to send him a message, and finally comes to a, the protagonist is not him, but his assistant?


    He immediately turned his hate eyes to He Yu.


    When he Yugang put down the document, he suddenly felt that the temperature in the office suddenly dropped, and the sudden chill made him shiver.


    After looking up, he saw that the boss was looking at him with a look that he wanted to tear people apart. His throat was tight and he swallowed saliva.


    "General manager Xiaomu?"


    Mu Chengyan has opened his bow and the arrow is aimed at him. He is preparing to launch.


    He Yu was staring in his eyes and almost got down on his knees. When he was about to kneel down and beg for mercy, he heard him say, "don''t let me see you in the next hour." if he was granted amnesty, he rushed out with his tail between his legs.


    Mu Chengyan tapping the mobile phone input method, quite dissatisfied: what can I do with my assistant?


    Dai Yizhi explains his intention to the point.


    After a while, I received his reply: why don''t you come to me for such a thing? Am I more untrustworthy of your trust than my assistant?


    Dai Yizhi: No, I''m afraid you''re busy.


    Mu Chengyan hummed with his mobile phone. He went to the station to meet his future daughter-in-law''s family. Even if it was a big thing, he would go to cool off first.


    Mu Chengyan''s overbearing reply: don''t worry about sister Yun and Ping''an, I will solve it.


    Dai Yizhi: are you free today? I''ll give you the key.


    Mu Chengyan: have lunch together at noon, send me a message after class, and I''ll pick you up.


    There was no reason to refuse at all, so Dai Yizhi had to reply with the word "good".


    After class at noon, when Mu Chengyan drove to Jiada, he saw not only Dai Yizhi, but also Zhou cancan, a light bulb.


    Before, Zhou cancan was still conscious. When they were alone, she was determined not to be an electric light bulb, but later found that she didn''t eat a lot of meals for him.


    How can this work?


    So when Dai Yizhi sent her a message that she would have lunch together at noon, she agreed without hesitation.


    As a result, after getting on the bus, I found Mu Chengyan sitting in the driver''s seat with a black face, just like being owed millions of dollars of land, and the unhappiness was too obvious.


    Zhou can can can curled his lips, suddenly feel that after the Mu Chengyan had Dai Yizhi, his niece fell out of favor, she was a little sad staring at Mu Chengyan: "I said little uncle, your mood can be a little bit convergence?"


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily and left without saying a word.


    Today, the place for three people to have lunch is a self-service barbecue shop which has recently become very popular. Zhou cancan proposed it.


    Self service barbecue shop, spacious dining room full of seats, put all kinds of beef, mutton, all kinds of high quality meat, the air is filled with strong barbecue flavor, fragrance overflowing.


    The staff helped to add the charcoal. When the food was brought, the barbecue ceremony officially began.


    The barbecue player is mu Chengyan.


    Before barbecue, he rolled up his sleeve a few inches to reveal his half inch strong forearm. Then pick up the stainless steel food clip on the plate, and put the blood colored meat on the wire mesh on the charcoal.


    Just listen to Zizi''s voice, the high-quality snowflake beef slowly changes color with the baking temperature.


    Zhou can can holds his cheek and stares at the fresh beef on the wire.


    Roasted half cooked beef Zizi with oil, that kind of fragrance is simply fascinating.


    Zhou cancan''s attention is focused on beef, but Dai Yizhi quietly looks at Mu Chengyan.


    The man''s serious roast beef looks particularly good-looking. He has long arms, holding a food clip in his hand and turning the beef with wire up from time to time. His eyes are gentle and his eyes are light. His facial features make people feel more delicate and meaningful.


    Seeing that, Zhou cancan suddenly rubbed her twice, then leaned up to her ear and said in a soft voice: "is this enchanted? I think my little uncle is very handsome, isn''t he? "


    See Zhou can can can suddenly say such words, Dai Yi know face a hot.


    Worried that she would be heard by Mu Chengyan, she took a wary look at him. She was relieved to see that he didn''t notice. She raised her hand and gently twisted Zhou cancan''s arm: "can can can..."


    Zhou can can winked at her, zipped her mouth, and then made an "OK" gesture.


    Dai Yizhi feels that the hot feeling on his face has not been reduced by half. Instead, he has a trend of getting hotter and hotter, and the whole person is in a panic.


    After a while, the beef on the grill is almost baked. Mu Chengyan selects two pieces of cooked beef and puts them on Dai Yizhi''s and Zhou cancan''s plates.


    When his eyes moved to Dai Yizhi''s face, he saw that her face was red. He put down the food clip in his hand and said with concern, "why is her face so red?"


    Zhou cancan''s vision immediately falls on Dai Yizhi. Dai Yizhi feels more embarrassed. He rubs Zhou cancan, shakes his head and says: "no, it''s just a little hot."


    Zhou can smell speech, smile more happy: "air conditioning so full, I don''t feel hot ah."


    "..." Dai Yizhi picked up a piece of lettuce and put it directly into her mouth, "eat quickly, don''t talk."


    There is a special sauce in the barbecue shop. When you put a layer of sauce on the barbecue, the moment you put the barbecue in your mouth, it is already a pleasure on the tip of your tongue.


    If you don''t like the taste of sweet chili sauce, you can eat the original barbecue. The original barbecue has no other seasonings, only a little rock salt, but the taste is not bad at all.


    Zhou cancan uses a brush to brush a layer of sauce on the barbecue, then picks up a piece of fresh lettuce, rolls the barbecue on the lettuce, and then puts it in his mouth to taste happy.


    Dai Yizhi, like her, cuts the roasted meat into small pieces and puts them in the lettuce.


    The meat is very chewy, juicy, and has the smell of roast beef in the mouth.


    Two people eat, one roast, roast snow beef once eaten up.


    Zhou can can''t lose her conscience. She wraps the last piece of snow beef with lettuce and gives it to Dai Yizhi to feed to Mu Chengyan.


    Hello???


    For Dai Yizhi, Zhou cancan''s request is just a big bomb.


    "You are more suitable than me to do such a thing." Zhou cancan grabs her hand, shoves the beef into her hand, and then does not allow her to refuse. She shouts directly to Mu Chengyan: "little uncle, she says she wants to feed you barbecue."


    Dai Yi knows that when she shakes her hand, the beef almost doesn''t fall on the table. She looks at Zhou cancan in shock, and her eyes look at Mu Chengyan again. Her heart can''t help beating.


    Mu Chengyan moves, two thick eyebrows gently up, looking at her cheeks ruddy face, magnetic voice mixed with a trace of pleasure: "good."


    Dai Yi wants to cry without tears. She feels that sooner or later she will be killed by Zhou cancan.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan, looking forward to herself, she stood up, leaned forward slightly, holding the top of the lettuce in her hands, and slowly sent it to the man''s mouth.


    When she returned to her seat and sat down, she felt that her face was almost cooked, just like the barbecue on the grill. She could eat it with cumin

 Chapter 206

    Dai Yizhi returns to Huamu community after class. Mu Chengyan has already brought Xiao Ping''an and Zhang Xiaoyun back. She hears Xiao Ping''an''s laughter at the door.


    Walking into the room and into the living room, I can see Xiao Ping An sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Xiaoping''an saw her and got up from the sofa happily. She ran to her and said, "sister, are you back?"


    Dai Yizhi touched her head and looked into the kitchen: "where''s mom?"


    Xiao Ping An pointed to the direction of the kitchen: "mom is cooking."


    Dai Yizhi asked her to go back to the sofa to watch TV, took the bag down and put it on the sofa, turned around and walked toward the kitchen.


    Just now the sound of cooking in the kitchen was very loud, so she didn''t hear the voice inside. Now she went to the kitchen door and looked inside. She found that there was not only Zhang Xiaoyun but also a man in the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiaoyun is in charge of cooking. A man wearing a white shirt and an apron is standing in front of the sink to help wash vegetables.


    The apron was bought by Dai Yizhi in the supermarket before, but it happened to run into an activity, one for one.


    One is pink with broken lace, the other is orange with ruffles, and the apron is Japanese style. The reason for choosing these two pieces is that Dai Yizhi thinks they are very cute.


    Because the style was originally partial to girls, Mu Chengyan''s 1.8-meter-old man was wearing such an apron. It was a little funny when he looked at it from the back. Dai Yizhi didn''t believe that it was his own request to wear it.


    In fact, Dai Yi is right.


    After Mu Chengyan took the mother and daughter back from the station, Zhang Xiaoyun asked him if there was a vegetable market nearby.


    Mu Chengyan once went to the vegetable market and was afraid. He took Zhang Xiaoyun to the supermarket and bought vegetables in the supermarket.


    Mu Chengyan wanted to wait for Dai Yizhi to come back after class and say thank you to him personally, so he didn''t leave. When Zhang Xiaoyun was busy, he was embarrassed to sit in the living room, so he helped.


    There''s nothing he can help, just washing vegetables. It''s hard to avoid splashing water when washing vegetables. Zhang Xiaoyun worried that he would wet his clothes and asked him to put an apron around him.


    At that time, when Zhang Xiaoyun brought the apron to him, he was very resistant in his heart. As a straight man of iron and steel, he said that he could not accept the lovely style of girls.


    However, it didn''t work for him to refuse in his heart. In the end, he didn''t tie up his apron.


    After washing vegetables for a long time, he had forgotten about his apron.


    Until Dai Yizhi came back from class and found that she was standing at the door, she was still smiling. He felt that the image of the overbearing president he had set up in front of her had been completely destroyed.


    Dai Yizhi pressed up the corner of his mouth, swept his eyes from Mu Chengyan and fell on Zhang Xiaoyun. He walked in: "aunt, I''m back."


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked back at her: "back, go to the living room to watch TV for a while." After that, he turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "don''t be busy, little mu. Just leave the rest to me."


    Dai Yizhi stood beside Mu Chengyan in front of the sink, took the bundle of celery from his hand, and said to him with a smile: "Mr. mu, I''ll come."


    Mu Chengyan sees that she dares to make fun of herself openly. He looks down at her apron. While Zhang Xiaoyun doesn''t pay attention, he flicks his fingers on her forehead: "I''m fat!"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead, and his dark eyes looked at him: "Mr. mu, please untie your apron and give it to me."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand behind him and pulled the two belts apart. After several times, he found that the belt didn''t loosen. His hand touched along the past.


    Dai Yizhi looks at his actions, probably understands what''s going on, and then goes around behind him.


    Looking down, she saw the belt tied together in a knot. She said, "it''s tied in a knot. I''ll untie it for you."


    He had just pulled the knot a few times, and it was a little tight. It took her a little effort to untie it.


    "All right."


    Mu Chengyan takes down the apron, holds the hanging neck belt in both hands, and puts the apron on Dai Yizhi. Because Zhang Xiaoyun is nearby, he is not good to do anything to her, and then he honestly turns around and walks out of the kitchen.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi said that she came to wash the dishes. Although Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t let her, she didn''t bother her in the end.


    Put some water in the sink, wear a few pumps, wash the foam with hands, and put the greasy dishes into the water.


    Is washing, Mu Chengyan into the kitchen, came to her side and stood: "with or without help?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head lightly: "no, I can do it alone. Aren''t you leaving? "


    The man made a sound, as if he didn''t say anything, but later he didn''t make a sound.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him suspiciously and asks, "Mu Chengyan, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with drooping eyes. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, but she said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t care too much. He looked down at the plate in his hand and brushed it with dishcloth. He simply said, "OK, drive safely."


    Mu Chengyan sighed and turned to go out.


    After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Dai Yizhi goes back to her room. Remembering that she hasn''t thanks Mu Chengyan for helping her pick up Zhang Xiaoyun and Xiao Ping''an, she picks up the mobile phone on the table and sends him a message.


    Dai Yizhi: Thank you for connecting my aunt and Ping''an to Huamu community.


    This is what Mu Chengyan said. When he received the message, he was on his way back to Huayuan water city. After reading the message, he was in high spirits.


    Mu Chengyan: verbal thanks are not acceptable.


    Dai Yizhi: will you be invited to dinner next time?


    Mu Chengyan: besides eating, is there no other way to thank you?


    Looking at his words, Dai Yizhi thought thoughtfully and knocked out a few words: what do you want?


    Mu Chengyan took the mobile phone, licked his lips and tapped on the screen: can''t you give me a kiss?


    "..." Dai Yizhi clenched his cell phone with both hands and almost spat blood.


    The first reaction to see this sentence was angry. In the second second, she hung her head, her eyelashes trembled in her bright eyes, and her white cheeks were covered with a few red powder.


    Dai Yizhi: there is no such way of thanking.


    The man glanced at the screen, although rejected, but the heart beat two times, some inexplicably happy.


    Mu Chengyan: can''t I have this way of thanking you?


    After reading this message, Dai Yizhi blushes and doesn''t reply. She dumps her body back on the bed, clasps her mobile phone on her chest and rolls two times on the bed.


    Just then, Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly opened the door and came in. She saw her rolling on the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Dai Yizhi sat up and shook his head with his red and hot ear: "no, it''s not."


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable to be so red?" Zhang Xiaoyun picks up the luggage bag beside the bed and takes out the toiletries of her and Xiao Ping''an. She takes a look at Dai Yi, but she is still a little worried.


    Dai Yizhi covers his face, grabs his mobile phone and runs to the door: "it''s a little hot, aunt. I''ll wash my face."

 Chapter 207

    Yesterday, I received a call from the inpatient department of the hospital and asked me to go to the hospital today. Because I had made an appointment for registration on the Internet before, I went to the hospital to pick up my things.


    Yu Yangping''s unit couldn''t leave. Fortunately, Dai Yi knew that there was no class these two days, so she accompanied her mother and daughter to the hospital to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    Zhang Xiaoyun and Xiao Ping''an are sitting in the waiting hall. Dai Yizhi is standing in line in front of the window, but there are a lot of people. It''s estimated that they will have to wait for a long time.


    She looked at the things she needed to go through the formalities later, and soon received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    "Hello."


    "Already in the hospital?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    He was a little panting when he spoke. He should be walking now.


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the top ten people and nodded, "well, I''m queuing up at the window on the first floor to go through the formalities."


    Mu Chengyan said "yes" and hung up.


    Dai Yi looks at the cell phone that has been hung up and frowns. He doesn''t understand what he means by "good".


    Continue to line up for a minute or two or so, looking down at the bill Dai Yizhi noticed a person standing next to him.


    Originally, she thought it was just passing by, but after a few seconds, she found that the person had not left. She looked up in doubt and saw a familiar face.


    "Mr. mu, why are you here?" She blinked blankly. Although the reaction was not obvious, there was light in her bright eyes when she looked at him.


    Mu Chengyan reached out and took the pile of lists from her hand. He looked at them a few times. He looked at her with drooping eyes. The corners of his eyes were bent: "the work in the company is finished."


    To see him put down his work and come to the hospital, Dai Yizhi was deeply moved.


    She raised her smiling face, her eyes dark and bright, and her voice clear: "thank you."


    Looking at her obedient appearance, Mu Chengyan felt soft in his heart. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. In a soft tone, he spat out a word: "silly!"


    A word, but contains all the love for her.


    Dai Yi knew Shun was his hair, drooping his eyes, as if in some kind of meditation.


    It took nearly 40 minutes to go through the hospital procedures. Dai Yi, who was standing in the hospital, knew that her legs were numb. Then she took back a pile of checklists and went to check them according to the instructions of the checklists, such as ECG and blood routine.


    It took several hours to finish all kinds of tests, and finally returned to the ward at 12:30 noon.


    Xiao Ping''an has changed into a hospital uniform and is sitting on the bed.


    Because she was busy with the examination, she didn''t have time to do the lunch. Zhang Xiaoyun originally planned to eat the sick meal in the hospital, but mu Chengyan had already ordered the meal.


    Not long after the four returned to the ward, his assistant took the meal to the hospital.


    Let Mu Chengyan busy in the hospital for a whole morning is enough to apologize, see he also ordered lunch, Zhang Xiaoyun feel sorry: "little mu, let you spend. Thank you. Thanks to you, the inspection of Ping''an went so smoothly. "


    It''s really because the hospital is too big, and some examinations don''t know where they are, thanks to his help.


    Mu Chengyan light smile, very polite said: "Yun elder sister, you are polite, all is a little help."


    "Zhizhi, don''t you have to have class in the afternoon? Go and have dinner. There''s nothing wrong with the hospital. I can handle it by myself. "


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan is waiting for him to have dinner together, so it''s not good to stay too long, so he mentions the bag on the cupboard: "I''ll go first, aunt. If there''s anything wrong, please call me."


    When they left the hospital, it was almost one o''clock. It was a little late. They ate in a fast food restaurant near the hospital.


    Space is not big, divided into two floors, the first floor full, two people on the second floor, looking for a window card seat.


    Dai Yizhi ordered a duck rice, which Mu Chengyan had never eaten before. She recommended a table stewed meat rice,


    Not long after placing the order, the waiter brought two sprites with ice to the table.


    The weather outside is really too hot, the heat in the space seems to be visible with the naked eye, so this kind of weather is most suitable for drinking cold drinks.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for a cup of Sprite, bites the straw and drinks a few mouthfuls. Lemon flavor bubbles burst on the tip of the tongue, comfortable feeling makes the scalp clamour.


    She narrowed her eyes and sighed to put down the cup. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Chengyan looking at herself in a blink of an eye. She doubtfully touched her face: "is there anything on my face?"


    Mu Chengyan held her head, her eyes fell on her lips wet with soda, her throat moved, and her voice was slightly dumb: "No."


    Dai Yizhi put down his hand and muttered in a low voice: "what do you want me to do?"


    She said it in a very low voice, just like talking to herself, but mu Chengyan''s ears didn''t know why she was so smart, so she heard it.


    He raised his lips, put his teeth to the base of his tongue, licked his upper jaw, rolled his tongue and spat out: "because you look good."


    His words fall, Dai Yi know a moment of sluggish, after reaction, slowly climbed up two blushes on the cheek, quickly pulled back the cup just opened, buried in drinking, no longer pay attention to him.


    She was really a little thirsty. After drinking it for a short time, she got to the bottom, and there were only some ice cubes left at the bottom. She stirred the ice cubes in the glass with a straw. When the ice cubes hit the wall of the glass, they made a "Dangdang" sound.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she licked her lips and didn''t drink enough on her face. She pushed her cup to her: "don''t drink too much. You can''t eat later."


    Dai Yizhi is not polite to him. He brings it over and drinks half a cup. Then he feels a little full.


    After waiting for more than ten or twenty minutes, the waiter delivered their meal to the table.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the chopsticks, pushed the plate to Mu Chengyan and asked him, "Mr. mu, do you want to eat duck?" Then he picked up his chopsticks and put a few pieces of duck on his plate. "I can''t finish eating too much. You can eat too."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t refuse either. When she got three or four pieces and saw that she had to continue, he clamped her chopsticks with his chopsticks and stopped: "OK, I''ve got them. What do you eat?"


    Dai Yizhi took the chopsticks back and said in a thin voice, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t eat that much."


    Mu Chengyan put the stewed eggs in her meal and used a spoon to get some stewed meat for her. Dai Yizhi was about to stop her, but he said, "I eat yours, and you eat mine. That''s fair. Unless you dislike me


    Dai Yizhi sighed: "well, not too much. I really can''t eat that much."


    I don''t know if the weight of the meal is a little too much. This meal is very full.


    After eating, Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi back to school.


    Dai Yizhi takes off his seat belt and looks at the front of the car,


    The car is parked in the parking lot outside the school gate, less than half an hour away from class. At this time, more students go in and out at the gate.


    Seeing that she was not getting off the car, Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids to look at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? "


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, Dai Yizhi could not help straightening his back, turned to look at him, and his heart beat a little fast: "I want to say thank you, thank you for being busy with us in the hospital today."


    Mu Chengyan''s narrow peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I remember I said I would not accept verbal thanks."


    Dai Yizhi bowed his head, pinched his pink nails and swallowed his saliva nervously. Then he looked up at him: "I remember."


    So, the next second, she took advantage of the man unprepared, suddenly came to him in the face.


    Then he opened the door and ran away with a red face.

 Chapter 208

    Time approaching two o''clock, the sun is also fierce, green trees at the school gate to the cicada''s hissing, especially loud and noisy.


    Mu Chengyan was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back. He felt dizzy in his mind. It was like he had been drugged. He was hot and dry, and his limbs were soft.


    In this state, he sat in the car for about ten minutes. He clenched his fist excitedly and made a "yes" gesture.


    Dai Yi knows to kiss him!


    Dai Yi knows to kiss him!!


    Dai Yi knows how to kiss him!!!


    Why is this kiss so sweet?


    The kiss is clearly his face. Why does he think it''s sweet in his mouth?


    Heart is sweet!


    He touched his face, put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it. It seemed that there was the fragrance of her lips


    The man involuntarily shows the fool''s smiling face.


    In the mousse group, he Yuzheng has something important to go to find Mu Chengyan. He pushes open the door of the office, but sees no one. He grabs his forehead: "where is the little mousse in the end? I can''t see anyone all morning."


    He turned back to the door and took out his cell phone.


    I was about to make a phone call, but I saw Mu Chengyan shaking his shoulders and snapping his fingers. He came here in a happy mood.


    He Yu quickly welcomed him: "Mr. mu, where have you been? I called you before, and you didn''t answer it. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you forget about going to Evergrande group to sign the contract this afternoon? There''s an hour to go. "


    Mu Chengyan stopped and patted He Yu on the shoulder: "I will inform the finance department to give you a bonus this month."


    He Yu instantly straightened up: "why so suddenly?"


    Is it his dedicated working attitude for the group that moved his boss?


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Mu Chengyan asked suddenly.


    This problem, let he Yu can''t help but raise his hand to wipe two bitter tears: "No."


    "Have any girls ever kissed you?"


    "... without a girlfriend, who kisses me?" He Yu is going to cry. Why did the boss suddenly poke him in the pain today?


    "Most people don''t, but I do."


    The man hooked his lips and dropped this sentence, then turned around and left a proud figure for he Yu.


    He Yu blinked two eyes blankly:???


    Dai Yizhi finished class in the afternoon and went directly to the hospital. When he walked into the ward, he saw a doctor inside.


    "The class is over." Zhang Xiaoyun looks at her.


    Dai Yizhi nodded. At this time, the doctor turned around. After their eyes were opposite, she was surprised: "Mr. Xiao?"


    "Hello."


    Dai Yizhi is the first time to see Xiao Yiting wearing a white coat. His pure temperament makes the white coat wear a kind of ascetic taste. It looks gentle and charming.


    "Aunt, he is the Mr. Xiao who helped us a lot as I told you before." Dai Yizhi said to Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at him and suddenly realized.


    Because when he just came, he only said that he was a pediatrician to see Ping''an''s physical condition.


    Hearing Dai Yizhi say this, she went up and held Xiao Yiting''s hand: "Dr. Xiao, thank you very much. You''ve helped us a lot. When the child has finished the operation, we''ll have to treat you to dinner."


    Xiao Yiting looked at Zhang Xiaoyun with a soft smile: "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. I didn''t help either." After a pause, he said in a joking tone, "we have to keep secret about the appointment of the operation, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to be disciplined if the leader finds out."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Xiao. We won''t talk about it everywhere." She didn''t read many books, but she understood the truth.


    Dai Yizhi gets to the hospital in the evening to replace Zhang Xiaoyun, so she has to go home first to take a bath, and then leaves the ward with Xiao Yiting.


    The two walked a short way together in the corridor.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at Xiao Yiting and asked, "Mr. Xiao, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, good." He slightly side head, drooping eyes looking at her, the corner of his mouth holding a soft smile.


    "Do you think it''s hard to be a doctor?"


    Xiao Yiting silently looked at her for a few seconds, determined that what she was going to ask was this question, and seriously thought about it: "whether it''s a doctor or a nurse, it''s hard to do this business, but it''s worth it to think that everyone can enjoy more happiness in this beautiful world through their own hands."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and showed respect to him.


    Xiao Yiting thought about it, raised her hand, and touched her head naturally: "I remember you were studying nursing, right?"


    "Well."


    "Come on, the gate of Luzhou hospital is open for you. I hope we can become colleagues in the future."


    The threshold of Luzhou hospital is high, not everyone can get in, but Dai Yizhi''s goal is here. She smiles shyly: "thank you, Mr. Xiao, I will come on."


    The man gazed at her for a moment. When he spoke again, he complained a little: "did you call me Mr. Xiao? You are a friend of cancan, and you are as old as her. Why don''t you call brother Yiting like her


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, his red lips slightly opened, and he said with a smile, "OK, thank you, brother Yi Ting."


    After leaving the hospital, Dai Yizhi hitchhiked back to Huamu community.


    Before Zhou can can comes back, Dai Yizhi feeds the rice ball, cooks the rice, and then goes back to the room to clean up and take a bath.


    After taking a bath, the meal was already cooked. She took a few dishes from the refrigerator and made some stir fry.


    When he is satisfied, he heats up the rest of the food in the pot. Dai Yizhi puts the food he wants to send Ping''an to the hospital into the incubator and leaves home with his bag.


    Did not go to the door of the community received a call Mu Chengyan.


    "Yes, I''m going to the hospital. Now I''m going to the gate of the community." Dai Yi knew that as soon as she got to the door and raised her head, she saw a car not far away. Of course, she didn''t recognize the car, but saw the familiar face in front of the window¡° I see you


    Then she hung up and ran to her cell phone.


    Due to the fact that she ran away after kissing him at noon, she had some shyness and formality after getting on the bus. She sat upright and didn''t say a word to him.


    "Twigs?" Before driving away, Mu Chengyan looked at her and was a little surprised that she didn''t say hello to herself.


    Because every time she met, she would shout "Mr. Mu".


    Dai Yizhi looks at him with the alert eyes of a small animal.


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes, a little funny: "I''m not a tiger. What are you doing to prevent me? If it''s about noon, I think it''s like you took the initiative. "


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are wide open, and the blush begins to spread from her ears. She covers her face and moves to the window.


    Scoundrel, you asked for it


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and drove away.


    All the way unimpeded, two people came to the hospital, put the car in the parking lot, went to pediatrics when just downstairs met Xiao Yiting.


    Xiao Yiting was about to go out when he happened to run into two people. He stopped to say hello. After saying hello, he left in a hurry.


    Dai Yizhi went to the pediatrics building. Before she entered the hall, Mu Chengyan suddenly came up from behind. Her voice was deep in her ear and asked, "what did you call Lao Xiao just now?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him with a calm voice: "brother Yiting."


    Mu Chengyan took a deep breath and felt that the string of reason in his brain was completely broken at the moment: "what about me?"

 Chapter 209

    At first, Dai Yizhi didn''t understand, and asked: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her, looking at her quietly with dark eyes. The grievance and anger inside were clear: "how long have you known each other? You call him brother Yiting. As for me, we have known each other for a year. You call me Mr. Mu from the beginning to the end. "


    The low voice makes his voice sound especially aggrieved, just like accusing his children of being out of favor because of the arrival of his younger brother and sister in front of his parents.


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him and opens his mouth, unable to speak.


    "What about me? Why do you call me Mr. Mu when you call old Xiao Yiting The man obstinately looked at her, stubborn eyes, words just repeated again, it seems that we must get an answer.


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that he would care about this, because it was Mr. Mu who called him all the time, so he was used to shouting for more than a year.


    She thought for a long time, then thought of a reason, eyes slowly blinked twice: "Yiting elder brother said let me follow can can can can shout him, you also want to let me follow can can can shout you?"


    "Dai Yi knew that this was a knowing blow to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yi knew that he was silent, pursed his lips, didn''t know what to say, and stepped back: "Mr. mu, I''ll go to the ward first, thank you for sending me to the hospital."


    As soon as Mu Chengyan''s shoulder collapsed, a strong despair that he had never had surged into his heart.


    It is clear that Xiao Yiting is two years older than him.


    It''s not fair!


    Because of this, Mu Chengyan was depressed all day.


    He waited for Dai Yizhi to contact him, but he waited all day for nothing.


    In the evening, Wei Liangxi called for a drink. Because he was too upset and needed to be relieved, he asked the address and drove over immediately.


    "Ah Yan!" Seeing Mu Chengyan coming this way, Wei Liangxi put down his glass and waved to him.


    Mu Chengyan sat down in the card seat, glanced at the wine he ordered on the table, picked up an empty glass and filled it. Seeing Wei Liangxi''s half dead appearance, he sniffed: "I heard that Ruan Anqi and Jin Haotian have announced their engagement?"


    "..." Wei Liangxi held the glass and glanced at Mu Chengyan. "Brother Yan, I didn''t call you to drink to make you poke my feet."


    Mu Chengyan drank most of the wine in his glass and sat there with his legs up, his eyes slanting at Wei Liangxi: "regret? What have you been doing? You don''t even like it, and you expect to be with people? "


    Wei Liang Xi rubbed the wall of the cup, "I didn''t want to be with her."


    Mu Chengyan snorted and laughed, and sipped the wine: "so she announced her engagement directly with other men, and you shrank in your own tortoise shell to hurt yourself?"


    Wei Liang West is choked by his words, Leng is to say a word for a long time.


    Although Mu Chengyan doesn''t have love experience, some things are quite clear to others. He seldom sees Wei Liangxi like this. As a brother, he feels unworthy for him: "you''ve liked people for seven years. You''ve counselled them for seven years. You don''t even dare to tell her if you like them. Seriously, I doubt if you''re a man. "


    "... brother Yan didn''t take you to carry out personal attacks like this."


    Wei Liangxi felt that he was really brain pumping, how could he shout Mu Chengyan to drink together.


    But apart from him, there''s no brother worth talking to.


    Lin Yankai made a girlfriend a few days ago. Since he is not a single dog, how can he experience the pain of single dog''s unilateral lovelorn.


    Now he and Mu Chengyan are left to comfort each other and quickly wrap up their quilts.


    Wei Liangxi picked up the bottle, poured half a glass of wine, and went on with a dry mouthful, with a faint regret: "seriously, I do have a little regret. It''s good to be a friend before. Being a friend may be longer than being a lover. Now that she''s engaged to another man, we''re really going to be friends for the rest of our lives. I feel like I''ve been poached. "


    "When you were injured in the competition and were unconscious in the ICU, she cried on you for a long time, and it was quite miserable." Mu Chengyan said slowly, pause, "I and Lin Zi think Ruan Anqi should like you."


    Wei Liang West a listen to, excited ground burst a coarse language: "I fuck, why didn''t you tell me early?"


    "Oh, who has a" I only treat her as my sister "face all day long?" In fact, at that time, Mu Chengyan didn''t see it. Lin Yankai suddenly said something like this in his ear, and then he looked like it.


    Wei Liangxi collapsed on the sofa: "it''s too late to say anything now."


    Ruan Anqi, the sister of one of his brothers, is three or four years younger than him. She was entrusted to his care a few years ago before his brother died, when she was a junior high school student.


    At first, he took care of him as a sister.


    However, people''s hearts are always changing. Later, he found that he fell in love with this girl. But he was afraid, he didn''t dare to tell her what he thought. He was afraid that they would be estranged and that they would not even be friends in the end.


    So he spent six or seven years in his wishful thinking.


    Now, the girl he likes is going to be someone else''s.


    Unwilling to rush up with regret, he now has the heart of death.


    Wei Liangxi had been paralyzed on the sofa for a long time. When he came back, he saw Mu Chengyan kill a bottle of high alcohol alone. He sat up and put together the prince''s face: "I said brother Yan, is it difficult for you to be lovelorn?"


    It''s like Dai Yizhi is engaged to another man, and he''s also hit.


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids, and the fundus was dark without emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi wanted to stay in the hospital for the night, but Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t agree. She was asked to go home at ten o''clock.


    She had no choice but to go home.


    Zhou cancan and his friends went to Nabei to see Aidou. It''s estimated that he won''t come back until tomorrow.


    When she got home, MI Tuan had already gone to bed. It was very quiet at home. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Just as she was going back to her room to change her clothes and go to bed, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She walked towards the door in doubt. She thought that something had left Zhang Xiaoyun at home. As a result, she saw that the man standing at the door was Wei Liangxi and Mu Chengyan who was supported by him.


    "Eh?" See two people come so late, Dai Yizhi surprised, the line of sight falls on Mu Chengyan body, see him a look like drunk, frowned.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi at home, Wei Liangxi was relieved. He put Mu Chengyan''s arm on his shoulder and went to the house: "Dai Mei Mei, ah Yan is drunk. He''s calling your name all the way, shouting to see you, so I sent him here."


    Dai Yizhi closes the door and walks into the room quickly. She sees Wei Liangxi putting people on the sofa. She goes to the sofa and says, "why is he so drunk?"


    After unloading the weight of his body, Wei Liangxi felt much more relaxed. He crossed his waist and took a rest. Then he explained to Dai Yizhi, "I''m not in a good mood tonight, so I asked him to drink with me. I didn''t expect that he drank more than me, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Dai Yi knows that the corners of his lips are slightly pursed. He can''t tell what it''s like. He feels as if he''s angry because of something happened at noon.


    "Then I''ll go first, and you''ll have a Yan." Wei Liangxi moved his sour arm and walked towards the door.


    After Wei Liang left in the west, Dai Yizhi still stood in that position and did not move. He stood beside the sofa. Less than one meter away, Mu Chengyan sat there.


    The man leaned on the back of the sofa with his head up, his face flushed with wine. At first sight, he drank a lot.

 Chapter 210

    Such a big man, how can it be so hard for people to worry?


    Dai Yizhi frowned and stood there for a long time. Hearing his painful groan, he stepped over, bent over, put his ear to his face and asked softly, "Mr. mu, what are you talking about?"


    Because I heard Dai Yizhi''s voice, Mu Chengyan opened his eyes.


    His eyes look a little red. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. The blood on his eyes is very obvious. It looks very uncomfortable.


    His face is very red. Dai Yizhi is a little worried. He reaches out his hand and touches his face. The temperature on his palm is very high, like a fever.


    She asked uneasily, "Mr. mu, are you ok? Is it hard? "


    The word "Mr. Mu" is too harsh. Because of the problem of address, Mu Chengyan has been sulking all day. He thought Dai Yi knew it and would come to coax him. As a result, he waited all day and didn''t wait for anything.


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He got up slightly, crossed her waist with one hand, and tightened her waist from behind, and then moved forward.


    Being pulled by a man, Dai Yizhi, who has not yet stood firm, falls into his arms.


    She knelt on both sides of his legs, her hands conscious on his shoulders. When she looked down at him, he just raised his face and looked at her with deep eyes.


    The space seems to become cramped for a moment, and the atmosphere is so quiet that we can only hear each other''s breathing.


    Their posture is very ambiguous. Dai Yizhi''s heart beats wildly. She presses down her heart and tries to stand up from him with a little force against his shoulder.


    But as soon as Mu Chengyan noticed her movements, his hand around her waist suddenly pressed her on his thigh.


    Dai Yizhi''s breath was tight, and his blood began to boil. A stream of heat ran straight to his head: "don''t think you can... Bully me by being drunk. I... I''m very angry!"


    When he said this, his tongue fell down. He was upright, but he became afraid.


    After a pause, she added a more threatening tone: "so it''s too late for you to let go of me now."


    Mu Chengyan was very angry. He was about to ask for justice with her for lunch, but when he saw her soft appearance, his whole heart melted. What else was he angry about?


    He sighed, the whole person is like a vented ball, no spirit, will head buried in her shoulder: "twig son, I''m not happy, very unhappy. I''ve been waiting all day for you to coax me, but you didn''t take the initiative to contact me. "


    Dai Yi knew that his mouth was slightly open. After a long time, he said in a soft voice: "you are not a child anymore. Apart from calling you Mr. mu, there is no more suitable name than this."


    She really didn''t expect that because of this address problem, he should still be worried about it for a day.


    "You can call me brother, too. I don''t mind at all. Brother Cheng Yan, isn''t that nice? " Mu Chengyan''s aggrieved tone of speech should not be too obvious, but his voice is very magnetic, people''s ears can''t stand it, "otherwise, I allow you to call my name?"


    Dai Yizhi


    It''s really hard to get used to it.


    Dai Yizhi patted him on the back: "you''re drunk, I''ll go back to your room to sleep, and wait until you wake up, OK?"


    "I''m not drunk."


    "Drunkards usually say they''re not drunk."


    "I''m not really drunk, and I''m not a drunkard. How can I be such a handsome drunkard?"


    "... well, you''re not drunk. But it''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. May I help you to your room


    He put his head on his shoulder, and when he spoke, his breath came to Dai Yizhi''s ear, itching.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak, so she took him as a promise and pushed him away.


    Fortunately, he was very cooperative and didn''t take her back.


    After finishing his clothes, Dai Yizhi put his arm on his shoulder and tried to lift him up from the sofa: "be careful, don''t bump into the corner of the tea table in front of you."


    When they come to the door, Dai Yizhi pushes the door open and helps him to the bedside.


    He didn''t have a coat on him, he didn''t need to take off his shirt, he didn''t need to take off his pants, and he didn''t need any more.


    Dai Yizhi squatted down at the end of the bed, helped him take off his shoes and socks, pulled a thin quilt over him: "you lie down for a while, I''ll wash a towel to wipe your face."


    Dai Yizhi comes to the bathroom in the living room. There are only three people''s towels on the shelf, her own, Zhou cancan''s and Zhang Xiaoyun''s.


    She reached out and pulled off her pink towel, put it under the tap to wash it several times, twisted it 70% or 80% dry, and turned to walk out of the bathroom.


    When he returned to the room, Mu Chengyan on the bed had closed his eyes. When he wiped his face, he had no reaction. It seemed that he was asleep.


    After wiping his face, Dai Yizhi folded the towel over and wiped his hands with the other side.


    As she was getting ready to go down from the bed, Mu Chengyan suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist: "twig..."


    Dai Yizhi looked down at him: "hmm? What''s up? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak, just called her name again and again.


    Dai Yizhi listened quietly, and later found that he was just as insecure as a child. He gently touched his face: "sleep, can you cook porridge tomorrow morning? After drinking wine, it''s better to have some porridge the next day. "


    In Dai Yizhi''s voice, Mu Chengyan gradually calms down and falls into a deep sleep.


    Make sure that the man fell asleep, Dai Yizhi turned out and gently closed the door.


    Because Zhou cancan''s room is empty, Dai Yizhi sleeps on the bed in her room.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up twice, got up to make sure that Mu Chengyan was sleeping steadily, and then went back to her room to sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, she went to see Mu Chengyan for the third time before washing.


    After washing, she cooked porridge and turned on the electric rice cooker. She fried two small dishes, because Mu Chengyan was not used to porridge.


    When the porridge is almost ready, Dai Yizhi looks at the time. It''s already more than seven o''clock. She pushes the door to call Mu Chengyan to get up.


    When Mu Chengyan wakes up, he sees Dai Yizhi in front of him. He thinks he is dreaming. As a result, when he sees that the room decoration is not his room, he suddenly sits up from the bed.


    Dai Yizhi sat by the bed looking at him and saw that his face was a little pale, but his spirit was better: "how do you feel? I made porridge, get up to eat, and my stomach will be more comfortable. "


    Mu Chengyan carefully recalled that he had no impression of how he came last night. Seeing that he was lying on Dai Yizhi''s bed, he was overjoyed: "where did you sleep last night?"


    Dai Yizhi thought that he was worried about her sleeping here last night. She quickly explained, "don''t worry, I slept in the bright room last night."


    "..." there should be heartbreak here.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, just slow down on the bed, and I''ll get the porridge out."


    Dai Yizhi gets up to leave the room and walks towards the kitchen.


    When I got to the living room, there was a sound of opening the door in the porch. Then in a few seconds, I heard Zhang Xiaoyun talking on the phone.


    She stopped in shock and subconsciously looked back at the direction of the room.


    finished!


    If Zhang Xiaoyun sees Mu Chengyan lying on her bed early in the morning


    My God!!!


    Dai Yi knows not to hesitate half a minute, small short legs quickly ran to his room.

 Chapter 211

    Last night, I drank a little too much. After I woke up, I had a hangover in my head. After I put on my shoes, Mu Chengyan opened the door and was about to walk out of the room. As a result, I saw Dai Yizhi Mao bumping his head.


    After the body is impacted, it leans backward, and Mu Chengyan subconsciously embraces her body back.


    See her flustered appearance, don''t understand of ask a way: "what happened?"


    Before her voice fell, a white hand with a light fragrance covered her face. She turned to the living room in horror.


    Although nothing can be seen across a wall, Zhang Xiaoyun''s voice on the phone is clearly visible.


    Dai Yizhi hurriedly pushes Mu Chengyan into the room, then closes the door and locks it.


    Mu Chengyan Leng for two seconds, a little confused looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "My aunt is back." Dai Yizhi stamped his feet in a hurry, a little at a loss.


    But a man still didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "If my aunt sees you in my room, she''ll think awkwardly." She has always been very good, rarely close to boys, suddenly give Zhang Xiaoyun a whole this, Dai Yi know all brain can''t fill out her reaction.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyun has come to the door, she reached out and twisted the doorknob, found that it was locked, knocked on the door: "branches? Are you awake, Zhizhi? "


    Dai Yi knows that her heart beats and her face turns white.


    Zhang Xiaoyun knocked on the door again: "Zhizhi, are you awake? Open the door and I''ll get something. "


    Dai Yizhi feels that half of her life has been scared away. She covers her chest and looks around the room for a week.


    This used to be a guest room, but now it''s her room. Bed next to the wall, the other side of a 120 cm long desk, on the right side of a wardrobe, no other furniture.


    Zhang Xiaoyun urged for the third time: "branches? Are you in the branch? "


    Dai Yizhi hardened his head and said in a panic: "I''m here, I''m... I''m changing clothes, aunt, you wait for me for a while."


    Seeing her looking over, Mu Chengyan followed her eyes. After she understood her idea, the corners of her mouth gave out a fierce puff. He almost couldn''t believe it and said, "you don''t want me to drill the bottom of the machine, do you?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, and her eyes were full of supplication. Because of her shame and modesty, she seemed to have no confidence: "there is no place to hide..."


    She couldn''t find a place to hide except under the bed.


    Mu Chengyan brow pick, some laughing and crying: "are you sure you want me to drill the bottom of the machine?"


    Dai Yi looks at him bitterly: "if you don''t drill, my aunt will see you when she comes in. Later, I don''t know how to explain to her..." before the words are finished, Zhang Xiaoyun''s urging comes from the door. She is so anxious that she is about to cry, "please."


    The man looked down at her and sighed. He didn''t have the ability to resist her anxiously crying: "I know, I''ll drill."


    Seeing that he agreed, Dai Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, put his little hand on his back, pushed the man to the bedside, and said to Zhang Xiaoyun, "aunt, you''re waiting for me. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    When she came to the bedside, she lifted the cover.


    Now she is especially glad that the bed she sleeps in is a European style iron bed, and the bottom of the bed is empty.


    Mu Chengyan had no choice but to squat down and lie on the ground in a handsome posture, and then get under the bed in front of her.


    After living for more than 20 years, I went under the bed for the first time in front of the girl I like. It''s really an unforgettable memory in my life.


    Dai Yizhi squatted on the bedside, looking at him very apologetically: "I''m sorry, wait for my aunt to leave, you can come out."


    After the bedspread was put down, the bottom of the bed turned black, and Mu Chengyan sighed.


    Before he finished sighing, a light suddenly came in. As soon as he lifted his eyelids, he saw Dai Yizhi come over and kiss him on the face.


    After kissing, I quit, put down the bedspread, and then ran to the door in a hurry.


    This series of actions completed very quickly. Before the man under the bed could react, Zhang Xiaoyun walked into the room.


    After Mu Chengyan regained his mind, he touched his cheek.


    It''s worth drilling under the bed!


    If you can get Dai Yizhi''s active kiss, he doesn''t mind drilling more.


    "It took so long to change clothes." Zhang Xiaoyun opens the wardrobe and takes out her luggage bag.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the bed, looking at Zhang Xiaoyun nervously: "I was stuck when I changed my clothes, so it took a little time. By the way, aunt, how did you come back? "


    "Come back and get something." Zhang Xiaoyun turned over her luggage bag, "if you still have class in the morning, you don''t have to go to the hospital. Don''t run around."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I''ll go to the hospital after lunch. Aunt, you and Ping''an don''t eat the hospital''s sick number meal. I''ll buy it from outside and bring it to you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t bother."


    "No trouble, the hospital''s sick number meal is not delicious, and the price outside is almost the same."


    Zhang Xiaoyun takes things and leaves. Dai Yizhi sends them all the way to her door. After confirming that she really left, she closes the door and runs to the room quickly.


    In case Zhang Xiaoyun would return, she ran into the room, subconsciously twisted the lock, and then yelled: "Mr. mu? Are you still there, Mr. mu? "


    The room was too quiet. Dai Yizhi thought he had come out. He squatted by the bed and gently lifted the curtain. He saw that he was still under the bed.


    He put his hand under his face and tilted his head. He looked a little relaxed. It didn''t look like he had just been pushed under the bed by a girl he liked.


    "Mr. mu can come out." Dai Yizhi shouts to him carefully.


    Mu Chengyan is still motionless lying there, eyes up, on her eyes with guilt, silent, just slowly from under the bed.


    Dai Yizhi carefully looked at the man''s face. Seeing that he didn''t seem angry, he was a little relieved, but he was still weak and asked him, "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan patted the clothes. There was no dust under the bed, but it would be obvious if his pants rubbed a little. He bent down and patted her twice, deliberately teasing her: "not very good."


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, and thank you."


    Mu Chengyan just teased her. Seeing that she was like a little flower with a drooping head, he reached out and touched her head. His hands moved gently with some intimacy: "little fool, I''m just teasing you. What can I do for you?"


    "Is it really all right?" Dai Yizhi suddenly feels that his previous request to let him drill under the bed is really a bit excessive¡° I''m sorry


    Looking at her unhappy appearance, Mu Chengyan''s mood seems to be infected. Sometimes he would rather see her angry than see her sad and sad, because he couldn''t bear to.


    He stepped forward, directly hugged the person, raised one hand, gently lifted the bangs of her forehead, and bowed his head with a kiss: "let me kiss one as compensation."


    Dai Yi knows that the guilt on her face is disappearing from her heart. She rubs her forehead with the back of her hand, stares at him and says angrily, "how can you always do this?"


    "Which one?" Mu Chengyan droops his eyes, the corner of his eyes is slightly raised, and the peach blossom eyes look particularly slender, with a bit of hook people''s taste.


    Dai Yi knows that the curse has rushed to her throat.


    Frivolous!


    Frivolous man!!!

 Chapter 212

    Dai Yizhi went to the hospital to see Xiao Ping''an after class at noon. Zhang Xiaoyun said that the doctor had informed him that the operation would be carried out tomorrow, but the specific operation time still depends on the queuing situation tomorrow. In addition, Yu Yangping will take today''s noon bus to Luzhou.


    The child in the next bed is about the same age as Xiao Ping''an. She is also a girl. She is here to make an ear leak tube. Although she has only known each other for two days, they have a good time.


    The little girl''s attending doctor is Xiao Yiting. When Dai Yizhi went to the ward to see Xiao Ping''an, he was in the ward and was telling the little girl''s mother something about it.


    Dai Yizhi greets Xiao Yiting, then goes to Xiao Ping''an''s hospital bed and puts the lunch brought back from outside on the cabinet beside him: "hungry, eat."


    After a long time, Xiao Yiting came over and looked at Xiao Ping''an with a gentle smile on his face: "I''m going to have an operation tomorrow. Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Ping An nodded honestly.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt at all. When you wake up, you can see your parents and friends."


    Xiao Yiting put his hand on Xiao Ping''an''s head and rubbed it gently. His voice was as gentle as his smile. It was like spring breeze, which made people unconsciously want to be close.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Ping An nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yiting didn''t stay in the ward for long, and Dai Yizhi didn''t eat. She was in a hurry to send the meal back, so she packed a bag together.


    After eating in the ward, Dai Yizhi tidies up the lunch box and puts it in the garbage can. It''s time for class.


    While waiting for the elevator, I received a call from Zhou cancan. She said that she had come back from there and brought her a gift.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhou cancan''s character is very good. If there''s anything sad, it''s basically nothing after a sleep.


    I remember that before she went to Nabei, she was still angry with Duan Jiarui. As a result, one night passed. The next day, she said that she would go to Nabei with her friends to see the male god.


    Zhou cancan said that she would put the gift on her desk when she went back, but there was a party in the evening. She was not sure whether she could go back to sleep. After explaining these, she hung up.


    When she put away the phone, the elevator just arrived and she stepped in.


    Outside, people continue to walk to the elevator. Dai Yizhi stands in front of the button and reaches out to block the elevator in case it is closed when people come in.


    The last one who came in was a young man in a wheelchair. When he came in, the wheel just got stuck. Dai Yizhi rushed up to help.


    Push the person into the elevator, Dai Yizhi heard him say thank you, she said "no thanks" and pressed the elevator door button.


    When she came out of the pediatrics building, I don''t know if it was because the sun was too strong, she suddenly felt dizzy for a moment.


    With her eyes closed, she steadied her heels and stood where she was.


    I left the hospital, sat at the bus stop and waited for the bus. When I took out my mobile phone, I saw two messages sent by Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: have you eaten yet?


    Mu Chengyan: do you miss me?


    When Dai Yizhi saw the message above, he originally wanted to reply, but when he saw the content of the message below, he didn''t want to talk to him.


    This man is really... Too hateful. He bullied her at that meeting in the morning.


    Just about to take back the mobile phone, Mu Chengyan''s call came in. At this time, the bus just arrived. She took out the bus card from her bag.


    She clocked in and got into the car. There was no place in the car. She had to hold the armrest with her two hands. She couldn''t answer the phone, so she didn''t answer it.


    I wanted to wait until I got out of the car and give Mu Chengyan a call back. But unexpectedly, he called one by one. Her mobile phone was not muted, and the car was quiet, which made everyone around look at her.


    Dai Yizhi hooks the handle with one hand, takes down the backpack with the other hand, zips the mobile phone out.


    When she got the mobile phone, the phone just stopped. She immediately sent him a message on wechat.


    Before the edited information was sent out, his phone was bombed again. Dai Yizhi was very helpless, so he answered the phone and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "Hello."


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Seeing Dai Yizhi answer the phone, Mu Chengyan is relieved. He thinks something happened to her. He thought that if the phone doesn''t work, he would call Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "I''m on the bus. I''m going back to school." There was no one in the car to speak, Dai Yi knew not to speak too loud, and the voice volume was controlled a little bit, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something for you." Mu Chengyan said, after a pause, he said, "get out of the car and wait for me at the gate of your school."


    "Oh, good."


    When the bus arrived, Dai Yi couldn''t recognize Mu Chengyan''s car, so he had to call him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the mobile phone rang from behind.


    She turned at the sound.


    Looking back as like as two peas, lamb''s doll was the first thing she saw, just like the lamb she gave to a child.


    Just at this time, Mu Chengyan moved the lamb away from her face, lifted the peach blossom eyes lightly, and approached her coldly.


    Dai Yizhi hangs up and puts his cell phone in his bag.


    Mu Chengyan stood up, one hand holding the pocket, one hand holding the lamb to her: "for you."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and reached for it. It had the same feel, the same shape, and the same appearance as the previous one. She was surprised: "did you buy it, Mr. mu?"


    "Here you are, the shop we went to last time." Mu Chengyan saw a smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously hooked up. She leaned slightly down and looked down at her.


    "Ah, I said how it looks like that." Dai Yizhi can''t put it down and holds it in his hand. He pinches the little lamb''s Pink horn. After a while, he looks up at Mu Chengyan and asks, "isn''t it hard to clip it? How did you clip it?"


    "... cough." He coughed a little guilty. "It''s a secret."


    In fact, he didn''t clip it for a long time. There was a couple next door who clipped it four or five times. He bought it from them for 200 yuan.


    "Oh." Dai Yi knows that she holds the lamb in her arms. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    Mu Chengyan squinted at her: "like it?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, "I like it. Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes drooped, and his gentle tone made people feel heavy: "the three words'' Mr. Mu ''are really harsh. Xiaozhi''er, when are you going to change my name?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, lips pursed, silent.


    He bent down, slightly drooping eyelids, lips lazy bent: "after we contact, you still want to" Mr. mu, Mr. Mu "call me?"


    "..." Dai Yi was surprised and shameless. When did she say that she was going to associate with him?


    Well, she did promise to give Xiao ping an an an answer when the operation was over.


    "When we get married, are you going to call me that?" The man said.


    It''s natural to say it, just like they will get married in the future.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Dai Yizhi was shameless by his shamelessness again. She puffed her mouth and glared at him. She picked up the lamb and pressed it on his face, pushed the man away, turned around and walked away: "who wants to marry you?"

 Chapter 213

    Xiao Ping''an''s operation will be carried out tomorrow. During the last ward round tonight, the nurse said that she would start fasting.


    In the evening, Yu Yangping will stay in the hospital for the night. Before ten o''clock, Dai Yizhi is urged to go home by Zhang Xiaoyun. He says it''s too late and asks her to go back quickly.


    Originally Dai Yizhi also wanted to accompany Xiao Ping''an for a while, but he didn''t get over Zhang Xiaoyun''s nagging. She reluctantly picked up the bag, waved to Xiao Ping''an, looked at Zhang Xiaoyun, and said in a soft voice: "well, I''ll go back now. Uncle, I''m going


    "Be safe on the way back." Yu Yangping told her.


    "I see." Dai Yizhi opens the door of the sick room and goes out.


    The mobile phone in her hand rings, and she looks down at the message.


    Zhou cancan asked if she had gone back so early. When she went back, she helped her to buy some food at the convenience store.


    Dai Yizhi lowers her head to answer the message, but doesn''t notice that there are two children playing in the corridor. When the child bumps into her, she can''t dodge and accidentally sprains her foot.


    After checking the room next door, Xiao Yiting just saw this scene. He gently educated the two children for a while, and then quickly walked to Dai Yizhi and held her: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head to look at him, moved his right foot, frowned and said a little uncomfortable: "the right foot is a little painful."


    "Sit down first, I''ll show you."


    Xiao Yiting helped her to the next chair and squatted in front of her.


    The broad and beautiful palm gently held her calf, the other hand held her foot, and gently moved her ankle.


    A stabbing pain came from his ankle. Dai Yizhi made a "hissing" sound of eating pain. His eyebrows were tightened tightly. His small face was also slightly wrinkled, and his hands holding the chair were tight.


    "Fortunately, there was no bone or ligament injury, a slight soft tissue sprain. After coming home, apply cold compress several times. If it hurts, you can buy a spray at the drugstore to help stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    Xiao Yiting opened his mouth. It was obvious that he still had something to say, but before he could say it, a sudden force pulled him up, and then he was led back several steps by that force.


    Dai Yizhi''s vision is toward the end of the corridor. While listening to Xiao Yiting''s medical advice, she sees Mu Chengyan suddenly appear.


    He was as vigorous as a wolf. He showed his teeth and grabbed Xiao Yiting.


    It took him a long time for Xiao Yiting to recover.


    After fixing his eyes, he saw mu chengyanhu in front of Dai Yizhi. His face was not covered. He shook his head with a smile and explained: "I know that she sprained her foot. It''s a slight soft tissue sprain. Fortunately, the situation is not serious."


    Mu Chengyan turns to look at Dai Yizhi, and his look eases slightly. He thanks Xiao Yiting and recites Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi was startled by him, and his hands subconsciously encircled his chest. Before she could speak, the man left with her on his back.


    Xiao Yiting looked at the figure of the two people leaving, laughed, put his hands into the pockets of his white coat, and then left the corridor.


    Mu Chengyan goes to the stairs with Dai Yizhi on his back.


    There were a lot of people waiting there. Dai Yi felt embarrassed and patted him on the back. He said to him in a soft voice, "you''d better put me down. My feet don''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Chengyan carried her and bumped her sliding body up: "don''t move, lie down."


    His voice is a little heavy, listening to the mood is not very good, Dai Yizhi won''t dare to move, clever was carried by him.


    From taking the elevator to walking out of the hospital, they didn''t say a word. Dai Yizhi put up with it for a long time, but still couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? "


    No!


    Terrible!


    But mu Chengyan would never admit that he was jealous when he saw the scene with her and Xiao Yiting in the hospital. The dead duck said, "No."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, in fact, she doesn''t believe, his performance is not too obvious, no wonder.


    But why is he in a bad mood?


    Dai Yizhi thought hard and felt that he couldn''t find the answer. He didn''t have anything to worry about.


    Mu Chengyan carried her on his back to the crowded street. He also endured all the way. Now he finally asked, "when did you know Lao Xiao so well?"


    "Brother Yi Ting?" Dai Yizhi realized half a day later that the "old Xiao" in his mouth was Xiao Yiting.


    Yiting elder brother Yiting elder brother shouts so intimately, shouts him actually to use the most unfamiliar address, I fuck, really more think more come to angry.


    Mu Chengyan took a deep breath to calm his anger.


    "I''m not particularly familiar with it, but I''ve seen a lot these days. He''s the attending doctor of the little girl in the same ward with Ping''an, and I''ll meet him during rounds."


    Dai Yizhi''s "not particularly familiar" made Mu Chengyan feel better. After a long silence, he whispered: "don''t get too close to him."


    He murmured in a low voice. His voice was not big and his voice was low. Dai Yizhi was just thinking about something else and didn''t hear it clearly. She asked, "what did you just say?"


    Today, the roadside lamp seems to be very cold. Mu Chengyan''s face is also covered with a layer of cold light. He carries Dai Yizhi on his back and shuttles slowly in the crowd.


    Xiao Yiting is a good-looking and good-natured man. He has been popular with girls since he was a child. He is a good student and an excellent student. All these titles have never belonged to him.


    He checked it before and said on the Internet that 80% of the girls like the mature and steady man like Xiao Yiting.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much confidence in himself and worries that Dai Yizhi will also have a good impression on Xiao Yiting.


    Since that time, Dai Yizhi got together with Xiao Yiting. He was very chatty with him at that time. Later, every time he saw them getting closer, he would feel irritable and uneasy.


    He is afraid that Dai Yi will be robbed.


    I''m afraid.


    Dai Yi knows that he didn''t promise to be with him on this day, so he has a heart hanging on him.


    Along the way, Mu Chengyan was full of wishful thinking.


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t feel his uneasy thoughts. She leaned down on his back and felt that his back was wide and thick and safe. When she looked up, she saw his short black hair. It was a little close. She seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of shampoo in his hair


    She reached out her hand and fingertips gently teased the end of his hair.


    It''s soft. It''s a little firm.


    Her fingers went up along the end of his hair, and the tip of her finger touched his scalp. The man''s step stopped at this time, and she immediately followed.


    After realizing what he had just done, Dai Yizhi bit his lips and said with some chagrin, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Mu Chengyan took a backward look at her, slightly hooked her lower lip, and moved her steps again: "I don''t think you dare touch me in public."


    "... groping?" Dai Yizhi almost didn''t use his words in the same place. What she just did seemed to touch him!


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised an arc of smile, and he said with a narrow smile: "or did you just mean it?"


    Dai Yi was speechless for a moment.


    "If you have to think so." Now that he said that, she raised her hand above his head and scratched his soft and fluffy hair with her hand. "Then I''ll touch it."

 Chapter 214

    The crisscross road is brightly lit, with a hot and dry night wind blowing. Mu Chengyan carries Dai Yizhi on his back for a long time. Dai Yizhi remembers that he didn''t seem to drive.


    "Where''s your car? Didn''t you drive here? "


    She leaned behind his ears, her soft hair scattered on his shoulders with the downward movement, and a wisp fell on Mu Chengyan''s neck.


    That wisp of hair rubbed in his neck, brought a slight itch, the man unconsciously moved, carrying her step by step, walking in the shadow of the road, "did not open."


    "Why?" Dai Yizhi asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take another bus with me?"


    "When?" Dai Yizhi was stunned.


    Memory quickly turned back, she remembered that she did send him such a message, but then sent it out, he withdrew, he even saw it?


    Dai Yizhi touched his ear and his cheek was slightly hot: "did you see that message?"


    Mu Chengyan''s voice was low, and the mottled shadow of the tree reflected in his eyes. His beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be shining in the starry sky, "why withdraw?"


    Dai Yizhi stood up straight and said with some embarrassment, "I think it''s a little strange, so I pulled it back." She swallowed a little tight throat. "I thought you didn''t see it."


    Speaking, the two soon came to the bus station.


    Around ten o''clock, there are many people taking the bus at this time, and the bus station is full of people.


    There is no place there. Mu Chengyan stops on the left side of the bus shelter with Dai Yizhi on his back. There is a row of low fences. They just lean there to wait for the bus.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the road and doesn''t see the bus going back. When she is about to take back her sight, she suddenly feels as if she has been held by something on her feet, which makes her bow her head fiercely.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know when he squatted in front of her and was looking down to check her leg. Now he had grasped her calf.


    "Don''t move." Because he noticed her leg pulling, he looked up at her. His eyes stayed on her face for a moment, then moved to her feet, "I''ll show you."


    Her ankle looks a little puffy, not serious, but I''m not sure if there will be ecchymosis tomorrow.


    Mu Chengyan put down her leg, then stood up, just opposite the station is a pharmacy. He looked down at her, his hand fell on her forehead, made her forehead bangs: "I''ll go to the pharmacy, you wait here for me, don''t walk."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he''s going to do at the pharmacy, so she nods her head cleverly.


    Not long after Mu Chengyan went to buy medicine, the bus back arrived, but he didn''t come back. Finally, she could only watch the bus leave.


    About a minute after the bus left, Mu Chengyan came back with a white plastic bag. He took out a bag of medical ice from the bag.


    He put the ice bag on the palm of his hand, clenched his right hand and knocked to break the inner water bag, and then made sure that the ice bag became ice before squatting down.


    Then he took out a bundle of white gauze from the bag. He gently pasted the ice pack on Dai Yizhi''s swollen ankle, pulled off the gauze and fixed the ice pack on the swollen part of her foot.


    There''s some ice in the ice pack, but it''s very comfortable to put on your feet in this hot summer.


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the ice bag on her feet. Although it''s a bit ugly, she is still very happy to see Mu Chengyan''s kindness and gentleness.


    After giving her treatment, Mu Chengyan stood up, picked up the bag on the ground, and said to her, "there are still several ice bags here. Remember to apply them tomorrow, 20 minutes at a time."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi reached for the bag and looked at his unspeakable emotion. She said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    They waited for more than ten minutes before they got back to the bus.


    Mu Chengyan carries Dai Yizhi on his back to get on the bus. Dai Yizhi has already taken out the change and put it into the slot.


    There is still no place in the car. After finding a corner with few people, Mu Chengyan puts Dai Yizhi down.


    Before the bus started, he held Dai Yizhi''s bracelet on his waist and looked back to see her surprised expression. He explained flatly: "your foot is injured. Hold me tight later. It''s safer."


    There are no rings on her head to shake hands, and there are no handrails on her hand. It''s a bit troublesome for her injured feet, so it''s wise to hold on to her.


    Dai Yi knows to hang eyes eyelashes, ears a little red, "Oh" sound, darling embrace him.


    There are many twists and turns in the road ahead. There will be a turn before she goes far. Dai Yi knows that she hugs the man all the way, even though she is too shy.


    When the bus finally arrived and got off, her red face looked like a ripe apple.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Chengyan bent down to carry her, her hand against his back, ear tip is red: "no, my feet don''t hurt, I can walk."


    Mu Chengyan where allowed her to refuse, pulled her hand to the back, deliberately said: "if you want to change to hold, you can."


    Dai Yi know a listen, without hesitation to his back, hands light on his shoulder.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and hooked his lips.


    Little girl, it''s too shallow.


    When he bluffed casually, he trembled with fear.


    There are two keys to the house in Huamu community, one is in Zhang Xiaoyun''s and the other is in Zhou cancan''s hands. When they get home, they don''t have the key, so they ring the doorbell.


    Zhou cancan, who is watching TV in the living room, hears the doorbell and immediately goes to the porch to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, he sees Dai Yizhi being carried back by Mu Chengyan. He quickly gets out of the way and says, "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi?"


    Mu Chengyan puts Dai Yizhi down on the sofa. As soon as she sits down, she sees Zhou cancan come in with a worried face. She explains: "it''s OK, but she twisted her foot accidentally."


    She stretched out her leg, and the ice bag Mu Chengyan had tied to her foot had not been taken off.


    Zhou can can can sit to the side, looked at her feet, "how so careless."


    "Thank you for bringing me back, Mr. mu." Dai Yizhi puts down her feet and turns to see Xiang Mu Chengyan.


    Without waiting for mu Chengyan to open his mouth, Zhou can can''t wait for a meaningful smile: "you''re welcome. One family doesn''t talk to two families."


    "..." although Dai Yizhi didn''t want to understand the meaning of Zhou cancan''s words, she got full marks for her comprehension ability and speed this time. In embarrassment, she raised her hand and twisted Zhou cancan''s arm to signal her not to talk.


    Zhou can can smile, do not continue to stay in the living room when the light bulb, picked up the side of the rice ball, quickly slip back to the room.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her helplessly, then said to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, do you want to go back?"


    Mu Chengyan gently pick eyebrows: "not willing to let me go?"


    Dai Yizhi reacts for three seconds, and is ridiculed by him. She says, "no, I just want to tell you to be safe on the road."


    Seeing her blushing and nervous, the bad factor in the man''s body became more active: "that''s still reluctant to leave me."


    "..." it''s not what he said, but I don''t know why. Dai Yizhi was embarrassed that his mind was exposed.

 Chapter 215

    After Mu Chengyan left, Dai Yizhi took down the ice bag on her feet, which had been covered by her body temperature and became cold.


    If you step on your feet gently, you can walk, but you don''t dare to work too hard. You will still feel some pain when you are squeezed.


    Limping back to the room, she suddenly remembered that Zhou can didn''t buy the snacks she bought.


    She limped out of the room again and knocked on Zhou cancan''s door. Hearing the response, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Zhou cancan is lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, and Mi Tuan is lying beside her. She is already in a sleepy state, but her face doesn''t look very good.


    Dai Yi knows who she seems to be angry with. She walks over and asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, can can can? Who made you angry? "


    Zhou cancan turns over and sits up, pokes the screen of his mobile phone, and finally throws his mobile phone directly on the head of the bed: "who else, just Duan Jiarui. Damn it. I find that he''s very capable now. He often makes me want to kill and set fire. "


    "You haven''t made up yet?" As far as Dai Yi knows, the two have been fighting for several days. She thought they had made up early, but she didn''t.


    "I''m choking with anger now, you know." Zhou cancan takes a few deep breaths, but the whole person can''t recover. I want to rush to Duan Jiarui now and beat him by the collar.


    Dai Yizhi patted her on the back, but before the words of comfort came out, the sound of the doorbell seemed to ring.


    "Did my little uncle leave something behind?" Zhou can can falls on the bed, squirming like a caterpillar, crawls to the head of the bed and takes the mobile phone back to her hand.


    "I''ll see." Dai Yizhi gets up and walks towards the door.


    Zhou can can poked the temple with his hand, took a deep breath, and determined that his anger was slightly pressed down for a few minutes before unlocking.


    Scratch the screen and an unread message pops up.


    Duan Jiarui: porridge, I''m wrong. I won''t make you angry any more. Don''t ignore me.


    Zhou can sniffed, in addition to saying "I''m wrong", can there be another sentence? This kind of apology every time. Do you have any sincerity?


    Dai Yizhi at first really thought that Mu Chengyan had fallen, but when he opened the door and saw the man standing outside, he was slightly stunned: "are you looking for can can can?"


    Duan Jiarui looked at her and nodded: "is porridge at home?"


    "Yes, please come in and I''ll call her for you." Dai Yizhi opens the door and lets him in.


    Duan Jiarui thanks and walks into the room.


    Dai Yizhi saw him take off his shoes and said, "just go straight into the room. Don''t take off your shoes." Closed the door, she went to the living room, "you sit on the sofa, I''ll call can can can."


    In the room, Zhou can is still sulking.


    Hearing Dai Yizhi knock on the door, she climbed down from the bed and walked towards the door.


    Dai Yizhi opened the door, put his head in, and said to her, "can can can, Duan Jiarui, he''s coming for you."


    Zhou can can steps a meal, "who?"


    "In the living room." Dai Yizhi pointed to the outside, "but his face doesn''t look very good, as if he was ill."


    Zhou can smell speech, quickly out of the room, toward the living room.


    In the living room, Duan Jiarui is sitting on the sofa, wearing a white shirt and slightly bent back. Although she only shows her back, it gives people a sense of uneasiness.


    Seeing him like this, Zhou can can immediately forgot that she was angry with him and quickly walked up to him: "Duan Jiarui!"


    Duan Jiarui looked up, pale and flushed. He didn''t look energetic, but after seeing Zhou cancan, his eyes suddenly brightened: "porridge."


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou cancan reached for his forehead and found that it was very hot. She twisted her eyebrow: "so hot? Are you running a fever? "


    Duan Jiarui pulled her hand down and nervously held it in her hand. Because of nervousness, she was also stumbling: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to coax you these two days. I was sick and the housekeeper took away my mobile phone."


    Zhou can can didn''t know what to say about him for a moment. He put the man on the sofa, took out a water cup and poured him a glass of water. "So you''re running out on your own? You''re still burning. What are you doing out here? "


    Duan Jiarui carefully pulled the sleeve of her home clothes: "congee, you ignore me, I''m afraid, I want to apologize to you personally."


    Zhou cancan was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He handed the cup to his mouth and said, "drink the water."


    "Oh." Duan Jiarui took the cup and drank it slowly.


    Hear Zhou can can can say to give mobile phone to her, he did not hesitate half cent, take out mobile phone clever put her hand.


    See his mobile phone wallpaper, Zhou can can can slightly Leng next, did not expect that he even had two people when they were young photo.


    But so ugly, there is no need to make mobile phone wallpaper, right?


    Zhou can opens the dial, finds the housekeeper''s number, and dials directly.


    "Hello, housekeeper Yan. I''m cancan. Duan Jiarui is with me now. Please send someone to pick him up immediately."


    Before he finished, Duan Jiarui suddenly pulled her. Zhou can glared at him and reported the address again.


    Watching Zhou can hang up, Duan Jiarui frowned: "porridge, don''t drive me away."


    "It''s not to drive you away, it''s that you have to go home. You''re still burning. If something happens, how can I tell your father?" Zhou can can can stand up, see Duan Jiarui also got up, she one eye stare in the past: "sit well, don''t move."


    "Oh." Duan Jiarui immediately went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhou can can ran to the cabinet, put out the medicine box, looked over, saw Dai Yizhi last time bought antipyretic paste, she took a piece. Tear open the outer packaging, and the top of the paper to tear off, "sit down, get your hair up."


    Duan Jiarui looks at what she holds in her hand, puts down the empty cup, and fiddles with the bangs on her forehead.


    Zhou can can bent down, just to put it on him, suddenly found that Duan Jiarui who made bangs looked different.


    He usually almost does not do hair, hair obediently down to the forehead, the whole person looks docile, without any aggressive.


    Without bangs, his face is a little more aggressive. The beautiful boy with clean temperament seems to have changed into a man, and the sharp outline is a bit more masculine.


    what£¿


    Zhou cancan felt that Duan Jiarui must have been amused.


    Who is this?


    Duan Jiarui!


    Who is Duan Jiarui?


    A man who looks like an adult but is as soft as a rabbit.


    Ha ha ha, her brain is really funny.


    Duan Jiarui sees that Zhou cancan has been staring at herself, but after waiting for a long time, she still has no next move. He raises his hand and moves in front of her: "what''s the matter with you, cancan?"


    Zhou can can can recover, inexplicably a little guilty, she took the antipyretic paste "pa" a clap in Duan Jiarui''s forehead: "how old are you, still so don''t let people worry."


    Duan Jiarui wrongly touched his forehead: "porridge, pain."


    Zhou cancan snorted: "take it!"


    Duan Jiarui drooped his eyes, "Oh" and sat down honestly.


    Zhou can can looked at him, and some not good spirit: "silly!"

 Chapter 216

    Not long after Mu Chengyan left Huamu community, he received a call from Wei Liangxi asking him to drink.


    Just separated from Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. After refusing, he drove back to Huayuan water city.


    But he did not expect less than an hour, Wei Liangxi came directly with wine.


    Wei Liangxi took two bottles of wine and went to the sofa. He scolded Mu Chengyan for being unkind: "brother Yan, when did you ask him to drink. After having Dai Mei Mei, I dislike the scurf brothers, don''t I? "


    "..." brother dross? What is it?


    Wei Liangxi knew Mu Chengyan well. He put the wine on the table. He took out two goblets, pulled out the cork from the bottle and filled it with wine: "brother, we are not drunk tonight."


    Mu Chengyan leaned lazily on the sofa, reached for the glass, raised his eyelids and glanced at him: "what''s the stimulation? Ruan angqi''s engagement hasn''t been digested yet? "


    Wei Liangxi frowned and drank half a glass of wine: "I''m fuckin ''rejected!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his feet and put them on the tea table.


    Seeing Wei Liangxi stand up and walk towards the gate suddenly, he thought he was going to leave. As a result, he came in with a bunch of flowers.


    His vision toward the flower swept several eyes, astringent eyes: "you don''t tell me you this flower is for Ruan angel."


    Wei Liangxi threw the flowers on the table. "After drinking wine last night, I thought about it carefully when I got home. I think Xiaoqi should like me. I thought about it all night and decided to confess to her tonight, but I didn''t expect that... "


    "But I didn''t expect that she didn''t accept it and turned you down?"


    Wei Liangxi sat down with his head down, and his whole body looked very sad.


    Mu Chengyan''s mouth twitched twice, and his right foot on the table kicked his calf: "sand sculpture! She''s engaged to someone and you''re ready to say it. I''m really anxious. "


    "... I thought she still liked me in her heart." Wei Liangxi said dejectedly.


    "It''s a wise decision for Ruan Anqi to refuse you. Your intelligence affects the development of the next generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan casually put down the wine cup and drew one out of the flower. Sai Wei Liang Xi said, "don''t you want to know if Ruan Anqi still has you in her heart? Count the petals."


    "What?" Wei Liangxi''s IQ is not recharged, and the insufficient balance means that he doesn''t understand what Mu Chengyan said.


    Mu Chengyan drew a branch from the flower again, pulled off a petal, and read: "xiaozhi''er is willing to be my girlfriend..."


    Another piece.


    "Xiaozhier doesn''t want to be my girlfriend..."


    Wei Liangxi: what is this???


    He looked down at the rose in his hand and pulled out a piece like Mu Chengyan: "Xiao Qi likes me..."


    Another piece.


    "Xiao Qi doesn''t like me..."


    As a result, the painting style became two adult men and two sand sculpture men. They sat on the sofa and pulled petals together.


    It didn''t take long for a pile of red petals to pile up on the ground.


    "Xiaozhier doesn''t want to be my girlfriend..." the last petal in Mu Chengyan''s hand.


    "Xiao Qi doesn''t like me..." the last petal in Wei Liangxi''s hand.


    Mu Chengyan stares at Wei Liangxi with alert eyes.


    Wei Liangxi also watched Mu Chengyan with vigilance.


    Four eyes relative, "bang" a, a time, the two eyes of the place suddenly fire.


    1£¡


    2£¡


    3£¡


    They reached out and caught the last rose at the same time.


    "Let go!"


    "Brother Yan, obviously I got it first."


    The two of them did not give in to each other, as if they were going to fight each other.


    After a period of confrontation, their strength was almost equal.


    Finally, in order to avoid the situation of losing both sides, they decided to take a step back and adopt the way of stone scissors. The winner can pull a petal.


    "Xiaozhier is willing to be my girlfriend..."


    "Xiaoqi likes me..."


    When the last petal is left, Wei Liangxi counts that Ruan angqi likes him, while Mu Chengyan counts that Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to be his girlfriend.


    In order to avoid winning, Wei Liangxi deliberately changed Mu Chengyan''s "stone" into "scissors".


    But I didn''t expect Mu Chengyan to replace his "stone" with "cloth" when he saw that he had "stone"


    Then, self defeating.


    Two men in their twenties and twenties are so childish


    On the other hand, when Dai Yizhi comes out of the bath, Zhou cancan has already sent Duan Jiarui home for a while.


    After the shower, she blew her hair with a hair dryer and went back to her room to sleep.


    Just after the light went out, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly sounded the voice of video call. She turned over and sat up, reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    See Mu Chengyan so late also send video, Dai Yizhi will turn on the light, tidy up the clothes on the lower body, this just pick up the video.


    After the video, Dai Yizhi first saw the person is not mu Chengyan.


    At first she didn''t see who it was until the other person turned her face to the camera.


    "Mr. Wei?"


    Wei Liangxi held up his mobile phone and waved to the camera: "Hello, sister Dai."


    Dai Yizhi took a close look at his face. Although he couldn''t smell the wine on his body through the screen, he was obviously drunk.


    "Mr. Wei, are you drunk?" She asked.


    Wei Liangxi laughs: "how can I? I can''t drink too much. I''m sober if I''m not drunk."


    "..." even the camera is shaking. Dai Yizhi can be sure that he is really drunk.


    Wei Liangxi staggers to the sofa in the living room, lies on the back of the sofa, points the camera at Mu Chengyan who is paralyzed on the sofa, and then pats his leg behind him: "brother Yan, you see who I brought back to you."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved. He didn''t open his eyes. He raised his foot impatiently and kicked Wei Liangxi.


    Wei Liang Xi "Ao Wu" a, touched to touch a face, lie on the back of the sofa to climb past, the mobile phone is raised in front of him: "don''t look, don''t regret."


    On the other side of the video, because Wei Liangxi''s lens is too close to Mu Chengyan, the skin of one side of his face is magnified in the lens, otherwise, nothing can be seen.


    But not to mention, Mu Chengyan''s skin is really good. I didn''t notice it before, but now I find that I can''t even see the pores on his face.


    Mu Chengyan was originally very impatient, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Dai Yizhi in the video. He sat up and grabbed his mobile phone. He squinted his drunken eyes and looked at her fondly: "Xiaozhi, how are you here?"


    "... are you drunk, too?"


    "No, I''m sober."


    "..." but from what you just said, it doesn''t seem to be sober.


    "Sister Dai, call Xiaoqi for me. I have something to say to Xiaoqi." Wei Liangxi suddenly put his head together and blocked Mu Chengyan''s face.


    Dai Yizhi was wondering who "Xiaoqi" was, but when he looked at the camera again, there was no trace of Wei Liangxi.


    "Xiaozhi, don''t you want to be my girlfriend?" The man suddenly asked, with a very firm tone.


    Because he counted the petals until she didn''t want to be his girlfriend.


    Sorry!


    Defeat!


    Suddenly talking about this problem, Dai Yizhi is a little embarrassed, biting his lips for a long time without saying anything.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m drunk. I always feel that Mu Chengyan is like a stubborn child now. I must ask the answer now.


    Although across the screen, he can use this kind of look, Dai Yi gave birth to a bit of helplessness: "no, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 217

    When Mu Chengyan woke up the next day, he found that he was sleeping on the sofa with a headache and sore neck.


    He stroked his neck, turned over and sat up. When he stepped on the ground, he felt a little strange. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was covered with rose petals.


    He still has memory of the rose, because he didn''t drink much wine at that time.


    However, I have no impression of what happened behind me. It seems that I have dreamt of Dai Yizhi. But if I want to think deeply about what happened after I was drunk, naoren will smoke in bursts.


    He slowed down on the sofa, and Wei Liangxi''s voice came from behind.


    "Lying trough, my brain is about to explode. How much wine did brother Yan drink last night?"


    Wei Liangxi came out of Mu Chengyan''s room, covering his swollen forehead after a hangover.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Mu Chengyan stood up, walked slowly toward the porch, pushed the door open, and a delivery brother of a restaurant appeared in front of him.


    The delivery boy looked at him and asked, "is that Mr. mu?"


    "I am."


    "Here is your order. Please sign for it." I''ll give you a list.


    Mu Chengyan took the pen, casually drew a few strokes on the list, and then came into the room with breakfast.


    Wei Liangxi immediately got close to him. Far away, his dog like nose smelled the fragrance and reached for his bag: "what did you buy, brother Yan?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at him: "didn''t you buy it?"


    In addition to porridge, there are two bowls of soup. Wei Liangxi can''t wait to put forward a bowl and lift the lid: "no, I just got up."


    Looking at the porridge on the table, Mu Chengyan is lost in thought. Could it be that he ordered the meal when he was drunk?


    Wei Liangxi drank half a bowl of hot soup and repeatedly exclaimed, "brother Yan, the soup you ordered is really good. It has a sour taste. When you wake up with a hangover, you''ll have a good stomach."


    Mu Chengyan felt that something was wrong. He quickly looked for his mobile phone and looked up and down. It took him a long time to take out the trapped mobile phone from the slit of the sofa.


    Click to see, there is a message from Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi: I''ve ordered porridge and hangover Soup for you and Mr. Wei. They will be delivered to you at about 8:30. I''ve already paid the money. Remember to sign for it.


    On the top of this message, there is a sign of video call. The chat time is 13:14, and the video time is more than 11:40 last night.


    For this, Mu Chengyan has no impression at all.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi is already in class. The first class is theory class.


    She holds her cheek and looks at the multimedia, but she thinks that she doesn''t know if Mu Chengyan is awake.


    She flipped through her cell phone several times, but she didn''t see his message. She thought that she was still sleeping.


    Absent minded class, holding a pen in hand, scribble in the book, bored to turn the book in hand, see the middle part of a page seems to have something.


    She put down her pen, turned back to the page, and found a page full of her name, but not her handwriting.


    Although she was a little strange to the handwriting on it, the only person who touched her book was Mu Chengyan, the last time she was in the library.


    There is a small line in the middle, which says "like you", and two small hearts are painted beside it


    Why didn''t she know he wrote this in the book


    After a few more eyes, Dai Yizhi''s face turned more red, and his little heart beat fiercely.


    She closed the book.


    After a few seconds, I can''t help turning back to that page.


    Just as the blush was about to spread to her ears, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated gently.


    She quickly picked up the mobile phone, and did not know what she was looking forward to.


    Point open a look, it seems that she waited for a long time to wait for the reply, the corner of the mouth suddenly high up.


    Mu Chengyan: xiaozhi''er, congee and hangover soup, I got [heart] [heart]


    Eyes in the two hearts lingered for several seconds, Dai Yi know drum cheek help, how can suddenly have a kind of numb feeling?


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xiao Ping''an is going to have an operation. Dai Yizhi finishes his class at more than 11 o''clock, so he goes to the hospital in a hurry.


    When we found someone, we were still in line.


    At about 11:30, the nurse came to inform us to prepare for the operation.


    At 12:10, Xiao Ping''an entered the operating room. After the operation, Dai Yizhi, Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping were waiting in the waiting hall next door.


    The big screen in the waiting hall also shows the progress of the operation.


    In fact, the operation time is not long. On the contrary, it takes almost an hour to wake up from anesthesia.


    Later, after hearing the name of Xiao Ping''an read on the radio, Dai Yi knew that when they arrived at the door of the operating room, they just saw the doctor push the man out.


    During the operation, Zhang Xiaoyun was very nervous. Now she was relieved to see her child come out of the operating room safe and sound.


    After returning to the ward, Xiao Ping''an was in good condition, but he could not move disorderly. He had to observe for another four hours. If you feel sick and unwell during this period, you can eat.


    After the operation, Dai Yizhi and Yu Yangping stay in the hospital to take care of Xiao Ping''an, and Zhang Xiaoyun goes back to cook.


    Xiao Ping An sleeps for two hours, and then wakes up all the time, pestering Dai Yizhi to tell her a story.


    When Zhang Xiaoyun arrived at the hospital with a meal, it was four hours away.


    As soon as the four hours arrived, Xiao Ping''an was sure that he didn''t feel any discomfort. He immediately took off the testing instrument and ate.


    It''s evening now. Xiao Yiting checks the little girl in the next bed. She will have an operation tomorrow.


    After the inspection, he came to see Xiao Ping''an.


    "Is there anything wrong with Ping''an?" He leaned over and asked softly.


    No matter to the children in the hospital or strangers, he always takes the most gentle attitude.


    I remember a few days ago, that day Dai Yizhi finished watching Xiao Ping''an, ready to go back, met him on the road. But not face-to-face encounter, but also separated by a distance.


    At that time, there was a woman who was pushing a car across the zebra crossing. The car was loaded with apples, which should be ready to be sold. But I don''t know what happened, the apples suddenly spilled from the car.


    The light has been changed. Because of the old lady, she can''t walk. For a moment, the car''s horn sounds one after another.


    Xiao Yiting''s car is in the third position on the right. He is the first one to get out of the car and run to help his wife pick up apples. Later, other car owners got out of the car to help.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the loss of the old lady was minimized.


    Later, Xiao Yiting helped the old woman push the car to a safe area, and then left.


    When you get along with others, you should be careful and considerate enough to understand and sympathize with other people''s feelings. Such a man, should be a warm man worthy of the name?


    Dai Yi knows that he''s gone. He suddenly feels that he''s pulling his clothes. When he comes back, he looks down and sees that Xiao Ping''an is pulling himself. He looks at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, brother Xiao is talking to you."


    Dai Yizhi turns to look at Xiao Yiting. Seeing that he is smiling, she feels a little embarrassed and touches her ear: "sorry, I was just thinking about something. What did brother Yiting say?"


    "Did you eat? Would you like to have dinner with me? " He gently looked at her, eyes like a wave of water, smile warm shallow and easygoing.


    Dai Yi knows that she didn''t make an appointment in the evening. She also said that she would invite him to dinner. Seeing that he mentioned having dinner together, she agreed: "good."

 Chapter 218

    When Mu Chengyan sends a message to Dai Yizhi, Dai Yizhi already sits in Xiao Yiting''s car.


    "How''s the foot?" Xiao Yiting asked.


    Dai Yizhi moved his feet and said with a smile, "well, it''s much better. If you don''t touch it, it doesn''t hurt much."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yiting leaves.


    Before the car left the parking space, Dai Yizhi received a message from Mu Chengyan, asking her if she had dinner or not. She had dinner together in the evening.


    She has promised to have dinner with Xiao Yiting. Naturally, she wants to refuse Mu Chengyan. She thinks about it and gives a euphemistic reply.


    Dai Yizhi: another day. I can''t do it tonight. I''ve already agreed to have dinner with others.


    Mu Chengyan and Meizizi are lying on the sofa in the office waiting for a reply. He has planned to have dinner together in the evening, and then go to see the stars.


    But he did not count that Dai Yizhi had already made an appointment with someone else.


    Mu Chengyan: who did you make an appointment with?


    Dai Yizhi thinks that going to dinner with Xiao Yiting is aboveboard, and there''s nothing to hide, so he tells the truth.


    After Mu Chengyan received the message, it exploded in situ almost instantly. Unexpectedly, she went to eat with Xiao Yiting, which made him have a deep sense of crisis!!!


    Mu Chengyan: just the two of you?


    Dai Yizhi: there should be no one else. Brother Yi Ting didn''t say that.


    Seeing this message, Mu Chengyan''s lips were tight and his face was livid. He felt that his reason began to collapse.


    He is now full of four words: alone!!!!!!


    He began to sit restless, fidgety, back and forth in the office pacing.


    The place Xiao Yiting takes Dai Yizhi to is not a high-end restaurant, nor is it like Mu Chengyan who takes her to eat some expensive food. The car stops at the door of an ordinary restaurant.


    The restaurant has only one floor. The front door is the service desk. Standing in front of the desk is a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s.


    When the woman saw Xiao Yiting, she immediately came out and said, "doctor Xiao is here."


    Xiao Yiting nodded, with a soft smile on his face, and said to Dai Yizhi, "it''s the hostess of this restaurant, aunt yuan."


    Dai Yizhi immediately said, "hello."


    The landlady nodded with a smile, "come and sit inside." While leading them around, he exchanged greetings with Xiao Yiting, "doctor Xiao, you haven''t been here for a while. Are you busy recently?"


    Xiao Yiting gently pushed the chair away. After Dai Yizhi sat down, he opened the chair beside him and took the menu from the landlady: "it''s really a little busy. I can take a good rest for two days in the next few days."


    The proprietress stood on the side, her eyes could not help looking at Dai Yizhi, who came with him.


    Xiao Yiting used to come here a few times, either alone or with his colleagues. Because he used to be the doctor in charge of the grandson of the boss''s wife, she knew all his colleagues, and Dai Yizhi felt very familiar.


    Although the age looks not big, the landlady secretly guessed the relationship between the two people and asked him in a low voice: "is this your girlfriend?"


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are hot, and she is just trying to explain. Xiao Yiting says with a smile, "aunt yuan, where do you want to go? This is my sister''s friend, so it can be regarded as my sister."


    When the landlady saw that she had made an oolong, she laughed and said, "Dr. Xiao, it''s time for you to talk about a girlfriend. Twenty eight is old and big."


    Xiao Yiting opened the menu and heard the landlady say this again. It''s not the first time, but he didn''t feel impatient. He just gave a faint smile: "didn''t you meet the right one? Would you like to introduce me, aunt yuan? "


    The landlady nodded and said, "OK, aunt yuan will look for you later."


    After two more words, he ordered the dishes.


    After ordering the dishes, he found that the two people had similar food preferences. Dai Yizhi thought that the doctor attached great importance to health preservation, so he would not eat spicy food.


    Xiao Yiting listened to her and said with a smile: "basically, there won''t be this kind of food in the hospital, so I''ve been greedy for a long time, waiting for a meal on vacation."


    After a short time together these days, Dai Yizhi feels that this man is easier to get along with than he imagined. He is not only gentle, but also gentlemanly. He doesn''t tease her all day like Mu Chengyan


    It is said that they have known each other since childhood. Why is their character so different?


    Sometimes Mu Chengyan''s character is really... So annoying!


    Always bullying her.


    Not a gentleman at all!


    Dai Yizhi begins to count Mu Chengyan''s shortcomings. His phone call suddenly comes over. When she looks down and sees the caller ID, she is so scared that she thinks he overhears that she is scolding him now.


    After thinking about it, Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi and Xiao Yiting can''t be alone, so he decides to take action.


    Hearing that he said he would have dinner with them on the other end of the phone, Dai Yizhi hesitated, moved his mobile phone slightly away and looked at Xiao Yiting: "brother Yiting, Mr. Mu said he wanted to have dinner with us, OK?"


    Xiao Yiting was not confused or surprised. He nodded his head with a smile: "yes, you can tell him. I''ll send him a location right away."


    After about half an hour, Mu Chengyan parked his car in the temporary parking lot at the gate of the restaurant.


    They sit close to the window, through the transparent glass window, you can clearly see what they are doing.


    At the moment, they don''t know what they are talking about. Dai Yizhi has a smile on his face. Mu Chengyan sits in the driver''s seat, feeling that the picture in front of him is very eye-catching.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was a more eye-catching scene next.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Yiting suddenly reaches out his hand and lovingly helps Dai Yizhi with her hair. Dai Yizhi not only didn''t dodge, but let him touch her instead?


    Mu Chengyan:???


    The man quietly pursed his lips, eyes deep staring at that direction, seemingly wind flat waves on the surface, in fact, the heart has already gone over the river.


    He immediately picked up the mobile phone to dial Dai Yizhi.


    Inside the restaurant, Xiao Yiting said that when she saw Dai Yizhi''s hair with a yellow and white hair, she did it herself, but she didn''t take it away, so he reached out to help remove it.


    It''s mi Tuan''s hair that I found when I took it down. Recently, it''s a little obvious that it lost hair. Maybe it lost a handful when she was playing in her bed. She accidentally touched it when she was sleeping.


    As soon as the hair came down, the mobile phone rang. She picked it up and put it in her ear.


    Mu Chengyan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "come out."


    "Where to?" Dai Yi asked.


    "At the door of the restaurant, I can''t find my way. Come out and show me."


    "... oh."


    Dai Yizhi spoke to Xiao Yiting and ran to the door.


    Just out of the dining room door, I saw Mu Chengyan walking slowly towards this side. She ran up quickly and called him in a sweet voice: "Mr. mu."


    That pair of bright eyes, as if full of stars. The corners of the lips are high, and the bright red lips look like jelly. If you look at them more, you will feel beautiful.


    She looks very happy and sends out happy messages all over her body.


    Although Mu Chengyan likes to see her smile, he is not happy to see her smile at the moment.


    Damn, she''s laughing so happily, it''s because of another man?

 Chapter 219

    Dai Yi knows that the smile on her face is still there. She just talked with Xiao Yiting about what makes her so happy? Mu Chengyan always likes her smile, but now she feels very eye-catching!


    Maybe, Xiao Yiting just treats her as a sister like Zhou cancan. He is gentle and considerate to people. He knows that he has been a gentleman since he was a child.


    He can be good to anyone, but mu Chengyan just can''t bear that he is good to Dai Yizhi, even if it is his nature, even if there is no purpose.


    But he just can''t stand it.


    Whenever he sees two people get along with each other, he will sink into a whirlpool of restlessness, anxiety, and even anger.


    "Mr. mu?" Dai Yizhi saw the man calm face, looked unhappy, stood still, she called him a few times, he did not respond, she stretched out her hand in front of him Yang Yang.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved, his eyelashes lifted, his eyes looked at her, and he was silent. He raised his hand and pinched her face.


    "Well?" His face was suddenly pinched by his hand, and Dai Yizhi''s mouth began to toot. She looked up at Mu Chengyan, who had abnormal behavior. She put her hand on his arm and patted him. Her voice asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and looked at her eyes. After a few seconds, he loosened her and took advantage of the situation to copy her hand into his pants pocket. He bent down slightly and bit his teeth in a low voice: "Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his face and didn''t feel that he was very happy.


    Although she just said bad things about him in her heart, she was still very happy after receiving his call to have dinner together. After all, they didn''t see each other since they separated last night.


    It''s almost a day.


    I haven''t seen you for a day


    I just haven''t seen you for a day. I will miss you so much


    She covered her hot face and looked up at the man. Although her face was the same and her spirit was good, she still cared: "you drank so much wine last night, do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Asked by Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan remembers the video. He has no memory of passing the video with her when he is drunk.


    "I sent you a video last night?"


    "Yes, I was just about to go to bed when you sent me a video. But the first person I saw was Mr. Wei. It seems that Mr. Wei sent me a video with your mobile phone. " Dai Yi knows that he seems to have no memory at all, and asks, "have you forgotten?"


    More than forgetting, he had no idea.


    "Do you remember that you held Mr. Wei in your arms last night?"


    Mu Chengyan was shocked: "me?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi recalled the scene at that time, "when Mr. Wei and I were facing the video, you suddenly hugged Mr. Wei from behind..."


    "Mu Chengyan''s face is black. What is it?


    Suddenly think of Dai Yizhi once thought he was a gay thing, she now should not really think he likes a man, right?


    "Xiaozhi, listen to me, what you saw last night is not true. People who are drunk do some abnormal behaviors, so what you see and hear is something I can''t do when I''m sober. " Mu Chengyan is eager to explain.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him and purses his lips.


    Mu Chengyan thought that she didn''t believe it and felt a little flustered. At last, he drooped his shoulders and looked at her weakly: "twig, I really don''t like men!"


    Dai Yi Zhi "Puff Chi" a smile, eyes curved looking at him.


    I know, because when you held Wei Liangxi last night, you called my name


    When they chatted outside, they had already served several dishes when they returned to their seats.


    After the dishes are ready, Mu Chengyan suspects that he has entered a Sichuan restaurant.


    Spicy beef, boiled sliced meat, spicy tofu, spicy hand shredded eggplant, chopped pepper fish head and stir fried mustard. In addition to the last dish, the other dishes are inseparable from the word "spicy".


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat spicy food. Dai Yizhi certainly knows. When she saw that he looked a little ugly, she went over and asked, "would you like to order another two dishes?"


    All the dishes on the table are seasoned with red pepper, which makes my stomach twitch.


    He glanced at Dai Yizhi, "this shop can''t open without pepper?"


    "There are also many dishes that are not spicy. These are what brother Yiting and I order according to our preferences. Brother Yiting and I both like spicy food."


    "Mu Chengyan wanted to lift the table and left.


    I fucked, the girl I like has the same taste as my brother!!!


    Xiao Yiting quietly went to settle the bill first. When he came back, all the dishes were ready. He opened his chair and sat down. He looked at them: "eat, don''t wait for me."


    "How many more courses shall we order? I feel that the food on this table is a bit heavy. " Dai Yizhi said to Xiao Yiting, but did not say that Mu Chengyan did not eat spicy food.


    "No, eat it!" Mu Chengyan took a bowl, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of spicy eggplant which looked the least spicy, and took a big mouthful of rice to eat.


    After a meal, Mu Chengyan drank two kilos of Erguotou with him. When he came out of the restaurant, he couldn''t find the north.


    Dai Yizhi says goodbye to Xiao Yiting, and then gets on Mu Chengyan''s car.


    After driving for a while, Dai Yizhi asks Mu Chengyan to pull over and stop.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know what she wanted. She jumped out of the car and went straight to a small supermarket.


    He was so hot that he could hardly speak. He felt that his tongue and lips were no longer his own.


    If the angel says that he can help everyone realize a wish, then his wish is: hope that all the peppers in the world will disappear!!!


    After a while, Dai Yizhi ran out of the supermarket with a bag. Then he got on the bus and pulled up the door.


    She broke off a cup of yogurt from the bag, picked up the yogurt cover and handed it to Mu Chengyan


    Mu Chengyan thinks this solution is too spicy, but it''s really spicy!!!


    "Since you bought it on purpose, I''ll just have a drink." When he reached for the yoghurt, he still wanted face.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and saw through. He picked up another bottle, put on a straw, and drank: "you can''t eat spicy food, why do you have to eat with us?"


    A cup of sour milk is not much. Mu Chengyan drank most of it in one bite and finished it in two.


    He didn''t say a word, just threw the empty cup into the garbage bag she handed him.


    "Do you still drink?" Dai Yi asked.


    "No Mu Chengyan drove away.


    Dai Yizhi empties the cup and tears off the top layer of yogurt cover, which is covered with a thick layer of yogurt. She scraped it off with a straw to make sure there was nothing left, and then threw the finished cup into the bag.


    In front of the traffic lights, the queue was long. She sorted out the garbage and looked at the numbers on the traffic lights.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her in the ear: "twig."


    Dai Yizhi naturally turned his head: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chengyan''s first sight fell on her eyes, but what she was about to say was swallowed because she got yogurt on her mouth. He chuckled and hooked up to her: "come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yi doesn''t know why, so he leans to him.


    The man clasped the back of her head with one hand and wiped the yogurt off the corner of her mouth with the other hand. Then, like a goblin, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it on his thumb: "twig, I don''t like you to be alone with other men."

 Chapter 220

    Xiao Ping An was discharged the next day after the operation. If there is no problem on the day of the operation, he can be discharged the next day.


    At 10 a.m., Dai Yizhi was discharged from the hospital. On Saturday, Dai Yizhi didn''t attend class. After learning that Xiao Yiting had been off in rotation these days, Zhang Xiaoyun asked Dai Yizhi to call him and ask him to come home for lunch this afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaoyun also asks Dai Yizhi to call Mu Chengyan and ask him to come to dinner together at noon. After all, when he is in hospital, he helps with everything.


    Dai Yizhi calls Xiao Yiting and immediately dials Mu Chengyan to convey what Zhang Xiaoyun said to him.


    After hanging up the phone, Dai Yizhi said to Zhang Xiaoyun, "aunt, Mr. Mu said he can''t come. He went out on business today."


    But in fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t go on a business trip. He was lining up in the stomatology department of the hospital.


    Maybe it was the whole spicy dinner last night that caused his gums to burn. When he woke up in the morning, he felt that his gums were very painful. When he washed, he found that his gums were swollen, and his teeth were in convulsive pain.


    But that''s not the main reason why he refused to eat. He refused because his face was swollen.


    Although he didn''t want to let Xiao Yiting come to dinner alone, he couldn''t bear that picture, but he couldn''t help it. Even if he was not willing, he could only bite his teeth.


    After the examination, the doctor said that he was really the cause of gingival fire, and gave him two kinds of medicine, which can reduce swelling and relieve pain in about three days.


    It also means that he may not see Dai Yizhi for three days


    Carrying the medicine, he left the hospital dejectedly.


    On the other hand, at noon, Zhang Xiaoyun cooked a big table of good dishes. Zhou cancan took a picture and couldn''t wait to send it to his circle of friends.


    After Mu Chengyan saw the movement of her hair, the pill that had been bitten on her teeth was crushed by him.


    If she is just shooting dishes, Mu Chengyan is not so angry. Later, she secretly takes a side photo of Xiao Yiting, with the words: there are delicious food and handsome men. Isn''t this kind of life happy?


    "..." across the screen, Mu Chengyan wants to drag Zhou cancan to beat him.


    Yu Yangping still has to go to work, and Xiao Ping''an has to go back to the kindergarten for classes, so they take the afternoon bus back to Jinzhou, and Xiao Yiting drives people to the station.


    After they get back to Jinzhou, Xiao Yiting drives Dai Yizhi back home.


    When Dai Yizhi receives a call from Zhang Xiaoyun, it''s nearly seven o''clock.


    After eating more than 8 o''clock, Zhou cancan suddenly ran out of the room, suddenly said to take her to the bar to drink.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that she and Duan Jiarui haven''t made up yet, and she''s in a bad mood, so she wants to drink, so she refuses her decisively.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m in a good mood. Brother Ye promised to go to the cinema with me next Wednesday." Zhou can holds her face and giggles.


    That Dai Yizhi can''t understand, since the mood is good, why drink?


    "It''s just because I''m in a good mood that I want to drink and celebrate. Let''s go and get dressed. Let''s go to the bar and have a drink!" Zhou cancan pushes her towards the room, "gogogo!"


    They went to a new bar recently opened.


    When they came to the bar, the atmosphere was lively.


    Zhou cancan takes Dai Yizhi to the bar in the middle and orders her a cup of city coral.


    The interior of the bar is decorated in the old industrial style, black and white and gray. The color is very strong and clean. This style of bar is rare in Luzhou, so it attracts many young men and women to relax their tired nerves and release their desire for imprisonment.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the hotel is a little quieter than she imagined. It won''t be like a nightclub where the music is deafening. After a while, she finds that it can really relieve the pressure.


    Before long, the bartender pushed the wine to the front.


    In front of Dai Yizhi''s eyes is a blue cocktail, while Zhou cancan holds a light green cocktail in his hand. The tastes of the two glasses are obviously different.


    Encouraged by Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi took a sip of the cocktail. The taste of the cocktail was Hami melon, which was quite sweet. The alcohol concentration should not be high, so he didn''t drink much. After two more sips, he found that it was delicious.


    "Your cup is called City coral in Chinese. It looks like it''s 89 degrees, so don''t worry about it. You won''t get drunk."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and looked at the cocktail in her hand. The light green wine was pretty good: "what''s the name of your cup?"


    "Apple martini, apple martini." Zhou cancan put the triangle cup in front of her: "how about it? Would you like to try it? But this one''s a little higher in alcohol


    Zhou cancan just put the cup in front of her. Dai Yizhi smelled a very sweet apple flavor. She took a small sip. The taste was similar to the sweetness in her hand, but the taste was different. The alcohol in this cup was a little stronger.


    "Good to drink." She smacked her lips and said, "will you get drunk if you drink too much?"


    Zhou cancan patted her on the shoulder: "Anla, Anla, it''s only 20 degrees. It''s a small case for me."


    Dai Yizhi is still a little worried, because once Zhou cancan gets drunk, it''s a terrible thing. She will go mad with wine!!!


    There is not much wine in the glass. After drinking, Zhou cancan orders Dai Yizhi a cup of chambordsour with low alcohol concentration, a kind of slightly sour and sweet cocktail.


    After two glasses of wine, Zhou cancan is anxious to go to the toilet. Dai Yizhi doesn''t trust her to go alone, accompanies her to the bathroom, and then waits for her in the corridor outside.


    Zhou can can just went in for a while, there are several men toward the direction of the men''s bathroom, in front of Dai Yizhi when passing by suddenly stopped.


    The man who took the lead was dressed in a bright and beautiful way. He was supposed to be the son of a rich family, followed by two men. His aura was obviously lower than that of him, so he should be his valet.


    Seeing them coming towards him, Dai Yizhi''s first reaction was to go.


    Just as she had just moved, the two people behind the man immediately blocked the left and right sides, which scared her back against the wall.


    The man raised his hand and motioned for the two attendants to step down. A smile appeared on his face and said hello to Dai Yizhi: "Miss Dai, long time no see!"


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a while, did not expect that he even knew himself, her heart just slightly relaxed a little bit: "do we know each other?"


    With a smile, the man said in a joking tone, "it''s Duan''s fault. Miss Dai didn''t remember me. I don''t know if Miss Dai still remembers that we met last year at the birthday party at Chateau Attenborough. "


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head and thought about it carefully. He suddenly remembered that there was a man in a green suit who invited him to play games that day. It seemed that he was the man in front of him at the moment.


    She suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. Hello."


    The man handed her a business card: "this is my business card. If you need any help, please come to me."


    Although Dai Yizhi felt that his behavior was a little puzzling, out of politeness, she took the business card. When she saw that his surname was Duan, she called him "thank you, Mr. Duan."


    When Zhou cancan came out of the bathroom, she saw Dai Yizhi standing in the corridor. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She went to hold her shoulder and said, "let''s go." Looking down, she saw that the business card in her hand was a little familiar. She reached for it and said, "who gave it to you?"


    "Just a strange man."


    When Zhou cancan saw the name printed on it, he immediately crumpled the business card into a ball and threw it on the ground. His tone was very bad: "this man is really Haunted!"

 Chapter 221

    Dai Yi didn''t expect that Zhou cancan''s reaction was so big. She crumpled the business card into a ball and threw it on the ground. As if she didn''t understand, she stepped on a few feet again, which led her to leave.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her rather puzzled: "can can, do you know Mr. Duan?"


    Zhou can clenches her teeth, and the expression on her face seems to have a deep hatred with him: "more than knowing him, I know him even if he turns grey." When they returned to the bar and sat down, she explained to Dai Yizhi, "he is Duan Jiarui''s brother."


    Dai Yizhi blinked in surprise: "isn''t Mr. Duan''s brother Duan Siye?"


    "Duan Jiarui has two brothers, the elder brother is Si ye, and the second brother is Duan Zhuolin." When it comes to Duan Zhuolin, Zhou cancan is very angry. "This man is terrible. He has been bad from childhood to adulthood. He often bullies Duan Jiarui, and now he bullies him because of his honesty."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t really have a good impression on him. He feels that he is frivolous from the inside out. Now when he hears Zhou cancan say that, he doesn''t have a good impression.


    "So when you see him later, don''t pay any attention." Zhou cancan exhorts Dai Zhiqian.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and was about to speak when she saw that Duan Zhuolin, the protagonist they were discussing, appeared beside Zhou cancan.


    He leaned over and whispered in Zhou can''s ear: "don''t pay attention to anyone you see? It''s not me, is it? "


    Hearing this, Zhou cancan turned back. After seeing Duan Zhuolin''s face, his face sank down and he said in a loud voice: "yes, it''s you. How about that! Don''t think you give my friend a business card. I don''t know what you think. I warn you that if you dare to do something wrong, I''ll blow your teeth out with one blow! "


    Duan Zhuolin sniffed, raised his hand and touched her head: "you have not changed, your prejudice to me is still so deep. I don''t think that''s because she''s your friend. "


    Zhou can light "bah" voice: "you come on, anyway, I have said the scandal in the front."


    Duan Zhuolin didn''t seem to mind Zhou can''s attitude at all. He ordered two balleys suitable for girls: "these two are on me!" After that, he bent down slightly, made a farewell move and left.


    Zhou can can didn''t give him a good face, so she ordered two cocktails.


    Before long, Zhou can answered a phone call and went out for a while.


    The bartender delivers the wine to the table. Dai Yizhi holds the glass and sips it.


    Is drinking, shoulder suddenly put on a hand, and then the top of the head came a man''s voice: "Dai Yi know really is you?"


    Dai Yizhi turns around and sees a strange man. He thought he was coming to chat up, but he looks a little more familiar.


    By the way, he was one of the attendants who followed Duan Zhuolin in the bathroom just now.


    Eh? incorrect!


    "Cousin?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes are wide open, and the alarm in his mind is sounded.


    Man a smile: "just now I look a little familiar, did not expect it is really you." After a pause, he took out his cell phone and asked, "what''s the cell phone number?"


    Dai Yi looked at him and gave him his mobile phone number.


    After a while, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    After hearing the phone ring, the man saved the number: "wait for me to contact you."


    When Zhou cancan comes back after calling, she sees Dai Yizhi suddenly absent-minded. She sits down and goes over: "what happened? How can it be like a lost soul? "


    Dai Yi knew for a long time before he said, "can can can, I just met my cousin."


    Zhou cancan took a drink from his glass and frowned in doubt: "cousin, which cousin?" After a pause, she suddenly thought of the starting point, and her voice rose up. "Damn, it''s not the one I thought of, is it?"


    Dai Yizhi sighed a little annoyed.


    Zhou can can''t calm down: "did you really see him? Right here? What did he tell you? "


    "I didn''t say anything, just told me to wait for him to contact me."


    Zhou cancan was so excited that he almost smashed the cup: "did you give him your mobile phone number? No, what are you doing for him? He asked you to give it to you. Are you stupid? What do those people do to him? I''ll just pour a glass of wine on it. "


    Dai Yizhi frowned, did not speak, the original good mood at the moment no longer see half.


    After the two left the bar, Dai Yizhi''s mood has been at a low ebb, originally went to the bar to drink for hi PI.


    After going back, Dai Yizhi is stuffy in her room. Zhou cancan chooses a good movie to make her happy and funny, but she can''t get up and says she wants to be alone.


    Lying in bed for a long time, she couldn''t sleep. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and suddenly missed Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan has been suffering from gingival pain for a whole day. When he gets better at night, he sleeps in his room and wakes up to receive Dai Yizhi''s message. It has been more than an hour.


    He sat up and turned on the light in the room.


    Dai Yizhi: how many days will it take you to go on a business trip?


    In the past, Dai Yizhi always called "Mr. Mu" in the first sentence.


    But after these two days, Mu Chengyan found that the frequency of hearing these three words was much lower than before.


    He rushed to the bathroom with his mobile phone and stood in front of the mirror to look at his face. The swollen part was still very conspicuous and didn''t disappear.


    It''s a little annoying!


    A little dry!


    The doctor said it would take two or three days to go down, so he went back for two days.


    In the past year, she often went on business, as long as ten days and a half months, as little as three or four days, but she never received such information from her.


    Aware that some of her recent changes are becoming more and more obvious, Mu Chengyan is secretly happy. He thinks that the relationship between the two men and women is just around the corner.


    Mu Chengyan: do you miss me?


    Dai Yizhi: I''m not [sweating] [sweating]


    Dai Yizhi seldom adds expression to his message, which suddenly adds two expressions, which obviously means guilty. But mu Chengyan is happy like a child on the bed.


    He jumped up from the bed, rummaged through the boxes on the table in the room, then ran to the living room to rummage through the storage box, and turned over a roll of black waterproof glue from inside.


    Tear off a few centimeters and stick it on the top left corner of the phone.


    Dai Yizhi sits cross legged on the bed and looks down at her mobile phone. After waiting for a long time, she sees that Mu Chengyan doesn''t reply. She thinks, is he busy?


    Just about to put down the mobile phone, the video invitation came from the mobile phone.


    I did my hair and my clothes.


    Every time she sees Mu Chengyan''s video invitation, she will unconsciously make sure whether her make-up is appropriate or not.


    "Eh?" After connecting, she found that there was no picture on the man''s side. She wondered, "I can''t see you!"


    Mu Chengyan coughed: "the front camera is broken."


    "Oh." Dai Yi knows the upright posture, "can you see me then?"


    "Yes."


    On the screen, every corner was occupied by her, she sat there, her bright and pure eyes, even across the screen, could also see the quiet of his heart.


    "Do you miss me, twig?"


    Dai Yi knew that his face was hot. He looked down at the pink bedspread under his body, rubbed the pattern on it with his fingers, and said carelessly: "you have just asked this question."


    Mu Chengyan raised his lips, his Adam''s apple slipped twice, and his low voice rang out: "I miss you."

 Chapter 222

    After two days of peace, life was broken.


    That night, Dai Yizhi went home after studying in the library. Not long after she got off the bus, she always felt like someone was following her all the way. At first, she just guessed, but later she found that someone did carry her tail with her.


    Zhou can can can go back to her home this evening instead of going back to Huamu community. Even if Dai Yizhi calls her, she can''t come back as soon as possible.


    At this time, the first person in her mind was Mu Chengyan, and she dialed him without hesitation.


    When Mu Chengyan received the call, he had just left the building of mousse group.


    After taking the medicine for two days, there was still a little bit of swelling and pain in the gums, but his face was no longer swollen, so he couldn''t wait to see Dai Yizhi.


    At this moment on the way suddenly received her call, good mood self-evident surface in the face.


    But after hearing the girl''s flustered voice, the smile on her face disappeared. He pressed his heart and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Dai Yizhi quickened his pace and whispered to the phone: "are you back? I''m on my way home, but it seems someone is following me


    On hearing this, Mu Chengyan frowned: "I''m on my way to Huamu community. Now you''re looking for a place with many people to stay. I''ll..."


    The words haven''t finished, there came Dai Yizhi''s scream.


    Next came a "pa" sound, like the sound of a mobile phone falling on the ground.


    He "hello" several times, but no one responded, which made him so anxious that he stepped on the accelerator and drove to Huamu community as fast as a rocket.


    Dai Yizhi is talking to Mu Chengyan on the phone. The person who follows her all the way has already come behind her. Suddenly, she claps her hand on her shoulder. She is so scared that she doesn''t hold her mobile phone and falls to the ground.


    Just at that moment, she filled up countless pictures of young girls being mutilated


    When she looked back and saw the person standing behind her, her trembling body slowly recovered.


    After a few seconds, the panic of the previous moment disappeared completely.


    It turned out that her cousin, Dai zikang, was following her all the way.


    "What can I do for you?" Dai Yizhi calmly looks at the tall and thin man in front of him.


    Dai zikang''s face was slightly angry: "why don''t you answer my call?"


    Dai Yizhi stoops to pick up the mobile phone on the ground and presses it to find that the screen is black. Her mobile phone has been used for quite a long time and she always thinks it is durable. Unexpectedly, it is broken.


    She fondly rubbed the fallen screen and frowned deeply: "if you don''t want to pick it up, don''t pick it up."


    Dai zikang sneered: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I''m very hard tempered."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect to see him in Luzhou. If she could, she hoped she would never see him again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She was already a little impatient.


    "When will the money owed to my family be paid off?"


    Dai Yizhi also guessed that he would definitely mention it. She thought she didn''t care and could deal with it calmly, but now she found that she was not as calm as she thought.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed anger: "when the money has been taken away by you, what else do you want?"


    Dai zikang sneered: "that little money is only enough to cover half of the debt. There is still half left. Do you want to deny it?"


    Dai Yizhi always has a good temper, and seldom gets angry with a person. The only time she breaks out is that Mu Chengyan annoys her. She steps on him, but that''s all.


    This time, she was too angry to speak for a long time.


    His eyes were red. After enduring for a long time, he almost roared out: "but that''s the money my father gave my mother in exchange for his life."


    Tears in her eyes fell, and she raised her hand to wipe them away, holding back the cry.


    This is a memory that she has always been reluctant to recall, because every time she recalls it, she will feel heartbreaking pain.


    "My mother is waiting for the money to save her life, but what have you done? You''ve stolen all my father''s pension Dai Yizhi used words like "steal" to express her anger. She clenched her fist and said "you don''t deserve to be relatives at all!"


    Dai zikang''s face became very ugly. Although what she said was true, he could not admit it.


    He clenched his teeth and stepped forward, grabbing her collar rudely with both hands: "after saying so much, don''t you want to return the rest of the money?"


    Dai zikang should be more than 1.76 meters tall. He is much taller than Dai Yizhi. It''s really frightening to drag her like this, but Dai Yizhi is not timid: "if you want me to return half of my money, OK, you should return my mother''s life first!"


    In the first day of junior high school, her mother fell ill just two days after she went to school.


    After he fell ill, he was admitted to the hospital. Within a few months, his condition began to deteriorate. In order to treat his mother''s illness, his father went to borrow money from relatives and friends.


    In the second chemotherapy, Dad borrowed a sum of money from uncle.


    At that time, when my uncle lent money to their family, my aunt didn''t know about it. Later, she knew about it, because their family was not up for a long time. Their husband and wife always quarreled about it. My aunt also made my father feel embarrassed in front of many outsiders three or four times.


    Dad promised that he would return the money to them as soon as he had money.


    In less than half a year, my father fell down from a high-rise building and died on the spot.


    The construction site lost a sum of money to their family. Originally, they wanted to take the money to do the third chemotherapy for their mother, but unexpectedly, the uncle''s family disappeared with the money.


    Without that money, the third chemotherapy can only be stopped.


    Just don''t mention the money for chemotherapy. At that time, I couldn''t even pay the hospitalization expenses.


    One day, Dai Yizhi went to the hospital to see her mother after class, but found that her mother was no longer in the ward.


    After listening to the sister nurse who was making the bed, she realized that her mother had taken off the oxygen mask herself


    No wonder


    No wonder the day before yesterday, my mother would tell her a lot of things she didn''t understand


    No wonder the day before yesterday, my mother would say I hope she didn''t hate her parents


    No wonder the day before yesterday, my mother said that she hoped she could be a child of a rich family in her next life


    From that day on, she became a lonely child who had lost her parents one after another.


    When she saw her mother''s body in the morgue, she never hated anyone so much. I hate uncle''s family because of their selfishness. She has no family since then


    "You are all murderers!" Dai Yizhi grits his teeth. Recalling the events of that year, his mood is like a torrent burst out of control.


    "Say it again?" Dai zikang glared, his face twisted and raised his hand.


    Dai Yizhi clenched his fist slowly, looked at him and said three words calmly: "murderer!"


    "Pa --"


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person falls to the ground. In an instant, the hot feeling spreads from his cheek to his heart. He even feels that there is a fishy and salty taste in his mouth.


    She covered her face and felt a tinnitus in her right ear.


    At the same time, a black shadow appeared in front of them as if they were moving in an instant.


    Without waiting for Dai zikang''s reaction, he broke off his shoulder with one hand and smashed his cheekbone with an iron fist.

 Chapter 223

    Dai zikang screamed and was beaten to the ground with one punch.


    Dai Yizhi raised her head and saw a tall and slender figure walking towards her.


    Elegant short hair, clean white shirt, black trousers wrapped by long legs.


    With the distance getting closer, what she saw was a face with outstanding facial features, clear eyebrows, straight nose, thin and full lips.


    When he squatted in front of himself, his deep eyes were full of anxiety and uneasiness.

 Chapter 224

    At night in Luzhou, the hot wind blows in the streets, the lights are neon, the crowds are moving in the broad road, and occasionally the barking of the dog who comes out with the owner.


    But just for a moment, the world was quiet.


    Dai Yizhi''s voice is soft and soft, with the unique characteristics of her voice, just like a light wind blowing by Mu Chengyan''s ear.


    He was stunned for a long time. His breath became heavy. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He restrained his breath, but couldn''t control the heart beat that was like a thousand horses.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    This frequency has exceeded the endurance of his heart, as if he would faint in his heartbeat next second.


    Mu Chengyan took a deep breath and licked the corner of his lower lip with the tip of his tongue. The wound hurt a little, but he was only happy at the moment¡° I can''t do it. "


    Dai Yizhi blinked suspiciously. Just as she wanted to ask what happened, the man suddenly jumped away.


    He seemed at a loss to walk back and forth in front of her a few times, and then a lunge back in front of her, holding her wrist, put her hand on his face.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "No, not at all." Mu Chengyan put her hand on her out of control heart, and her throat began to roll. "What you just said made me have a heart attack."


    Dai Yizhi lowered his head, eyelashes gently dropped, ear tips dyed with a thin layer of red halo, eyes with shame blinked: "then you still want to be with me?"


    The radian of Mu Chengyan''s mouth raised a little bit, and his whole body was boiling. He held her face for a long time and breathed out: "honey, I''ve been waiting for you so long."


    Looking at his eyes, Dai Yizhi was a little overwhelmed by his eyes. She avoided his hand, bit her lip and looked away: "Oh."


    "Honey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey!" A man''s call is more powerful and more charming.


    Dai Yizhi turns his head and bites his lips. He stares at him: "don''t shout."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and did not speak. He took her waist and lifted her from the flower bed. He cried out: "from today on, Dai Yi knows that she is mu Chengyan''s girlfriend from now on!"


    "Don''t shout." Dai Yizhi hugs his neck and buries his head in embarrassment, but his face is also full of smiles.


    People came and went in the street. Many passers-by looked at her. She was so shy that she shook her feet to land.


    After stabilizing her heel, she touched her hot face and subconsciously turned around and ran.


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of his mouth, stepped quickly to catch up with her, took her waist from behind, bent slightly, and put his chin on her shoulder: "where are you going? No more boyfriends? "


    Dai Yizhi turned his head to look at him, and his little mouth pouted slightly: "a lot of people in the street are watching..."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips, released his hand around her waist, and clasped her little hand in his hand: "let''s go."


    "I haven''t got the bag yet."


    "No more."


    "But..." it was bought with money.


    "This is my girlfriend." A pedestrian passing by, Mu Chengyan suddenly stopped the person, and then with a special proud tone said: "we are a good match, right?"


    The man gave them a strange look.


    Dai Yizhi


    Next, everyone who passed in front of him would stop and say the same thing, as if to announce that Dai Yizhi was his girlfriend all over the world.


    See everyone with snake disease eyes to see him, Dai Yi know embarrassed pulled his sleeve, whispered to him: "you don''t like this, others will feel very strange."


    "Would it be strange?" The man didn''t find it strange at all.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "of course."


    Mu Chengyan thought about it thoughtfully and said for a while, "how do they know we''re dating if they don''t say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t seem to want to know if we''re dating.


    Dai Yizhi held his hand: "it''s good to hold hands."


    The man whose IQ was reduced to 0 suddenly realized: "Oh."


    When I went to a street, I met a balloon vendor with two students in school uniforms standing next to him.


    The boy bought one for the girl. The girl was very happy and took the boy''s hand away from Mu Chengyan''s sight.


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the balloon in uncle''s hand, took Dai Yizhi and pointed to the inflated balloon: "which one do you like?"


    The shape of the balloon is peach heart, pink and red, and the design on the balloon is also different. Dai Yizhi chose a pink white one.


    When handing money to uncle, Mu Chengyan said, "this is my girlfriend."


    Dai Yi knew that his face was red. He looked at her with a smile: "the little girl is very beautiful."


    After looking for the money, Dai Yizhi pulls the balloon in one hand and quickly pulls Mu Chengyan away.


    Oh, how can this man be like this? It''s embarrassing.


    They dragged on. It was very late when they got back to Huamu community. There were few pedestrians and even few vehicles on the road.


    Dai Yizhi just wants to say that it will be sent to the gate, but mu Chengyan suddenly holds her horizontally.


    She was startled. When she reacted, she was already pressed by someone on a shady tree beside the gate, and her heart beat out of control.


    Mu Chengyan held her face in both hands and lowered her body a little bit. Her deep peach blossom eyes were full of light and tenderness: "xiaozhi''er, we have already been in contact, can I exercise the privilege of my boyfriend?"


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t help shrinking back. Although she doesn''t quite understand what he means by "the privilege of a boyfriend", she sees his face getting closer and closer. She vaguely understands what he wants to do next.


    Eyes toward both sides of a glance, no pedestrians on the road, the angle of light, the location is relatively "safe.".


    But outside, it''s shameful to kiss someone. So when Mu Chengyan bent over, she covered her mouth with a firm attitude: "no way."


    The long coveted red lips were right in front of him. In Mu Chengyan''s heart, he was already "hungry and thirsty". As soon as his eyes were closed, he pulled her hand down, followed her palm upward, and gently grabbed his finger to his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are full of water with shame. A warm wet feeling comes from her fingertips. She stares at her eyes and draws her hand back and hides it behind her.


    "You... You..."


    A burst of hot from the cheek spread to the ear, she did not know is shy or angry.


    Mu Chengyan lifted her peach blossom eyes lightly, arched her body, holding her hands on both sides of her body, and her voice was slightly dumb: "can my boyfriend kiss you?"


    "Just a moment." Dai Yi knows that it''s not as good as his wish. He will pester her like a child. She raises her head and kisses him bashfully.


    "Twig, I have a big appetite!"


    As soon as the man extended his long arm and pressed it behind her neck, he held her chin in one hand and lifted it up. His strong and domineering kiss pressed it down.


    "Well..."


    Clearly want to push away, but a little reluctant, Dai Yizhi shyly closed his eyes, fingers grasp his waist on both sides of the clothes.

 Chapter 225

    After the bashful kiss, Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi downstairs.


    Her steps are small. Mu Chengyan tries to keep the same pace as her.


    He holds Dai Yizhi''s hand and gently pinches it from time to time. Her hand is small and soft. Although it''s not the first time to hold her hand, it''s different from the feeling of holding her hand as a boyfriend.


    Heart full, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction and moved.


    After arriving downstairs, Mu Chengyan said that he wanted to take her to the door.


    Back home, Dai Yizhi took out the key to open the door, then turned to see him: "then you should pay attention to safety on the way back."


    "That''s it?" Mu Chengyan came across with a hand, supported on the door, and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi looks up subconsciously when a big wall of flesh comes.


    When I saw him bend down and keep his face at the same height as himself, my breathing became tight for a moment.


    Blinked, she had set up a guard in her heart: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan raised a hand and gently fell on her face, slid it behind her ear along her cheek, and rolled the hair beside her ear to the back of her ear. Some tentative fingertips gently pinched her white ear: "twig."


    He pinched a little itchy, Dai Yizhi subconsciously back to hide, did not hide, she put her hand on his wrist holding his ears, swallowing some tight throat: "dry..."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes sank a little, his throat rolled, and his tongue licked some slightly dry lips: "I have a question to ask you."


    His eyes, his nose, his lips, and the whole face were in front of him. The breath of breath made her face hot and dry. Dai Yizhi felt that her heart beat fast. When he was extremely ashamed, he subconsciously pretended to be fierce: "just ask, don''t touch people all the time."


    Angry look... It''s so beautiful!


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and suddenly laughed.


    I don''t know why, I found that today''s little girl is hundreds of times more lovely than yesterday.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, even if she stood in front of her, his heart would be broken.


    Fuck!


    cannot bear sth!


    He hung his eyelids, deep eyes fell on her lips, gently pinched her chin thumb, and rubbed her soft lips back and forth. His voice was low and hoarse: "since we are in contact, can we kiss often?"


    Dai Yizhi''s breath was suddenly disordered because of his words, and his small mouth opened slightly.


    The reaction was delayed for a few seconds. When she came back, she wanted to refuse, but there was a soft touch on her lips.


    Not a gentle kiss, the man holding her lips, his thin and powerful lips pressed down toward her, in the process with her familiar temperature and breath, her body could not help shaking twice.


    Their disordered breathing intertwined, Dai Yizhi''s limbs from the beginning of the stiffness slowly become soft, and then to the end she could not stand, involuntarily back two steps.


    Mu Chengyan holds her shoulder lightly with both hands and takes her back. The next second, her back gets a hard door.


    In summer, I don''t wear enough clothes. I hurt my back when I hit the doorknob.


    She instinctively shrinks forward, but in front of her is a strong drive between her lips and teeth


    Mu Chengyan took her waist and moved a little to the side, but even if she was so divided, she still didn''t loosen her lips.


    A man''s tongue is stirring in his mouth. If he wants to hide, he has nowhere to hide.


    Dai Yi knows that she is ashamed and angry and sobs. She feels that she is about to cry.


    At the last moment, he suddenly rolled her tongue.


    At that moment, Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t know whether it was pain or shame.


    When Mu Chengyan released her, he put his forehead in front of her forehead, and his breath was heavy.


    Dai Yizhi''s back of her head leans against the door and starts to adjust her disordered breathing. She is so angry that she even wants to scold him, but now she has exhausted her strength to speak.


    After a long delay, Mu Chengyan stood up and reached out to get her some messy hair. Seeing that she was angry and couldn''t get it out, she apologized: "angry?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to wipe his lips, which were so hot and painful that he finally said, "are you a dog?"


    Hearing her curse, Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing. He wiped her tearful eyes gently with his thumb: "no, I''m a wolf."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him with his big round eyes and touches his lips with his fingers. It feels like swelling.


    How angry!


    Does this person think her lips are ham.


    Mu Chengyan restrained his smile, broke her shoulder with both hands, looked down at her lips which were a little red and swollen by him, and felt guilty for a moment: "sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t control my strength."


    Dai Yizhi was so angry that he waved his little paw and wanted to scratch him: "this is not allowed in the future."


    Now for mu Chengyan, his daughter-in-law''s words are the imperial edict. Without thinking, he nodded and promised: "next time I will be gentle."


    Dai Yizhi pushed his hand away. His face turned red and he said in a low voice: "you can''t kiss me any more..."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes glared and his voice was a little aggrieved: "how can that work? There''s no reason not to have a girlfriend! "


    Dai Yi knows not to go too far, very firm: "a week only allows to kiss once, tonight already... You overdraw several times."


    "..." the man was aggrieved and cried: "that doesn''t count. You didn''t say that before. And why only one kiss a week? "


    Why not kiss if you want?


    Dai Yi knew that her ears were red and hummed twice: "if you don''t agree, then I won''t be with you."


    "No way!" Mu Chengyan exclaimed excitedly, drooping his eyes. They looked at each other, and he bowed his shoulders in frustration. "If you don''t kiss, can you kiss other places?"


    Dai Yizhi stares. In a moment, the whole person is red from head to foot.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Chengyan realized that there was a big ambiguity in what he had just said. He coughed and explained, "where do you think you are? I mean the forehead and cheek."


    If it''s just kissing the head and cheek, it''s still more acceptable. Dai Yizhi doesn''t mean that he doesn''t reject kissing Mu Chengyan mouth to mouth, but he always bites her when he kisses her mouth


    Mu Chengyan was afraid that she would even refuse, so he pretended to be pitiful and compassionate: "Lin Zi and his girlfriend kiss several times a day, not only on the forehead, but also on the face. In contrast, I''m too poor. I can kiss my girlfriend only once a week, but I don''t want to kiss my forehead and cheek... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you know how many kisses a day?


    But his appearance looks really pitiful. Dai Yizhi bit his lip and pondered for a long time before he whispered, "OK."

 Chapter 226

    It''s late at night, and most people have fallen asleep by this time.


    But after Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan separated, they were so excited that they couldn''t sleep when they were lying in bed. They tossed and turned, and the images of each other came to mind.


    On the last day of September, just one year after their reunion in Luzhou, they had a relationship.


    For Dai Yizhi, she didn''t dare to think about it before. Even if Mu Chengyan showed her heart, she didn''t dare to imagine that they were together for fear of failure.


    Now they have been in contact, holding hands, and kissing. In retrospect, it''s like a dream, sweet and beautiful. It''s a little unreal.


    Suddenly... I want to hear his voice.


    She is lying on the bed, holding the mobile phone that has broken the screen but can barely use, hesitating whether to send a message to Mu Chengyan.


    What is he doing now? Are you asleep? Do you think of her like she thinks of him?


    forget it!


    Dai Yi thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not reserved for him to send him a message like this. He would certainly laugh at it.


    She shoved the phone back under her pillow.


    She closed her eyes and began to feel sleepy, but before long, her mobile phone rang. She was ready to go to bed. A carp sat up, pulled up the pillow and picked up her mobile phone.


    I took a deep breath and opened my cell phone with a little expectation in my heart.


    Mu Chengyan: did baby sleep?


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the message, and the two words in front of her face are quickly covered with a layer of red,


    She blushed and didn''t know how to reply.


    She locked her cell phone, put it under her pillow and pretended not to see it.


    It''s just that the next one is coming.


    She forbeared, but still couldn''t help but look, and took out her cell phone again,


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you. I can''t sleep. If you don''t sleep, can you give me a video?


    There was only one second in the middle and a third shock. This time, he sent a blushing expression pack


    "..." Dai Yizhi dropped his eyes, his eyelashes trembled gently, his fingers moved several times on the input method, and shyly answered a word: HMM.


    When Mu Chengyan saw her message, he walked around the bed like a little boy, expressing his sudden excitement. Then he calmed down and sat down beside the bed to send her a video invitation.


    As soon as the video passed, the girl he was thinking of was at the end of the video. She was wearing a lovely pink pajamas, with loose hair, sitting on the bed, and her watery eyes were looking at him.


    Seeing the picture on that end of the video, Dai Yi was stunned and asked curiously, "didn''t you say that the front camera is broken?"


    Mu Chengyan hesitated for two seconds, and suddenly remembered that he had indeed said this kind of words the other night. He quickly pulled a reason to prevaricate: "it''s broken, but it''s repaired."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, face also with obvious shame, eyes embarrassed to look directly at him, left Piao Piao right Piao Piao.


    Mu Chengyan stands his mobile phone on the bedside table and sits in front of the camera. His upper body appears in the picture. He holds his head with his hand and looks at her askew: "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Hearing him speak, Dai Yizhi moved his eyes to the camera, looked at him, then hung his head and said vaguely: "you are not the same."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and deliberately lengthened the ending. He said vaguely, "I can''t sleep because I miss you."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly found that his tone of sarcastic words was more and more natural. Why didn''t he blush when he said such sarcastic words?


    "And you?" Mu Chengyan''s words came from the other end of the phone.


    He was laughing. His eyes seemed to have seen through her mind. Dai Yizhi was ashamed and annoyed. He raised his fingertips and directly hung up.


    At the end of the video, Mu Chengyan''s smile disappeared.


    Eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, the whole person is not calm, he made people angry again?


    Without saying a word, he quickly sent another video invitation.


    But it only rang for a moment


    Chat page to jump out of a video logo information, icon behind the three words: rejected


    Mu Chengyan:???


    He was stunned for a few seconds and panicked.


    Did she regret it?


    She won''t break up tomorrow, will she?


    She doesn''t want to be with him anymore?


    Or did she suddenly fall in love with someone else?


    Dai Yizhi just refused a video invitation. The girl with a glass heart has made up her mind for countless girlfriends who don''t want his little theater.


    But fortunately, when Mu girl was about to collapse, Dai Yizhi sent a message to explain why she didn''t take the video just now.


    Dai Yizhi: it''s very late. I''m going to bed.


    After seeing this information, Mu maiden was rescued when she was faced with collapse. He replied obediently: OK, we''ll contact [Pro] [Pro] [Pro] [Pro] [Pro] tomorrow


    Dai Yizhi said "good night" again. Then he locked his mobile phone, put it on the desk and turned off the light to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day is the first day of the National Day golden week.


    Dai Yizhi signed up to volunteer in a nursing home, which is a part of social practice and can add points to the comprehensive evaluation.


    At eight in the morning, I got on the bus.


    There are eight volunteers in the class, two of whom are boys. There are not many boys in class 2 of nursing, just like there are few girls in science and engineering. They are all monks with more flesh.


    Dai Yizhi has a general relationship with her classmates, but fortunately, Xue ziyue is also with her this time. They have been living in the same dormitory for nearly a year, so their relationship is good.


    It''s a long way. As soon as we get on the bus, we start to sleep. Only Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue lean together and chat.


    They chatted for half an hour before they felt a little tired. They stopped talking and had a rest.


    Dai Yizhi puts his hand against the window, holds his chin with his palm, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    It wasn''t long before the mobile phone rang. It was a wechat notification.


    Mu Chengyan: is baby awake?


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks at Xue ziyue and sees that she is sleeping with her eyes closed. She slightly adjusts her sitting posture and replies to him with a red face: I''m going to participate in social practice activities these days and I''m in the car.


    Mu Chengyan: what social practice? where are you?


    Seeing him ask, Dai Yizhi remembers that he didn''t tell him about it last night.


    Dai Yizhi: in a nursing home in the southern suburb.


    The southern suburb is a remote place. It takes at least two hours to drive from here to there.


    Mu Chengyan: when will it end?


    Dai Yizhi: afternoon of the 6th.


    "..." the man''s eyes sank.


    The two just dated, even less than 12 hours, but without warning, they were informed by their girlfriend that they had to be separated for six days?


    Mu Chengyan frowned more and more tightly, the top of his head began to smoke: so you want to leave me for six days?


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and felt very guilty: I signed up for it a few months ago, and I was not the only one in the class. Sorry, I forgot to tell you last night.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes, holding his cell phone with his slender fingers, constantly breathing in.


    He thinks he shouldn''t be angry. Social practice is very good. Accumulating experience is also helpful for his future work.


    But even if he comforted himself like this, his heart was still blocked.


    Don''t say for six days, Mu girl thinks she doesn''t want to be separated from her girlfriend even for one day!!!

 Chapter 227

    The bus stops at the center of Zhenzi street in the southern suburb, and then goes to the nursing home on foot.


    The location of the nursing home is not far away. One hour around, opposite the playground is the nursing home they are going to serve.


    On the way, we also bought some fruits to carry. When we got to the place, the president of the nursing home warmly welcomed them.


    The scale of this nursing home is not large, and there are not many old people living in the nursing home. However, most of the elderly people, aged between 70 and 80, move here because their children are too busy to accompany them.


    When we arrived at the nursing home, it was more than 10 o''clock in the morning. Before 11 o''clock, we chatted with the old people and ate fruit.


    Some old people are very optimistic, but some old people don''t like to talk, but they keep a happy smile in the process of chatting, which makes us greatly encouraged.


    In the middle of the day, I go to the dining room with the old people.


    After lunch and half an hour''s rest, everyone began to help with the cleaning.


    Originally, according to the schedule, we should measure the blood pressure of the elderly first, but because some elderly people have the habit of taking a nap, we pushed back the item of blood pressure measurement.


    Because there are only about ten old people living in the homes for the aged, and eight of them work together to clean the dormitories where the old people don''t have a nap. The remaining dormitories are also cleaned before 4 p.m.


    After the blood pressure measurement, the rest of the time is mainly to interact with the elderly, teach them to do finger exercises in groups, and exercise their flexibility.


    The grouping was random. Dai Yizhi was assigned to a male classmate in his class. His name was Xu Liang.


    A good-natured boy, and very careful, Dai Yizhi think he than many girls in the class are suitable for nurses.


    Teaching old people to sing in the evening didn''t end until more than nine o''clock.


    Many old people go to bed early. They may go to bed at about 9:30, so it''s free time after 9:00.


    Most people go shopping. Dai Yizhi is not interested, and Xue ziyue is not interested, so they go back to the dormitory together.


    The dormitory is made of eight people, which is similar to the size of high school dormitory. There are two iron beds on the upper and lower floors. They have six girls who just live in one dormitory.


    There is hot water in the bathroom 24 hours a day, which is more convenient. Xue ziyue said that she would not take a bath first, so Dai Yizhi packed up her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out from the bath, Xue ziyue called to her, "I know, your mobile phone just rang."


    Dai Yizhi''s hair came into the room and said thank you. He took out his bag from the cupboard and took out his mobile phone. He saw a missed call from Mu Chengyan.


    In addition, she showed a lot of unread information on wechat.


    Mu Chengyan: honey, what are you doing?


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you so much.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to hold you.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to kiss you.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to talk to you.


    About ten minutes later.


    Mu Chengyan: honey, where are you?


    This part of the information was sent at about five o''clock in the afternoon.


    And then the information below is after eight o''clock.


    Why did you ignore me?


    8:23: why?


    At 9:01: baby, don''t you want me?


    Although he can''t see the expression when he sends these messages, and there is no tone of voice in these words, I don''t know why. After reading these messages, Dai Yizhi''s brain is full of the appearance of He Wei Qu ba ba ba.


    As Zhou can can used to describe him, he is pitiful like a dog


    She was busy all day. After the dormitory was allocated, she put her bag in the cabinet and locked it. She didn''t take her mobile phone from her bag, so she didn''t see the message he sent.


    After reading the information, she took her mobile phone out of the dormitory and stood at the end of the corridor to dial him back.


    At the moment, Mu Chengyan is lying on the sofa with a dead body. He can''t get in touch with Dai Yizhi all day. He feels as if he has lost the motivation to live and can''t get up all day.


    I signed the contract this afternoon. When I signed the contract, I wrote the name of Dai Yizhi.


    He''s going crazy!


    He''s going to crash!


    Think of girlfriend think of girlfriend think of girlfriend!!!


    Just when his brain was full of these words, his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was Dai Yizhi, his whole body was like chicken blood, full of vitality.


    After the phone was connected, Dai Yizhi said, "are you ok? I''m sorry. I left my cell phone in the dormitory today. I just took a bath. "


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa, hanging his head, his voice was very low and stuffy when he opened his mouth, and his tone was mixed with some grievances: "twig, did you forget me?"


    "No way." Hearing the grievance in his voice, Dai Yi wants to comfort but doesn''t know how to comfort. She thinks about it and whispers, "I miss you too."


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, the whole person jumped up. After hearing this sentence, he was elated and raised his mouth: "really?"


    Dai Yizhi blushed, low "Oh" voice, take the initiative to find the topic: "have you eaten?"


    "No, you ignore me. I''m in a bad mood and can''t eat."


    "I''m sorry, it won''t happen again tomorrow. I''ll take my cell phone with me."


    "Well." He nodded obediently, looking like a good baby with no temper¡° Can you check the video? "


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at the surrounding environment. The end of the corridor here is a little dark. The two dormitories next to him are empty. I don''t know if the light on the top of his head is broken or off. It''s not on.


    "It''s a bit dark in the hallway at night. You may not be able to see clearly." Words fall, the end of the phone silence, Dai Yizhi thought, and added, "tomorrow at noon to the video can?"


    Mu Chengyan was silent for a long time and said in a low mood: "I want to see you now."


    Dai Yizhi thought, "can I send you a picture? Today, my classmate seems to have taken a picture. I''ll go to her and send it to you. " After a pause, she asked carefully, "is that ok?"


    "Good." Just let him have a look at her social practice.


    "Hang up first. I''ll send you the photos later."


    After hanging up, Dai Yizhi goes back to the dormitory and talks about the photos with Xue ziyue, who is sitting on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Xue ziyue sends the photos to her, and then she forwards them to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan slides to the top and looks at it from the first one.


    There are pictures of chatting with the elderly, teaching them to do finger exercises, and cleaning.


    Everyone is wearing an orange vest, which is printed with the school logo, the same cap, and the name of the school. The picture looks warm and loving.


    It''s a pity that there is no single photo of Dai Yizhi.


    Continue to flip down. In the middle of the photo, the man makes a big move, enlarges the just reduced photo again, and stares at one of the volunteers.


    Fuck, man!!!


    After drying his hair, Dai Yizhi climbs onto the bed and just sees the message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: doesn''t it mean that the students in your class participate in volunteer activities together?


    Dai Yizhi: Yes, they are all from our class.


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers trembled: are there any men in your class?


    Aren''t all the nursing students girls?


    Dai Yizhi: Yes, there are four boys in our class, and two boys participated in volunteer activities.


    "..." Mu maiden said that she was not calm. There were wild men around her girlfriend!!!

 Chapter 228

    The next few days, the workload is not big, occasionally in a small restaurant to help, must make dumplings, do dumplings or something. The rest of the time is to interact with the elderly, chat, sing and play games.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the fourth day. When I got up in the morning, I saw the message from Mu Chengyan and asked if she got up.


    He sends her messages several times a day, in the morning, at noon and in the evening, but it''s strange today. After sending messages in the morning, there are no letters at noon and in the afternoon. Dai Yi knows that the messages never come back.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi was a little worried. After thinking about it, he called him, but unexpectedly, he just rang a few times and hung up.


    Are you busy?


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see him send a message to tell her that he wasn''t free. Thinking that he was really busy, she put away her mobile phone.


    After the evening activities, Dai Yizhi felt that the night outside was very good, so he went out for a walk.


    On the basketball court opposite the nursing home, from eight to ten o''clock every night is the most crowded time for people to gather. On summer nights, everyone likes to take a walk on the playground with their families. Aunts even gather to dance square dances with their stereos.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the concrete pier of the gate of the nursing home, putting his elbow on his thigh, holding his face in his palm, looking at the bustling stadium, listening to the children''s laughter, and feeling relaxed and relieved.


    After sitting at the door for a while, Xu Liang came back from the outside with another boy in the class. Xu Liang stopped to greet her and handed her a bottle of water.


    "I''ll go first. You two have a chat." Another boy waved to them and went in.


    Xu Liang sat down on the left pier, unscrewed the cover, drank water, and asked Dai Yizhi with a smile, "how can I stay here alone?"


    "Blow, it''s cool to sit here." It''s very cool. Dai Yizhi is very comfortable to stick it on his face.


    "Do you want to go for a walk on the playground?" Xu Liang asked her.


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t know Xu Liang very well at first. When he was in the class, he had almost no contact with him. All he knew was that he was pretty and all the girls in the class liked to talk to him. If there were experiments to be done, they would all rush to work with him.


    After a few days of getting along, I feel that others are very good, and I am very patient with the old people. There is a sick old man in the nursing home who can''t take care of himself. He has been helping to take care of him these days.


    The playground is surrounded by three doors. There is no street lamp here. It comes from the light in the distance.


    Two people are going to one of the doors, a black dog suddenly ran out from the foot, its tail swept Dai Yizhi''s calf, scared her to think it was something, instinctively to hide.


    Just there stood Xu Liang, who accidentally ran into him.


    Xu Liang helped her, looked in front of her and comforted her: "it''s OK, a little dog."


    Dai Yizhi looked over and saw a little dog swaggering into the court from the small door, suddenly relieved.


    But just as she was about to thank Xu Liang, she didn''t know where she came from and hit Xu Liang in the face with one punch.


    Dai Yizhi just saw it at a glance, but there was no time to stop it. After reaction, she felt a little familiar with that punch. She realized that she turned her head suddenly, and saw Mu Chengyan standing beside her in anger.


    She was shocked to see him here at the first sight, and angry at the second.


    Glanced at Xu Liang who was knocked down on the ground, she glared at him: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Liang is also silly, inexplicably hit a punch, fell to sit on the ground for a long time to react.


    Dai Yizhi rushed to help Xu Liang up and looked at him with guilt and apology: "are you ok?"


    In the blink of an eye, it was the fourth day. Mu Chengyan hadn''t seen Dai Yizhi for four days. He thought she couldn''t sleep well at night, so he didn''t tell her. He secretly drove over to give her a surprise.


    Asked several people, only to ask the specific location of the nursing home, he was excited all the way to find it, the result saw two people actually hold together!!!


    He was stupid.


    Twig, has she changed her mind?


    Xiaozhi doesn''t want him?


    It''s impossible. It must be the man who holds his twig.


    Blinded by his anger, he rushed up and punched Xu Liang.


    I went to the southern suburb in full bloom, but I didn''t see my girlfriend hugging other men. I also saw my girlfriend caring about others in front of him


    Mu girl''s state of mind collapsed, he pulled Dai Yizhi into his arms, a hostile look at Xu Liang who was helped up by her.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is really inexplicable. Without saying a word, she hits Xu Liang''s corner of the eye. She is so angry that she rushes to the top of her head and stares at him angrily: "you apologize to others!"


    "What?" Mu Chengyan''s irritable heart for a second was broken by Dai Yizhi''s words.


    My girlfriend doesn''t like him anymore!


    Girlfriend empathy, don''t fall in love!


    His girlfriend asked him to apologize to his rival!


    Mu Chengyan opened the pop-up window in his mind, and these three sentences kept playing over and over again.


    Xu Liang took a look at Mu Chengyan and was shocked by the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Dai Yizhi tugged at the corner of his clothes and then gave Xu Liang a very apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, he''s my boyfriend. There may be some misunderstanding."


    "He is my boyfriend" the six words instant success, let Mu Chengyan put away the sharp thorn, fierce eyes also become gentle down.


    Ouye!


    Xiaozhi said he was a boyfriend!


    She didn''t want him either!


    yes£¡ yes£¡


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, and his eyes were staring at him: "sorry!"


    Xu Liang waved his hand and said he didn''t care: "it''s OK."


    But at this time, Mu Chengyan suddenly stood up, slightly bent over him, like a primary school student who was lectured by the teacher, and sincerely said sorry.


    Xu Liang:???


    Is this man... Fine?


    It''s just two people.


    There are few cars in the southern suburbs, so even the traffic lights are useless. The night here is especially quiet because there is no noise of cars.


    Mu Chengyan looks down at Dai Yizhi. He doesn''t dare to say a word. He is very flustered.


    After a long walk, he passed a primary school. The light at the entrance of the primary school was very bright, and Dai Yizhi''s little figure was very cold. He finally couldn''t help it. He came forward and grasped her hand: "xiaozhi''er, don''t ignore me. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t use cold violence against me."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, stopped, raised her eyes and stared at him. Her face was very serious.


    For mu Chengyan, now she just frowned, his heart trembled.


    So I''m afraid of her now, so I don''t want him.


    Dai Yi knew that she wanted to scold him, but when she saw that he came here specially to find himself, she could not say what she scolded him again. She released her eyebrows and sighed: "why do you hit people? Even primary school students know that they can''t hit people at will. "


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and wanted to say, "I saw him holding you." but he looked at her eyes and swallowed them back. He bowed gently and said softly, "I''m sorry, baby. I know I''m wrong."

 Chapter 229

    Primary school at nine o''clock in the evening, students in school uniforms are like a group of lovely ducklings, swarming from the school gate.


    They are just in the middle of the school gate. In order not to get in the way, Dai Yizhi grabs Mu Chengyan''s sleeve and goes away.


    There was no other place to go, so they circled around the concrete path outside the stadium. To be exact, Mu Chengyan followed Dai Yizhi silently like a little tail.


    Dai Yizhi waited for a long time, but before the man took the initiative to explain to her, she finally stopped, took a deep breath, turned around, looked up at him, her eyes were moist and clear: "you haven''t told me why you are here."


    Mu Chengyan saw that she took the initiative to talk to herself, and immediately walked up to her and looked down at her: "I miss you. We haven''t seen each other for three days." He took her hand and pressed it on his heart. "It almost broke down here."


    Dai Yi knew that he hung his head shyly and blushed. He didn''t know how to answer his numb words. He pouted for a long time and then mumbled: "only three days. How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his head, pursed his lips and looked at her, peach blossom eyes slightly drooped, fingers caressed her cheek: "one day I don''t see you, I want to go crazy, let alone three days."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and lifted the hair beside his ear. The tip of his ear was red. He looked down at his toes and touched the auricle of that ear with his fingers. He whispered: "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Mu Chengyan bent down, grabbed her hand, pulled the person in front of her body, put it in his arms, put his palm around the back of her head, and put it on the side of her head: "but I can''t wait for a day. I''m going to be crazy if I wait any longer."


    At the moment when he was dragged by him, Dai Yi''s heart was pounding. Originally, it was just the pink floating on the tip of his ear. Now his whole ear is full of blood.


    She lowered her eyes, raised her hands on both sides, seized the hem of his shirt, which was embedded in his trousers, and closed her eyes contentedly.


    At this moment, two aunts were walking by, and their eyes swept towards them. Although they walked away by a detour, they still couldn''t help commenting on their behavior: "today''s young people are becoming more and more shameless, and they don''t know where to find no one."


    Dai Yi knows Wen Yan and pushes Mu Chengyan away in a hurry. She looks around for a while, but she doesn''t see anyone else. She is quietly relieved.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her reaction and felt a little funny. Qu Zhi flicked on her forehead: "what have we done? Do you need to feel guilty?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to get his forehead hair, pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "let''s go."


    The man stood still, slightly bowed his head, looked into her eyes through the distant light, and his throat rolled: "today is Wednesday. Can I have a kiss once a week now?"


    When he leaned over to him, Dai Yizhi''s step unconsciously stepped back. He looked at him with alert eyes and covered his mouth: "no!"


    Mu Chengyan frowned and his eyes were full of discontent: "why?"


    The front is the stadium. Although there are not many people near here, and there is a low wall between them, from time to time some people will pass by. Dai Yizhi remembers what the aunt just said and blushes: "Oh, there are people all around."


    Mu Chengyan was silent and took her hand: "follow me."


    Dai Yizhi followed him with a staggering step. It was getting darker and darker. She couldn''t see the road clearly. She squeezed his finger nervously: "where are you taking me?"


    On the other side of the court, where we are now walking, there is a health center less than 50 meters away. There are no street lights on the road there. Only the lights in the health center shine out. Both sides are dark.


    At the foot of the road there are many small stones, round Lu Lu step on the sole of the foot will slip, Dai Yizhi two nearly fell.


    Mu Chengyan''s steps suddenly stop. Dai Yizhi thinks he wants to do something, but suddenly he carries her up.


    Please note that it''s carrying, not holding.


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is hanging on his shoulder, just like a lamb being carried home by a wolf. She exclaimed, and the hand that hung on his back patted him on the back: "it''s so hard. Please put me down!"


    Feeling the blood all over her face, she could hardly breathe. She struggled a few times and was finally put down by him against the wall.


    Dai Yizhi leaned over there and gasped for breath. He threw a pink fist on his chest and said, "what are you doing? Are you a bandit?"


    Mu Chengyan supported the wall with both hands, put her in his arms, bent down, chin flat with her nose, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said with a smile: "if I am a bandit, then baby, you are my wife."


    It''s very dark here. Dai Yi can''t see Mu Chengyan''s face clearly. He can only see the outline of his face and facial features. She clutched her clothes nervously, and looked at him with her clear eyes: "it''s so dark here. Why do you pull me here?"


    Next to it is a yellow mud path. There are several families walking down, but most of them are farmland. Crickets and crickets are constantly singing from far to near.


    When the eyes can''t see, other organs of human will be more sensitive than usual. She always feels that someone will emerge from the side at a certain moment.


    The man pinched her chin and rubbed her hot thumb from her chin to her lips. The color of her eyes gradually deepened, and the voice was magnetic and provocative: "I want to be with you..." deliberately trailing the ending, "do something bad."


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes, curls his eyelashes and quivers: "you... Well."


    His face was held by a warm palm, and the other shoulder was slightly pressed. Before she could react, Mu Chengyan''s kiss fell down.


    His breath, from her lips into the mouth, strong, overbearing, seamless filled her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi''s hands are already at a loss. He doesn''t know where to put them. He hangs on both sides and holds his skirt tightly. He doesn''t dare to move with his eyes closed.


    Mu Chengyan''s hand on the side of her brain slowly slid down and fell on her cheek. Her slender fingers gently fell into her soft hair, and the pressed thumb pulp gently rubbed her eyebrow corner.


    On the way here, he always thought, after seeing his twig, he must hold her in his arms and kiss her well, so as to alleviate the pain of his missing these days.


    Now that he has achieved his wish, he suddenly finds that people are greedy. In front of Dai Yizhi, the kiss that can''t be tasted can''t satisfy his desire to fill the bottomless hole.


    He held her by the waist, kissing deeper, greedily grabbing her breath.


    Her tongue was sucking a little. Dai Yizhi seriously suspected that Mu Chengyan might swallow it as jelly. She raised her hand against his chest and tried to speak, but her mouth felt like something was coming out of the corner of her mouth


    She sobbed in shame and beat him on the chest.


    Mu Chengyan kisses her, grabs her hand and puts it on his shoulder. He is calm and steady.


    Finally, when the man breathes, Dai Yizhi finds a chance to speak. In his soft voice, he cries a little: "hate, don''t always bite me..."

 Chapter 230

    The night is dark, and the stars above are like shining diamonds. The cool and comfortable night wind blows from the other side of the mountain, gently brushing Dai Yizhi''s skirt.


    At the foot, I don''t know which corner, also came cricket''s call, squeaky playing the movement.


    Stains


    In Dai Yizhi''s ears, he only heard the sound of two people kissing. The shameful sound of water stains is


    When the man finally let her go, her feet were so soft that she could hardly walk. He held her hand and came out of the dark corner.


    For the first time, I found that kissing not only tests people''s vital capacity, but also the endurance of limbs, heart and brain. When she was kissing, she couldn''t breathe, her fingers were stiff, her legs were soft, her heart seemed to jump out of her chest, and even her brain was blank.


    A kiss solution Acacia, at this moment Mu Chengyan''s mood is particularly good, Yang Zhao lips pick eyebrows, one hand holding a pocket, one hand holding her.


    Dai Yizhi stepped on the round stone under his feet and followed him carefully. His fingers caressed his lips with a burning feeling, and his brows wrinkled.


    Two people back to the side of the field on the cement path, she broke away the man''s hand, not angry stare at him.


    Mu Chengyan looked back at her and saw that she was staring at her big eyes angrily. He leaned down and his peach blossom eyes were bent with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Today is their fifth day together. Although there are only a few kisses, Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan seems to like biting her very much. Every time, she either bites her lips or her tongue


    This man must be a dog!!!


    It''s boring. Can she apply for a new boyfriend?


    Well, forget it. It''s because he came to her.


    "Where are you staying tonight?" She asked.


    "The hotel on the street."


    "Oh, let''s go. I''ll take you back. By the way, look for a drugstore that is still open at this time. " Dai Yizhi rubbed and burned his ears, which had not yet dissipated heat, to avoid him.


    Mu Chengyan frowned and strode to follow her. He looked at her face anxiously: "what do you want to do with the drugstore? Are you sick? "


    As soon as he asked, Dai Yizhi immediately glared at him with a tiger face. Soft Nuo''s voice was a little angry: "do you still say that Xu Liang was not hit by you? You''re going to swell up tomorrow because you''ve done so much. "


    The man''s face sank, his lips closed, and his tone was gloomy: "do you care about him?"


    See him say such words, Dai Yi know stare more fierce: "that is to should someone else get a punch from you for no reason, how can you do so, how can you do something wrong so justifiably?"


    Mu Chengyan''s lips drooped and said wrongly: "I saw him hold you. How can he hold you? No one in the world can hold you except me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knows for a moment that he doesn''t know how to say that. Even so, he should find out the reason first and then do it.


    This man is really


    How reckless!


    "You misunderstood. He didn''t mean to hold me. I was scared by a little dog and ran into him when I was hiding."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you believe what I say?" Dai Yizhi stepped forward and gently held his hand hanging on his leg side. He tried to reason with him in a good voice. "It''s wrong for you to hit someone without asking for the reason. You can''t do this in the future. I''ll ignore you next time."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and looked at her holding his hand. It was a small hand.


    The way she whispered and reasoned with him gave him the illusion that he was regarded as a child.


    It seems that I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. It''s like Ms. Cheng''s reasoning with him when she did something wrong when she was a child.


    Ms. Cheng never scolds him out loud. Even if she does something wrong, she also talks with her in a soft voice to convince others.


    Mu Chengyan found that at this moment, he liked the little girl in front of him more. He wished he could treat her well.


    Dai Yizhi pinched his long and thin fingers, raised his head, and looked at him gently with clear and bright eyes: "can you promise me?"


    Even life is willing to give her, how can this small request refuse, Mu Chengyan instead hold her hand, pinch her soft fingers: "good."


    Oh, how lovely!


    Dai Yizhi was so lovely when he saw him for the first time.


    She jumped up, grabbed him by the neck, barely touched his face, then released him, turned and walked away: "let''s go, it''s late."


    Mu Chengyan touched his face in amazement. It turns out that if you listen to your girlfriend, you will get a kiss as a reward?


    In front of his eyes, he strode to catch up with her and held her in front of him: "honey, next time there will be a reward, can you kiss me?"


    Dai Yizhi put his face aside. He was a bit heavy lying behind him. It was a little hard to walk. She dragged her heavy legs and took him forward: "no way."


    Mu Chengyan depressed chin against her shoulder, puzzling: "why?"


    "I just don''t want to!"


    "Why not?"


    Dai Yizhi bit the lower lip and whispered: "because you bite me every time."


    "Bitten?" Mu Chengyan pinches her chin, turns his face to himself, and checks her lips¡° Let me see. "


    Dai Yizhi put out his hand to push him away and puffed his cheek: "you go away, it''s so heavy. I''m walking so slowly. If I''m late, there will be no drugstore business. "


    The southern suburb is a town. There are not many people in the long streets. At this hour, people either watch TV at home or take a walk on the court.


    Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue went to the street twice, not very familiar, but she remembered that there was a drugstore next to the department store.


    When I went with Mu Chengyan, the door of the drugstore was still open. Dai Yizhi wanted to buy an ice pack, but he didn''t have to sell it, so he had to buy an anti-inflammatory and pain relieving ointment.


    When he came out of the supermarket, Dai Yizhi turned and looked at Mu Chengyan: "which hotel are you staying in?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes, looked at her, licked his lips, "right in front of me, do you want to have a look?"


    "I''ll see you off." Dai Yizhi walked forward and put the ointment into the pocket in front of the guard, "when will you go back? Tomorrow morning? "


    Mu Chengyan walked behind her, slightly frowning: "I''ll go back with you."


    Dai Yi knew what he heard and stopped in surprise: "ah? Don''t you have to work? "


    Mu Chengyan''s face did not change: "well, the boss gave me a holiday, so I must accompany my girlfriend well, or I''ll roll up and go."


    "Is your boss so fierce?" Dai Yizhi asked with a silly face.


    The tip of the man''s tongue licked the lower lip bead: "actually, it''s OK."


    He Yu: Mr. mu, isn''t the boss yourself?


    They didn''t go far ahead. Dai Yizhi saw the hotel.


    The size of the hotel is small. The first floor is very small. There are several chairs in the entrance. The service desk is set in the left corner. The stairs are set on the right side. The induction light in the stairwell is not on. It looks dark.


    Dai Yizhi stood outside the door and waved to Mu Chengyan: "go in quickly."


    Mu Chengyan stood still, the light at the door was not bright, and there was silence around him. He pursed his lips and said slowly, "do you want to go up and sit down?"

 Chapter 231

    As time goes by, people leave the stadium one after another, but there are more people on the street. When we get to the stadium, the place that used to be very busy now seems a little cold.


    Dai Yizhi stood at the gate of the nursing home and waved to Mu Chengyan: "I''m here. Go back quickly."


    Originally, Dai Yizhi went to the drugstore to buy medicine, and then dropped in to send Mu Chengyan back. As a result, Mu Chengyan sent her back to the nursing home.


    I don''t know why. The moon in the southern suburbs seems to be very bright. It''s hanging high above the sky above their heads. Mu Chengyan looks at her and feels that her eyes are as clear as the bright moon.


    He stepped forward, walked up to her, looked down at her, and rolled his throat: "can I have a good night kiss?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes, delayed a few seconds to react.


    Mu Chengyan leaned down and leaned very close. His nose almost reached the tip of her nose.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wants to retreat, but the man''s action is very fast, the palm clasps her back of the head, chin up, a warm kiss fell on her forehead.


    She Leng under, don''t know how face red, long so big or the first time was kiss forehead good night.


    Mu Chengyan gently released her and put the whole face together.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him blankly with a red face. He doesn''t know why.


    Mu Chengyan picked the tip of his brow and raised his hand to point his cheek: "good night kiss, I want it, too."


    "..." what''s the matter with this coquettish tone?


    Dai Yizhi tangled, body forward slightly, lips to his cheek kiss up.


    Just contact, the two are still in the running in period, Mu Chengyan also dare not too much, ask for a good night kiss, then contented stand up, intimately raised his hand rubbed her hair: "go in, wait for you to go in, I''ll go."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, waved, turned and walked towards the inside: "then you also go back to rest early."


    Mu Chengyan tilts his lips and looks at Dai Yizhi''s figure blurring from his sight. He smiles and turns to leave.


    Back to the dormitory bed lying, Dai Yizhi has been waiting for mu Chengyan''s information, she is worried about whether he has gone back.


    As she was in a daze, Xiaowen, who was sleeping in her upper bunk, put her head down and asked her, "who is the man who is with you on the street tonight? Your boyfriend? "


    Huanhuan from the opposite bed immediately came out and asked excitedly, "eh? Do you have a boyfriend? What does he look like? Handsome or not? "


    Before Dai Yizhi could answer, Xiaowen said excitedly, while gesticulating: "at that time, it was a little far away, and her face was not very clear. However, from her back, we can infer that she was a handsome man, and he was so tall that she only reached his shoulder."


    "I''ll go. Isn''t the height difference cute?" Huan Huan winked at Dai Yi Zhi, "I know you can."


    Dormitory everyone began to coax, the parties have covered gradually red face into the corner.


    At this moment, she received a message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: Here I am, xiaozhi''er. Have you broken your mind?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Broken sense?


    Why is this painting style not right?


    Dai Yizhi, holding a guess that maybe Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone was picked up by others, replied: Well, I''m going to sleep soon.


    Mu Chengyan: OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. Good night [Pro] [Pro] [Pro] [Pro]


    After sending the message, Mu Chengyan put his mobile phone on the head of the bed, reached out and took off his shirt. When he unbuttoned, he saw a long hair sticking to it.


    He raised his hand and pinched it down. It was a long and soft hair with a natural color.


    This hair is no doubt Dai Yi know, he sat on the bed, carelessly around the hair on the index finger playing.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, took out his wallet from his pocket and carefully put his hair in.


    For mu girls, as long as it''s about girlfriends, even a hair is precious!


    The next day, Mu Chengyan appeared in the nursing home as a volunteer.


    At that time, Dai Yi knew that they had just finished measuring the old man''s blood pressure when they received his message that he was at the gate of the nursing home.


    Dai Yizhi asks Xue ziyue to help her sort out the instruments, and then runs out of the building towards the gate.


    Before she ran to the gate, Dai Yizhi saw Mu Chengyan from a distance. She ran to open the iron bolt on the gate and said, "why did you come so early?"


    Mu Chengyan steps toward her and reaches forward to hold her: "have you had breakfast?"


    Dai Yi knew to move next, gave up struggling, obediently let him hold, nodded his head and said: "have eaten, have you eaten?"


    Mu Chengyan said that today he came to work as a volunteer. Dai Yizhi led him to the dean. When the Dean heard that it was her boyfriend, he repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    Today, in addition to interacting with the elderly, there is also an important task to repair the pavilion.


    There are three pavilions in the nursing home. They are located in different places. The pavilions are all made of wood. It is inevitable that they will be aged and worn in the wind and sun. Therefore, it is necessary to repair them with vegetable oil wax type wood paint every six months.


    Before repainting, clean the damaged surface first, and repaint the damaged part with wood wax oil when it is dry.


    The whole process is not complicated, so the task of repairing the pavilion is handed over to Mu Chengyan. Dai Yizhi helps the escalator pass the tools and do whatever he can.


    Mu Chengyan is cleaning the damaged surface at the moment. Dai Yizhi stands beside the ladder with a nervous face, holding the ladder tightly in both hands: "be careful."


    Listening to the lamb''s soft voice with worry, Mu Chengyan, who was wiping the pavilion, looked down at her and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I have a girlfriend to protect me!"


    "Dai Yizhi said that her girlfriend was worried that if you fell down, she would not be able to catch you.


    Although the process of repairing the pavilion is not complicated, it takes a long time. After a long time, there is still the last one that hasn''t been repaired.


    While waiting for the pavilion to dry, Dai Yizhi goes to the bathroom.


    Mu Chengyan wears a black apron on his body and two black sleeves on his hands. The sun is a little big on his head. He wipes the sweat on his forehead, sits in the pavilion and takes out his mobile phone.


    He just listened to the sound of "Bo" and "Bo" in his mobile phone, and he sat there playing attentively.


    A little boy playing nearby was attracted by the sound of his playing.


    After playing for a while, Mu Chengyan felt as if there was someone behind him.


    Looking around, now the little boy has stood behind him, holding the protective railings behind the chair with both hands. His head comes over and is staring at the game in his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan turned his head back and continued to play the game.


    Soon he passed the customs. After the next pass, there was a cry of "ready go" coming from his mobile phone. There were colorful bubbles on the screen.


    The little boy watched him play three levels. When the fourth level was about to start, he said to him with great interest: "uncle, I can play this game too. Can you lend me a moment to play it?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the back of his chair, holding his mobile phone in both hands, lazily playing the bubble dragon game released many years ago. After hearing the little boy''s words, he casually glanced at him: "call brother."


    The little boy was about six or seven years old. He was very clever. He immediately changed his words to please him: "brother, can you lend me a moment to play?"


    Mu Chengyan sat up, lifted his eyelids and said to the little guy standing outside the pavilion, "come inside."

 Chapter 232

    When Dai Yizhi comes back from the bathroom, he sees that Mu Chengyan is not the only one in the pavilion.


    He leaned back in his chair and took a nap with his eyes closed. The little boy sat next to him, playing games with a mobile phone in his hand.


    The game has been played to a very high level by Mu Chengyan, the difficulty coefficient is relatively high, the little boy played several rounds without clearance, some frustrated.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked at Mu Chengyan, who closed his eyes and didn''t speak


    When Dai Yizhi was about to arrive, he heard the little boy wake him up and ask him for help.


    "Brother, brother, I can''t play all the time. Can you help me?"


    Dai Yizhi remembers Mu Chengyan saying that he doesn''t like children very much because he thinks children are particularly troublesome. So she thought that the man would refuse the little boy''s request, but he didn''t have the slightest impatience to open his eyes and silently reached for the mobile phone.


    She stood not far from the pavilion, looking at the two people in the pavilion, and felt that the picture was very warm.


    It''s sunny today. Even the wind is hot and dry. But there''s a big tree beside where she''s standing now. The dense top of the tree covers the sunlight and doesn''t feel hot at all.


    Slowly toward two people walk past, she heard Mu Chengyan tone is very gentle to explain the game to the little boy.


    "If you shoot 8 balls in total, the top will press down once, so don''t rush to shoot the ball out, make full use of the next ball to reasonably arrange the hitting position of the current ball..."


    The little boy listened to his explanation carefully and nodded from time to time to show that he understood.


    After Mu Chengyan told the little boy about the main points, he saw a figure nearby.


    After seeing the person clearly, he exits the game to the level option, starts from the first level again, hands the mobile phone to the little boy, and then gets up and walks towards Dai Yizhi.


    When the last pavilion was repaired, the little boy was still playing games with his mobile phone, so they went into the pavilion to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi just took advantage of the bathroom, specially went back to the dormitory, took a few pieces of wet tissue with independent packaging from the cabinet.


    Today''s weather is hot and humid. Although it''s October and the season has entered autumn, it''s still the same as summer.


    Dai Yizhi tore up one of the wet tissues and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "you can wipe the sweat. This wet tissue contains mint. After wiping, your face will be cool."


    Mu Chengyan pulled off the sleeve on his arm, threw it aside and looked at her. He was very magnanimous and put his face towards her. He also used a very reasonable reason: "dirty hands, I want my girlfriend to wipe them."


    Dai can''t refuse this reason.


    She lowered her head, unfolded the wet tissue, folded it in half, and moved her butt towards him, close to him.


    The man leaned slightly, one hand on the chair next to him, lowered his head and put his face in front of Dai Yizhi.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. He suddenly got so close that Dai Yizhi could count his eyelashes. She frowned slightly and pushed him back to distance them.


    His forehead was covered with sweat, and his hair at the temples was the shortest, where it was already wet with sweat.


    She took a wet tissue and began to wipe it from his forehead.


    His forehead is very full, two sword eyebrows are thick and thick, peach blossom eyes are slender and small, but eyelashes are very dense.


    Suddenly feel that God is not necessarily fair and just, he will always favor someone a little more.


    Like the man in front of her.


    God gave him such a perfect appearance, from eyebrows to eyes to nose to lips, even the whole face was like a fine work of art.


    Dai Yizhi sighed involuntarily.


    Hearing her sighing voice, Mu Chengyan lowered his head and raised his eyebrows. He asked curiously, "what''s the sigh?"


    Dai Yizhi put the wet tissue soaked in sweat back into the packaging bag that had just been removed, tore open a new one, took it out, and wiped it for him from top to bottom: "how do you look so good?"


    To be honest, she was a little jealous.


    But what she hates most is his height. If only I could share it with her.


    The radian of the man''s mouth was more open because of her words. He licked his lips, and there was a smile in his dark eyes: "isn''t it good to look good?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed the corners of his lips, hemmed and hawed a few times, and said in a small voice: "pretty people will be very playful."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned and saw that she had turned away from her face. He gently raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, pinched her chin, turned her face back, looked directly at her, and asked: "who told you?"


    Dai Yizhi dodged his eyes twice, twisted his head uneasily to avoid his hand, and fell on the tree in the distance, muttering: "I don''t need anyone to tell me."


    When she was in high school, there was a transfer student who was very good-looking,


    The boy is very popular at school, and many girls like him. Write him a love letter, or ask him to go out and say it face to face. However, he is very playful. Every time the girl he plays with changes to another one in less than a week.


    Two people in the same class for two years, more or less have been affected, so Dai Yizhi will have a little prejudice to the good-looking boys.


    In fact, this is also the reason why when she first met Mu Chengyan in Luzhou, she felt that he was fickle and didn''t look like a good man.


    And those men who have girlfriends and look for others on TV are good-looking.


    Now she feels more and more that all the good-looking boys are fickle, and her brows are deeper.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, palmed out, pinched the mandible on both sides of her cheek, turned her head back again, and solemnly said to her, "twig, do I make you feel insecure?"


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip, and didn''t know how to explain it.


    At the beginning, it was true, especially when he said he liked her, she didn''t believe it was true.


    But carefully looking back on the little things that happened between them in the past year, she had already unconditionally believed in him, otherwise she would not be the first to think of him in the face of danger? It was he who made her feel at ease.


    Her silence made Mu Chengyan think that she really thought that way. He sighed and held her face in his hands: "it''s my fault to make you feel insecure. I apologize to you."


    Dai Yizhi raised her eyes and ran into his dark and deep eyes. Although there didn''t seem to be any special emotion there, she suddenly realized that such words would make him feel unhappy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." She bowed her head and murmured an apology.


    Mu Chengyan raised her face, leaned over and looked straight into her eyes. Her tone was serious and slow: "Xiao zhi''er, my heart is very small. How small is it? It''s so small that it can only hold you. Even if others want to squeeze inside, they don''t have half an inch of spare space. " Pause, "can you understand me?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded cleverly.


    Mu Chengyan raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, pressed his lower body, and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips: "that''s good."


    See Dai Yizhi seems to forget before said a week kiss, opportunity is too rare, the man''s heart is ready to move, intend to take the opportunity to kiss several times.


    But just as he was about to put it into action, the little boy suddenly came up: "brother and sister, what are you doing?"


    "..." Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand, pressed his brain melon seeds and turned back, "go, don''t look at children."

 Chapter 233

    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, Dai yizhitui, the old lady in Room 203, went out for a walk.


    The old lady''s legs and feet are inconvenient, her speech is not very sharp, and she has slight dementia. Dai Yizhi takes care of her these days. When she is unconscious, she will be taken as her daughter.


    Dai Yizhi pushes people to Mu Chengyan''s newly restored Pavilion in the morning to enjoy the cool. The wind blows the leaves and makes a rustling sound. The shadow of the tree is gently swaying on the ground


    Seeing that the old lady''s nails were a little long, Dai Yizhi took out the nail clippers he carried in his pocket, sat on the opposite chair, and asked the old lady, "grandma, your nails are a little long. Shall I cut them for you?"


    The old lady was conscious now, nodded and laughed at her.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the old lady''s hand, held nail clippers in the other hand, and carefully trimmed her nails, while chatting with the old lady.


    Although the old lady didn''t speak well, they still had a good chat.


    They stayed outside for nearly an hour. Later, when the old lady was sleepy, Dai Yizhi pushed her back to her room. When he came out of the old lady''s room, he happened to see Mu Chengyan in the corridor.


    She walked over in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Chengyan came forward and held her hand, "let''s go for a walk."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and followed him downstairs.


    Previously, because there was no one, Dai Yizhi was willing to hold hands with Mu Chengyan. When she got down to the first floor, several people just passed through the corridor, and she jerked her hand back on the stairs.


    Mu Chengyan, who holds an empty hand, frowns and turns to Dai Yizhi. She not only takes back her hand, but also opens the distance between them


    Looking at her, he laughed angrily: "twig, what do you do?"


    Just now, it was an instinctive stress reaction. Now when he came back, he realized that it might hurt him. Dai Yizhi raised his eyelids, looked at him and touched his ear: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and said, "hold on."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously hid behind: "no way."


    "Why not?" The man pinched the eyebrow, angry to laugh out a voice, "are we having an affair?"


    "Of course not!" Dai Yizhi stares at that pair of big eyes, tone slightly stiff excuse.


    Mu Chengyan''s chest seemed to be blocked, and he was very helpless: "since it''s not, what are you hiding from? Everyone knows I''m your boyfriend. "


    Dai Yizhi hung his head and moved to him. He took the initiative to put his little hand into his big palm: "I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi can take the initiative to bring her hand, Mu Chengyan is already happy. Although he wants to take it as soon as it''s good, he always feels that as long as it''s her, it''s not enough to do anything. He longs for more and more.


    On the surface, he didn''t even hold her in his hand. He just said, "what you just did makes me feel a little chilly. I can''t accept your apology."


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes in panic, and his little hand clutches his palm involuntarily.


    "Of course, if you give me a kiss, I can think about forgetting the harm you just did to me." Mu Chengyan Yang chin, said the face is not red heart does not jump, that is called a magnanimous.


    Last second Dai Yi knew that he was really nervous, but now when he heard him say something like this, he doubted it.


    Mu Chengyan saw the color of doubt in her eyes, worried that she would see something. He bent down and preempted: "don''t you want to?"


    "No, just..."


    "No, it''s not."


    "But..."


    "Shh Mu Chengyan raised his hand, put his index finger in front of her lips, and licked the corner of her lips: "don''t talk, come with me."


    Suddenly by Mu Chengyan a drag, Dai Yizhi exclaimed, stumbling by him to pull down the stairs.


    She didn''t have time to react, two palms pressed her shoulder, put her against the wall behind her.


    The man put his hands to his sides and looked down at her: "no one can see here."


    "..." his ambiguous and ambiguous words made Dai Yizhi feel ashamed and flustered. She put her hands against his chest, and her angry face turned red. She said in a low voice, "what are you doing..."


    So furtive, like... Cheating!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen? It''s hidden enough that no one will come yet." Mu Chengyan pinched her chin and looked at her deeply¡° Baby, it''s overdue. I''ll just give you three seconds to think about it. "


    Dai Yizhi was a little embarrassed and annoyed. He heard his countdown that was worse than hypnosis. Every sound seemed to push her to the cliff. The word "1" sounded. She was almost reflexive and wanted to hold the last straw.


    She took his lapels in her hands and bit them at his lips.


    Every time Mu Chengyan bit her, this time she also wanted him to taste how hard it was to be bitten.


    But her so-called "bite" had no effect on Mu Chengyan. Instead of pain, he felt itchy. He stuck out his tongue and went into her small mouth.


    Dai Yizhi realized the danger, the first reaction was to withdraw, but when she retracted her head, the tip of her tongue suddenly hurt.


    He... Got her again.


    I only promised last night that I would never do it again.


    This paper fraud!


    She sobbed in pain.


    Perhaps hearing her whimper, the man''s action was a little gentle. His hand held her chin, his tongue pressed her tongue and pushed it in. He licked it a few times before withdrawing. His hoarse voice reminded her: "keep it down, you''re going to attract people."


    Dai Yizhi is now in the state of in-situ explosion. The space is really quiet. Although the place is small, it is empty. She can hear the sound when she speaks a little louder. She is so afraid of attracting people.


    But this person still refuses to let go of her, kiss her whole body is shaking, the foot is also about to be unable to stand.


    Mu Chengyan reached out and pinched her waist, supported her sliding body, and put her hand on her waist. Her voice was hoarse and vague: "twig, hold me tight."


    The lip becomes very painful again, Dai Yi knows a little doubt is bitten by him.


    It''s very painful. It''s as hot as the morning pepper.


    Why do you kiss so long every time?


    Dai Yizhi now seriously suspects that he may be a kisser


    Every time I kiss him, I gnaw and bite.


    Is it the same with other people''s boyfriends? T^T


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan let her go. He wanted to kiss her again, but he was afraid that she would be angry.


    Dai Yizhi leans on him. There is a thin layer of water vapor in his eyes. There are shallow red marks in the corners of his eyes. It seems that he is going to be bullied to cry.


    Mu Chengyan lowers his head and kisses her forehead.


    However, they couldn''t wait for the two to talk. Suddenly, the stairs above their heads were trampled with a sound of "Dong Dong Dong". Then, two hasty footsteps came running to this side.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react, but subconsciously turned his head and looked out. The next second he saw a man and a woman holding hands in front of him.


    They probably didn''t expect that there would be someone under the stairs, and they said, "ah!" Exclaimed, lost a sorry and ran away.


    Dai Yizhi''s pupil should be a little bit enlarged. Finally, he buried his head in Mu Chengyan''s chest.


    Doesn''t it mean that no one will come here


    She closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 234

    Mu Chengyan did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. Unexpectedly, he was a little confused. He hung his head and saw Dai Yizhi bury his head in his chest. The tip of his ear was red. He folded his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Dai Yizhi''s face was flushed and his hands were holding the clothes on his chest. He felt ashamed and angry to death.


    Just now that a man and a woman, is their nursing class two classmates, although they are not familiar with each other, but in the same class, I can''t see them looking up.


    It''s Mu Chengyan''s fault that no one will come here and drag her to the bottom of the stairs


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. She puffed her cheek, raised her hand and pinched the man''s waist: "it''s all your fault. I had to pull me here, but my classmates found me..."


    "Blame me, blame me." Mu Chengyan gently stroked the back of her head and admitted her mistake in a low voice. He raised his hands to hold her face and flattered him to kiss her. "Your classmates will understand."


    "..." it''s time to understand. That''s not the point.


    Dai Yizhi can''t help but want to roll his eyes. Seeing that he wants to take advantage of himself, she raises her hand and presses it on his face. Then she looks out and says, "I''ll go out first. You can wait five minutes before you go."


    Mu Chengyan bit his teeth and looked at her in a vicious voice: "why? Is this to be sure that we were having an affair? "


    Dai Yizhi finally couldn''t bear it and rolled his white eyes: "I don''t want to have an affair with you!" After making sure there was no one outside, she pushed him away and stepped out with one foot. "I''m out. You must wait another five minutes to go."


    After that, without waiting for mu Chengyan to respond, she spread her legs and ran out.


    Mu Chengyan


    You can''t have this kind of girlfriend!


    How can you leave your boyfriend behind and run away.


    Dai Yi know a son ran to the outside, after confirming that no one found, panting for a place to stop to rest. She gasped and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the wall under the stairs and suddenly felt funny.


    Since the reunion of Da Da and Dai Yizhi in Luzhou, his life seems to have become more and more interesting. Although sometimes it makes him lose his footing, he prefers his present life to his boring and unchangeable life.


    Before long, he received Dai Yizhi''s message, which said: there is no one outside. Come out now. I''ll wait for you in the pavilion this morning.


    Mu Chengyan raised a smile arc at the corner of his mouth. He put his mobile phone back into his pocket and walked out from the bottom of the stairs. His face was smooth without any guilt.


    The golden sun is falling from the clouds, and Mu Chengyan''s shadow is pulled very long. When he steps to the pavilion, he sees Dai Yizhi waving to him from afar.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder sitting on the chair, after a moment, Dai Yizhi suddenly saw Mu Chengyan hand toward his side, she did not know why to look at him, blankly blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan moved the five slender and good-looking fingers, looked at him, the tip of his tongue against the upper jaw, and said: "you also cut my nails for me."


    ¡°£¿¡± Dai Yizhi still doesn''t understand him.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and moved in front of her eyes: "before I saw it, I also want you to cut it for me."


    Dai Yi realized that he should have seen her when she was cutting her nails.


    She took the nail clippers out of her pocket and grabbed his hand. "OK, I''ll cut it for you."


    In fact, a man''s nails are not long. The part of nails left doesn''t need to be trimmed at all. Dai Yizhi simply trimmed them for him.


    His fingers are very good-looking, with distinct and slender joints. There are a little cocoons on the belly of his thumb and index finger.


    He used to smoke. Although it''s not clear whether he has given up smoking now, the fingers of a long-term smoker holding a cigarette are yellow, but his hands are not.


    So Dai Yi guessed that although he smoked, he only smoked occasionally when he was in a bad mood.


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes, and only Dai Yizhi is in his eyes.


    Black hair tied into the horsetail, fluffy hair is very soft.


    The bangs of the forehead are not much, and the full forehead is looming.


    The little face is slightly smoked red, and a few tiny beads of sweat appear on the tip of the small and straight nose.


    The corners of the lip gently pursed, and the small expression looked very serious. It was really hard to resist


    Mu Chengyan raised his other hand and gently stroked her cheek. Seeing her clever appearance, his fingers could not help gently touching her chin.


    Dai Yi didn''t know why he raised his head and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan Yang lip smile, not slow to take back the hand: "nothing."


    Dai Yizhi pouted, put down his trimmed hand and pointed to his other hand: "give me that hand."


    Mu Chengyan honestly put his hand over and put it on her little hand. His fingers took the opportunity to pinch her thin joints.


    Dai Yizhi pursed the corners of his lips, gave him a light stare, and lowered his head to trim his nails.


    Because it wasn''t long and it didn''t take long to fix it, she quickly put his hand down and said, "OK."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to have a look, micro pick eyebrow way: "so fast?"


    Dai Yizhi put the nail clippers away: "because they are not long, they don''t need to be cut."


    Mu Chengyan asked her for nail clippers: "give it to me."


    Dai Yizhi takes out the nail clippers from his pocket and puts them lightly in his hand. Just as he is about to take them back, he suddenly grabs her hand. She looks up at him.


    Mu Chengyan grabs her hand, "reciprocity, I''ll cut your nails, too."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi just cut it two days ago. She will leave a little nail, about two to three millimeters. But seeing the man''s enthusiasm, she didn''t refuse: "Oh, then you can cut it."


    When cutting, Mu Chengyan is very careful, worried about cutting her hands. These hands look white and tender, but can''t be hurt at all.


    With him, you have to protect your girlfriend.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head, every cut is cautious and cautious, Dai Yi know see his nervous, feel a little funny: "according to your speed, can you give me a good hand in the evening?"


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her and hissed at her, as if he was doing something important. Any movement would make him unable to concentrate.


    Dai Yizhi smacked his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    When Mu Chengyan helped her cut her nails, she was so bored that she was about to fall asleep. She was dozing off with her eyes closed. She didn''t open her eyes until she heard what he said.


    "All right?"


    "All right." Mu Chengyan put down the nail clippers and looked up to see her rubbing her eyes. He put his hand on her forehead and rubbed it: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi yawned and her eyes burst into tears. She raised her hand and rubbed it with the back of her hand. She pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not that you''ve cut it too long. I''m so bored that I want to sleep."


    She raised her hands and looked at it. She didn''t think it was any different. It took him so long.


    Mu Chengyan put her in his arms and patted her on the back. "If you''re sleepy, sleep on me for a while."


    "No, there''s something else. We''ve been lazy for a long time." Dai Yizhi struggles to get up, but now she is really sleepy.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her shoulder, pressed the person back to his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He put her bracelet on his waist and raised his lips slightly: "I''ll call you later."

 Chapter 235

    In the free time of the evening, Dai Yizhi first went back to the dormitory to take a bath, and then met Mu Chengyan on the court.


    She washed her hair tonight, and it was just blowing.


    Mu Chengyan only said that he was waiting for her in the stadium, but he didn''t say where. Dai Yizhi walked into the stadium. The area of the stadium was large and the crowd was overcrowded. It was not easy to find someone quickly.


    Take out a mobile phone to call him, the phone dial out but no one answered, Dai Yizhi had to find one place by one.


    Around the court for half a circle, she saw a familiar figure in the basketball area on the other side.


    He was the most conspicuous of the bunch.


    He pulled his trouser legs to his knees, and the hem of his white T-shirt swayed with his action. He was holding an orange basketball in his hand and jumped up to shoot after avoiding the obstacles. With a bang, the basketball fell from the ball frame and bounced on the ground.


    Dai Yizhi stops for the first time to see Mu Chengyan playing basketball.


    He played basketball with children, 13-4-year-old junior high school students, the tallest not more than 1.7 meters, men 1.86 meters tall is really outstanding.


    Mu Chengyan stands in front of a boy, and his basketball is beating on the ground.


    They looked at each other alertly. Suddenly, he stepped forward. The ball that was still beating passed through his crotch. In a second, it turned from behind to his other hand. At the same time, he also turned to the other side of the boy.


    He took off directly, and his coat shrunk up a few inches under his action, revealing his distinct abdomen.


    Grasp the palm of the basketball a force, the basketball fly, in the air across a radian instantly disappeared.


    Just when everyone didn''t react, the ball had fallen into the basket.


    The other two boys clapped hands and clapped hands with him excitedly, while the three boys who were the opponents were dejected.


    Dai Yizhi now has gone to the bottom of the basketball stand, is ready to speak to stop Mu Chengyan, a boy with his elbow rubbed his arm.


    "Brother, it seems that your sister came to you."


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed. Does she look like Mu Chengyan''s sister?


    Mu Chengyan turned to look back and saw Dai Yizhi standing there. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and pushed his hand against the boy''s forehead: "I can''t see it. This is my daughter-in-law!"


    Said, toward Dai Yi know walked to, very natural stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom.


    He was sweating. He should have played basketball for a long time. His clothes were wet.


    Dai Yizhi''s nose tip rubs against his chest and feels the sweat on his body. She puts out her hand to push the person away, raises her hand and rubs against her nose tip: "you are all sweating, rubs against my face."


    Mu Chengyan saw her face disgusted push away himself, he just let her go, the peach blossom eyes with a smile: "had a bath? It''s fragrant. "


    "Brother, are you still fighting?" Someone yelled at the man.


    Mu Chengyan looked back and waved: "don''t fight, you play slowly."


    Mu Chengyan''s hand also has sweat, light wet touch, but Dai Yizhi did not dislike, she holds his hand, two people leisurely in the plastic runway scattered start.


    "So you can play basketball, too?" Dai Yizhi looks up at him, blinks his big eyes, and his white face is covered with powder.


    Mu Chengyan slightly drooped his eyes, with a light smile: "I don''t look like I can play basketball?"


    "No, I saw you playing basketball for the first time." He looks good at playing basketball, full of youth.


    The corner of Mu Chengyan''s eyes was bent up. The smile made his eyes clear and beautiful, and his voice was slightly lower: "good looking?"


    "Good looking." I remember when I was in high school, basketball games were often held between classes. Every time, the whole class stood outside the basketball court to watch and cheer. Although she couldn''t understand it, it was really exciting when the class scored.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and licked the corners of his lips. The smile gradually deepened from the bottom of his eyes: "I asked if I was good at playing basketball."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, then quickly lowered his head, soft voice low: "also good-looking..."


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. The sweat on his forehead kept falling. He reached out and twisted a corner of his clothes, pulled it to his face and wiped it with his clothes.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was sweating all over, and he didn''t have a tissue in his hand. There were several canteens on the street above the basketball court. After leaving the basketball court, they went to one of the canteens together and asked the boss for a bag of tissue.


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of the cabinet and took a bottle of drink. He turned to Dai Yizhi and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I''m not thirsty."


    At this time, Mu Chengyan didn''t know what he thought of. As soon as he bent his eyes, he passed the narrow smile: "Oh, it''s OK."


    If you are thirsty, drink a bottle with me


    After buying a drink and a bag of paper towels, they sat on the chair in front of the store.


    Mu Chengyan unscrewed the pulsating lid and drank.


    Dai Yizhi opened the tissue and took out two of them. He turned to look at him.


    He looks up and pours water into his mouth. Sweat slides down his cheek, down his jaw and up his neck.


    Her hand holding the tissue reached over and wiped the sweat on his forehead. She just wiped it a few times, and the tissue in her hand was soon wet with sweat.


    Turn the tissue over to the other side and wipe his neck again.


    It may be that his face and neck are slightly red after strenuous exercise.


    But it''s really strange. Why do you think he looks more sexy?


    Her cheek was as red as a burning cloud. She took her hand back and patted her face.


    Mu Chengyan drank more than half of the bottle of pulse, which completely eliminated the feeling of dry mouth. He handed the bottle to Dai Yizhi''s mouth: "drink a little?"


    Dai Yizhi felt a fit of dry mouth. He put the tissue into his hand and reached for the bottle.


    The man happily wiped the sweat on the other side of his face with a tissue.


    The mouth of the pulsating bottle is very big compared with that of other drinks. Dai Yizhi''s mouth is very small. When she swallows, the drink will overflow from one side of the bottle mouth.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her drinking water, unconsciously swallowed saliva, stretched out a hand, thumb gently rubbed her side of the mouth.


    Dai Yizhi put down the pulse, raised his hand, wiped the drink on his face with the back of his hand, and frowned.


    It''s embarrassing to drink and leak.


    "No more?" Mu Chengyan''s eyes are slightly dark.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and handed the bottle to him. His ears were slightly red: "no more."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to screw up the lid and put the bottle aside.


    Dai Yi knows that the sweat on his face has not been wiped clean. He reaches for the paper towel he holds in his hand and wipes the corner of his eyebrows. At the same time, he asks curiously, "do you grow so tall because you like playing basketball?"


    Mu Chengyan nodded without hesitation: "well."


    Dai Yizhi frowned with regret: "I knew I had learned to play basketball."


    Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He put his hands on her shoulders and held the person in front of her. His forehead touched her: "it doesn''t matter. I like the little one best."

 Chapter 236

    The six day volunteer activity is finally over. Dai Yizhi returns to Beicheng District in Mu Chengyan''s car.


    Mu Chengyan had an emergency to go back to Mu Si Group, so he only sent people to the gate of the community.


    Carrying the luggage bag from the trunk of his car, Dai Yizhi waved to him: "you go to be busy, then I''ll go in."


    Mu Chengyan strode to catch up, holding her hand carrying luggage, like a child asking for candy: "kiss me, you can go."


    Dai Yi Zhiwei stares at her eyes. This is the gate of the community. What should I do if I''m caught by an acquaintance.


    Although she wanted to refuse, she saw Mu Chengyan''s appearance as if she had been wronged.


    She sighed, stood on tiptoe, leaned over and gently rubbed his lowered face, then ran quickly towards the community with her luggage.


    When Mu Chengyan raised her head, she was already running away.


    Dai Yizhi ran to the bottom of the building in one breath. He was very tired. When he stopped, he was so tired that he panted for breath. After a while, he went to the building.


    When she got home, Zhou can was not there. She carried her luggage to her room, and Mi Tuan followed her all the way.


    As she stood by the bed packing her bags, it rubbed enthusiastically against her heels.


    I haven''t seen Mi Tuan for a long time. Dai Yizhi puts the luggage bag aside, holds it up and touches its head.


    After packing up, she sent a message to Zhou cancan, asking if she would come back for dinner.


    Before receiving a reply, Zhou cancan opens the door and comes back. She throws her backpack on the sofa, runs to her room and hugs her excitedly.


    "You miss me so much, let me see if I''m thin."


    Seeing her exaggeration, Dai Yizhi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s only six days. I''m not going to work hard. How can I be so thin?"


    "I miss you so much." Zhou cancan put people in his arms again and complained to her, "Zhizhi, you know, I''m so miserable these days. I eat takeout every day. I almost vomit what I eat. I really want to eat your food."


    Dai Yizhi smiles and pats her on the back: "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables later. What do you want to eat?"


    "All right, all right. As long as it''s made by you, I love it. I''m dying of greed."


    It was less than half past six when Dai Yizhi packed up and went out.


    Zhou cancan is rarely willing to go out together. They bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket.


    When she came back, Zhou cancan suddenly read Mu Chengyan: "I don''t know where my little uncle has been these days. I wanted him to treat me to a big meal for two days, but no one could find him."


    Hearing Zhou cancan mention Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi suddenly feels guilty and his heart beats faster.


    It''s been a week since the date of communication, but she hasn''t told Zhou cancan that they have been together.


    Now I want to tell her, but there''s someone else in the car, and the timing doesn''t seem right. Dai Yizhi sips her lips and has to swallow the words back.


    Come on, let''s talk to her next time we find a chance.


    Dai Yizhi has been busy in the kitchen since he came home with vegetables. Zhou cancan helps wash the dishes and goes to the living room to watch TV.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be very busy. After she sent Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community, she never contacted her again. Until after 10 o''clock in the evening, she just came out of the bath and saw that the indicator light of the mobile phone she threw on the bed was on.


    When she opened it, she saw the message from Mu Chengyan. She was sitting by the bed, smiling in her bright eyes.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, are you there?


    Mu Chengyan: it''s nine o''clock, baby. Have you eaten yet?


    Mu Chengyan: baby, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?


    Dai Yizhi thinks that after two people associate with each other, men are just as delicate as before. They become more vulnerable, more talkative and more clingy than before.


    After a look at the time when he sent the message, just 15 minutes later, she sent him a message: I ate it at more than eight o''clock, I just took a bath.


    After a few minutes, I received a reply from Mu Chengyan: open the door, I''m at the door.


    Dai Yizhi drops his cell phone and runs to the door.


    Zhou cancan is not in the living room. She should be playing games in the room. She runs to the door and takes a deep breath before pulling the door open.


    Mu Chengyan hands with trouser pockets, posture casual standing at the door, after seeing her, step forward, stretch out her hand into the arms.


    Dai Yi knows a person to be stiff, quickly stretch out a hand to push him away.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know why he looks at her. Just after he''s busy, he comes all the time, but finds that his girlfriend doesn''t seem to welcome him?


    He didn''t know why he looked at her and pursed the corners of his lips: "what''s the matter?"


    Is there a wild man at home?


    His eyelids jumped a few times.


    Dai Yi knows uneasily burying his head and looking inside, reminds her in a low voice: "can can can is at home."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his face and looked at her straightly. His lips were carrying: "what''s the matter with can can at home? Can''t I hold you when she''s home? "


    Dai Yi knew to pick his hand, eyelashes down slightly pressed: "I haven''t told her about me and us."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak for a long time. It took him a long time to hear him say slowly: "then tell her now."


    "No way." Dai Yizhi holds his hand.


    "Are we so blind together?" Mu Chengyan''s eyes are hanging, dark in the deep eyes.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." You know, they haven''t told her for a week. With Zhou cancan''s temper, she must be angry, so Dai Yizhi wants to find a suitable opportunity to confess to her¡° I want to talk to her again sometime, OK? Just in these two days. "


    Mu Chengyan sighed, raised his hand to touch her little brain, compromise way: "good, I know."


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was still wearing the daytime suit, Dai Yizhi asked, "haven''t you come home yet? You just got off work? "


    "Well, just after work, I have something for you." Mu Chengyan said as he reached into his pocket, his peach blossom eyes drooping and his eyebrows raised, "close your eyes first."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and closes her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan took out the things he put in his pocket, slightly bent down, reached for her hand and put the gift in her hand.


    Don''t know what it is, Dai Yizhi feel a little heavy, the first intuition told her should be metal products.


    "All right, you can open it." The man let go of her hand.


    Dai Yizhi opened her eyes and saw a mobile phone in her hand. She picked it up because she didn''t know why. The back cover is rose gold, which is a very beautiful mobile phone.


    She looks at Mu Chengyan in bewilderment.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile: "isn''t your mobile phone broken?"


    He spent a lot of time in the selection, dare not buy too expensive, too expensive Dai Yizhi will not accept, but also can not send too bad, after all, is the first time he sent her mobile phone.


    After careful selection, the price of this one is about 3000 yuan, which is the most popular style for girls.


    Dai Yizhi''s first reaction is that she can''t accept it. Although she doesn''t know how much the mobile phone costs, they''ve only been together for a week. How can they get him to give him a gift of several thousand yuan: "no, I''ll buy it myself."


    Mu Chengyan also guessed that she would definitely refuse, so he had already figured out the way to deal with it: "I can''t refund it. I''ve already thrown the ticket away."


    "Where have you lost your ticket? I''ll accompany you to pick it up. "


    "Every city trash can looks the same. I don''t remember."


    Dai Yizhi''s little face collapsed: "so..."

 Chapter 237

    In the end, Dai Yizhi accepted the mobile phone from Mu Chengyan. In fact, she was very embarrassed, so she regretted it not long after accepting it, so she thought that she would give him a gift at any time. Reciprocity would make her feel better.


    Originally, the mobile phone was bought in high school. It cost about 1000 yuan when I bought it. It has been used for nearly four years. Although the style is relatively old, it has always been very durable.


    Now she is not used to this new mobile phone, because the bottom keys are different from those of her previous mobile phone.


    After returning to the room, she lay on the bed, turning to the mobile phone, and began to explore the usage of the mobile phone.


    In fact, there is no difference with the usage of her previous mobile phone. It''s much easier to use than her one. It''s very smooth to use. Her previous mobile phone often collapses and sometimes gets stuck.


    Dai Yizhi removed the mobile phone card, installed it in the new mobile phone, and then turned it on.


    Boot time is very short, before and after may take less than a few seconds, like her previous mobile phone boot may take 30 to 40 seconds, and soon no power.


    The chat software in the mobile phone has been downloaded. Dai Yizhi logs in to wechat directly. As soon as she logs in, she sees the message from Mu Chengyan and asks if she has used the new mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi: it has been replaced. The mobile phone is very beautiful. Thank you.


    Mu Chengyan: I heard from the shopping guide that the photography function is very good. Please send me a picture to have a look.


    Dai Yizhi stepped back from wechat, turned on the camera and took a picture of the room.


    The pixels are really clear. I suddenly feel that the pixels of her upper mobile phone are too bad. There is no harm without comparison.


    Dai Yizhi presses the Photo button on his desk, and then forwards the photos to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan just picked up the cup to drink water, heard the sound of the message, he bent down to take the mobile phone while drinking water.


    When I saw the screen, I frowned slightly.


    Mu Chengyan: I want you to take a self portrait for me.


    Dai Yizhi was embarrassed when he saw the message. He felt his nose and said "Oh". This time, he went back to the photo interface.


    Sometimes Zhou cancan would pull her to take photos together, but she didn''t seem to have taken self photos alone, almost none.


    Holding her cell phone to take a selfie, she felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that her face would be stiff and uncomfortable.


    Dai Yizhi: it''s so late. I want to go to bed.


    Mu Chengyan: if you take a picture of me, I''ll let you sleep.


    "..." it didn''t work.


    Mu Chengyan: Photos


    Mu Chengyan: Photos


    Mu Chengyan: Photos


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Brush more than a dozen, giving people a sense of not giving up.


    Dai Yizhi puffs his cheek, stares at the screen, grabs his hair, and reluctantly returns to the photo interface again.


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel that my face in the camera is a little big. She wants to move her mobile phone back to adjust the distance, but the fatal thing is that her hand is too short


    I took several pictures in succession, and then chose the one that I thought was the best one to send to Mu Chengyan.


    She silently calculated the time, after 15 seconds or so, immediately took the photo back.


    Mu Chengyan is preparing to save the photos. When he quits, he finds that the photos are gone. He looks confused.


    Mu Chengyan: what about the photos?


    Dai Yizhi: it has been sent to you, but you didn''t say that you would not withdraw it.


    Dai Yizhi: I''m going to sleep. I won''t talk anymore. Good night!


    Mu Chengyan


    Dai Yizhi puts her mobile phone on the bedside table. Because it''s muted, she sees the message from Mu Chengyan the next morning.


    The next morning.


    When he woke up, Dai Yizhi felt a little pain in his waist, especially uncomfortable. He even had a little difficulty getting up.


    She calculated the time. It was estimated that the low back pain was due to a visit from relatives.


    After sitting in bed for a while, she got up to wash.


    After washing and returning to the room, she picked up her mobile phone and saw the message Mu Chengyan sent last night.


    Mu Chengyan: I haven''t had time to save the photos. Xiaozhi, please send them to me again.


    Mu Chengyan: already asleep?


    Mu Chengyan: [sigh. JPG]


    Mu Chengyan: OK, baby. Good night.


    She cooked the porridge in the kitchen, because it was really uncomfortable, so she could go to bed and lie down, and then she went back to sleep.


    Today is the 7th, and class will begin tomorrow, so today is all free time. After waking up, Dai Yizhi is going to clean the room.


    She just began to clean up the desk, Zhou can can suddenly directly push the door into, and then momentum rushed to her.


    "What happened to can can?"


    Zhou cancan forked her waist and fixed her eyes on her tightly, with a posture of questioning her: "Zhizhi, you should be honest. Is there something particularly important that you didn''t confess to me?"


    Dai Yi knows a Leng, subconsciously think she asked should be she and Mu Chengyan together, she swallowed saliva, guilty of shaking his head: "no, no ah."


    Zhou can can''t blow a beard and stare at her: "now you don''t tell me the truth? Have you ever regarded me as a friend, and I set you up with my little uncle with all my heart. As a result, when you are well, you still keep it from me? "


    "You already know?" Under Zhou cancan''s dazzling eyes, Dai Yizhi''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. He reaches for her hand and apologizes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. In fact, I was going to talk to you these two days."


    Zhou cancan snorted, a little angry, but curious to death: "when were you together? I''ve been dating for a month, haven''t I? "


    "No, no..." Dai Yizhi swallowed his throat, "we were together on the last day of last month, and today is just a week."


    Zhou cancan raised her hand and twisted her arm: "just a week? You two have been together for a week. I only know today, and I didn''t hear it from you. The boat of friendship is completely overturned today! "


    "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I''ll make you something delicious tonight. Calm down, calm down."


    Although Dai Yizhi didn''t tell her about it at the first time, she was very happy to learn that they had come together: "remember to do more."


    "Good." Dai Yi knows a pause, and some curious: "by the way, can can can where do you know?"


    "My uncle''s circle of friends." Zhou cancan raised her mobile phone in front of her. "There''s your picture on it."


    The photo above was taken by Dai Yizhi when he was a volunteer, or she passed it on to him. It''s just a cut. She''s the only one on it, and the text on it says: my daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law!


    Dai Yizhi


    Dare you keep a low profile?


    After Zhou cancan left, Dai Yizhi picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Chengyan: you quickly delete my photo!


    Mu Chengyan returned her message after ten minutes: why delete it?


    Mu Chengyan: my daughter-in-law looks so good that they are envious.


    Dai Yizhi


    Only you think that''s good, that cut photo is pasted


    Mu Chengyan: they don''t believe you''re my daughter-in-law. I''m angry!


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, next time we take a group photo and send it out to annoy them.


    Comment 1: does anyone believe this is the prince''s daughter-in-law? If you don''t believe it, please deduct 1


    Comment 2: 1!


    Comment 3: 11111!


    Comment 4: 111111111!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids expressionless, a group of guys who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!

 Chapter 238

    Mu Chengyan just opened his love affair with Dai Yizhi during the day. In the evening, Wei Liangxi held a farewell party for him.


    It was held in a bar, where all the friends they usually play well were invited. Then there was a huge banner in the bar, which said "congratulations on a Yan''s breaking away from the ranks of golden bachelor as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the first sight, Mu Chengyan guessed that it must be Wei Liangxi''s masterpiece.


    One by one and two of them cooperated very well this evening. They took turns to drink. Before the toast, everyone had to say a word of blessing. If he didn''t drink, it would be equivalent to not accepting the blessing, so that he had to drink every glass of wine.


    At 11 o''clock, Dai Yi knows that he has just washed up and is ready to go back to his room to sleep, but suddenly someone rings the doorbell.


    So late, who could it be?


    As a result, she opened the door and saw that it was Lin Yankai and a man she didn''t know.


    The man she didn''t know was very excited when he saw her: "I''m going. I''m lucky to meet myself."


    Lin Yankai said to her, "we''ll have a drink together tonight. Ah Yan has drunk a lot and sent him back. He''s calling to see you, so we sent him here."


    Dai Yizhi quickly opened the door: "come on in."


    They put the man on the sofa in the living room. Lin Yankai crossed his waist and took a breath. He pointed to Mu Chengyan and said, "I''ve vomited several times on the road. I don''t know if I will. Ah Yan will give it to you."


    "OK, thank you. Drive safely."


    After Lin Yankai and them left, Dai Yizhi turned and went to the bathroom to wash a towel.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan''s brothers have exploded.


    A: Big event, big event, I met ah Yan''s girlfriend Ben Zun!


    B: What are you doing?


    C: Is it the one in the picture?


    A: It''s the photo, but I''m much more beautiful than the photo. I''m short and cute.


    D: I was so scared that I thought the prince liked goblins with big chest and thin waist. I didn''t expect the taste was so dull.


    E: No, I thought he liked it.


    Wei Liangxi, who has been drunk and paralyzed on the sofa, pokes at the screen: you don''t understand.


    Wei Liangxi: forget it, a group of single dogs, I''ll tell you a fart!


    The collective


    Dai Yizhi came out with a wet towel and came to the sofa. He bent down and wiped Mu Chengyan''s face.


    Zhou cancan came out of the room to take a drink. When he saw Dai Yizhi not sleeping, he came to see Mu Chengyan lying on the sofa. He was startled: "how can my little uncle be here? Drunk? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded. After wiping his face, he wiped his hand: "listen to Mr. Lin say that they seem to have a party in the evening."


    "How can I get here when I''m drunk?" Zhou can can turns to the refrigerator, opens the door and reaches for a drink.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Mu Chengyan''s face is very red. The blush has spread to his chest along his neck. Dai Yizhi is a little worried and shouts to Zhou cancan: "can can can, help me take the antidote in the medicine box."


    Zhou cancan took a few sips of soda, went to the TV cabinet, put forward the medicine box, and turned it inside.


    If the antidote is new, she hasn''t even opened the box. As she opened the box, she came over and said, "when did you buy the antidote, Zhizhi?"


    "I bought it last time." It was that time that Mu Chengyan was sent here by Wei Liangxi to drink. One day, she came back from class and went by the drugstore, so she bought a box. She always thought it would be useful.


    Medicine, always prepared.


    Dai Yizhi took the medicine and pressed a piece from the medicine board: "can can can, help to help him up."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhou can can immediately go to give a hand.


    I don''t know if people who are drunk will be heavy. Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi spend a lot of effort to help people up.


    Two people''s movement is a little big, Mu Chengyan suddenly wake up, although did not see which is Dai Yizhi, but smell the taste he can distinguish, open hand directly into the arms.


    Because the man suddenly hugged Dai Yizhi, holding his Zhou can can can not stand firm, heel back hit the foot of the tea table, and then a butt sitting on the table, butt suddenly hit a kind of feeling to bloom: "I go, butt blossom!"


    Dai Yizhi put one leg on the sofa, and the whole person was hugged tightly by Mu Chengyan. She raised her hand and patted him on the back: "you''re hugging too tightly, I''m going to be out of breath."


    "..." Zhou can looked at them without expression.


    She just wanted to have a drink of water, and somehow she was attacked by the dog food of pear blossom style in the rainstorm.


    Oh, life!


    Zhou cancan picked up the drink on the table: "I''m not a light bulb, you talk slowly."


    "Twig, baby, daughter-in-law..." Mu Chengyan put his head on her and kept rubbing it.


    When his hair rubs against his neck, Dai Yizhi feels a little itchy. She tries to push people away, but she doesn''t know why. This man is very strong tonight. She pushes a few times and doesn''t move, just like sticking to her.


    He is not willing to loose, Dai Yizhi has no choice but to let him hold, thinking that when he holds enough, he will naturally release.


    After waiting for a long time, she felt a little tired, and the man was too quiet, so she tried to push the man away.


    This push, not much effort to push away, looked down, only to find that the man actually fell asleep on her.


    Dai Yizhi leans the person on the sofa. She doesn''t know where the tablets are. She picks up the tablet on the table and presses one out.


    Take up the water cup on the table, she will coax the medicine into his mouth, and then put the water cup to his mouth, gave him a few mouthfuls.


    After confirming that he had taken the medicine, she put the water cup down, put her hand on his chest and gave him a smooth breath: "how about it? Do you feel bad? Why do you drink so much wine? Drinking too much wine will hurt your health. "


    The man squinted at her eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, reached for her, and the tone was full of joy: "happy, especially happy."


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him, his head against her abdomen, her hand gently on his head, fingers into his short hair rub a few times: "even if you are happy, also want to control drinking, next time don''t do it again."


    Mu Chengyan was in her arms and didn''t respond.


    Falling asleep again?


    Dai Yizhi holds his shoulder and asks him to lie back on the sofa. For fear that he will not sleep well, she pulls the pillow behind her and puts it under his head.


    Just as she was about to get up, Mu Chengyan suddenly reached out and put a ring on her back.


    She did not give up the guard, the foot is soft again, the person pressed on him.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he was pretending to be drunk and wanted to scold him, but after he pulled her to him, there was no other action, and then his even and steady breathing voice came from the top of his head.


    After a while, he really fell asleep, but his hand was still around her.


    Dai Yizhi slowly raised his head, hands out, pillow chin looking at him.


    Under the bright light, his face is clearly defined. His peach blossom eyes are always a little ruffian when he laughs. His eyelashes are obediently falling. He looks like a child when he sleeps. He is quiet and good.


    She stared for a long time, until her face was hot and dry, and then she got up.


    "Twigs..." he suddenly called.


    Dai Yizhi bent down and came up to him He made a sound and found that he was just talking in his sleep.


    She blushed, bowed her head and gave him a quick kiss on the forehead: "good night."

 Chapter 239

    When Mu Chengyan wakes up the next day, he sees himself lying in the apartment of Huamu community, stunned.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he smelled a fragrance. He sat up from the sofa, raised his hand and pinched his swollen forehead.


    Sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, he walked towards the kitchen. Toward the door, Dai Yizhi is cooking breakfast in the kitchen, and the smell comes from the pot.


    After drinking all night yesterday, my stomach was empty. Now I smell so fragrant and hungry.


    Dai Yizhi turns her head after hearing the footsteps and sees that Mu Chengyan is awake. She puts down the spatula in her hand, closes the lid of the pot and turns to Mu Chengyan: "are you awake, don''t you feel headache? I''ll make you a wake-up soup and put it on the table. Go and drink it while it''s hot


    Mu Chengyan walked towards her, just like a large dog, lying on her from behind, his head rubbing against her soft hair.


    "Go and have a drink." Dai Yizhi pushes him away, turns and walks to the pot. He lifts the lid of the pot to one side, picks up the spatula, turns over the egg and rice, and then holds it on a plate.


    Mu Chengyan walked up behind her again, wrapped his Octopus like hands around her waist, rubbed her cheek with his face, and said slimily, "can I have a good morning kiss in the morning?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and patted it on his forehead. There was no room for discussion: "go and have a wake-up drink. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Mu Chengyan sticks to it again. The magnetic voice deliberately lengthens the sound and goes to her ear: "I''m not happy without my girlfriend''s good morning kiss. If you don''t work happily, you will be in no state. If you don''t, you will leave early. If you leave early, you will not make money. If you don''t make money, you will not get a daughter-in-law... "


    Dai Yizhi puts the plate full of egg buns on the stage of exile. Listening to Mu Chengyan''s nonsense, he says a set of words. It''s funny. She went over, red face in his face kiss, continue to busy their own: "hurry up!"


    Mu Chengyan went out with a full face of joy: "go now!"


    A bowl of sour tomato soup. He smelled the sour smell before he could drink it. He frowned and saw Dai Yizhi come out of the kitchen with breakfast. His tone was slightly heavy: "so much, do you want to drink it all?"


    "Not much, just a small bowl." Dai Yizhi put the egg bun in front of him, "drink it quickly, I''ll call can can can to get up."


    Zhou can can is too sleepy. She was called 15 minutes ago, and no one has stepped out of the room yet.


    Push the door into the room, see she is still lying in bed, Dai Yizhi walked over, patted her back: "can can can, get up, it''s late, otherwise you won''t have time to eat breakfast and go to class again."


    Zhou cancan hummed twice before he pushed the quilt open and put his head out of the quilt. He opened his eyes and looked at Dai Yizhi drowsily. Then he sat up slowly: "up, up right away."


    "Then I''ll go out. Don''t go back."


    Zhou cancan stretched and yawned, then kneaded his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Dai Yizhi went back to the living room and went to the dining table. Seeing that Mu Chengyan hadn''t finished the bowl of sobering up soup, she opened her chair and sat down: "why haven''t you finished it? It''s going to be cold. "


    "Too sour." Mu Chengyan hates sour food most. He doesn''t eat any fruit with a little acid, let alone this bowl of sour tomato soup.


    "It''s not very sour. I''ve tried it before." Dai Yizhi picked up the spoon, dug an egg bun and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly and said to him, "drink it quickly, the egg bun is going to be cold."


    Mu Chengyan drank the remaining half bowl of soup, which made him frown. As soon as the bowl was put down, he quickly took a bite of egg bun to save his teeth.


    Zhou cancan came over after washing and sitting down. Seeing the delicious breakfast on the table, she rubbed her stomach and said to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, Sarah, haha ~"


    There are carrots, ham, corn kernels and peas in the egg bun. They are wrapped in full rice, and they are covered with a layer of delicate egg skin. Although this is only a simple egg bun, each bite is delicious.


    "That''s wonderful. Zhizhi, your skill is comparable to that of a chef in a high-class hotel." Zhou cancan moved by the tears of another dig, "after I don''t want to separate with you, we must always be together."


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her: "get married quickly."


    Zhou cancan: "even if I marry someone later, I will live next to Zhizhi''s house."


    "Not welcome!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m your uncle and she''s your aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing them bickering, Dai Yizhi buries himself in eating and doesn''t intend to join the battle. He feels that his uncle and nephew are both so naive


    After breakfast, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan are going to class, while Mu Chengyan is going to work. But his car is not here because he drank wine last night. Lin Yankai drove him to Huamu community.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan can let he Yu pick him up in his car, but he doesn''t. he follows Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan to get on the bus.


    This hour has passed the rush hour of crowded bus, there are many vacant seats on the bus.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan get on the bus first. Mu Chengyan follows them behind. When he is ready to sit with Dai Yizhi, he finds that someone has occupied the position next to her that originally belongs to him. He walks over without expression, "sit behind!"


    "..." Zhou cancan hugs Dai Yizhi''s arm and stares at him fiercely: "why, I don''t, I don''t!"


    Mu Chengyan takes out his mobile phone and transfers money. The amount of the transfer is 250 yuan.


    Zhou can can can see the man''s transfer, happily let out the position: "suddenly feel that the position behind is more suitable for me."


    Mu Chengyan snorted coldly, took a long step and sat up.


    Zhou can can turns around and walks to the back of the car. She nods happily. But in a few seconds, the smile on her face disappears. She stares at the man''s back and pokes at him: "uncle, you are the only two hundred five!"


    Dai Yizhi sits quietly, probably noticing that the man''s eyes are too hot. She looks at him and sees that he is really looking at himself. She whispers, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan''s head was slightly sideways, his eyes were closed, his hands were on his thighs, his palms were up, and he moved his fingers.


    Dai Yizhi saw the movement of his hand, and a pale blush on his white face. It''s not that he reached out, nor that he didn''t reach out.


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan picks up her eyebrows, and her eyebrows move with her. Her eyes stare at her, and her smile climbs up from the bottom of her eyes.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his ear, blushes and slowly reaches out his hand.


    At the moment when the palm of her hand was attached to his palm, the slight hot touch touched the palm of her hand, and she subconsciously retracted her hand.


    Her fingertips gently rubbed against the palm of her hand, bringing some slight numbness itching. The numbness itching passed from the palm of her hand to the tip of her heart. Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled gently. His open palm suddenly closed, and he gently squeezed her hand in his palm.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, his bone knot distinct finger already separated her finger, buckled her hand firmly.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and saw her head drooping and her face turned red again. The corners of her lips could not help hooking up. She turned her hand around and put her hand back on her thigh. Her thumb gently rubbed the knuckles of her thumb.

 Chapter 240

    In the past few days, I had low back pain all the time. On the third day when I came back to class, my aunt really paid a visit.


    Dai Yi knows that her stomach doesn''t hurt much during her holidays, but she feels low back pain in the first two days. When she came back from class in the afternoon, she took a bath and then lay down in bed.


    Zhou can can came back an hour later than her. As soon as she came back, she cried that she would go to the bar with her. When she saw that her face was wrong, she sat quietly beside the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi?"


    "It''s OK. My aunt is here. I have a little pain in my waist. Just lie down for a while." Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed. Seeing that she wants to go to the bar again, she frowns, "can can, don''t drink too much. Drinking too much is bad for the liver."


    "Oh, here you are again. Sometimes you are more wordy than my father." Zhou can can bent down, reached over the quilt and covered her, "then you can lie down for a while. I''ll take a bath, and then stay at home and play games. I won''t go anywhere, OK."


    "Playing games often is not good for your eyes."


    "..." such a good little girl was cheated by Mu Chengyan. Tut, how could Zhou cancan feel a little pity¡° By the way, does my little uncle know you''re here? "


    Dai Yi was embarrassed. "Why does he want to know?"


    You can''t have a big aunt tell him, can you?


    "You don''t understand. Girls in menstruation need to be cared for most. Of course, you have to tell him such an important thing."


    Dai Yi knows how to tell Mu Chengyan about this


    "Well, take a rest first, and call me if you don''t feel well."


    Zhou cancan pulls the door and pushes open the door of her room.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Chengyan: uncle, it''s time for you to show up again. Please return the message quickly!


    One or two minutes later, Mu Chengyan confused reply to her: say the point!


    Zhou cancan: here comes aunt Zhizhi. Although this big aunt''s visit may be a small matter for me, it''s a big thing for you as a boyfriend. Do you understand.


    Zhou cancan: girls in this period of time will be very delicate, may also be abnormal irritability, as a qualified boyfriend, must take good care of her!


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing. Although he knows more or less about girls'' menstruation, he hasn''t talked about girlfriends before. At most, he has some knowledge about how to take care of them?


    Zhou cancan: I''ll send you a post. You can read it yourself. The branch is already lying on the bed. Remember to come to see her when you are off duty.


    Mu Chengyan will click on the link with the title of "guide to menstruation for girlfriends"


    The duration of a woman''s great aunt is generally one week, and the premenstrual syndrome is radiated forward for another week, which is a total of half a month under the influence of her great aunt.


    If you''re lucky enough to have a girlfriend and you''re going to get married, you''ll spend half your time dealing with your aunt.


    How to get along with my aunt is the key to a harmonious family


    Seeing the words behind, Mu Chengyan couldn''t help being solemn and serious.


    Finally, he spent half an hour studying the post thoroughly.


    After watching it, get ready for work immediately.


    He Yu, who opened the door and came to send him tomorrow''s itinerary, just ran into him: "Mr. mu, this is tomorrow''s itinerary."


    "On my desk." Mu Chengyan went out and stopped he Yu after two steps. "Wait, I''ll ask you a question."


    He Yu respectfully stand: "small Mu always you ask."


    "If your girlfriend came to my aunt today, what would you do as a boyfriend?"


    He Yu looked at him bitterly: "Mr. mu, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "If you have."


    He Yu thought for a while and said uncertainly, "let her drink more hot water?"


    The man snorted, "you deserve that you don''t have a girlfriend."


    He Yu


    He was just attacked by general manager Xiaomu???


    Mu Chengyan drove away from the underground parking lot and went straight to the nearby supermarket.


    According to the guide, the so-called "take good care" does not mean "drink more hot water". Can boil water, can buy jujube buy jujube, if you can cook a cup of jujube sugar water for your girlfriend is better.


    Mu Chengyan packed a big bag of jujube, took a few cans of brown sugar for aunt''s special period, and threw them all into the shopping cart.


    In addition to red dates, brown sugar, according to the guide, he picked a pink warm water bag.


    The guide also said that during the aunt period, if the boyfriend helps aunt, it is very considerate behavior.


    In order to become a qualified boyfriend, Mu Chengyan decides to help Dai Yizhi buy an aunt scarf.


    But when he wheeled to the shelf full of Auntie scarves, he was dazzled


    Colorful packaging, various brands, also divided into long, short, day, night


    Studied it, headache!


    Forget it, which is more expensive, which is more expensive.


    Then, the people in the supermarket will see a handsome man, pushing a car of things for girls to use during menstruation, walking to the cashier area.


    Dai Yizhi had been lying in bed for more than an hour and felt more comfortable, so he got up and cooked chicken breast for rice ball.


    As soon as the washed chicken breast was put into the boiling pot, the doorbell rang.


    She wiped her hands, went to the entrance to open the door, pushed open the door to see Mu Chengyan, she opened the door: "are you off work?"


    Mu Chengyan walks into the porch with two bags of things. Dai Yizhi closes the door and turns around. He goes to kiss her forehead and leads her hand to the living room: "why don''t you lie in bed?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked suspiciously. How could he know that she was uncomfortable?


    Mu Chengyan put the bag on the tea table. Because it was a white transparent bag, it was easy to see what was inside.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he bought a bag of aunt towel and looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Chengyan took out brown sugar and red dates from another bag, and handed her the warm water bag: "I heard that you will need these things now."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t dare to look at him directly. She stared at the aunt towel in the bag. Her whole body rushed to her face. She rubbed her hot ears and said, "how can you know..."


    "Can can can told me that you are not feeling well." Mu Chengyan carrying dates, holding a can of brown sugar, turned and walked toward the kitchen, "you rest on the sofa, I''ll boil you a cup of red dates and brown sugar water."


    Looking at his figure walking towards the kitchen, Dai Yi knows that he can''t tell what his mood is. He''s a little ashamed, but... He''s very happy.


    She bit her lip and walked into the kitchen.


    The chicken breast in the pot had been cooked. She took it out with chopsticks and put it on the chopping board to cool.


    Next to him, Mu Chengyan has been boiling brown sugar water in a non stick milk pot. Although he was a bit in a hurry at the beginning, he was a lovely duck.


    Her hair, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, all over her body are what she likes.


    I love it.


    Dai Yizhi takes back her sight without any trace. She droops her head and picks up the chicken breast on the table. It''s still a little hot, but it''s not a big problem. She tears it off and puts it in a small bowl. The sweetness in her heart is like the saccharification of a strawberry.


    Mu Chengyan poured the boiled brown sugar water into the cup, but because it was just cooked, it was a little hot. He stood in front of the Liuli table, stirring gently with a long handled spoon in his well-defined fingers.


    Before giving it to Dai Yizhi, he took it up and tasted it himself. After confirming that the temperature was right, he handed the cup to her.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on a chair in the dining room area, holding a cup in both hands and drinking brown sugar water, looking at the man squatting on the floor to feed rice dumplings with chicken breast.


    Suddenly I found that I like him more than I imagined!

 Chapter 241

    After class on Friday afternoon, Dai Yizhi is still sitting in the classroom. She takes out her mobile phone, thinks about it and sends a message to Mu Chengyan.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyan is sitting lazily in the meeting room, listening to Balabala, the head of each department, reporting the situation, yawning bored.


    After a while, the mobile phone on the desktop rang. He reached out and grabbed it.


    Open the lock screen and see the message from Dai Yizhi: are you off duty?


    Mu Chengyan immediately sat up, leaned straight on the chair, took back his long legs, put his right foot on the thigh of his left foot, and hooked the corner of his lip to reply slowly: it''s going to take a while, what''s the matter? Would you like to invite me?


    Dai Yizhi walked out of the classroom with a backpack. As soon as he turned and walked down the corridor, he shook his mobile phone.


    Looking down at the message, she gently fanned her eyelashes, while blushing and replying: "then you are busy first, send me a message after work, I have something to ask you.


    Mu Chengyan returned a "good" and threw his mobile phone back on the desk. He looked up at the man who had been talking for ten minutes and had not finished the report. He made a bit of a dry "tut" sound and flipped his eyelids carelessly.


    Twenty minutes later, the meeting was finally over. Mu Chengyan was impatient to wait. He could not wait for another minute.


    The elevator still has several floors to come up. When Mu Chengyan stood in front of the elevator and waited for the elevator, a man came by. He gently lifted his eyelids.


    You don''t have to look at him to know who it is.


    No one else, except he Yu, dares to take the same elevator with him, except one person.


    Mu Youhui.


    Although Mu Youhui had a lot of dissatisfaction with Mu Chengyan before, when Mu Chengyan took over the group, he was the first to take the lead in opposing. However, over the years, the ability of Mu Chengyan has been obvious to all. He is old and should retire in a few years. The company still depends on his son.


    Although mousse group is one of the best in Ningcheng, it still has to match with Gongyu group in order to develop better. So he hopes that Mu Chengyan and Gong Molly can get married to achieve the goal of commercial marriage.


    Just, Mu Chengyan''s mind didn''t put on Gong Molly at all, and ran outside in three days.


    It made him a little worried.


    "Talking about girlfriends?" Mu Youhui said.


    The elevator just came, Mu Chengyan stepped into the elevator, slightly raised his eyes, sneered: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    Whenever father and son face-to-face, Mu Chengyan will always erect the sharp thorn all over his body. Mu Youhui has already seen the strange and said in a flat tone: "I don''t care how you play outside, but I hope you remember that no matter what, you can only marry Molly in the future."


    Mu Chengyan stares coldly at the man who has blood relationship with himself, but makes him hate. The throat rolls lightly, a light hiss overflows from his mouth: "you overestimate yourself too much, who I will marry or not, you have no qualification to ask!"


    Mu Youhui is so angry that his neck is bulging. Just as he wants to teach him, the elevator door is closed.


    In the elevator, Mu Chengyan calls Dai Yizhi to ask where she is. He goes to find her, but is told that she is in the reception area on the first floor of the building.


    After receiving a call from Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi stands beside a group of sofas in the reception area and looks around in the direction of the elevator.


    Before long, she saw Mu Chengyan appear in his field of vision, she cleverly quickly walked past, voice sweet way: "you are off work."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, her smiling face, soft voice, his heart just a little unhappy run clean.


    His twigs, his sweetheart.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Dai Yizhi forward.


    Dai Yi knows not to stand firm, a head into a man''s arms, slow reaction for a few seconds, just remember this is in public, around people, she "Oh" sound, quickly reached out to push him away: "a lot of people, you don''t like this."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, a smile, hastily should be "good", just pull her hand: "let''s go, you don''t mean to find me?"


    Mu Youhui, who came out of the elevator, just saw this scene. He stopped and his face was calm. After a while, he waved to the Secretary behind him: "go and investigate the girl beside ah Yan."


    "Yes, vice president."


    In fact, it''s not particularly important for Dai Yizhi to find Mu Chengyan, that is, didn''t Mu Chengyan send her a mobile phone? She wants to send something back to him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she thought that it was better to send clothes. First, it was within her economic scope. Second, she had to wear clothes every day.


    But because I didn''t know what size he was wearing, I wanted to take him with me. After all, I didn''t know whether to wear it together until I tried it myself.


    After parking, they took the elevator to the third floor of the shopping mall.


    It''s not the first time for the two to buy clothes together. Last year, Mu Chengyan bought three coats for Dai Yizhi in one of the women''s clothing stores. Now it''s Dai Yizhi''s turn to buy clothes for him, which only shows that all the efforts are rewarded.


    Mu Chengyan happily follows Dai Yizhi, and they go to the men''s clothing monopoly area.


    Because Dai Yizhi bought clothes for Yu Yangping several times, he also accumulated some experience in buying men''s clothes. After all, it''s not for her uncle to buy clothes, but for her boyfriend.


    Under the enthusiastic gaze of the shopping guide''s little sister, Dai Yizhi walks into the clothing store with eyes drooping and a red face.


    Shopping guide little sister''s vision back and forth between Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, very discerning to see through the relationship between the two, with a smile to welcome up: "Hello, two of you, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?"


    This men''s clothing store is very big. It has a transparent glass wall and the light inside is very bright. Dai Yizhi walks in and looks around. He happens to see a couple of men and women are also choosing clothes.


    She quietly looked back at Mu Chengyan, and her voice was very soft: "coat."


    With a smile on her face, the shopping guide pointed to the right-hand side: "the coat is here, please follow me."


    There are many styles of men''s jackets, including shirts, T-shirts and various kinds of sanitary clothes, which make people dazzled.


    She couldn''t make up her mind about so many styles, so she turned around and asked the man standing behind her, "what kind of coat do you like?"


    Mu Chengyan gently bit the tip of his tongue, peach blossom eyes smile when slightly squinting, slightly pulling the ending, lazily said: "you make the decision, I can."


    Listen to him say so, Dai Yi know eyebrow unconsciously wrinkled up, very difficult to choose Oh, he did not particularly like the style?


    OK, let her have a look.


    Dai Yizhi starts to pick clothes seriously.


    When she saw a suitable one, she took the clothes off the shelf, and then put them on him for comparison. If they were not suitable, she hung them back again.


    Beside him, Mu Chengyan is like a clever big golden hair. He follows her step by step. The corners of her eyes are smiling. She looks down at her carefully choosing clothes for herself.


    I don''t think it''s suitable to pick five or six pieces. It''s not easy to see that one style seems OK. Dai Yizhi takes it out in a hurry and turns around to put it on him for comparison.


    The man was a little distracted and didn''t catch up, but when he saw this, he immediately strode forward and put his chest on her raised clothes.

 Chapter 242

    Dai Yizhi carefully recalled xiamu Chengyan''s usual dressing style and found that it was mostly white.


    During working hours, he only wears a suit. When he gets off work, he will take off the suit, so there is only a white shirt left inside.


    In leisure time, he will wear T-shirt, almost white series.


    White shows temperament, while black is mysterious. She thinks that he should look good in black, which also matches his temperament.


    So she chose a black hooded sweater.


    There is no special pattern on the sweater. On the sleeves on both sides, there is a simple English font printing design. There is a dark wind printing pattern behind. The overall design is simple and the fabric feels soft.


    Her hand was holding the neck of the hanger, holding the clothes and balancing the shoulders with his. She looked up and down, left and right, and then looked up at him: "what do you think of this one?"


    Dai Yizhi''s stature is really small. When Mu Chengyan looks at her, he doesn''t have any trouble. He just lowers his face.


    Her hair is very black. It''s shiny under the light. Today, she doesn''t have her hair tied. Her soft hair is hanging down from her shoulders. There is a black-and-white cat''s hairpin pinned on her head.


    Soft hair with her movements gently shaking, looks loose soft, inexplicable people want to reach out to touch the desire.


    Hearing her talk, Mu Chengyan drew back his thoughts and fixed his eyes on her.


    Look that pair of clear bright deer eyes gently blink, seriously look at him, see he didn''t speak for a long time, the mood a little uneasy ask: "don''t like it?"


    The man suddenly felt a little itchy in his throat. He coughed softly, and then his eyes fell on the clothes she held in her hand.


    His throat rolled. He reached out and picked up the sweater: "I like it. I''ll try it."


    Dai Yizhi stands outside the fitting room, holding his hands together, looking down at the ground, waiting for mu Chengyan to change his clothes.


    He changed clothes quickly, Dai Yizhi didn''t wait outside for long, so he pushed open the door of the fitting room and came out.


    See Mu Chengyan out of that moment, she suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Xu is because he has not seen him wear a sweater, put on the black sweater he is still a ruffian, but also more of a different temperament.


    In a word, it''s really beautiful!


    She went forward happily and looked at him with a smile: "it''s really suitable."


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t worn a sweater since he graduated from high school. Today, he suddenly put it on. It feels like he hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    He turned around and looked at the mirror on the door of the dressing room. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Dai Yi, knowing: "is it good-looking?"


    Dai Yi knew that the chicken pecked the rice and nodded: "good looking!"


    When he left the clothing store, Mu Chengyan came out wearing the sweater directly. Dai Yizhi carried the shirt he was wearing in the bag.


    I bought the clothes. It''s not early now. They are going to the first floor for dinner.


    There is a very popular bamboo dish in the shopping mall. The most famous one in the shop is dangshen gouqi Laoge soup, which absorbs the fragrance of bamboo and is very refreshing.


    I ordered two old pigeon soup, and some popular dishes, such as bamboo vermicelli shrimp, bamboo sauce spareribs and bamboo steamed fish head.


    Dai Yizhi thinks Zhou can can can like the food here, so she takes out her mobile phone to send her a message and asks if she has eaten.


    Zhou cancan quickly replied that she was at Duan Jiarui''s home this evening and would not go back for dinner.


    See Zhou can can can say so, Dai Yi knows to return a facial expression bag, put mobile phone away.


    She looked up around her eyes. The area of this bamboo dish shop is not large, and the decoration of the shop is mainly made of bamboo.


    There are a lot of people who come here to eat. It''s very busy at the moment. I don''t know when the food at their table will be served.


    At this moment, I don''t know where a beautiful little sister came from. She showed a shy smile on her face and handed her mobile phone to Mu Chengyan: "Hello, can you give me your wechat?"


    Dai Yizhi, sitting on the opposite side of the two, said: "I''m not sure."


    The distance between the sofa table and the sofa is about 80cm. The distance between the sofa and the sofa is very close. You can clearly see the faint perfume smell on the young lady''s body.


    When Mu Chengyan is accosted like this, Dai Yizhi is actually a little unhappy.


    Why is she so obviously sitting here alone being ignored?


    So she didn''t have such a sense of existence?


    Mu Chengyan''s first reaction is to go to see Dai Yizhi. She looks at the number of the table as if nothing happened. His fingers on the table tap lightly and look at the beautiful little sister carelessly: "why don''t you ask me if I have a girlfriend first?"


    Miss subconsciously glanced at Dai Yizhi. She didn''t look like Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend from left to right. Her slender fingers lifted the hair around her ears. She said shyly, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    The man''s eyes looked directly at Dai Yizhi, who was ignored by the air. He rolled his throat and licked his lips. Youyou said, "yes, she''s sitting opposite me."


    The expression on the young lady''s face suddenly became stunned. She turned to look at Dai Yizhi, apologized in a hurry, and then walked away with her mobile phone in a panic.


    Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi sitting there indifferently. He reaches out his hand and knocks on her desk: "Xiaozhi, what are you doing?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his face and bit the pink lips: "nothing."


    Man''s mood is a bit complicated now.


    In the face of being accosted by other members of the opposite sex, the girlfriend is indifferent?


    Does it mean that his girlfriend doesn''t value him at all?


    Mu girl felt that he was a little sad at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Bamboo vermicelli shrimp steamed with bamboo tube, sweet meat, garlic sauce on top, taste very delicious.


    Bamboo ribs and bamboo fish head are different from ordinary ribs and fish head. They are more fragrant and refreshing when steamed in bamboo tube.


    The rice steamed with bamboo has clear grains. The fragrance of bamboo has been immersed in the rice. Every mouthful is enjoyable.


    This bamboo dish is so full that people have no worries, only sigh.


    Not far away from the bamboo tube restaurant, Dai Yizhi happens to pass by the toilet. When Dai Yizhi says he wants to go to the toilet, he gives Mu Chengyan the bag.


    Mu Chengyan single hand bag, waiting for about ten seconds, don''t know what to think of, take out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    He turned on the camera and switched to the front camera.


    It''s a click to the clothes on your body.


    Hook your lips deeply and send the photos to the brothers on wechat.


    Mu Chengyan: [picture]


    Mu Chengyan: clothes from my daughter-in-law~


    A few seconds after the message was sent, there was a new reply.


    The first reply was Wei Liangxi, who said: "Tut, it''s amazing to have someone!


    Lin Yankai: [yo, you''re a loser] (bear cat''s head expression pack)


    A: We should unite to fight against the forces of show kindness and love!


    B: You''re right!


    C: Tut, the prince is a bit hot today


    Mu Chengyan laughed and poked at the screen: do you have a daughter-in-law?


    Mu Chengyan: I have a daughter-in-law. Do you have any clothes?


    Mu Chengyan: just be jealous, a group of single dogs


    Wei Liangxi was annoyed by Mu Chengyan''s three attacks, "rely on" sound: want to vomit.


    A: I think so, too


    B: I''m going to throw up


    D: I''ve already vomited


    E: [kneeling and spitting blood]


    F: Vomit, vomit, vomit


    Mu Chengyan calmly put the mobile phone away, put it back in his pocket, and raised his lips in a happy mood.


    I have a daughter-in-law. Do you have one?


    I have clothes from my daughter-in-law. Do you have any?


    No, you don''t!

 Chapter 243

    Dai Yizhi frowned, suddenly felt a little dry!


    Why?


    All blame Mu Chengyan for his face of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    There are always girls chatting with him and asking for his contact information.


    In addition to being asked for a micro signal by her little sister in the bamboo tube restaurant, she had seen it several times before, and all the people he talked to were beautiful looking and good-looking little sisters.


    Before that, she didn''t mind, because she and Mu Chengyan were just ordinary friends.


    But now it''s different. Now she''s his girlfriend!


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his hand repeatedly, and the back of his hand had been rubbed red by her fingers.


    She stood for a while at the exit of the corridor leading to the bathroom, puffed her cheeks, and then strode out with short legs.


    She rushes to Mu Chengyan and the beautiful woman. Her soft voice suddenly rises at the moment. Her tone is sonorous and powerful: "the mobile phone number and micro signal will not be given to you. He has a girlfriend. Please leave!"


    In the face of Dai Yizhi''s sudden appearance, Mu Chengyan and Xia Linluo are stunned.


    The most surprising reaction was Mu Chengyan. When she was asked for wechat service in the bamboo tube restaurant, she was still sitting indifferently. He was still a little disappointed that she didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    Now he saw her standing in front of them, with the momentum of talking and serious expression. He bent his lips and suddenly chuckled.


    Xia Linluo just came to buy daily necessities. She didn''t expect to meet Mu Chengyan here.


    They had not seen her for some time since they came back from abroad, so they stopped.


    I just had a chat. I don''t know where a little girl came from. She was not too fierce. It was like a kitten who had been stolen from a small fish. She blew up her hair and was hostile to each other.


    I met Dai Yizhi once before, but that time was too hasty to take a close look.


    Xia Linluo looks at Dai Yizhi. She is not tall and looks like a high school student.


    The little girl has a lot of momentum.


    Xia Linluo hooked his lips and waved away to Mu Chengyan: "that chat."


    Mu Chengyan makes a sound, and his eyes fall on Dai Yizhi. Seeing that she was staring at him, he hooked his lips and leaned close to her. His low voice sounded slowly with pleasure: "twig, what did you just say?"


    Dai Yizhi was very upright, but now that the beautiful woman had left, Mu Chengyan was the only one standing in front of her, and she was afraid to look him in the eyes.


    Did she just speak a little loud?


    Is it a little obvious?


    In an instant, she felt her cheek burning. The corner of his eye glanced at the man, and saw his face open expression, biting the lips of the teeth a bit heavier.


    I''m so angry. Why doesn''t he have an expression of nothing?


    Her face was taut, her eyes were wide open, and she muttered in a low voice: "how can there always be so many women who want to contact you?"


    If the information is not analyzed correctly, Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi is jealous and is jealous for him.


    The jealous look of daughter-in-law is too damn cute.


    The first time I was jealous by my daughter-in-law, I enjoyed the process.


    So he decided to hide the truth and let his daughter-in-law be jealous for a while.


    The man looked at her innocently: "I didn''t do anything, they took the initiative to find it."


    Dai Yi knew that he was biting his lips, his head was slightly drooping, and his curly eyelashes were also drooping. He stared at the tip of his shoes for a long time. When he opened his mouth, he was also a little stuffy: "in a word, you can''t tell others your contact information."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed her eyes and saw her black head. The cat hair card was very small. A small amount of hair was tied to the card.


    His eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, so silent was her lift.


    The point is that he feels particularly enjoyable.


    He slightly bent his thin lips: "OK, I listen to my daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yi knew that he was not angry now, and he didn''t feel depressed. His face turned red again.


    Because she heard the man call her "daughter-in-law".


    Although he often called her on the information, it seemed to be the first time for her face-to-face. Her magnetic voice and straightforward address made her feel ashamed and ashamed.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" Then she turned and ran away.


    The man licked the corner of his dry lip and said with a smile, "didn''t you just come out of it?"


    Dai Yizhi''s steps immediately brake. She seems to have forgotten this, and her face is even hotter. The footstep pauses a few seconds, again stride: "I wash a hand."


    After dinner, the two left the shopping mall, and Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community.


    Wei Liangxi and they called for a party at the West Street bar at 8 o''clock tonight. Mu Chengyan originally wanted to take Dai Yizhi with her, but she refused, and he didn''t force her.


    By the time I drove to the West Street bar alone, the others were already playing.


    Seeing him coming from a distance, Wei Liangxi met him with a beer. Looking left and right, he didn''t see Dai Yizhi. He wondered, "Why are you the only one? Where''s sister Dai? "


    When Wei Liang''s words fell, someone said, "yes, brother Yan, where''s your daughter-in-law? I said that I would introduce it to you. Why do you come alone? "


    Mu Chengyan took the beer from Wei Liangxi, touched the next cup with several people nearby, and explained: "you two are too shabby. Don''t scare my daughter-in-law away. I''ll bring it to you when I have a chance."


    "Tut, how do you call us poor? Brother Yan, you have to be responsible. Which one of us here is not a pretty boy?"


    "Me, number one."


    "Meinan number two."


    "Beauty three."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In order to prove that they are beautiful men, each one counts one by one.


    ... sand sculpture!


    Mu Chengyan strides to the sofa with long legs, puts his hands on the back of the sofa, puts his right foot on his left leg, and the black sweater on his body is open with a show off tone: "the clothes my daughter-in-law bought for me."


    Wei Liangxi took a sip of beer, sat down next to him, swept his face, and couldn''t help laughing at him: "brother Yan, you don''t have to stress that this is the clothes from Dai Mei. We all know."


    "I''d like to say, what? If you don''t agree, let Ruan Anqi send you one! "


    "..." an arrow hit Wei Liangxi''s pain, he was not angry, furious, "it''s great to be divorced from single!"


    "Will you show me one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, garlic, you are cruel!


    Wei Liangxi held up his wine glass and said to everyone, "brothers, we will work together tonight. We won''t let brother Yan get away from the meeting!"


    Among so many people, not all of them are single, but they are not like Mu Chengyan''s true girlfriends. Most of them are just playing and making girlfriends to relieve loneliness.


    Mu Chengyan has been pure-minded and lustless for more than 20 years, and suddenly separated from the ranks of "brothers in need". As brothers in need, they have to make a lot of trouble.


    However, Mu Chengyan is not a bully. He sneers and shouts: "give me a pot of tea!"


    The collective


    Wei Liangxi, who took the lead, rolled his eyes: "what are you doing, brother Yan?"


    "I came by car."


    "So?"


    "My daughter-in-law said no drinking while driving."


    The whole audience was silent for a few seconds, with one voice: "Ouch!"

 Chapter 244

    Mu Chengyan plans to take Dai Yizhi to the East Lake Villa to meet his old baby in the evening, and formally introduces Dai Yizhi to the old lady.


    After the idea with Dai Yi know, she hesitated or agreed.


    However, on the way, she was a little nervous, her lips were tight, and her hands were unconsciously clenching her clothes.


    Mu Chengyan slowed down the speed of the car, looking at Dai Yizhi sitting next to him, nervous as if on the battlefield, he could not help laughing.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not the first time I''ve seen an old lady."


    Dai Yizhi raised his head. His big round eyes were a little uneasy. His voice was low and small, and he seemed to have no confidence: "what if grandma doesn''t like me?"


    Before, she just played in the name of Zhou cancan''s friend, but now it''s not. She has changed her identity with a completely different meaning. It doesn''t mean that the old lady still likes her.


    After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s a little early to go to see the old lady now. They''ve only been dating for more than half a month.


    "Why don''t I go to see grandma?" She said tentatively.


    The man browed slightly tight, "no, I''ve already told her."


    Dai Yizhi twisted his brows, put his fingers in his mouth, and bit his nails: "all right."


    Mu Chengyan took out a hand from the steering wheel, reached out to her, rubbed her brain melon seeds, and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    In the East Lake Villa, the old lady has been waiting for a long time.


    Two days ago, Mu Chengyan called her and said that he would take someone back to meet her tonight. Although he didn''t say who he would take to see her, she asked if she was a girlfriend, and he acquiesced.


    Sun Tzu brought his girlfriend to see her. This was a big event. The old lady attached great importance to it. She went to the downtown vegetable market with Mrs. Li in the early morning. After taking a bath in the evening, she wore new clothes.


    Left and right still didn''t see Mu Chengyan coming back. The old lady was already a little anxious, so she told sister-in-law Li to have a look outside.


    As soon as Mrs. Li nodded her head, she saw a light on in the direction of the courtyard through the window of the living room. She was surprised and said to the old lady, "old lady, it seems that Xiao Yan has come back."


    Outside, Mu Chengyan drives into the garage.


    Push the door off the car, see Dai Yizhi standing on one side motionless, he chuckled, went to hold her hand: "go, don''t be nervous."


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath. His little hand unconsciously grasps his big hand and keeps pace with him.


    Dai Yizhi''s mood is really uneasy. She is worried that the old lady will not like her, and then she doesn''t agree with Mu Chengyan.


    She even prepared to separate from Mu Chengyan in case the old lady didn''t agree.


    result???


    What does the old lady mean by holding her hand all the time?


    In fact, Mu Chengyan had also told the old lady that he liked Dai Yizhi. If she also liked this granddaughter-in-law, he would catch people and bring them back to her.


    Time passed for a long time. The old lady thought he was just talking. She didn''t expect that the girl she brought back tonight was Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Youhui has been trying to make up for mu Chengyan and Gong Molly. In his words, they are well matched in every aspect.


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t want to do that, and the old lady didn''t force him to like Gong Molly. She doesn''t have a sense of family status. She won''t say that Mu Chengyan must be with the right girl.


    No matter which girl he likes or who he wants to marry in the future, she will not interfere as long as he likes.


    Of course, it would be better to marry a girl she loves.


    So for Dai Yizhi, the old lady naturally likes it. I like this little girl from the very beginning. No matter she is Zhou cancan''s good friend or Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend, her love is still not reduced by half.


    After seeing the old lady, Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    When they left, the old lady took her hand and said to her quietly, "Zhizhi, if Xiaoyan dares to bully you in the future, you will tell Grandma. Grandma will teach him a lesson for you."


    Does that mean she''s qualified? The old lady didn''t mean to separate her from Mu Chengyan?


    It seems that things are going more smoothly than she imagined!


    A little happy.


    It''s too late for mu Chengyan to send Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community. He just stayed for a few minutes and left with a good night kiss.


    Before Zhou can can''t come back at this time, Dai Yizhi takes a bath. Before going to bed, he sits by the bed and sends a message to Zhou can. As soon as he sends the message, he receives a message from Mu Chengyan that he has returned to Huayuan water city.


    Dai Yizhi: OK, then you should have a rest early.


    After waiting for ten seconds, she didn''t see his reply, so she left the chat page and entered the circle of friends.


    There is no need to brush at all. The first one is mu chengyanfa''s personal dynamics.


    Content: I like this dress very much. My girlfriend bought it for me. I like it very much. It''s comfortable and good-looking. How wonderful my girlfriend is!


    Here''s a picture of him taking a picture of himself, but only his upper body and neck were cut off.


    It was the black sweater that I was wearing.


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the time in the lower left corner, just


    The prince thinks that he can show off his dog food for a year after receiving the clothes from his girlfriend~~~


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi''s clothes were worn by Mu Chengyan for three days. He even couldn''t bear to wash them. He also wore them at work.


    Although he is always a cynic, always gives people a kind of lazy, not close to the feeling, but he usually wears very formal at work.


    In addition, there are relevant regulations of mousse group, employees have uniform, and leaders naturally wear suits with trousers.


    But from the day before yesterday, he suddenly dressed casually and came to work.


    So many people didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    It''s better than how.


    On the first day, he Yu knocked on the door of the president''s office with several important documents.


    There was no one at the desk. There was a man sitting on the sofa in the reception area, playing games with his head down. After looking around for a week, he didn''t see Mu Chengyan, so he asked the man on the sofa, "excuse me..."


    Mu Chengyan raised his head.


    He Yu


    He thought Mu Chengyan was in a hurry to go out in the morning and didn''t have time to change his clothes.


    The next day


    The third day


    I''m still wearing that sweater.


    Two days ago, I didn''t seem to have any problem wearing this, and no one dared to say anything.


    Only today, at this moment, they are going to talk about a big business.


    Is it really OK for you to dress casually?


    "What, Mr. mu, can I dare to ask?"


    Mu Chengyan leans in the back of the car, lazily holding a mobile phone to send a message to Dai Yizhi, but I don''t know if she is in class, so I sent several messages without reply.


    Hearing he Yu speak, he lifted his eyelids and said: "speak!"


    "Haven''t you been home these days?" He Yu asked carefully.


    "Get to the point!"


    "I seem to have seen you wearing this dress for several days."


    Mu Chengyan slightly changed a posture, dusted the material of Shan Wei Yi: "not good-looking?"


    "Good looking, especially handsome!" But


    "From my daughter-in-law." Mu girl said with a special proud tone.


    He Yu suddenly realized, so it is!


    The man stroked the sleeves on both sides with his hand, and his tone was extremely flat: "forget it, people who don''t even have girlfriends won''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yu: online help!!! Big boss always makes a decision on himself. Should Rooster be swollen? Can you put on a sack and have a meal???

 Chapter 245

    After five days in a row, Mu Chengyan was finally willing to change his sweater.


    In 267 degree weather, he wore it for five days in a row. In Wei Liang Xi''s exaggerated words, it was "almost rotten"!!!


    Dai Yizhi had a quiz in the optional course at noon today. After the quiz, everyone left the classroom with complaints. She picked up her things slowly.


    As soon as she put the book in her canvas bag, her mobile phone rang before she could pick it up on the desk.


    It''s Mu Chengyan.


    She swiped the answer button to connect the phone, put the mobile phone to her ear, and hung the shoulder strap of the canvas bag on her shoulder, with a soft "hello" voice.


    "Is the quiz over?" At the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan asked.


    When they chatted last night, Dai Yizhi told him that there would be a quiz today.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and left his seat: "just after class, I''m going to leave the classroom."


    The classroom is a ladder classroom. She basically sits in the front two rows every time. Now she is talking on the phone and walking up the steps.


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi was puzzled and didn''t respond. Her brain was slow for a few seconds. She was shocked and opened her eyes: "are you in Jiada?"


    As soon as her words fell, there was a knock at the door. She looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door.


    Her big eyes were full of water. She didn''t feel light. She ran to him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the door and stood up slightly, his hands open, waiting for the rabbit to jump into his arms.


    However, Dai Yizhi ran in front of him and stopped the car. He raised his head and bent his eyes with a smile.


    Mu Chengyan moved his open hand toward her, his eyes and face drooped slightly, and the radian of his mouth raised: "hold one."


    There was no one in the classroom. She was the last one to leave, but there were still people coming and going outside the corridor. They were standing at the door.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and shook her head subconsciously.


    Mu Chengyan noticed that she looked out and saw people coming and going outside. He probably understood why she refused. He extended his long arm and closed the door behind her.


    Dai Yizhi''s expression froze, staring at the closed door, his face turned red instantly.


    Oh, why close the door!


    There are only two people in the classroom. It''s strange to close the door!


    "Open the door quickly." She was a little guilty and rushed to open the door.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, pulled the person, turned an angle according to her shoulder, and brought the person into his arms: "hold it and open it again."


    Dai Yizhi was hugged a solid, heart suddenly a little fast.


    Just at this time, someone outside suddenly opened the door.


    Dai Yizhi was surprised to stare.


    Ah, it''s over!


    The person in the arms trembles uneasily, and the flurries at the bottom of her eyes reveal the thoughts at the bottom of her heart. Mu Chengyan quickly holds her and turns around, putting the person against the door. His hands are on both sides, blocking the door.


    "Strange, why can''t the door be pushed?"


    People outside push the door from outside to inside, but they can''t push it.


    "Ah? I''ll try. " Another girl said.


    Dai Yizhi, leaning on the door panel, felt that his body could not help but move forward. Although the door was not pushed open, he could still feel a force from the outside to the inside.


    She was so nervous that her heart almost stopped beating.


    In case the door is pushed open, how can she explain that people are clearly inside but don''t open the door?


    In this case, even if it''s reasonable, it''s not clear


    Don''t be pushed away, don''t be pushed away, don''t be pushed away, she closed her eyes and pleaded with God.


    Mu Chengyan leaned down, completely a wall Dong, her posture stood in front of her, see her face changed, a smile.


    Just as he was about to speak, Dai Yizhi suddenly raised his hand and covered his mouth. His ruddy lips faded a little, and he "hissed" at him with a tight brow.


    "I really can''t push it. Strange, is the door broken? "


    Words fall, behind that power followed to disappear.


    "Forget it. Come back in the afternoon."


    After a few seconds, it was quiet outside, and no one pushed the door.


    Dai Yizhi pricks up her ears and quietly pays attention to the movement outside the door. After confirming that the two girls are really gone, her nervous tension relaxes a little and her feet soften.


    Her whole body seemed to be taken away. She leaned on the door with a relaxed spirit. She was silent and suddenly changed her face. She looked up angrily and glared at the man who leaned close to her: "it''s all your fault. They said don''t close the door."


    She didn''t do anything, but now she felt guilty and flustered that she had done something bad.


    Mu Chengyan released her with a smile, raised his hand and pinched her smooth cheek. He put his palm on her head and rubbed it again. The Adam''s apple rolled and rolled. The expression on his face was a little funny: "what are you nervous about? We didn''t do anything wrong."


    "..." then why do you close the door!


    "Still say..." Mu Chengyan said half of the time, the well-defined fingers close together, fingertips gently holding her chin, squinting peach blossom eyes, the body bent down a bit, "what do you want me to do to you?"


    "Pa!"


    Dai Yizhi slaps a soul stirring palm on his forehead, turns around, reaches for the door and walks out of the classroom.


    Mu Chengyan licked the corners of his lips, rubbed his palms on his forehead, lowered his eyes and stepped to keep up.


    After going out, he saw her go a long way. He followed her slowly and yelled at her: "twig, wait for me."


    Dai Yi knows that her steps don''t stop, her face is a little hot, and she goes to the stairs in silence.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she really didn''t want to wait for herself, so she quickened her pace.


    The advantage of long legs is that Dai Yizhi only needs to take one step when he takes two steps.


    So he quickly caught up with the short leg in front of him.


    With his hands in his pockets, he walked backwards, leaning slightly to the side, looking down at Dai Yi and knowing: "beauty, your boyfriend has fallen."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him solemnly with a small face: "you walk well!"


    Mu Chengyan quietly turned around, with her in the same direction, and then took out a hand from his pocket: "hold one."


    Dai Yi knew to curl his mouth, deliberately don''t put his hand behind him, "don''t pull!"


    The man picked next eyebrow, the arm stretches behind her, grasps her small hand to put in own palm to wrap.


    His magnetic laughter seemed to come from a good stereo. It hit Dai Yizhi''s heart in bursts. In a few seconds, it felt crisp and numb.


    The fist hand in his hand gently opened, four fingers holding his tiger mouth, her thumb around the back of his thumb gently close.


    When going down the stairs, someone comes up from downstairs from time to time. Dai Yizhi pulls Mu Chengyan aside and asks him: "have you eaten yet? Would you like to join me in the school canteen? "


    Mu Chengyan curved his lips and said, "you invite me to eat?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengyan went down two steps more than Dai Yizhi, and then pulled the man on his back.


    "Oh dear!"


    When Dai Yi was stunned, the man had already run from the second floor to the first floor with her on his back. He also heard him shouting: "go, my girlfriend wants to invite me to the canteen!"


    She blushed and patted him on the back, anxious and angry: "you put me down quickly!"

 Chapter 246

    Just after class, everyone went to eat at this time, but not many people ate in the canteen. In addition to the canteen on the third floor, Jiada also had two restaurants, which were more than enough for the students.


    The consumption of eating in the restaurant is higher than that in the canteen. When Dai Yizhi is usually in the canteen, if she doesn''t have class in the afternoon or is late in class, she will buy her own food and go back to make it. Occasionally, she will be dragged out to eat by Zhou Cancan.


    Mu Chengyan is always picky about food, but it is better than before last year. Some eating habits have been corrected by Dai Yizhi.


    He didn''t like fish very much, but he had a braised fish at noon today, because Dai Yizhi liked it. When he ate it, he would remove the bone from the fish and put it on Dai Yizhi''s plate.


    Dai Yi knows that she also ordered braised fish. Seeing that Mu Chengyan gave all his fish to herself, she bit her chopsticks and looked at him seriously: "don''t give me all of them. You''re almost out of food."


    "Eat more." Mu Chengyan put the last piece of fish in front of her. His eyes opened, and his tiny peach blossom eyes looked at her. "Eat slowly. I don''t know if there are any small thorns that have not been picked up."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and put his braised spare ribs on his lunch. He piled his lunch into a hill without leaving a piece. His eyebrows were bent and his smile was sweet. "You eat too."


    Today, she wore two braids with a kitten ornament.


    Mu Chengyan found that she seems to particularly like this kind of small things with cats, such as cat hair card, cat hair rope, and small headdress.


    Small face, he spread out his palm, just can cover up.


    It is said that lovely girls will be fat. Dai Yi knows that she is not fat at all. She has no meat on her small face. She just pinches it soft with a bit of meat.


    Dai Yizhi is engrossed in biting the juicy and tender braised fish. She feels as if there is a hot line of sight in front of her. She raises her head uneasily and just sees the man sitting in front of her with one hand holding his head and his eyes fixed on him.


    She couldn''t resist Mu Chengyan''s gaze. He made her face more uncomfortable. She lifted her chopsticks hand to her ear, rubbed her ear with her index finger and thumb, and whispered: "what are you looking at? The food is going to be cold."


    Mu Chengyan curved lips smile, did not laugh, but that pair of curved peach blossom eyes good-looking people unable to parry.


    He stretched out a hand, slender fingers touched her little red ears, voice slightly pressed: "ears, red."


    Dai Yizhi felt that she was about to spontaneous combustion. She murmured and covered her ear with her little paw. She was already annoyed: "Oh, you are so annoyed, eat quickly!"


    In the school canteen, breakfast, lunch and dinner will be accompanied by a box of Vitasoy milk, of course, you can choose not to.


    After eating, Dai Yizhi wiped his mouth with a paper towel, took the straw off the box, tore off the transparent wrapping paper, inserted it into the soy milk, and had a big drink.


    Murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur.


    Similarly, Mu Chengyan, who had already put down her chopsticks, bent his lips and laughed. His head was leaning on his palm and his elbow was against the table. He looked at her little face and drank soymilk drum by drum.


    Dai Yizhi drank half a box of soymilk in one breath, and his whole body was happy. He was very thirsty when he was full just now.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her moist red lips. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile, "is it good to drink?"


    "It''s delicious." Dai Yizhi nodded and saw that his box had not been opened. She swallowed the soymilk in her mouth and pointed to him: "don''t you drink it?"


    "Drink." Mu Chengyan''s lips are lifted, and there is light in his deep eyes.


    "Then I''ll help you put in the straw."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for his soymilk, tears off the straw stuck on it, slowly pricks the seal on the straw, and hands it to the man in one hand.


    Next second.


    Why?


    At this moment, this minute this second, Mu Chengyan leisurely sitting on her opposite side, is still a hand holding the head sitting posture, but the other hand more than one thing.


    A box of soymilk like a hair on her hand.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at the soy milk he had just opened, and then scanned the table in front of him. After a 180 degree scan, he blinked blankly.


    Strange. Where''s her soy milk?


    Hesitating for a while, her round eyes widened.


    He... He even... Robbed her soymilk!!!


    "How do you drink my soy milk?"


    Mu Chengyan''s teeth are biting the straw, and his mouth is gently sucking. His Adam''s apple is rolling up and down. It''s a little noisy in the canteen. If it''s a quiet place, you can hear the gurgling sound of his throat.


    He never drinks this kind of dairy products. It''s not nutritious and tastes bad. To be honest, it''s disgusting to gargle.


    But this box is Dai Yizhi''s drink. It tastes good.


    Dai Yizhi had already drunk most of it. When he took it, he didn''t have much left. He just took a few breaths to the end, and the sound was a little loud.


    He put the empty box on the table, gazed at her and hooked her lips. "You''re too slow to wait."


    "... all right." Dai Yizhi didn''t know what to say. She held up the just opened soy milk and said, "do you still drink it?"


    "Drink it."


    "... oh." In fact, she had drunk enough, but she had already opened the soy milk. If she didn''t drink it, it would be wasted. She had to put the straw to her mouth and took a few mouthfuls, "let''s go."


    Generally speaking, if there are classes in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi will not go back to Huamu community. She will stay in the library to read and review.


    Today, Mu Chengyan suddenly came to school to see her, thinking that he would go to the library after he left her, but he didn''t know how. Suddenly, he was so interested that he asked her to show him around the school.


    Dai Yi knows that she''s an idiot. Although she''s a sophomore, she hasn''t really walked around the campus. She only remembers a few places on the road, so she leads Mu Chengyan to the place where she knows the way.


    The afternoon sun is just beautiful. It''s already in the middle of October. According to the season, it''s autumn now, so it''s sunny, but not as fierce as summer.


    Dai Yizhi holds the box of soymilk, sips it, looks up at Mu Chengyan and asks about his university.


    Mu Chengyan said that he didn''t study in Ningcheng University. He spent three years in Nabei University, and he came back to take over Musi group in his senior year.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly made a "wow" sound with his adoring eyes and looked at him with burning eyes: "did you graduate from Nabei university? I know this school. It is the first business school among the top universities in H country. "


    Mu Chengyan originally thought it was nothing. After all, many people graduated from Nabei University. But when his girlfriend looked at him with adoring eyes, he was still a little happy and put it in his mouth for a turn. At last, he said "Hmm" without changing his face.


    Dai Yizhi is still very excited. He jumps up to him. His eyes are bright, and the black pupil is full of water: "you are so powerful."


    The man "Oh" voice, trailing the ending, leaning forward slightly, across the distance of ten centimeters, looking at her, magnetic voice with a little smile: "since I''m so powerful, can my girlfriend give some reward?"

 Chapter 247

    Mu Chengyan always wants to get something from Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi is used to it, because he is always surprised. She looked flat "Oh" voice, and then turned around him, quietly refused: "can''t


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows with a smile, moved his long legs, followed her leisurely, and said: "I''m so powerful, and there''s nothing wrong with some rewards."


    "..." Dai Yizhi regretted that he should not show his admiration for him.


    See her red face buried away, Mu Chengyan low voice smile, with long legs to catch up, hand stretched out in front of her: "that lead a always OK?"


    90% of the campus activity area is green grass, the campus environment is good, everyone likes to have activities on campus in their spare time.


    The best scenery is by the lake. Dai yizhiben wants to take Mu Chengyan there, but he is not far away. Tired of walking, he takes her to sit down on a green grass to have a rest.


    A lot of Ginkgo biloba are planted on the green grassland. In the south, Ginkgo biloba generally begin to turn yellow and wither in late November. It''s mid October, and the edge of the ginkgo leaf has begun to turn yellow.


    Some of them are dark, others are light, and they are very beautiful.


    They were sitting under one of the ginkgo trees. The trunk of the ginkgo tree was just as big as Dai Yizhi''s arm. They were next to the trunk of the ginkgo tree, hand in hand.


    The men and women who are playing and dating around are relatively quiet here because they are closer to the roadside.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan yawn, Dai Yizhi looks at him askew and asks in a soft voice, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    The man glanced at her, sat straight body suddenly collapsed, under her gaze, put his head on her shoulder, languidly said: "last night, I had a video conference until three o''clock in the morning, sleepy."


    Dai Yizhi slightly widened his eyes and exclaimed in a low voice: "the meeting is so late. Why don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    Mu Chengyan''s body slightly moved away. The next second, he lay askew, his head resting on Dai Yizhi''s thigh, his hands in his arms, and sleepily closed his eyes: "that''s OK."


    Dai Yizhi wanted to say something, but when he saw his sleepy face, he didn''t stop it.


    She put the bean milk box in her hand aside, and her soft palm fell on the top of his hair. She rubbed it twice: "then you can sleep."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes suddenly moved with her eyes closed. Her hand fell on the top of her hair. The movement was very light, but there was a slight touch on her head. When she was touched, her scalp was very comfortable.


    After growing up, almost no one dares to touch his head. The feeling of long absence floats to his heart, which makes him more sleepy.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his hair so gently, and soon heard a long and steady breath from his mouth.


    I''m really tired after falling asleep so soon.


    Dai Yizhi takes back his hand, but just as he lifts it up, Mu Chengyan suddenly wakes up. He reaches out a hand and presses her hand back.


    She was stunned and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you asleep?"


    The man put her hand back on his head, motioned her to continue to touch, eyes still did not open, speaking with a little sleepy nasal: "asleep."


    It''s just that he always has a shallow sleep and seldom falls into a deep sleep, so even if he falls asleep, he will feel the movement of the outside world, so when Dai Yizhi takes his hand back, he feels it.


    Dai Yizhi continued to gently rub his hair, but he did not dare to move.


    The afternoon sun is brilliant. Although it is covered by the crown above, the sun will still fall through the leaves, and the shadow of the tree will sway around them.


    A little dazzling sunshine, with the leaves swinging, falls on Mu Chengyan''s eyes. Even if he falls asleep, it will be dazzling.


    He frowned from time to time.


    Dai Yi knows that there is nothing in her hand that can block the sun. Seeing that he is not comfortable sleeping, she puts her hand on his shoulder and pats him gently. Her voice is soft and soft, and she shouts in his ear: "the sun is a little harsh. Would you like to go to my side to sleep?"


    Although he is also lying on his side now, his face is facing out, and it is easy to be exposed to the sun without anything blocking him.


    After the man was woken up by her, he turned over and buried his face on her abdomen. After a while, the whole person relaxed.


    Dai Yizhi looked down, eyes closed, long eyelashes covered in the present, slightly tilted, not very long but very thick.


    He really has a 365 degree face without dead angle. Even if he falls asleep like this, he is handsome and endurable.


    After a few more eyes, Dai Yizhi felt that her heart beat a little faster. It was like that they were not lovers, but she secretly loved him.


    At first, she thought a lot before deciding to be with Mu Chengyan.


    Although she didn''t know what the future would be like, she never regretted her choice.


    Although she knows that she is not the most suitable person for him, she really wants to go on with him, so she will try to make herself better.


    Mu Chengyan slept for more than an hour, during which Dai Yizhi had a chat with Zhou cancan on wechat at the beginning, and then she had been reading books until it was almost time for class.


    Just wake up, Mu Chengyan did not immediately get up to leave, he still pillow Dai Yizhi thigh, looked up at her: "to go to class?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, just wanted to speak, his hand suddenly opened circle on her waist, her expression for a few seconds of Zheng Leng, holding a hand still did not fall, so hanging in the air.


    "What was the class in the afternoon?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes, his hand fell on his back and patted gently: "an elective open class."


    "Can the family sit in?" The man asked again.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, dull for a few seconds, her eyes slightly widened, some incredible looking at him: "do you want to go to class?"


    Mu Chengyan finally sat up, holding her hands on the grass on both sides of her thighs, supporting her upper body and looking at her.


    He bowed slightly, and their eyes were basically at the same level. His dark eyes looked at Dai Yizhi, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a smile: "no?"


    "It''s not..." is that there is a kind of strange.


    The man is so quiet staring at her, lips bent, open eyes half narrowed, hot eyes fell on her small mouth.


    Because Dai Yi knew that he could only kiss her once a week. He hadn''t kiss her lips for four or five days. The soft and bouncing sensation exploded in his mind, and his dry throat rolled unconsciously.


    Dai Yi knew that he was getting closer and closer. Her eyes were round and her head was leaning back unconsciously.


    Just as his lips were about to come up, she was in a hurry. She spread out her hands, palms facing out, and covered her face: "wait a minute!"


    But the man has already done it.


    Just kiss her warm hand.


    Discontented, he frowned and moved away, slightly sinking his face: "once a week, this week I haven''t kiss."


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the passers-by on the road not far away from the corner of his eyes. His cheek turned red: "don''t be here..."


    Mu Chengyan stared at her for a long time, sighed, reached out and pulled her hands down, chin slightly raised, warm kiss fell on her forehead: "first solve a greedy."

 Chapter 248

    No matter what the class is, Dai Yizhi likes to sit in the front row, because most people don''t like to sit in the front row. She is quiet in the front row and is easier to concentrate.


    This time, Mu Chengyan is going to attend the class together. Although it is an open elective course, Dai Yizhi is still worried that the teacher will see that he is not a student of the school, so he chooses a position behind him.


    They find a place to sit down. Dai Yizhi takes the book out of his backpack and takes out a pen bag with cartoon pattern from his backpack.


    As soon as class time arrived, she immediately sat in order, like a serious pupil.


    Mu Chengyan sat next to her, looking at her so lovely move, the tip of his tongue licked the dry lip, bent his lips and gave a low smile.


    Before the teacher came to class, there was a little noise in the classroom. Dai Yizhi heard Mu Chengyan''s laughter and looked at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. He just stretched out a hand and gently pinched her right cheek. He chuckled and shook his head.


    After he takes back his hand, Dai Yizhi rubs his face in confusion.


    The teacher of this open elective course is less than 30 years old. Among all the teachers of Dai Yizhi''s many courses, he is the youngest and the most handsome.


    That is, he is a little strict and will assign tasks after class. If he doesn''t finish his homework in time, he will be treated as absenteeism


    But even so, there is no lack of female students love.


    Dai Yizhi listens to the class seriously, and Mu Chengyan listens to the class without any help. As a teacher, Balabala talks on the stage.


    After about ten minutes of class, Dai Yizhi has forgotten the existence of Mu Chengyan, because she usually comes to the class alone, with no one nearby or sitting with unfamiliar people.


    Mu Chengyan is not interested in the content of today''s class. The reason why he proposed to attend the class is to know what Dai Yizhi''s class is like and whether it is as lovely and serious as he imagined.


    He looked around the classroom. Most of the girls in the classroom were girls. Few of them listened to the class as seriously as Dai Yizhi. Everyone else seemed to be listening to the class, but in fact they all drifted underneath.


    See Dai Yizhi listen to class so seriously, did not even speak to himself, the man gently pursed lips, slightly leaned over, a hand stretched out to play with her hair hanging down.


    Because Dai Yizhi has completely forgotten the existence of Mu Chengyan, suddenly something falls on her back. She stares at the man sitting next to her, and it takes a few seconds to relax.


    Eyes quietly Mimi to the platform looked at, make sure that the teacher did not notice here, she just leaned over and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Is it too boring? "


    Mu girl can say, is the girlfriend has been staring at other men, he is not happy?


    A big class is 120 minutes, and you can have a ten minute break. During the break, the classroom becomes lively.


    Dai Yizhi stretched her waist and put down her hands. She turned her head to look at the man and said to him in a low voice, "it''s going to take another 45 minutes. If you feel bored, why don''t you go back first?"


    Mu Chengyan lazily propped his head and looked at her silently for a few seconds. Suddenly, he leaned forward and put his chin on her shoulder: "I want to be with you. Why don''t you go to the cinema in the evening? "


    Dai Yi knows the puzzled "eh?" A voice, curious asked: "how so suddenly?"


    Man light pursed corners of the mouth, eyes have been showing a touch of displeasure, voice slightly low, asked her: "how long have we been together?"


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head slightly and squeezed his eyes.


    They decided on the 30th of last month. Today is October 18th, less than 20 days.


    "19 days." She replied.


    "How many times did we date?" Mu Chengyan asked again.


    A date?


    Dai Yizhi thought again.


    Then I frowned, as if we had never had a formal date?


    Since the national day, she has been very busy. Even on weekends, she will be in the library to study


    For mu Chengyan, she immediately felt guilty: "let''s go to the cinema tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Because they decided to go to the cinema, they didn''t know what to watch before they went to the cinema. Went to the cinema to see, found that this time the lovers hall has been reserved, the two had to choose in the ordinary film screening hall to see the film.


    I remember the last time I went to see a movie with Mu Chengyan, they were still friends. When I was in line at the sales department, I saw other lovers cuddling. Dai Yizhi was a little embarrassed.


    After a few months, the two went to the same cinema to see a movie again, no longer as friends. When other lovers cuddle together, they can also hold each other''s hands without scruple.


    Dai Yizhi just wanted to order a coke, because he was a little thirsty, but mu Chengyan asked for a bucket of popcorn.


    The young lady handed over the popcorn. She consciously reached for it and left the sales department two steps later. Suddenly she remembered the last time when two people ate popcorn in the screening hall. Her cheeks "rubbed" and turned red.


    She still remembers what Mu Chengyan did to her the last time she ate popcorn. It''s so shameful


    Because the movie had to wait another 20 minutes before it could be checked in, the two of them sat down in the hall and waited.


    Put the popcorn on the table and Dai Yizhi opens one of the chairs.


    Next to her, Mu Chengyan put down two bottles of soda and sat beside her. When he looked up at her, he saw her face was red. He put his hand in her face and poked: "why so red? Is it hot? "


    His hand poked over, Dai Yizhi''s heart beat suddenly accelerated, she hung her eyes embarrassed to look at him, shyly shook her head.


    In order to cover up her discomfort, she reached for the soda on the table, twisted the lid and took a few gulps.


    After a few drinks, she frowned and suddenly realized that the taste was not right.


    The mouth has the kind of cool feeling of coke bubble explosion, the taste is not only not sweet, but also a little bitter.


    Shocked, she took the bottle away and looked down at the package and the name of the drink.


    This is mu Chengyan''s latte


    After realizing that she took the wrong drink, Dai Yizhi hurriedly screwed the lid back. When she looked up, she saw the man looking at her with a smile on his face. She felt that her ears suddenly turned red.


    Hang head, low voice said sorry: "I took the wrong."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled in a low voice. With his long peach blossom eyes slightly cantilevered, he reached for the bottle of coke, unscrewed the lid and put it in front of her: "it''s OK, I won''t mind your saliva."


    Dai Yizhi took the coke from him and took a few mouthfuls with a red face. The cold feeling ran down his throat, moistened his heart and dispelled some of the hot and dry feeling on his body.


    The man quietly picked up the coffee, head slightly, grunt throat moving sound in Dai Yizhi ear ring, listen to her heart hard just press down the hot and dry again in the whole body.


    The corner of the eye light unconsciously toward him, feel cheek more and more hot.


    The back of her hand holding the coke bottle turned white. She pressed the bottle on her face, rolled it on her cheek, and breathed.

 Chapter 249

    After admission, enter the designated screening hall on the film ticket.


    Because they chose to watch the film temporarily, their good positions have been picked out. They are behind and on the right. In short, the viewing angle is average.


    However, for mu Chengyan, the position is just right for him. Although the angle of watching movies is general, if he wants to do something, he won''t be noticed easily.


    There should be a smirk here.


    The armrest on the chair can be put down, but they both bought drinks. Only when the armrest is put down can the drinks be put on the cup holder.


    After sitting in his seat, Dai Yizhi puts coke on the cup holder, holds popcorn in his arms and stares at the big screen.


    Before the movie started, the audience entered one after another, and advertisements were playing on the big screen.


    Dai Yizhi put popcorn into his mouth, while eating, while looking at the public service ads on the screen. When he was fascinated, he reached for the popcorn and suddenly met something.


    She was startled for a moment, and quickly looked down. Then she saw a big hand with distinct bones on it. Along that hand, she faced the man''s half hidden face in the dim light.


    The man suddenly gave her a smile, then folded his hand on the popcorn and held her slender and soft hand.


    Dai Yizhi moved his wrist, which had been grasped by him.


    She looked down at their hands and wrinkled her nose: "I want to eat popcorn."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his other hand and took one out of the popcorn. His eyes bent slightly. When he laughed, his Adam''s apple rolled gently: "I feed you."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him and blushes again.


    Although she is already in the most side position, next to the empty but not spacious aisle, there is an older uncle sitting in Mu Chengyan''s side. Just as they were interacting, uncle glanced over here, and she was right in front of uncle''s eyes.


    The man''s magnanimous but make her a little blush, she also stretched out another hand, put him to his mouth popcorn away, a mouthful into his mouth, eating vaguely said: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Before long, the movie officially began, and Dai Yizhi concentrated his mind on the big screen.


    This time, they are watching a youth love movie, which has been released for half a month. It''s the same theme as those years. The content is inspirational, and the protagonist Dai Yizhi likes it very much.


    Chao Cheng is Zhou cancan''s love bean. Because of Zhou cancan''s influence, she gradually falls in love with the man whose beauty and acting skills merge.


    This is the second time that he has cooperated with Meng Xinyan. The two filmed the film "just because of your heart" released last year the year before last, with a score of 9.5. This time, they co starred in a youth love movie, which grossed 129 million in four days.


    So handsome, so handsome


    The movie played for more than half an hour, and Dai Yizhi was immersed in the actor''s beauty and acting skills. But next to a man has no patience, from time to time also make a little action to interfere with her watching the film.


    Like giving her popcorn.


    Like feeding her coke.


    For example, to hook her little finger, or scratch her palm.


    If he saw that she did not pay attention to others, he would kiss her face and make a sound.


    Dai Yizhi looks well, but the man makes trouble beside her from time to time, which makes her a little impatient.


    Seeing that he was still coming, she tilted her head to the side, reached out and pushed his face away, frowned and complained in a low voice: "what are you doing? Go to the cinema


    Although Mu Chengyan''s goal at the beginning was to take her to the cinema, when he entered the screening hall, he had other plans. It was not happy to see Dai Yizhi always paying attention to the cinema.


    He looked at her discontentedly: "you don''t look at me."


    Dai Yizhi:???


    "What''s good about the movie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is the movie important or the boyfriend important?" He was like a child, complaining against her.


    Dai Yi knows that her mouth is slightly open, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Didn''t you come up with the idea of going to the cinema?


    Looking at Mu Chengyan''s aggrieved expression, Dai Yizhi feels that he seems to be possessed by a girl now. If she doesn''t coax him in time, then the next second is likely to see him drop golden beans


    Dai Yizhi picked up a piece of popcorn and fed it to his mouth without hesitation. Then he raised his other hand and touched his head twice. He said in a soft voice like a dog: "you''re good."


    A man is like a tamed golden fur, with a compromising hum in his mouth. Then he quiets down and leans on her shoulder, chewing the popcorn she feeds.


    At this moment, the uncle sitting next to Mu Chengyan came over at this time.


    Although the light is a little dark, uncle''s mood is clear.


    Today''s men, even if he had the courage and insight when he was young, one or two are afraid of their wives, ah!


    Mu Chengyan put his head on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder. After eating the popcorn in his mouth, he held her wrist and put her hand into the popcorn.


    Dai Yizhi''s vision falls on the big screen, grabs a piece of popcorn in his hand and feeds it to his mouth with his action.


    After a movie, I don''t know if there is half of what Mu Chengyan saw. Anyway, he ate up all the popcorn.


    At the end of the movie, as the audience came to an end, Dai Yizhi sat still and took out a tissue from his bag to wipe his hands.


    I fed muchengyan a bucket of popcorn. My fingers were sticky with sugar.


    She tucked the paper handkerchief back into her backpack and whispered, "I can''t clean it."


    Because the wet tissue in her bag was used up and the paper handkerchief couldn''t be wiped off, she had to wash it in the bathroom when she went out.


    "Let me see."


    At the end of the movie, the small lights on the walls of the projection hall come on to light the departing audience.


    Dark yellow light, not too bright, but Dai Yizhi clearly saw a man holding her hand, licking her fingertips with his tongue


    After the reflex arc reaction, she raised her face and jerked her hand violently. She was so shy that she stammered: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan side body, an arm on the back of the seat, slightly low body looking at her, eyes up, with a smile.


    His pale thin lips one by one, enunciation clear answer way: "the boy friend helps you lick clean."


    The people in the screening hall have almost disappeared, and there are only two of them left in the open space. The man''s deep and discerning voice rings around and lingers in Dai Yizhi''s ear, which makes her heart beat more violently.


    Breathing a tight, she stare eyes already can''t speak, only know the reaction fierce hide that hand to the back.


    "It''s dirty. There''s bacteria." After holding on for a long time, she held on to such a few words.


    "It''s OK. I have good immunity."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that most of her thoughts can''t keep pace with Mu Chengyan.


    It''s not a matter of immunity.


    As... As a cleanliness addict, how can you make such a shameful move!


    She reached for the canvas bag beside her and stood up to go: "all the people are gone, let''s go as soon as possible."


    Behind, came the man''s light laughter, the long arm to the little girl''s waist a ring, people to the arms of a drag: "that''s just right."

 Chapter 250

    Dai Yi knows that she has no time to step forward. Mu Chengyan pulls her back from the outside and sits on his thigh.


    Posture is not accurate, her buttocks only sat on a thigh, so mu Chengyan held her waist, adjusted her position.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t respond. He only knew that when he came back, he had already put people on his shoulders. The distance between each other''s faces is less than a fist. She can clearly feel his breath.


    "Shh, don''t move!"


    I know Dai Yizhi very well. Mu Chengyan knows that she must struggle next, so he doesn''t give her the intention to break away. He tightens his hands and sticks her petite body to his arms.


    Dai Yi knows not to move, quietly screen breathing, eyelashes tremble, the bottom of the eye wave is also tremble: "you can''t fool around..."


    Soft voice, can''t hear a hint of warning, but it provokes Mu Chengyan''s bad thoughts.


    He leaned close, thin lip tried to wear Yizhi, but she dodged him several times.


    Dai Yizhi is just like hiding from him. As soon as he gets close to her, he leans back and doesn''t let him touch him. He stares at him with shame and annoyance: "don''t do it."


    With the experience of the last movie, aunt cleaning should be coming soon.


    If it was just a kiss, she would have fulfilled Mu Chengyan''s wish, but she knew him so well that she could kiss him for a long time every time, until she couldn''t breathe and was about to lack oxygen.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was about to cry. She bit her teeth and held back the temple. After a long time, she reluctantly released the person: "I know. Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi quietly let go. When he let go, he stood up, carried his canvas bag and left without looking back.


    I''m afraid that the man will go back and not let her go.


    Otherwise, as soon as they came out of the screening hall, the cleaning aunt would push the cleaning car to clean up.


    After watching the movie, almost eight o''clock, they solved the dinner problem in the nearby restaurant.


    After the first formal date, naturally, they would not go home after dinner. They went to half moon city again.


    Banyue city is an ancient street, which is built in the style of Chinese and Western arcades. On both sides of the street are the sites of the last century, which can be used for tourism and viewing.


    It took 40 minutes to drive there. Because it''s far away from Jiada, Dai Yizhi''s first visit to this half moon city.


    It has to be said that the street architectural style here is really tasteful, full of humanistic characteristics everywhere.


    What''s interesting is that you can see different bronze statues of the late Qing Dynasty every step of the way.


    The snacks here are also very special. They are hard to see in other places.


    Dai Yizhi bought a glutinous rice glutinous rice cake and went shopping while eating it.


    Ciba outside rolled a layer of white sugar, very tough and sticky, sweetness is just right, is a little sticky teeth, eat a little hard.


    Walking around, the glutinous rice cake just finished, not far away to see someone play shadow puppet, Dai Yizhi excitedly pull Mu Chengyan ran to join the fun.


    There are still many people around watching shadow puppets, including men, women, young and old.


    They came from behind and were crowded behind. Dai Yizhi was small and half of them were covered. It didn''t help to stand on tiptoe.


    After stretching her neck, she still couldn''t see the lower half. She wanted to be a giraffe now.


    Mu Chengyan has been paying attention to her little girl friend for a long time. Seeing her standing on tiptoe and stretching her neck, her face turns red.


    At this moment, he saw her head drooping and shoulders drooping, as if he had given up. He raised his lips slightly and leaned down to her ear: "I really want to see it?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, frowned, looked at him and nodded: "now there are very few shadow plays. I saw them once in primary school, and then I didn''t see them."


    I can''t see it by sight. It''s impolite to squeeze in.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan''s tall man, she became more jealous and resentful.


    Seeing that she looked at herself with hostile eyes, Mu Chengyan laughed and raised his hand to scratch the tip of her nose: "what kind of eyes are these?"


    Dai Yizhi sighed, dropped his eyes, and swept his long leg, which was longer than her waist. He could only show his jealous eyes: "how can you grow so high?"


    Can you give her five centimeters?


    Mu Chengyan said with a smile: "I have a way to let you see shadow play, but there is a prerequisite."


    "What can I do?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes brightened.


    "You don''t have to know what to do. You just have to promise me one condition."


    When he smiles, the corners of his eyes will naturally rise, and he belongs to the inner pair. His eyes are long and narrow, and the black and white pupils are shining.


    Dai Yizhi always felt that his eyes looked very fickle when he was laughing, but it had to be said that at the same time, they also held her heart tightly.


    She nodded her head.


    A man seems to have succeeded in some kind of conspiracy, and his smile is beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi is waiting for him to see the shadow play.


    The next second, he suddenly made an unexpected move.


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is suddenly suspended, and his face is covered up.


    Although she was scared, her vision changed. Originally, she could only see half of the shadow play, but now she could see the whole white curtain without any obstacles.


    Mu Chengyan easily carried her, turned back and looked at her reaction: "how, can you see it?"


    Dai Yizhi''s arms are crossed around his neck. He looks down at him. I don''t know why his eyes are suddenly a little hot.


    She still remembers that the year when she first saw the shadow play, it happened to be her seventh birthday.


    Her parents took her to the county to buy new clothes. When she was on the street, she saw a shadow play.


    At that time, there were quite a lot of onlookers. She was small and invisible. She was so anxious that she almost cried. Her father squatted in front of her with a smile and asked her to ride on his neck.


    That day, she sat on her father''s shoulder and watched a shadow play for an hour.


    Maybe it''s just a touch of emotion. Looking at Mu Chengyan at this moment, she suddenly wants to cry and miss her father


    I watched the shadow play for a long time, but actually I haven''t finished it yet. But because I''m sorry to let Mu Chengyan carry it all the time, and it''s not too early, they left Banyue city.


    Although she has been in Banyue city for several hours, in fact, there are not many places to visit. She spends too much time watching shadow puppets and fails to go to many good-looking places. Dai Yi wants to take Zhou cancan to visit again next time.


    After getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi just fastened her seat belt and received a message from Zhou cancan. She said that she would not go back to Huamu residential area to sleep tonight. She gave a notice.


    Recently, Zhou can can is a little crazy. How can I do it? Is crazy infatuated with Duan Siye, every three to five to go to Duan''s group to find Duan Jiarui''s name, and then close to Duan Siye.


    Although she has made some progress with Duan Siye, her relationship with Duan Jiarui is getting worse and worse. I often hear her say that they have quarreled.


    Dai Yizhi talks with Zhou cancan for a while. She is a little sleepy when she puts down her mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was so sleepy that she yawned and asked her to sleep with her eyes closed for a while.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, adjusted his sitting posture, then held his head and closed his eyes.


    But I don''t know that the simple lamb is being carried to the wolf''s nest by a man

 Chapter 251

    Dai Yi knows that he is very fast asleep, and Mu Chengyan wakes up after parking the car.


    Seeing her blank face, Mu Chengyan felt God was his mother''s lovely. He couldn''t help but kiss her.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are turning. When he magnifies his face countless times in front of his eyes, oh, come to think of it, they just came back from half moon city.


    She sat up slightly and looked out of the car.


    Quiet parking lot, the car orderly row in their own exclusive parking space.


    Mu Chengyan leaned over and put his long arm around her side to untie her safety. Seeing that she was still a little at a loss, he went up to kiss her forehead: "get out of the car."


    Help her to open the door.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and comes down from the car with a canvas bag.


    The moment she closed the door, she frowned. It was strange. She felt that something was wrong.


    Mu Chengyan saw the little girl friend standing beside the car in a daze, then went around to hold her hand: "let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi followed his steps step by step. Although he didn''t know what was strange, it was really strange.


    She thought all the way about what was wrong, and then Mu Chengyan easily took her into the elevator, and then out of the elevator, to the door of the apartment.


    Reach out to take out the key to open the door, Mu Chengyan see Dai Yizhi is still in a daze, he silently took her hand, will people into the porch.


    "Didi"


    When the doors of the apartments in Huamu community are closed or opened, there will be no such sound. Some of them are Huayuan water city


    Dai Yizhi suddenly returns to his senses and finally understands what''s wrong with him!!!


    Mu Chengyan didn''t send her back to Huamu community!


    Mu Chengyan brought her to Huayuan water city!


    £¡£¡£¡ At this moment, her heart beat disorderly.


    This is where Mu Chengyan lives.


    Although she was not alone with him here before.


    However, after their association, this is the first time


    The meaning of the two is totally different.


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand and grabs a corner of his clothes. The blush spreads from her cheek to her ear, and her heart trembles.


    Just as Mu Chengyan was about to bend down to carry her shoes from the shoe cabinet, he was suddenly pulled. He straightened up and looked back at her, "eh?" He made a noise.


    The ending is slightly long, which makes it very sexy.


    "You... How did you bring me to Huayuan water city?" In fact, what Dai Yizhi wants to ask is, will you send me back later?


    "It''s too late. It''s near here." Mu Chengyan found a seemingly appropriate reason.


    Although Dai Yizhi understood what he meant, is it not good to bring her back so soon? T^T


    Mu Chengyan put her slippers in front of her and took off her shoes and socks.


    Dai Yizhi covers her heart and puts on her slippers. Then she is led into the living room.


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock now, because it takes 30 to 40 minutes to drive back. Maybe it was too late to send her back to Huamu community.


    Dai Yizhi finally got rid of the tension. He took out the clothes he had left here from the wardrobe and took them into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After the bath, she felt comfortable all over. Considering that it was too late, she didn''t wash her hair. She tied her flower bud and came out with her changed clothes in her arms.


    She plans to go back to Huamu community to wash the clothes tomorrow. After all, it''s not very convenient here at present


    As soon as she folded her clothes and put them in a bag, the door was knocked. She stood up and walked towards the door.


    Open the door, Mu Chengyan holding a hair dryer, leaning on the door, is looking at her.


    "Shall I blow your hair?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on the hair dryer in his hand and asked.


    The man made a sound and handed her the hair dryer.


    They come to the living room, find the socket and plug it in.


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the solid wood TV cabinet. Dai Yizhi is standing by with a hair dryer. The height of the hair is just right.


    He didn''t brush his hair much after the bath, and he dripped water. Dai Yizhi first used a towel to dry the water from the top of his hair, then turned on the hair dryer and turned it to second gear to blow it slowly for him.


    The low whine reverberates in the quiet living room. Dai Yizhi hears a faint fragrance coming out of Mu Chengyan''s hair and pours at her nose,


    When blowing her hair, she raised her other hand and gently moved his hair to help it dry faster.


    His hair is short, so it doesn''t take much time to blow. After blowing, his hair feels hot and hot. It''s very comfortable to hold.


    Dai Yizhi took back his hand after playing with great interest. He pulled out the plug of the hair dryer and rolled it round and round on the handle of the hair dryer: "OK, it''s dried."


    Mu Chengyan turned around, facing her, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and did not vaguely take her to his thigh to sit down.


    Daiyi know low voice, quickly reflected over, but the man has been in the lap.


    One hand did not know when to put on his shoulder, she took it back unnaturally, wound the remaining thread around the handle of the hair dryer, hung her face, and said in a slightly awkward tone: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, picked up her chin, raised her face, and looked at her with deep eyes: "do you remember what you promised me?"


    "What?"


    "I''ll let you see the shadow play. You promise me a request."


    Dai Yizhi touched the auricle, "Oh" sound, also did not regret the meaning: "I remember, but what do you want me to do?"


    Mu Chengyan points his lips with his fingers.


    Oh, a kiss?


    Well, it''s not difficult.


    Dai Yizhi leans slightly towards him, sticks his red lips to his lips, and then flies away quickly.


    Mu Chengyan laughs low, he knows it is so, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Honey, it''s not. It''ll take at least a minute." He was close to her ear, and when he spoke, he seemed to breathe hot air into it. The slightly dumb voice line was like a Dogtail grass, which was itching and numbing.


    Dai Yizhi resisted the impulse to grasp the ear and bit the ruddy lip. The palm of his hand was hot.


    "Children''s noses grow when they lie." The man grinned and looked at her.


    Dai Yi knows that she''s already nineteen!


    I knew that the conditions he put forward were not simple. I knew that she had asked clearly at that time.


    I want to go back.


    But what if the nose gets longer?


    This person is too much to threaten her. Hum, I''m so angry!


    "One minute."


    "Well."


    "Just a moment."


    Dai Yizhi pushes his hand away, grabs the hair dryer and stands up, then runs to the guest room.


    Mu Chengyan was curious about what she was going to do. After a while, he saw her running back.


    Dai Yizhi knocked on his mobile phone and set a 1-minute alarm clock to prevent Mu Chengyan from falling back.


    Mu Chengyan was amused by her action. What kind of girlfriend did he make? He was reincarnated by keaido.


    "Then I''ll start."


    Said, she red face, with the implementation of the task like, a face seriously put his lips.


    Mu Chengyan Leng is waiting for a long time did not wait for the next step.


    He really overestimated the little girl friend.


    So she thought the kiss, lip to lip even?

 Chapter 252

    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and didn''t think of anything in his mind. He was anxiously waiting for the sound of the alarm.


    Is a minute that long?


    It''s so slow.


    Is it almost there?


    Just as she kept muttering in her heart, a smile came from her ear. It was magnetic, mellow and pleasant.


    Dai Yizhi was about to ask him what he was laughing at. His eyes just opened, and the back of his head was suddenly held by a hand. For a second, her lips suddenly opened, covering her like the waves.


    Unlike Dai Yizhi, who was green and dull just now, Mu Chengyan''s lips were hot and pressing on her soft lips.


    Dai Yizhi passively raises his head and squints his eyes. The corners of his eyes are already moist.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t close his eyes from beginning to end. While kissing, he looked at the person in his arms. The hand holding her arm fell on her waist and clasped the palm at the back of her head. Following the soft hair, he grasped her cheek and fitted her mandible.


    And then, with it, a deeper kiss.


    Next, the mobile phone lights up, the alarm has not begun to ring, the man''s eyes slightly narrowed, a hand free, toward the screen up a row!


    The alarm clock stopped.


    Dai Yizhi''s brain is blank and his limbs are soft. He can''t remember the appointment of that minute.


    Mu Chengyan is no longer satisfied with kissing her lips, greedy to grab more.


    He put his hand out of her scattered hair, holding the palm of her hair around her back, revealing the white neck hidden in the black hair.


    Dai Yizhi has a chance to breathe. He thinks the kiss is over, but he doesn''t know


    The man''s eye color is very deep. He lowers his head to get up again and bites the neck under her ear.


    Strength is not heavy, also didn''t feel pain, but Dai Yizhi can''t control himself, low Wu sound, eyes open greatly.


    Dai Yizhi is always thin skinned. Mu Chengyan doesn''t dare to leave anything on it. He just sucks it lightly, and then slowly goes up along the place and falls on her ear.


    At the moment of being licked, Dai Yizhi''s whole body was taut, subconsciously hugged his soft and fluffy head, whimpering out: "it''s itchy, don''t do that..."


    In the face of her plea, the man didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped up and put his hand around her waist on her chest.


    Across the clothes, knead and press.


    At this moment, the brain exploded, Dai Yizhi''s face was red, his heart beat fast, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    How could he... How could he... Like this!


    Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t struggle and resist. She slowly lifted her clothes and put her hand in.


    Dai Yizhi''s reason came back, she raised her hand without hesitation, "pa" sound patted on the man''s arm: "you take out your hand!"


    Mu Chengyan moves and looks up at her eyes. Her eyes are red and moist. Her face is red and her breathing is staring at him.


    On the verge of that, he sighed a little regretfully, and slowly pulled out the hand that had been put in.


    He came close to kiss her swollen lips, his hand still hovered around her waist, his throat gently rolling, his voice low and dumb: "I''ll touch it."


    Dai Yizhi hands against his chest, fingers half curled up, slightly with the effort to separate the distance, biting the lip, very determined to shake his head.


    "Just a moment."


    Dai Yizhi still shakes his head.


    It''s developing so fast that we haven''t had this relationship for a month


    "I won''t kiss you any more." She got up and walked away quickly.


    Mu Chengyan was dumbfounded. After a few seconds of reaction, he rushed to catch up with her, grabbed her hand and pulled the person back. "If you don''t touch it, you won''t touch it. How can you even kiss me?"


    It''s not because you take the opportunity to touch


    Dai Yi didn''t mean to say it. Her eyes were slightly lowered and her fingertips touched her red ears. She murmured in a low voice: "there are bacteria. Many diseases are transmitted through saliva..."


    This excuse can be said to be the most unconvincing. Mu Chengyan smiles.


    She hung her head, her face was so red that it was lovely. He hung his lips, bent down slightly, raised his right hand, and his slender index finger lifted her broken hair to the back of her ear.


    "According to scientific research, kissing can stimulate the body to secrete a lot of adrenaline, which will make people feel happy. If you Kiss three times a day, the brain will be immersed in happiness all day


    Dai Yizhi''s small mouth "O" is wide. Although he said this seriously, she still felt that he was talking nonsense.


    "No?" Mu Chengyan picks her eyebrows and stares at her with glossy dark pupils.


    How can she believe that?


    It''s just... Nonsense.


    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed."


    Her hand was held by someone before she took two steps.


    Man tone magnanimous said: "boyfriend send you."


    Walking to the door, Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan hasn''t left yet. She looks at him warily and says in a low voice, "go back to your room to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan was originally leaning on the doorframe. When Dai Yizhi opened the door, he turned and stood in front of the door, with his hands on both sides, leaning slightly close, with a low and serious voice: "can''t we sleep together?"


    Just for a moment, Dai Yizhi''s whole body''s blood rushed to his face.


    She grabbed the door, without hesitation, without thinking, "bang" to close.


    Mu Chengyan, who was almost hit by the door, felt like he was hit by a acupoint. After a while, he got up and touched his nose subconsciously.


    It''s a bit too much fun


    "Go to sleep, twig. Good night." He said softly.


    Dai Yizhi leans on the door and doesn''t dare to move. For fear that Mu Chengyan doesn''t play the card according to common sense, she forces her way into the house.


    After a while, there was no movement outside the house, and her nervous tension was slightly relaxed.


    Leg a little soft, she dawdled to the bedside to sit down, just want to see what time, suddenly remembered that the mobile phone did not come in.


    Why? No!


    The alarm clock she set didn''t seem to go off.


    It didn''t ring, did it???


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Lifting the quilt on the bed, Dai Yizhi plunges into the bed and turns off the light to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan leisurely back to the room, hands pillow in the back of the head, lying on the sofa, in a good mood.


    Kissing can stimulate the body to secrete a lot of adrenaline. If you Kiss three times a day, you can feel happy all day.


    Mu girls think that without kissing three times a day, once his brain can be excited for 24 hours!


    Why is his girlfriend so cute!


    So cute!


    How can you be so cute?


    It''s all over his head.


    Turn off the lights and sleep with your eyes closed.


    Quiet bedroom, in addition to their own breathing, no sound, but at the moment, Mu Chengyan ear began to echo Dai Yizhi''s cry.


    Thin soft voice line, when crying also a shiver.


    The small body is as soft as the sound, as if it has no bones, and it feels like it is too soft.


    Mu Chengyan felt that his reason was a little out of control, and he went straight to the highway


    He sat up and pinched his eyebrows.


    A little girl friend can see, kiss and hold, but she just can''t eat. This is to challenge his limit as a person.

 Chapter 253

    Although there is no alarm clock, Dai Yizhi''s physiological clock is always on time. At 6:30, she got up, changed her pajamas, opened the door of the room and prepared to go to the bathroom in the living room to wash.


    She just came out of the room, Mu Chengyan''s door was opened, and then he looked at her with a sleepy face.


    Seeing that the little girl had already got up, Mu Chengyan was still a little surprised. When she went back to her room to sleep last night, it was close to one o''clock in the morning. It was only half past six when she got up. He still wanted to call her up in the room.


    His face was obviously not sleeping well. His soft hair was a little messy. There were faint dark circles under his eyes, and he looked tired.


    Dai Yizhi walked toward him, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well." The man supported the brow bone to rub, not only did not sleep well, but also did not close his eyes all night.


    "Then why don''t you sleep more?" Because his hair didn''t have a shape, it looked very obedient. It didn''t match his usual cynicism. Dai Yizhi couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Mu Chengyan, who was touched by his girlfriend early in the morning, turned into water. He bent down and turned his head to her.


    Dai Yizhi was a little confused, so he blinked blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Touch again."


    Daiyi know "Oh" sound, just take away the hand and gently put back, gently grasp.


    Light hair fragrance, warm touch in the fingertips around, she felt at this time Mu Chengyan like a big dog with the master coquetry.


    How can you suddenly become a little cute?


    Yesterday I did sleep a little late. Today I got up early. Dai Yizhi stood in front of the mirror and yawned.


    After grabbing her hair, she reached for the mouthwash cup on the table and filled it with a full glass of tap water. Then she reached for the toothpaste.


    Just to the mouth to drink, suddenly someone came in from the outside, she looked up and saw Mu Chengyan holding a mouthwash cup and a toothbrush, walked to her side.


    She lowered her head, spit the mouthwash into the wash basin, and looked at him in shock: "do you want to brush your teeth here, too?"


    Mu Chengyan put his toothbrush in his mouth, turned on the tap and put a cup of water beside the wash basin.


    See her gaping at himself, his hand holding the handle of the toothbrush, slowly brushing his teeth: "what are you looking at? Why not


    There are two wash basins in the bathroom of the living room, one for two.


    After brushing his teeth, Dai Yizhi washes the toothbrush and puts it in the mouthwash cup, then reaches out to pull the towel on the shelf.


    Turn on the tap, wet the towel, twist it 70% to 80% dry, fold the towel two layers, and then cover it on your face and gently rub it.


    When she washes her face and washes the towel, the man next to her is too quiet. She looks at him suspiciously and suddenly finds that he is leaning over and his face is very close to him.


    His face magnified in front of him. Dai Yizhi was shocked. After reaction, she raised her hand to touch her nose and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the towel she held in her hand and pointed to her face: "don''t you wash my face?"


    Dai Yizhi surprised "ah?" She pursed her lips and said, "this is my towel."


    "I know." The man hooked up the corner of her mouth, grabbed her hand with both hands, pulled her whole person in front of him, hung his head, and put his forehead against her: "I''ll kiss you if I don''t wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His breath was at the end of his nose, because he had just brushed his teeth, and there was a fresh mint smell of toothpaste in his mouth.


    There''s even a little toothpaste bubble around the corner of the mouth.


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t dare to do anything, so he quickly pushed him away: "wash and wash, don''t always use your hands and feet, don''t stand still!"


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips, listened to her words, stood obediently, looked down at her ears, a little bit toward the red trend.


    Dai Yizhi washed the towel with tap water again. In fact, she was so big that she hardly shared a towel with anyone.


    After wring the towel dry, fold the towel and slowly turn to face the man.


    Before she could speak, the man leaned down and closed his eyes.


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and just washed his face. His heart began to lose its frequency.


    She slowly put the towel over his face and wiped it from top to bottom.


    After wiping, she took down the towel, and before she could speak, she met Mu Chengyan''s open eyes, which were deep and charming, and could disturb her heart without fear.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously retreats, but her action is still not as fast as that of a man. She has just stepped back, and his whole body has been pasted up, encircling her waist to prevent her from breaking away.


    Her nervous breathing was tight, her eyelashes fluttered.


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t want to do anything to her. He just leaned over her forehead and branded a kiss, then released her.


    Seeing her face frightened, he chuckled, raised his hand on the tip of her nose and pinched: "clean up, we''ll go out for breakfast later, and then take you to school."


    Dai Yizhi grabs the towel that still has his temperature, "Oh" sound, see him turn around to leave bath room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know where to get a bicycle and put it in the gate guard room of the community.


    Dai Yizhi was shocked and surprised to see him pull out a bicycle from the guard room.


    He pushed the bike to Dai Yizhi and sat on it with his legs crossed.


    Long legs on the ground, body slightly forward, hands holding the front of the car, white shirt with black pants, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable youth handsome.


    Dai Yizhi seems to have only seen similar pictures on TV, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that she hadn''t got on the bus for a long time, Mu Chengyan turned back and yelled at her in a daze: "what''s the matter with you? I''m going


    Daiyizhi recalled, "Oh" twice, quickly carrying a canvas bag to go over, sitting in the back of the car, small hands gently grasp his shirt embedded in the corner of the pants.


    Mu Chengyan pushed the bicycle forward a few steps where he stepped, and quickly put his foot on the pedal when the bicycle drove out.


    He can''t step very fast and ride very steadily. The bicycle moves forward at a constant speed. The wind blows back from both sides of his body and gently touches his hair. The wind carries his unique fragrance.


    Although it''s not a romantic thing, Dai Yizhi''s heart still can''t contain the acceleration of beating, micro pursed lips secretly smile.


    The car turned a corner and there was a traffic light 400 meters in front of it. After passing the traffic light, the speed of the bicycle suddenly began to speed up.


    Three hundred meters ahead, there is a kindergarten. A speed bump is installed not far from the gate. The two of them have to go through the speed bump. But before the car goes by, Mu Chengyan doesn''t remind Dai Yizhi in advance.


    It''s still early. The kindergarten hasn''t opened yet. When he saw that there was no one at the door, he stepped on the car and sped by.


    The car bumps violently. Dai Yi, who is sitting at the back of the car, knows that she is not prepared. The whole person bumps down with the car, which scares her into embracing Mu Chengyan''s waist.


    The car passed through the deceleration belt, and the bumps were stable again, but there was something on the back, and his waist was tightly held. He looked down and saw that it was a pair of slender arms.


    The curve of the corner of his mouth was deeper, and he continued to speed up: "hold tight, don''t fall down."


    It seems that the wind around his ears is stronger. Dai Yizhi holds his hands and dares not relax. He tightens them more tightly. His face sticks to his back. The air he breathes is full of his flavor.

 Chapter 254

    At the end of October, they held a cross dressing party and invited Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi to attend.


    Dai Yizhi is no stranger to the place where the cross dressing party is held. Last year, she and Zhou cancan participated in a birthday party there, which is an ancient castle style luxury villa with a pointed roof.


    Mu Chengyan has not come back because of his business trip, so he is not sure whether he will attend the cross dressing party.


    The car is parked in the luxurious courtyard of the villa. When the door is opened, the place where you step on is covered with red carpet. From one end of the red carpet to the other, you can''t see the end.


    The person who comes out to pick up Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan is Wei Liangxi. Today, he is dressed as a superman, with the iconic blue tights and red cape, as well as the red underwear of the same style as the Cape.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou cancan saw him at first sight, covering his stomach and laughing mercilessly, "brother Xizi, your red underwear is very sexy. It''s your style."


    "..." although Wei Liangxi didn''t like his dress, he couldn''t help it. The clothes of these brothers were all drawn by lot. He was so unlucky that he got this Superman suit.


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s OK, and it won''t be particularly ugly. After all, Wei Liangxi is tall and strong, and he still feels superhuman in his clothes.


    Wei Liang West not angry of turn over week can can can a few white eyes, the line of sight turned to wear Yi know.


    Dai Yizhi''s dress this evening is little red cap, a dress with red and white edges, a red hooded cape, white stockings on her slender legs, and red jelly shoes on her feet.


    Because she is not tall and cute, Little Red Riding Hood Cosplay is quite similar.


    Originally, Zhou cancan wanted to take out her private Hanfu to wear, but in order to echo Dai Yizhi, she played Cosplay tonight.


    He was dressed in a black suit and tuxedo, with beard and nose painted on his face, wolf ears on his head and furry claw gloves on his hands.


    Zhou cancan put a pose in front of Wei Liangxi. It can be said that the pose is very enchanting: "how is it, handsome or not?"


    Wei Liangxi remembers his revenge. He did not forget that Zhou cancan just made fun of him when he saw him at the first sight. He hummed coldly and raised his cloak behind him: "is he more handsome than Wei Superman?"


    "... ouch." Zhou can can can a vomit action, "West son elder brother, you hurry to look at yourself in a mirror."


    Who invited Zhou cancan? Fork that man out!


    The venue of the cross dressing party was the same as that of the birthday party. This time, there were all kinds of strange people, including some common Marvel heroes, some dressed up as terrible.


    Dai Yizhi can hardly imagine that they can stand together and talk and laugh with such a calm look.


    She followed Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi to a place where there were few people. Then Wei Liangxi left when he had something to do. Zhou cancan said that he was a little hungry. He went to the table to serve food and asked her to wait for her in the same place.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and found a place to sit down.


    In the middle of boredom, I saw something glowing on the floor.


    She squinted for a long time, but did not see what it was, so she stood up and walked over.


    Squatting down, stooping to pick it up, holding it in the hand to see it is an eardrop, who should be careful to get it off, because it looks expensive.


    She takes the eardrop in her hand and is ready to return to her original position to wait for Zhou can.


    When she stepped back, she accidentally bumped into someone. When she turned back to apologize, she first saw a row of sharp teeth to her chin. Then the person''s face was painted very white and looked terrible. Her hair stood up all at once.


    When the other party saw that she was frightened, he apologized to her in a friendly manner, and then left.


    Dai Yizhi covers her heart and walks towards Zhou cancan with food.


    Zhou can can can see her face is not very good, concerned looking at her: "your face how so white?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up a fork to fork up a piece of steak, put it in his mouth and chewed it while saying, "it''s OK. I''m just scared by a person''s dress." After a pause, she raised the earring she had just picked up. "I just picked up an earring."


    Zhou cancan took a look and put it on the next table: "don''t worry, just put it here."


    "That''s not good. What if someone takes it away?"


    There are diamonds in it. It''s worth a lot at first sight. How anxious the person who lost it should be now.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, but she took the earrings back. Later, she would pay more attention to see who was wearing the same earrings, and then she would know who was the owner.


    Because they came here without dinner, they were hungry. They wiped out several plates of steaks together, and then they took a look around with their glasses.


    Among the many people who dress up strangely, Dai Yizhi catches the most "fresh" figure.


    The man didn''t have a very strange dress. He was dressed in a white coat with a different noble temperament. He was holding wine in his hand and chatting with some friends there.


    Although the distance is far away, we can see the arc of his mouth.


    After all, Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen Xiao Yiting for a long time. He seldom sees him even when he meets with Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi.


    Zhou can can can see her in a daze, along her line of sight, saw Xiao Yiting, she took Dai Yizhi''s hand: "I haven''t seen brother Yiting for a long time, let''s go and say hello to him."


    Xiao Yiting hears Zhou cancan''s shouts. Xun Mingsheng goes to see her and Dai Yizhi coming this way. He greets several people who are chatting and walks towards them.


    "Brother Yi Ting, long time no see!" Zhou can smiles and says hello to Xiao Yiting.


    Dai Yizhi also said, "Hello, brother Yiting."


    Xiao Yiting emptied one hand and touched their heads: "long time no see, how are you


    They just had a chat with Xiao Yiting. Qi Qi was attracted by the movement of a place.


    Only see Gong Molly wearing a black bra skirt appeared in the eyes of the public, wearing the black pattern eye mask on her face makes her look more full of charm.


    She attracted people''s attention almost as soon as she appeared.


    Next to Zhou can can disdain the "tut" voice, "dressed so dew, also don''t know who you want to seduce, bang!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yiting raised her hand and flicked her head: "no big, no small."


    Zhou can can curled her lips and murmured in her heart: that''s what it is, and she''s trying to be my little aunt. Ha Da, I''m the first one to disagree!


    Gong Molly and Xiao Yiting are also old friends. Although they have a common friendship, Mu Chengyan''s brothers are basically known to her.


    She came to say hello to Xiao Yiting. She caught a glimpse of Dai Yizhi standing next to him, and the corner of her mouth immediately showed a slight radian.


    It can only be said that she really shows the art of face changing incisively and vividly. She just shows that kind of contemptuous expression to Dai Yizhi, but she can say hello to Zhou cancan with a smile, and then she faces Xiao Yiting with a smile.


    Zhou can can can be angry by her behavior to blow beard stare, just about to burst out Dai Yizhi pulled her.

 Chapter 255

    The tap is turned on, and the water is clattering. Dai Yizhi is standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, frowning and rubbing the oil stains on her skirt.


    Dai Yizhi finally avoids the conflict between Zhou cancan and Gong Molly. As a result, she is bumped by someone and the oil of the other party''s Steak rubs her skirt. Although she immediately runs to the bathroom to deal with it, she can''t get rid of it now.


    Because this suit of clothes is rented by Zhou cantuo from a clothing props company, she is worried that it will not be washed out.


    She sighed helplessly and turned off the tap. She had to wait to see if she could clean it with detergent.


    Turning off the tap, the sound of walking in the corridor outside became clear. Dai Yizhi heard the thump of high-heeled shoes coming this way.


    Before long, a woman appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound, she looked subconsciously. She didn''t expect that the person standing there would be gong Molly, and Xiao Na, the girl who would follow her every time she appeared.


    "Wei Liangxi, their taste is really getting lower and lower. They invite all kinds of cats and dogs, and they pollute my eyes." Gong Molly''s eyes, which are painted with delicate makeup, deliberately taunts Dai Yizhi with bitter words.


    Next to her, Xiao Na echoed her, laughing between the lines: "no, this kind of person is not even qualified to carry shoes for us at the door, even invited people to come."


    They humiliate Dai Yizhi in front of their faces.


    This kind of humiliating words will make anyone angry, but Dai Yi knows whether he wants to argue with them. There''s no need. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt or itch. Anger is really their way.


    She hung her head, bit the lip, pulled a few paper towels, wiped her hands, and turned to go out between the two people blocking the door.


    The ignored Gong Molly had no place to vent her anger. She held her arms in her arms and turned to her back, shouting angrily: "stop!"


    Dai Yizhi stopped, looked back at the angry Gong Molly, and asked: "what''s the matter with you? We don''t know each other very well. We don''t seem to have much to talk about. "


    She used a flat tone against the army, Gong Molly where there is the original calm, the whole person is about to blow up, staring at her almost.


    "If you want to talk to me about Mu Chengyan, no need. I can only tell you that he is my boyfriend now." Dai Yizhi looks at her with light eyes, pauses, and nods to her without waves. "Goodbye, Miss Gong!"


    "She..." looking at Dai Yizhi''s calm and self effacing figure, Gong Molly was so angry that she threw her small handbag on the ground. "How long do you think you can only be arrogant? Ah Yan, sooner or later, he''s tired of coming back to me."


    Dai Yi knows how to be so brave. In fact, it''s all made up. After running from the indoor to the outdoor, the whole section collapsed.


    She stroked her chest, looked back, and was relieved to make sure that Gong Molly didn''t come after her.


    After all, it''s not mu Chengyan''s fault. They all blame him for his good-looking face.


    When his girlfriend is too tired, he has to help cut peach blossom.


    Dai Yizhi murmured in his heart.


    It''s only eight o''clock when entertainment starts. It''s still early now. Zhou cancan takes her to see the stars.


    As she passed through the corridor, Zhou can suddenly stopped.


    "Sister Lin Luo?"


    Standing in front of them, is a tall woman, she should not play cosplay, wearing a slim black deep V dress, hair casually put on the shoulder, red lips full of sexy.


    The temperament of the whole body appears to be able, especially the charm of a woman.


    After the distance is close, Dai Yizhi sees her face clearly.


    She... The woman who chatted up with Mu Chengyan in the shopping mall that day?


    No, how do you know Zhou cancan?


    Said hello, Xia Linluo was called away, but when she left, the look in Dai Yizhi''s eyes was a little meaningful?


    Listen to the tone of Zhou can can, two people don''t seem to just know each other. Dai Yizhi takes Zhou can''s arm and asks her in a low voice: "can can, do you know her?"


    "Yes, she has a very close relationship with my little uncle and brother Lin Zi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you know each other?


    Is the relationship still very strong?


    So


    What she said that day


    I thought that Xia Linluo was chatting up with Mu Chengyan at that time, but I didn''t expect that the plot was reversed and didn''t give her any psychological preparation.


    What a shame!


    "By the way, earring, that Earring!" As like as two peas, Xia Linluo put his hand in his pocket and pointed out the direction of the direction.


    Zhou can can looked in that direction, there is no Xia Linluo''s figure, she said: "then you put it first, later met and then returned to her."


    The telescope is still on the balcony. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan look at the stars in turn.


    There''s no comparison between looking at stars with telescopes and with the naked eye.


    With the naked eye, you can only see some bright stars, but with the astronomical telescope, not only the stars that can be seen with the naked eye are brighter, but also many bright spots that cannot be seen with the naked eye can be seen in the deep and clear night sky.


    Dai Yizhi is obsessed with watching. After answering the phone, Zhou cancan comes over and pats her on the shoulder: "Zhizhi, I''ll pick someone up. You stay here for the time being and don''t walk around."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi looks back at her and buries his head back.


    Zhou cancan has been gone for a long time, but she hasn''t come back. Dai Yi knows that she''s tired of watching the stars. She doesn''t have a mobile phone with her. She just lies on the fence and blows the wind when she has nothing to do.


    The balcony is opposite to the yard. The view here is very broad, but it''s not good after dark.


    Pestle chin hair is stupefied, is wandering, suddenly someone from behind a hug her.


    She didn''t have time to see who it was. She pushed her back against the man and raised her leg without thinking.


    In fact, Wei Liangxi told me about the dress changing party tonight, but mu Chengyan was not interested in it. Later, he learned that Dai Yizhi would also participate. He was interested, but his plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He went on a business trip a few days ago.


    It''s afternoon after today''s busy work. He keeps coming back. He just met Zhou cancan at the door.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw Dai Yizhi lying on the fence in a daze. Thinking of giving her a surprise, he quietly walked over. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the lamb getting worse in a few days. He turned around and kicked it.


    He stepped back with his legs in his arms, rubbing the place with his palms, hissing for breath.


    Dai Yi knows to hear the voice just carefully to see, see is mu Chengyan, she Leng under, quickly past: "how is you? Are you all right? " She looked down at his leg and muttered a little guilty, "I don''t seem to make much effort."


    She really didn''t make much effort, but the toe was sharp and the kicking position was Mu Chengyan''s calf, which made it more painful because of less meat.


    Although Dai Yizhi complained, he was still distressed, "you don''t make a sound, I thought it was who..."


    Rub a few times to ease over, Mu Chengyan some funny looking at her, fingers against her forehead poked: "originally want to give you a surprise."


    "... it''s more like a shock."


    Mu Chengyan opens his hand and embraces people in his arms: "hug."


    Dai Yizhi took the initiative to hold his waist and looked up at him: "does your foot still hurt?"

 Chapter 256

    Before that, Mu Chengyan didn''t know which character Dai Yi knew about cosplay. When he was tired of it, he took her to look at it carefully and said: "snow white?"


    Dai Yizhi covered her mouth and laughed. Under the light of the balcony, her eyes were bright: "snow white, where does she grow like this? It''s not snow white."


    In fact, Mu Chengyan is not familiar with fairy tales, and the little relevant knowledge is still from Zhou cancan.


    When Zhou cancan was a child, her small schoolbag often contained a story book. Because her father was very busy with his work, he lived beside the old lady before he went to primary school. Usually, the old lady told her bedtime stories and occasionally pestered Mu Chengyan to tell her.


    He recited the names of all the protagonists in the fairy tale, except for snow white, Cinderella, Swan Princess and long hair princess


    Dai Yi knew that he had guessed so many characters, but he didn''t know who his Cosplay was, so he had to solve the mystery by himself: "it''s Little Red Riding Hood. Look, the red hooded cloak."


    She didn''t wear a hat originally. Seeing that Mu Chengyan couldn''t recognize her, she put it on.


    The length of the hat could only cover half of the top of the head, and the two sides of the hat hung down. The hat was loose and open on both sides of the neck. She divided her hair into two bunches, tied it into a horsetail and hung it on her shoulders, thus revealing her white neck.


    Today this dress, lovely to burst!


    Mu Chengyan holds down the right eyelid that suddenly jumps up wildly and takes a deep breath, forcing himself to divert his sight.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t notice the man''s strange reaction. He took no time to lift his hat and cut his hair.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Wei Liangxi poked his head in and yelled, "ah Yan, entertainment is about to start. Take Dai Mei to the first floor."


    At this moment, there are not many people on the first floor, and I don''t know why. When Dai Yizhi was still on the stairs, he saw Xia Linluo drinking by the window.


    Seeing her, Dai Yizhi remembers the earrings he picked up, and then remembers what he said to her before.


    If Mu Chengyan had said clearly that Xia Linluo was his friend at that time, she would not have engaged in oolong. Now she would be so embarrassed when facing Xia Linluo.


    All the way down from the second floor, when there were not many steps left, his arm was suddenly twisted off. Although Mu Chengyan wanted to treat it as an illusion, the pain was too real.


    Unknown so hang Mou to see to the person son beside, he is very innocently ask: "how?"


    Dai Yizhi puffed up her cheeks and said, "you know Miss Xia!"


    "Which Miss Xia?"


    "It''s Miss Charlene Rothschild." Dai Yizhi points to Xia Linluo downstairs, and then she gets excited. Her little face turns red slightly. "Since you know her, why didn''t you tell me last time? I said that in front of her... "


    What kind of collusion


    She herself wondered that she should have said that that that day.


    She knocked on the head and followed the devil.


    Listening to Dai Yizhi''s words, Mu Chengyan immediately remembers what happened when he met Xia Linluo in the shopping mall some time ago. He remembers the little girl''s reaction that day. He is still having fun secretly.


    He raised a hand, hand on her ear, fingers in her earlobe knead a few times, raised the corner of the mouth rippling open a smile: "girlfriend jealous look too cute, want to let her eat for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi to say hello to Xia Linluo. Dai Yizhi takes out the earrings and returns them to her.


    Not long ago, Xia Linluo also found that one of the earrings had fallen off. The place was so big that she couldn''t find it back. She took the other one down and put it in her bag. Unexpectedly, the one she dropped was picked up by Mu Chengyan''s little girlfriend.


    She reached for it and said, "thank you."


    Seeing her smile at herself, Dai Yi knew that her ears were hot. Unconsciously, she thought about what she had said to her that day.


    Eraser eraser, she needs an eraser to erase her memory.


    Wei Liangxi, they play games very well, there are many kinds of games, and some punishment is very wonderful. For example, men feed men wine, men say "I love you" to men, and men Dance Pole Dance is hot.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to participate in the punishment of those exotic flowers.


    Zhou cancan takes a sincere risk with them and loses. Then she needs to call one of the opposite sex (except those present).


    She likes Duan Siye, but she doesn''t dare to call him hastily to tell him, so when the punishment is announced, Duan Jiarui is the first choice in her mind.


    Although don''t know Duan Jiarui is what reaction, but see Zhou can can can that way, Dai Yizhi estimates very smooth.


    After watching them for a long time, Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan is finally caught, dragged and forced to participate in the game together.


    This round of game participants are not very active, that is, from the beginning of entertainment time, did not participate in any kind of game interaction.


    Besides Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi also knows Xiao Yiting, Xia Linluo, Gong Molly and Xiao Na.


    The name of the game is to pass cards by mouth.


    The rules of the game are the same as the name of the game. Each player sucks the card with his mouth, then passes it on to the next player, and continues to pass it on until the end of the game.


    If the challenge fails, the two losers will be punished accordingly. Choose one out of ten macarons, eight of them have mustard, only two don''t.


    It''s all up to luck whether we can choose mustard macaroni or not.


    A total of ten participants passed the cards down in turn, and then a man passed the cards to Xiao Yiting, who then passed the cards to Xia Linluo.


    There were three or four people passing in front of us. They were all safe and sound. We continued to watch with breath holding. Then... The card fell down.


    It seems that Xia Linluo missed it.


    Xiao Yiting and Xia Linluo choose one of the ten macarons.


    Unfortunately, both of them seem to have bad luck. They choose mustard.


    Dai Yizhi swallows her saliva. It''s her turn in a few days. If she fails, she may eat mustard macaroni


    The game continues


    Xiao Na passes the card to Gong Molly. Gong Molly sucks the card and turns to Mu Chengyan standing beside her.


    Gong Molly tilts her head slightly and holds Mu Chengyan''s sleeve in her hands, facing him.


    If you ignore that card, there is a feeling of asking him for a kiss.


    Although everyone plays like this, when it''s Gong Molly''s turn and Mu Chengyan''s turn, Dai Yizhi is still a little unhappy.


    This is indirect kissing.


    Hum


    Mu Chengyan with the bow, half a second time also don''t want to waste in the interaction with Gong Molly, the card away quickly moved his head.


    Cards are very thin. In fact, you can feel each other''s lips when you are mouth to mouth. It''s just that people who don''t have a certain idea don''t pay much attention to this.


    Before Gong Molly had time to think about it, he turned away, her face changed and her teeth clenched.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan close to him, Dai Yizhi worried that the cards would fall off, and quickly raised his head to pick them up.


    She swore that she would not come after this round. This game is too pitiful!


    Mu Chengyan sucks very tightly, and the cards won''t drop. But when he leans over Dai Yizhi, he suddenly loosens his mouth.


    The cards with less adsorption power are falling gently on the floo

 Chapter 257

    Dai Yizhi said to herself, "don''t drop it, don''t drop it. If you drop it, she''ll have to eat macaroni with mustard."


    She silently prayed to God, and with the most sincere heart.


    However, I don''t know if God thinks she is not sincere enough, or hasn''t received the praying light wave she sent out. When he sees that she is about to catch it, the card suddenly falls


    She was silly.


    What''s up???


    She subconsciously reached out to pick up, but before she could touch the cards, Mu Chengyan suddenly reached out a hand and put it around her neck.


    Then, it pressed down on her lips.


    For a moment, the area was almost silent.


    Dai Yizhi is also stunned for several seconds, but he doesn''t respond. When he comes back, he reaches out and pushes people away.


    But mu Chengyan grabbed her hand and took it to her back. The palm around her neck held her chin in front of her and forced her to raise her head to meet his kiss.


    When everyone came back to their senses, there was a commotion.


    There are whistlers, clappers and cheers


    Hearing the teasing around, Dai Yizhi''s cheeks, ears and neck are slowly filled with blood, but mu Chengyan still doesn''t let her go, sucking her lips are painful.


    In front of so many people


    At this moment, she really wanted to be a groundhog and make a hole in the ground.


    Everyone clapped and cheered with a cheering attitude, but Gong Molly, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, was staring at the two people who showed their love in front of the crowd.


    This kiss is definitely not less than half a minute. When Mu Chengyan releases Dai Yizhi, her whole body is red from top to bottom, and she is so ashamed.


    Mu Chengyan satisfied with the hook lips, arms around Dai Yizhi thin waist, will her arms, and then take her to the direction of the stairs.


    Dai Yizhi still thinks that Mu Chengyan is going to take him away, and xiaofragu follows him a little.


    When passing by the audio equipment, Mu Chengyan took a microphone and took Dai Yizhi to the stairs, facing all the people present in a commanding position: "everyone, be quiet. I have something to announce today."


    The original bustling hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes turned to the sound source.


    Dai Yizhi finally realized that something was wrong. He quietly pulled Mu Chengyan''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan holds the microphone in his right hand, embraces her shoulder in his left hand, hugs her affectionately, and laughs: "I think everyone knows that he took off the list some time ago. I didn''t have the chance to introduce my daughter-in-law to you before, but she''s timid. Don''t scare her, or I''ll be beaten! "


    Seeing that he chose to open his love affair on such a day, everyone knew that the prince was serious.


    There were cheers from below.


    We are all brothers. We always talk casually, so we heard someone shouting: "brother Yan, is your daughter-in-law adult?"


    "No, it looks like a minor. Brother Yan, you can''t do it. How can you harm the future of our motherland? "


    "I didn''t expect that our prince would also eat tender grass!"


    Everyone is joking tone, used to joking, Mu Chengyan did not mind their teasing, laughed, solemnly glanced at the bottom: "less nonsense, call my sister-in-law!"


    The people at the bottom were in line: "ah! Sister in law


    Standing here, accepting the baptism of people''s eyes, Dai Yizhi was already uncomfortable and embarrassed. When he heard them shouting, his face didn''t fade.


    When Mu Chengyan took her down, her legs were soft.


    Actually, she was a little angry.


    It''s not that Mu Chengyan introduced her to his friend, but because it was so sudden that he didn''t have to inform her first, so that she could be prepared to face his friend.


    But it''s not embarrassing.


    Considering that Dai Yi is thin skinned, Mu Chengyan doesn''t let them form a group to say hello. He warns them one by one not to chat up with her in private. He can''t even take a look at her.


    Without being surrounded by onlookers, Dai Yizhi feels more comfortable. He sits in a corner and drinks a cup of muchengyan''s drink.


    Nearly a clock did not see Zhou can can can "through mountains and rivers" came to Dai Yizhi side, that emotion called an excited.


    I don''t know. I thought she drank chicken blood.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t understand a word she said. She spoke too fast and was excited.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, "can can can you speak slowly, I can''t hear you clearly."


    Zhou cancan hugged her and expressed her excitement: "my little uncle is so handsome that he is the most beautiful boy in the whole village. Did you notice that when my uncle introduced you to everyone, Gong Molly''s face was the same as Shi''s


    Before that, Gong Molly has always regarded herself as Mu Chengyan''s fiancee. Mu Chengyan is too lazy to pay attention to it, which leads everyone to think it is true.


    As a result, another party came here tonight, which indirectly let Dai Yizhi declare her sovereignty. For Gong Molly, it was a slap in the face.


    The most enjoyable is Zhou can can. She has long been unhappy with Gong Molly.


    The Gong family and the Duan family are close friends. At that time, Gong Molly primary school followed Duan Zhuolin to bully Duan Jiarui.


    When Duan Jiarui was in the fourth and fifth grade of primary school, they once cheated him out. He didn''t remember the way back. He walked barefoot in the street for several hours in the winter. If Zhou cancan hadn''t just met her father that day, the stupid melon would have frozen to death.


    So since then, Zhou can can especially hate Gong Molly and Duan Zhuolin.


    "By the way, where is my little uncle?"


    Zhou cancan looks around and finds that Mu Chengyan has left Dai Yizhi alone.


    Dai Yizhi looked in the direction of Mu Chengyan''s station before, but found that he was no longer there. Looking around, he didn''t see anyone. "I was just called away by Mr. Lin, and I don''t know where he is now."


    "I''ll stay with you for a while." Zhou cancan finds a place to sit down, takes off the wolf claw gloves and throws them on the table.


    Dai Yizhi sat down next to her and saw that the pair of wolf ear hair bands she was wearing on her head were gone. "Can can, where''s your hair band?"


    Zhou cancan touched the top of his head, slow reaction for a few seconds, "Oh" sound, don''t care too much said: "I gave Duan Jiarui."


    On the other side, the surrounding space is much quieter than the hall, and the sky is bright and starry tonight.


    It''s a bit cold outside at night. Gong Molly''s clothes are very thin. She holds her arms and accuses the indifferent man standing in front of her: "ah Yan, do you know how much you just made me down?"


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes, his face was thin and cool, and his tone didn''t fluctuate: "what did I do to make you unable to get off the stage?"


    "You know my relationship with you, but you publicly announce that another woman is your girlfriend. What about me? Where do you put me? " Gong Molly said excitedly, her voice was sharp, obviously not calm and calm just in front of the crowd¡° Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and looked at the ground in a funny way, looking at her without waves and waves: "what''s the relationship between us? Why don''t I know what special relationship I have with you? "


    "Have you forgotten? Last year, on the 30th anniversary of Gongyu group, my father and your father announced in public that Gongmu and Gongmu were married and had a good relationship. " Gong Molly seemed to have the chance to win. She slowly calmed down. "If we withdraw our shares, you should know what kind of danger the musi group will fall into."

 Chapter 258

    Unable to find Mu Chengyan, Zhou cancan is busy with other things. Dai Yi knows that none of the people present knows her. Bored, she goes out of the door and wants to go out for a walk and take a breath.


    She remembered that there was a big and beautiful garden, but where to go?


    I feel that every path is almost the same. I really can''t decide which path leads to the garden.


    She also worried that if she lost her way and couldn''t come back.


    Forget it, just stay here. Although there is no night scene to see, the air is still very good.


    The path of the road is paved with pebbles, rolling round, Dai Yizhi bored to stand in a place, with the sole of the shoes grinding those stones.


    He puffed up his mouth and exhaled. He puffed up his mouth and exhaled his breath again. His little face was puffed and shriveled, like a little frog croaking in the field on a summer night.


    Although the mouth did not make a sound, but in fact has been muttering in the heart.


    Where did Mu Chengyan go?


    Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long.


    She''s so stuffy.


    Xiao Yiting, who was just about to leave, saw Dai Yizhi standing here alone. He put the white coat on his arm and walked towards her with long legs: "how can you stay here alone? What about can can and a Yan? "


    Dai Yi knows that hearing the sound, she turns back to see Xiao Yiting. She turns around and says, "brother Yiting, are you ready to leave?"


    Xiao Yiting nodded and looked at her softly: "why don''t you come in?"


    "Can can can, she''s busy. I don''t know where the others are. It''s a bit stuffy in the room, so I''ll come out and get some air. " Dai Yizhi said with a smile.


    Xiao Yiting took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone number and said to him, "I''ll call a Yan for you."


    Dai Yizhi wants to say no, but Xiao Yiting has already dialed the phone, and she is embarrassed to refuse his kindness again, so she stands quietly waiting.


    After a short time, the phone is through. Xiao Yiting simply tells Mu Chengyan what Dai Yizhi knows, and he hangs up in a few seconds.


    He put the mobile phone back in his pocket, looked at Dai Yizhi and said in a soft voice, "ah Yan will come right away. I''ll wait for him with you."


    Dai Yi knows what''s good, and politely refuses: "no, brother Yi Ting, if you have something to do, you can go first. I have no problem alone."


    "It''s not in the way, and I don''t care." Looking at her slightly embarrassed face, Xiao Yiting closed her eyes and smirked. Her ink like eyes radiated warm luster, "are you dressed like Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at him in surprise, because Mu Chengyan has not guessed correctly. He guesses it, and he is excited: "yes, brother Yiting, how did you guess it?"


    Xiao Yiting looked at her dress and said, "this red cloak looks like little red cap. It''s just a small basket to carry."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly dislikes Mu Chengyan. He reads snow white, Cinderella and other fairy tale characters all over again, but he doesn''t guess that this is little red riding hood. As a result, Xiao Yiting guesses right.


    When Mu Chengyan receives the call from Xiao Yiting, he has already left and is about to come back to find Dai Yi. Less than a minute after he hung up, he found someone.


    But he didn''t expect that Dai Yizhi was still with Xiao Yiting. What''s more depressing is that they were still talking and laughing. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Although Xiao Yiting has been a good brother for many years, because Zhou cancan once said that he might be Dai Yizhi''s favorite type, Mu Chengyan has always been worried about this sentence, so that every time he sees him with Dai Yizhi, he unconsciously sets up hostility.


    Seeing that they didn''t notice their existence at all, Mu Chengyan walked over quickly, grabbed Dai Yizhi''s wrist, and said thanks to Xiao Yiting, and then pulled him away.


    It''s not that Xiao Yiting didn''t notice Mu Chengyan''s hostility to him, but he didn''t care much. He just felt that this man was a little bit mean. He just talked with Dai Yizhi a little more and immediately declared his sovereignty like a child.


    From small to large, there are not many people and things that Mu Chengyan cares about. It can be seen that Dai Yizhi has great ability to make a proud and sultry man only love her.


    Xiao Yiting chuckled and turned to leave.


    The direction Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi is obviously the direction to leave. He goes straight without pause.


    Dai Yizhi''s feet staggered behind him, and he spoke intermittently: "we, are we going to leave? But I haven''t told cancan yet. "


    "Don''t worry about her. She''ll leave by herself." Mu Chengyan screwed his eyebrows. Although the expression on his face was not obvious, the voice line was obviously depressing his irritable mood.


    "Oh." It seems that the air pressure of Mu Chengyan''s whole body is a little low. Dai Yizhi doesn''t say anything more. His pace speeds up a little to keep up with his slightly rapid pace.


    After a long walk, they came to the parking lot.


    The spacious open-air parking lot, parking all kinds of luxury cars, almost blinds the poor.


    Mu Chengyan opened the back door and stuffed Dai Yizhi in.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t have time to think, so he got into the car and sat down, but the next second, he also came up


    Dai Yizhi:???


    There seems to be no one in the driver''s seat. Who will drive?


    Even if Mu Chengyan gets into the back row, what''s the matter with her legs curled up on the seat and her head resting on her thigh?


    The sculpted head arched up her abdomen, like a lazy cat who is about to take a nap in her master''s arms.


    Dai Yizhi bowed his head and looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sleepy, let me lie down." Mu Chengyan buried his head again.


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi glances at his long legs. The space inside the car is cramped. His legs are so long that it''s not comfortable at all¡° Why don''t you go back and sleep? "


    His face pressed on her, and his voice became slightly dull and vague: "tired driving?"


    "... forget it." Dai Yi knew that his hand fell lightly on his shoulder and patted gently, "you sleep."


    Mu Chengyan lay down for a while, but he didn''t sleep very well. He didn''t have a good rest for a few days, and he drank some wine. His stomach was a little uncomfortable, and he had a headache.


    Seeing that he moved, Dai Yizhi''s hand fell on his shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Did you not sleep well? "


    "Sing me a song?" He said.


    Dai Yi knew Zheng Leng, pondering the deeper meaning of his words.


    If she didn''t listen, did Mu Chengyan ask her to sing for him?


    Mu Chengyan added: "I have a headache. You may feel better if you sing me a song."


    Dai Yi knew that when he said that he had a headache, he still hesitated: "what song do you want to listen to? I can''t sing many songs. Is Stefanie Sun''s meet OK


    "Well, you sing."


    Dai Yizhi brewed his emotions, cleared his throat, and slowly sang: "I hear that winter, when I leave, I wake up in a certain month and a certain year; I think, I wait, I look forward to the future, but I can''t arrange it rationally... "


    The soft voice line is the unique softness and clarity in her voice.


    The sound is soft and gentle, just like a piece of sandwich sugar that melts in the mouth, rolling into people''s heart and melting on the top of people''s heart.


    That fatigue is slowly ironed and smoothed, and finally disappears without a trace. Mu Chengyan''s brain relaxes in singing and falls into sleep.

 Chapter 259

    Mu Chengyan slept for half an hour, and Dai Yizhi, who had nothing to do, sang all the songs he could sing.


    Half an hour later, someone opened the driver''s door and interrupted Dai Yizhi''s singing.


    The singing stopped suddenly. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she saw he Yu, who was already wearing his seat belt, peering back and looking at her.


    "Miss Dai, I''ll take you and Xiao Mu back."


    Dai Yi knew that he was out of breath, as if he had just finished a marathon. He could still see thin sweat on his forehead. He was a little curious: "that... Where did you come from?"


    He Yu smoked a few paper towels and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he backed slowly with the steering wheel, answering Dai Yizhi''s words: "I came from the city. Xiaomu always called me half an hour ago and asked me to drive for him."


    It''s far away from the city. Dai Yizhi thought he was coming by the "No.11" bus, and his mouth was shocked: "did you come here on your own?"


    He Yu said with a smile: "Miss Dai, you''re joking. It''s going to take a whole day to walk so far. I came here by taxi."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for coming here." Daiyi zhiketao sincerely apologizes.


    He Yu said with a smile, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s what I should do."


    In fact, he seldom rushed from one place to another to pick up Mu Chengyan. In the past, no matter whether he was drinking or not, Mu Chengyan either drove by himself or called a valet driver.


    In the phone, Mu Chengyan said, the fare reimbursement, bonus doubled at the end of the month, he came here without saying a word.


    After all, people die for money and birds die for food. As a straight man who has been single for 25 years, only money can resolve his anger.


    Mu Chengyan sleeps. When he Yu gets on the car and closes the door, he wakes up.


    He didn''t mean to pretend to sleep, just wanted to lie on Dai Yizhi''s thigh for a while, but he Yu didn''t expect to dare to chat with her daughter-in-law!


    Oh, who gave him courage?


    Come on, fork out and cut off his Jiji!


    The prince pretended to cough twice, and he Yu shuddered coldly. He shut his mouth and drove attentively.


    Dai Yi knows that he wakes up and says in a soft voice: "are you awake? Do you still have a headache? Does it matter? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "Nothing." In fact, his neck is a little sore and his legs are a little numb. The space in the car is too small for him to sleep here.


    But he was a little greedy for his girlfriend. He tilted his body, put his head on her shoulder, leaned on her and closed his eyes again.


    One side of the shoulder suddenly sank, Dai Yizhi turned to look, only to see his black top of the head, pile in the top of the broken hair a bit messy.


    She unconsciously stretched out her hand to give him a reason.


    Because of the height difference between them, even if they were sitting on the same level, the distance between their arms was still far away. Dai Yizhi was afraid that he would not be comfortable. He straightened his body and put up his shoulders to make him comfortable.


    Mu Chengyan can feel that she specially adjusts her posture, but she will be very tired after such a long time. He opens his eyes and slightly opens the corners of his mouth: "it''s OK, just sit down."


    "But you''ll be tired if you lean on it."


    "Not tired."


    "Oh." Dai Yi didn''t dare to move.


    Since Tamu Chengyan woke up, the car was a little quiet, and the air pressure was a little low.


    He Yu used to be alone in the same car with Mu Chengyan. This was the first time he felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are not only his big boss, but also his little sweetheart. I''m afraid that if I see something, I won''t dare to see it


    The route is gradually away from the suburbs, and the lights of the city can be seen outside the window. Compared with the tranquility of the suburbs, the noise of the city is more smoky.


    The high street lights are on one by one, and the dark yellow light illuminates the crisscross road. Dai Yizhi is staring out of the window, and her hand is suddenly caught.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her fingers, and his thumbs pressed her like a seal, playing for a long time.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t care.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly grabbed her hand and lifted it up, and then her fingers touched the softness of his lips.


    Thin two pieces, soft as if they would bounce on the fingertips.


    She startled for a while, flustered hand pulled back, body slightly move, line of sight toward He Yu of drive Piao Piao Piao, pressure voice light stare Mu Chengyan: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan saw that she once opened the distance with herself, stretched out her arm to embrace her shoulder, brought the person back, and then put her head on her shoulder again.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he would not fool around again. The fact proved that she was too naive.


    Although he did not play with her hands, he played with her ears again.


    Dai Yizhi''s ears are very small, pink and tender. The white and pink color is like a cup of fruit jelly. The fingers are warm and soft, and there is a little bit of playing hand.


    He gently kneaded, deliberately controlled the power, the clear touch let Dai Yizhi body gently tremble.


    In view of the fact that there was a third person in the car, she couldn''t tell Mu Chengyan directly. She could only bite her teeth and pull his hand down with "swallow it with patience" and said in a low voice: "don''t do it any more."


    Her voice is small, but after all, the space in the car is so big and so quiet, although he Yu forces himself to focus on driving, he


    Ah, did he hear something he shouldn''t?


    Amitabha, Amitabha


    Emptiness is color, color is emptiness


    I didn''t hear anything!


    There seemed to be a lot of sharp edges on his back. He Yu quietly raised his eyes and looked in the rearview mirror.


    The next second, he flurried the rearview mirror off, startled a cold sweat.


    Mu Chengyan takes back her sight without any surprise and holds Dai Yizhi in her arms, letting her lean on her: "Shh, don''t move, that''s it."


    Dai Yizhi felt that he had no face to face he Yu again. He buried his head in the man''s chest in silence.


    Before long, the car slowly drove to Huamu community, and he Yu stopped the car at the gate of the community.


    Dai Yizhi slowly rubs against the door. After getting off, she stands in front of the window and waves to Mu Chengyan in the car: "good night!"


    The man pursed his lips and did not respond, but his eyes looked at her deeply.


    Dai Yizhi put his hands on the car window and put half a small body into the car window: "what''s the matter?"


    "You forgot to give me something." Mu girl with the heart of xiaogongju accuses her in a weak tone.


    Dai Yizhi went to the cross dressing party empty handed this evening. Because it was inconvenient to carry with her, she didn''t even bring her wallet and mobile phone. She only carried a key in the pocket of her apron.


    And really don''t remember when she promised to give something to Mu Chengyan.


    She thought about it, but it didn''t work.


    I can''t imagine what I forgot to give him. Dai Yizhi observed his face and said carefully: "I forgot what I promised to give you before."


    The man grabbed her hand, put the back of her hand on her cheek and said in a dumb voice, "good night kiss, you haven''t given it to me yet."

 Chapter 260

    Zhou can can suddenly fell in love with Hanfu in the past two months.


    It''s just that buying Hanfu is not easy.


    Luzhou has few stores in stock. If you go up, there are only a few genuine stores. If you book, you have to wait for a long time. Stock is often out of stock.


    So in order to buy her favorite Hanfu, she spent a lot of energy,


    In addition, she joined the school''s Guoxue society on a whim.


    In order to express his love for Guoxue society, he took Dai Yizhi to attend the Hanfu lecture held by Guoxue society last week


    Because she didn''t know anything about Hanfu, Dai Yizhi felt that it was no different from Tianshu when she attended the lecture. However, Zhou cancan was very excited about it and happily took her to eat crayfish and hairy crabs after class.


    It is said that Guoxue society will hold a "Hanfu day" in the school square in mid November.


    During the activity, members in Hanfu will perform a walk show and dance, so that the audience can truly feel the charm of the ancients from the display of Hanfu and Hanfu.


    As a member of Sinology society, Zhou cancan naturally wants to participate in this activity. In fact, she is going to take Dai Yizhi with her.


    Even Hanfu is ready, a plain embroidered cross collar Ru skirt.


    Dai Yizhi initially refused.


    Not to mention what activities she takes part in wearing Hanfu, she usually doesn''t even wear Hanfu, and she doesn''t like to appear in public at school. But no matter what you say, you can''t beat Zhou can''s hard work and "force each other with death".


    Anyway, there is still a week to go before Hanfu day. Dai Yi thought that she would find another excuse to excuse her stomachache or discomfort.


    Today, Dai Yizhi packed up after class and was about to leave the classroom when he received a message from Mu Chengyan on his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan: my boyfriend still has five seconds to reach the battlefield!


    Dai Yizhi walked quickly from the door. Without a few steps, he saw the man appear at the door of the classroom.


    Today, he was wearing the sweater that she gave him, with a pair of perforated jeans on his lower body. His body was full of youthful vitality. He looked like a college student.


    Junior or senior.


    Dai Yizhi''s recent class will last until 5:30 p.m. every day, just in time for mu Chengyan to finish his meal after work.


    It seems that he is not too busy with his work recently. He basically rides his bike to school to pick her up these days.


    Dai Yizhi, with a backpack on his back and a few books in his hands, ran towards him with short legs.


    The man saw her run in front of him, raised his hand and touched her head, then he took her hand and left together.


    Zhou can can''t match Dai Yizhi''s class time this semester, except for the same elective course that they signed up for together. After joining the society, she spent most of her time in the society besides studying.


    They can''t meet each other at school, so they can watch TV and talk gossip at that time in the evening.


    As usual, after the class, Mu Chengyan rode a bicycle and carried Dai Yizhi around most of the campus, slowly driving out of the school gate.


    Usually they don''t have time to eat out, but no matter how much Dai Yizhi likes to cook by himself, because after a meal with Mu Chengyan, the money can cover the food expenses for several days.


    Two people first went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things, including meat, vegetables and fruits.


    In fact, it''s not very heavy. Dai Yizhi just put the bag on her lap. Mu Chengyan hung several bags on the handlebars of the bicycle, leaving only one bag of fruit for her to carry.


    Dai Yi knows a hand carrying a fruit bag handle, a bracelet in the man''s waist, the wind inside with a touch of dry heat, the wind in the ear.


    From the supermarket back to Huamu District, Dai Yizhi put the fruit into the kitchen, packed it with a drain basket, and turned on the tap to clean it.


    She bought three kinds of fruits: black grapes, green raisins and apples. Zhou cancan prefers green raisins, while Dai Yizhi prefers black grapes. She puts some apples at home. If she is hungry at night, she can take them out to cushion her stomach.


    When the fruits are cleaned, Mu Chengyan has been handy in classifying the vegetables he bought. The ones that should be kept fresh are put into the fresh-keeping, and the ones that should be made into vegetables are taken out for cleaning.


    Because recently Dai Yizhi insisted on cooking by himself. In order to help her share some of the food, he helped to wash the dishes or something.


    After a few days, I have accumulated some experience.


    This evening to do ribs and wax gourd soup, Dai Yizhi will bag the ribs into the plate, and then put into the sink to clean.


    The spareribs boss didn''t chop well, and one of the big bones was still connected, so she broke the spareribs with her hand.


    Then I don''t know how, my finger was accidentally stabbed by the sharp part of the ribs.


    Although there was only a little pain, she instinctively uttered a cry and immediately drew her hand back.


    Mu Chengyan thought that something had happened. His face changed and he grabbed her hand nervously.


    Because he was poked into the meat, after the bone was pulled out, blood began to flow out of the finger pulp.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Dai Yizhi wants to wash his hands with water later, and then stick a band aid.


    But mu Chengyan was nervous as if she had been seriously injured. She pulled her hand under the tap and flushed it. Then she picked up the towel to clean the water stains for her, and then hurriedly took the person to the living room.


    Or it should be said that they took people to the living room.


    His speed is too fast, Dai Yizhi did not react, people have been he put on the sofa in the living room.


    Then saw him anxiously brought the medicine box, gauze, cotton swab, disinfectant, Yunnan Baiyao Powder, he took out from the box.


    Dai Yi knows that he has to disinfect himself and medicate himself. For a moment, he feels that this man is funny and cute.


    Are you over nervous?


    She just hurt her finger, and it''s not serious.


    And now the blood on it has stopped.


    "Don''t bother. Just put on a band aid." She looked at him and said.


    The man is still a serious face, he gently grabbed her wrist, action gently to her wound disinfection treatment: "you are learning nursing, how can treat the wound so careless? Although the wound is small, if it is infected, it may catch tetanus. "


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa. Mu Chengyan squats in front of her on one knee. What falls in her eyes is his hair top, and the half dark side face.


    Frowning, lips tight into a line, face very serious.


    He gently disinfected her fingers and worried that she would hurt. When the cotton swab was wiping on her fingers, he half hung his head and exhaled cool air from his mouth, which brushed her finger belly.


    Dai Yizhi quietly looked at him, suddenly had a very strange feeling, unprecedented feelings in the heart breeding, and spread.


    Some moved, not necessarily from the other party''s magnificent move, but also may come from some small details he showed when he got along with each other.


    At this moment, like his kind of mood suddenly become very strong.


    After dressing, Dai Yizhi found that her two fingers were not as thick as that one, and the whole bundle was like a mummy. Finally, she laughed: "you''re exaggerating. In fact, you just need to stick a band aid."


    "Shh, listen to me." The man raised his hand and tapped her on the forehead.


    Today''s boyfriend is full of strength.


    There should be a reward.


    Dai Yizhi blushed and called to him in a low voice: "come here for a while..."

 Chapter 261

    Mu Chengyan is about to clean up the table. Suddenly he hears Dai Yizhi calling himself. He puts the sterilized water on the table, leans over and asks, "what''s the matter? Is it a pain in the hand? "


    Dai Yizhi leans to him and kisses him on his face. Later, her face turns red. She covers her face with embarrassment and is embarrassed to see him again.


    My girlfriend took the initiative to offer a kiss, but mu Chengyan was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, the whole body''s blood is boiling up, he can''t help but turn into a big gray wolf, fiercely will Dai Yizhi down on the sofa.


    Dai Yi didn''t know that he would suddenly throw himself at him. He was stunned for two seconds. Their posture was a little bit like that. After the reaction, their ears were hot.


    And the point is that he''s all down, and she''s too heavy to breathe.


    Seeing that the man didn''t plan to get up, she pouted her little mouth and patted him on the shoulder: "get up quickly, I''ll be out of breath."


    Mu Chengyan supported the sofa with both hands, supported her upper body and removed most of the weight on her body.


    But he was not in a hurry to leave, one hand holding his head, the other hand rubbing back and forth in her jaw.


    See him that the corner of the eye smile more and more deep, and with her familiar ruffian meaning, Dai Yi know heart clattered under, immediately flustered: "you get up, it''s time to cook."


    She straightened up her upper body and wanted to leave. However, for mu Chengyan, she was completely "dedicated". He just moved his head slightly and easily hit her mouth.


    Chirp, chirp


    Bang Bang


    The living room suddenly sounded such a beautiful, lingering melody.


    Dai Yizhi is pressed on the sofa by a man and has no resistance. She gets kisses from all kinds of people. She can''t escape until someone is satisfied.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi does not have no resistance, the initial resistance... Failed, she gave up the struggle.


    As they sat up behind them, her hair was a little messy and her clothes were crumpled


    Mu Chengyan''s clothes didn''t look good either. It looked like he was in a panic


    In a word, it''s like they just finished something bad


    Mu Chengyan coughed two times and reached for her hair.


    Dai Yizhi''s face is so hot that she can fry poached eggs. She takes off her hair circle again, grabs a few hairs at random, and then ties up her hair. She stands up and walks to the kitchen without looking back. She says, "I''m going to cook."


    Mu Chengyan really wants to kiss her, and he dares to swear that he never had any bad thoughts in the process of kissing her.


    But now


    He felt like a beast.


    All evil beasts!


    He sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Until the animal''s reaction disappeared, he rubbed his forehead, stood up and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Dai Yizhi is already busy. The number of the electric rice cooker keeps beating, and the water in the soup pot is boiling and steaming. She is preparing to put the washed ribs and the cut wax gourd into the electric stew.


    "Can I help you?" Mu Chengyan went to the side, as if he had forgotten what happened in the living room just now, and asked calmly.


    Dai Yizhi was still a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it clearly. His ears were slightly red and he shook his head.


    The rice is cooked, the soup is stewed, and the rest is to cut the washed vegetables into everything.


    But her hand is a little exaggerated, which affects her holding the kitchen knife.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was cutting vegetables with her index finger up, worried that she might hurt other fingers accidentally, and took the initiative to cook tonight.


    Dai Yi knows how to let him cook. It''s one thing whether it''s delicious or not. He''s just a person who hasn''t cooked before.


    Mu Chengyan took an apron and handed it to her. The winner said, "what''s the difficulty in frying a few dishes? My boyfriend will show you tonight."


    Dai Yizhi reached for her apron and glanced at the sharp kitchen knife on the chopping board. She was a little uneasy and swallowed her saliva: "I don''t want it. I hurt a finger and can cook."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and flicked her skull: "don''t you still have guidance beside you? Don''t worry, just give it to your boyfriend, good boy!"


    Dai Yi knew that he had no choice but to tie his apron to him, and said: "then you must listen to me and follow my steps."


    Mu Chengyan licked the corner of his lips, and his voice was a little hoarse: "OK, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi''s hand, uneasily touched the ear: "you speak seriously!"


    The man''s voice is joyful and smiles. He looks back at his daughter-in-law and teases her deliberately: "when am I not serious?"


    "..." never serious! Dai Yi knows in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince thinks today is a memorable day!


    For the first time in his life, he prepared a rich dinner for his daughter-in-law.


    I haven''t eaten yet. It smells good.


    When Zhou can can comes back, it''s just like smelling the fragrance of vegetables. As soon as the kitchen goes out, Dai Yizhi hears her shouting.


    Zhou cancan''s appetite is attracted by a delicious smell. She throws her bag in the sofa of the living room, touches the head of the sleeping rice ball, and jumps happily towards the dining area.


    "Can can can, you just came back. It''s time for dinner." Dai Yizhi came out with hot dishes and chopsticks.


    "It''s so sweet!" Crouching in front of the table, looking at the rich dinner on the table, Zhou cancan is ready to move and stretch out the devil''s paw¡° I''ll have a taste. "


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a pair of chopsticks patted on the back of Zhou can''s hand, causing her to show her teeth and jump up.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? It hurts me so much!" She put her arms around Dai Yizhi and said, "Zhizhi, he hit me. You will punish him to sleep in the study tonight!"


    Mu Chengyan serious face: "do not eat, wash your hands before meals!"


    Zhou cancan also took off his shoes, stepped on the chair, crossed his waist and glared at him: "the branches didn''t say anything, I''ll punish you to sleep in the study tonight! Sleep in the study


    "This table is made by me. Do you think I have the right to say you?" Although it was made under the guidance of Dai Yizhi, he was the one who held the spade!


    "How can it be!" Zhou cancan doesn''t believe that he made it on the table. It''s Dai Yizhi who made it.


    "It''s true." Dai Yizhi corrects Mu Chengyan''s name¡° I hurt my hand washing vegetables


    With such a big bag, Zhou can can thought that he was seriously injured and jumped down from his chair with a nervous look. "Is it so serious? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a wound. It''s just a little exaggerated." Dai Yizhi glanced at Mu Chengyan, then remembered the picture of being pressed on the sofa by him after dressing. His face was a little hot, and he quickly changed the topic, "sit down and eat."


    Dai Yi knows that the right hand is injured. It''s inconvenient to use chopsticks when eating. Mu Chengyan changes a spoon for her.


    Even if it''s a spoon, he just took a few mouthfuls and said he wanted to feed Dai Yizhi.


    Zhou cancan sat next to him. He didn''t have any food. He ate several tons of dog food. He looked up at the sky and screamed: "ward, can you give a single dog a way to live? I''ll just have a meal. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to abuse me like this? "


    I''m so cute. Do you really have the heart?


    Do you have the heart?


    Tell me if you have the heart!

 Chapter 262

    Zhou can can just as expected that Dai Yi would tell her to go back temporarily. The night before the Hanfu day, she suddenly told her that her name had been registered in the Sinology society.


    In this way, Dai Yi knew that there was no way out and he had to take part in the "Hanfu day".


    So on that day, she was half coaxed and half cheated by Zhou cancan to go to school.


    Because it was Saturday, foreign vehicles were free to go in and out, and the taxi stopped directly under the building of Guoxue society.


    When he got off the bus, Dai Yizhi was still a little hesitant and nervous, and nervously held Zhou cancan''s arm: "can can, I still..."


    "Don''t be that. It''s all over the place. Anyway, if you stretch your head, it''s the same as if you shrink your head. And you don''t have to go to the catwalk to help make a scene. " At this time, Zhou can can can''t allow Dai Yizhi to be a deserter and forcibly drag her upstairs.


    At the last position on the third floor, Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to push the door. When she walks in, some people have already changed their clothes and are making up their hair and make-up.


    The student sister in charge of this activity saw that Zhou cancan brought people over, so she asked them to change their clothes and then come back to make up.


    Zhou can can can carry the bag, smile immediately pull Dai Yi know to the bathroom to change.


    Because he doesn''t know how to wear Hanfu, Dai Yizhi can only wait for Zhou cancan to wear it first, and then ask her to help.


    Hang the bag on the hook between the lattices, and Zhou can takes off his coat.


    If you wear a vest, you can wear it directly without changing, as long as your clothes don''t show out.


    After Zhou cancan puts on the Hanfu, Dai Yizhi helps to put on the handle again, and soon changes his clothes. Then, with her help, Dai Yizhi put on the jiaolingru skirt she had prepared for herself in advance.


    If you can wear it, it doesn''t take long to wear Hanfu.


    Put the original clothes in a bag, and they return to Guoxue society as soon as possible.


    Part of the costumes of Guoxue society are purchased with the funds of the society, but because the funds of the society are limited, they can''t buy the best style and quality Hanfu, so the members with financial ability bring their own costumes.


    Good Hanfu for Hanfu lovers, it is as precious as gold and can not be met. In terms of the Hanfu worn by Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi, there are few sets in Luzhou. Even if they have money, they may not be able to buy them.


    Dai Yizhi is pulled around by several elder students for a long time. Under the urging of the elder student in charge of planning, she is pulled to make up.


    Simply put on a make-up, the hair is fish bone braid, this activity has no special requirements for make-up and hairstyle, as long as it is matched with the clothing.


    Then the shoes are the antique cloth shoes bought by the club.


    Put on the Hanfu, make-up and get a hair, it looks like the taste of ancient women.


    It will take more than 40 minutes for the activity to start. Zhou can can can''t help being excited. She pulls Dai Yizhi to take all kinds of self portraits, and then pulls several ready schoolsisters to take photos.


    After taking the photos, Zhou can can can see a lot of antique round fans on the table when she sits on the chair and looks through them.


    All of a sudden, he took a fan to Dai Yizhi and took her outside to take a picture for her.


    After shooting, she sent the photos to Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou cancan has told Mu Chengyan in advance that today''s school will hold a "Hanfu day", and Dai Yizhi will also attend. Mu Chengyan has promised to come to see it. Although the activity has not yet started, she will send a photo to him first.


    When they are ready, they set out to the student square where they have finished.


    They attracted many people''s attention when they went to the student square in groups. When they went to the student square, they saw that a large number of onlookers had gathered.


    Today, in addition to the Hanfu show, there are drama performances, musical instrument performances and a few small games to interact with the masses. At the end of the activity, there will be a campus tour. The whole activity will last about three or four hours.


    If the event is a complete success, in the afternoon, the national service group will go to the countryside to have a barbecue and fly kites.


    The activity starts at eight o''clock. First of all, it is a warm-up activity. Three boys from Guoxue society perform sword dance for everyone.


    They wore round necked gowns of different styles and the same Hanfu hat, performing a bold and flexible sword dance.


    Although it was just a warm-up, it also won a round of applause.


    After the warm-up, the Hanfu show began.


    Because Dai Yizhi just came to fill the scene, she didn''t have any performances. She mainly sat in front of the long table and helped to register the list of students who wanted to join the Guoxue society.


    Today''s Hanfu day has three purposes.


    1¡¢ In order to inherit the traditional culture, we also let Hanfu into our lives.


    2¡¢ It provides an opportunity for Chinese culture lovers and Hanfu lovers to show their hobbies.


    3¡¢ To create opportunities for the recruitment of Sinology society.


    From sword dance to Hanfu show, to the current drama performance, Guoxue society has attracted many new members.


    Most of them are freshmen, mostly girls.


    The beautiful Hanfu is really more attractive to girls.


    Another two girls who are interested in today''s activities come to ask Dai Yizhi, who patiently answers them.


    After the answer, one of the dress girls suddenly asked her: "sister, can you stand up and let me have a look at your Ru skirt?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi put down his pen, moved his chair back, stood up and went out.


    "Xuejie, your cross collar Ru skirt is too beautiful. It looks very delicate by hand. The embroidery on it is really unique." The dress girl is a fan of Hanfu, otherwise she has knowledge about Hanfu. Looking at Dai Yizhi''s body, her eyes are already shining, "can I touch it?"


    That careful tone let Dai Yi know can''t bear to refuse, and touch will not be how, she nodded: "yes."


    Then, the girl rubbed the embroidery on her Ru skirt with her hand, and showed her envious eyes. Her voice was a little excited, "sister, where did you buy this Ru skirt? It''s hard to find a genuine one. "


    "Sorry, my friend bought this dress. I don''t know exactly where I bought it." She looked at Zhou cancan''s direction. "She''s busy. Maybe you can ask her when the activity is over."


    The girl made a quick decision: "OK, thank you. Sister, can I join the Sinology society? "


    "Very welcome." Dai Yizhi came to the desk, picked up the registration book and a pen, "please register the basic information here."


    There isn''t much to fill in. The girl fills it in three or two times. She puts down her pen and turns to tell Dai Yizhi, only to find a very handsome man behind her is quietly approaching.


    Mu Chengyan rushed over immediately after he was busy. Although the student square was large, it was difficult for people not to notice that the activity was grand.


    Because he had already received Zhou can''s photos in advance, it didn''t take him long to find someone.


    "Shh He didn''t make a sound, a finger in front of the lip, indicating that the two girls don''t disturb Dai Yizhi.


    The men with high face value, no matter what they do, seem to be tantalizing. The two girls blush and hurry away hand in hand.


    Dai Yizhi looks at them suspiciously and feels very strange.


    Why? What does she do?


    She touched her nose and turned to return to her seat.


    It''s just that I hit a person as soon as I turned around.

 Chapter 263

    He didn''t notice anyone behind him at all. Dai Yizhi was stunned for a second or two when he hit him. He apologized to each other again and again.


    After apologizing, I didn''t see who it was. I covered my head and went to the side, trying to get around him.


    Who knows the other side also toward that side walk, she Zheng under, suddenly smell smell wrong.


    It''s the taste of the other person, which she is familiar with.


    There won''t be a second person in the world who has the same taste, that is


    She looked up in amazement.


    At the same time, the top of the head came a familiar can not be more mature laughter, with a unique voice and magnetic, but also accompanied by a little low.


    The top of the head is the sunshade built yesterday. Today, the sun is not big, but there is also light sunlight covering from the sky. The sun here is covered by the sunshade, and there is no dazzling light. Dai Yizhi can see each other''s face at a glance.


    For the first time, he appeared in front of Mu Chengyan in his Hanfu. Dai Yizhi was still embarrassed. His delicate and white cheek was covered with shallow red powder, and he cried softly: "are you coming?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her dress. Although she had seen it in the photo, it was a different taste.


    Dai Yizhi''s stature is short. After all, it''s less than 1.6 meters, but the cross collar Ru skirt on her body is a good decoration for her figure proportion.


    The upper body is a plain blue cross collar, and the lower body is a cream white pleated skirt. The overall embroidery is a lily bead bouquet, which is lively, delicate and gentle.


    Compared with the usual soft cute cute, she is more charming and moving at the moment.


    The man''s Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down, and the corners of his eyes kept beating uncontrollably. He murmured and turned away his sight.


    God damn lovely girlfriend!


    What should he do!


    He can''t help it.


    The activity has been going on for two hours, followed by the playing of musical instruments. Most people gathered around to watch, and few people walked here.


    "Are you going to see them play?" Dai Yizhi asked Mu Chengyan, and after a pause, she said, "I can''t leave here. I have to help register."


    The man shook his head, playing an instrument is not as good as seeing his girlfriend.


    Dai Yizhi greets Mu Chengyan to sit down on the chair beside him.


    After sitting down, they didn''t talk much. Dai Yizhi put his hands on his thighs, legs together, and his body was very straight. His sitting posture and attitude were especially like those kind of three good students who listened to the class seriously.


    Mu Chengyan sat askew on one side, holding his arm, holding his face, hooking his lips and laughing.


    Her eyes glided down her face and fell on the fishbone braid on one side of her shoulder. There was a little red flower under her ear. There was no other hair ornament. A ribbon of the same color was tied to the tail of the braid.


    Now the ear is a little red, or since he appeared here, the color there has not faded.


    It made his heart itch.


    Seeing her absorbed in the direction of the stage, Mu Chengyan rolled his Adam''s apple, stretched out a hand, slowly stroked her ears with his fingers, and pinched her soft earlobe when she was unprepared.


    Fingertips twirling.


    Dai Yi knows that "Oh" sounds and shrinks his neck to avoid conditioned reflex.


    Hide, did not hide, she panicked to turn a look, each other separated by a few inches of distance, see him with a kind of teasing eyes looking at himself.


    His face turned red instantly.


    They are worried that they will be seen by others. Although they are in a romantic relationship, they are in public after all. She is thin skinned, which can stand his teasing in full view of the public, raised her hand "pa" on the back of the man''s hand.


    She made a little bit of strength, "pa" is a crisp ring, after playing, she was also stunned, drooping eyes Clever toward Mu Chengyan apology: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It''s not because you''re always fussing with me


    As a person with criminal record, can''t he converge?


    Mu Chengyan licks his lips with a smile. His thin lips are gently pursed and raised. His peach blossom eyes are half narrowed, and his laughter is low and dumb. People can''t ignore the pleasure.


    He sat on his side. Right in front of him was Dai Yizhi. He saw her tightly pursing her lips and not talking. He seemed to be angry with him. He slowly stretched out a hand and held her under the table.


    Dai Yizhi''s heart beat a little out of rhythm, and he jumped up after his hand suddenly stretched out.


    oh dear!


    After a few seconds, she accidentally did not break away, obediently let him hold, but the line of sight some erratic looking elsewhere.


    The table in front is covered with a tablecloth, or a special poster used by Guoxue society to publicize. Even if there is a person hiding under the table, they will not be found.


    They secretly hold hands under the table. After a while, Dai Yizhi''s heart rate has slowly returned to normal. When she wants to ask Mu Chengyan, she suddenly runs over to a girl who looks fat.


    She was startled for a moment, and a feeling of guilty conscience appeared in her heart. She pulled the hand that was held.


    Mu Chengyan seemed to have expected that she would make such a move. When she pulled out her hand, his finger had already clamped her finger tightly.


    Did not pull back the hand, Dai Yizhi is also silly eyes, she looked at the man, look a little anxious, with mouth let him let go.


    Naturally, Mu Chengyan is not satisfied with her reaction. They are clearly in a romantic relationship, but her fear and panic make him have the illusion that they are talking about underground love.


    Tut!


    Does he have such a problem?


    Is it that hard to tell the world that he''s her boyfriend?


    He wanted to tell the world that she was his daughter-in-law.


    Tut, when you think about it, the prince is not happy.


    Mu Chengyan refused to let go, and Dai Yizhi couldn''t help it. She tried to keep calm and put out her left hand with a smile. She pushed the paper and pen to the girl: "please register on it."


    Her voice is a little small, and it sounds a little trembling. The girl glances at her suspiciously, and then unconsciously looks at the man sitting next to her, lowers her head and picks up the pen to register.


    After waiting for the girl to leave, Dai Yizhi was relieved. After a few seconds, he turned his head and glared at the man who still held her hand: "what are you doing?"


    The man licked the lower lip bead, finally released her hand, and also laughed twice, but the smile on his face looked not gentle: "I look like a disgrace?"


    "Of course not." Dai Yizhi responds in a low voice.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly realized why the smile on his face was not gentle.


    He was angry and misunderstood.


    "Ah," she said, scratching her head and explaining with no confidence, "I''m just not used to holding hands with the opposite sex in public."


    Especially like just now, suddenly someone ran in front of her. Her action was completely an instinctive reaction.


    It''s like there''s a dangerous object in front of her. If she realizes the danger, she will instinctively avoid it. There''s really no other meaning.


    Seriously looked at his look, determined that he was still angry, Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, slightly raised his arm, fingers curled and pinched the sleeve of the man''s shirt, gently pulled the action twice: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 264

    What is the arm pulled, Mu Chengyan casually lifted his eyes, saw a white hand on the sleeve to pinch, left pull, right pull, repeatedly doing this action.


    Looking up slightly, the owner of the little hand, at the moment, looked up at him with a small head, deer eyes full of water, with an apologetic and clever expression, apologized to him in a soft voice, saying that she was wrong.


    The eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and the prince felt that his heart was about to die now.


    Girlfriends are too cute when they are coquettish.


    Think of the day!


    He took a deep breath, exhausted the last trace of reason, and locked up the beast in his body.


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes and looked at him seriously. His eyes were sincere and his attitude was sincere, but the man was not moved.


    As usual, it''s not a big deal as long as Dai Yizhi makes a fuss with him.


    Although he is really soft hearted now, he doesn''t show it. Mu Chengyan thinks it''s necessary to take this opportunity to let his girlfriend "have a long memory".


    Just when the atmosphere was stagnant, Zhou can ran over, and the Ru skirt embroidered with peony swayed gently as she ran, showing her smart temperament.


    She jumped into the awning and came to Dai Yizhi and the man. She said to Dai Yizhi, "branch, help me take out the water cup."


    Dai Yizhi took out a water bottle from the drawer, handed it to Zhou cancan, and asked, "how''s it going? Is it going well?"


    Zhou can can unscrewed the lid, looked up and drank half a bottle of water, raised the back of his hand to wipe off the water overflowing from his mouth, sighed, nodded and said, "smoothly, where are you?"


    Dai Yizhi pushed the registration book in front of her: "there are already ten people who want to join Guoxue society. There are not many boys, most of them are girls."


    Zhou cancan glanced roughly, put the top of the bottle and handed back the water bottle: "two thirds of the Sinology society are girls, it''s understandable." She suddenly turned around and asked Mu Chengyan, "how is my little uncle? Is my dress beautiful today? "


    The man has no emotion, but very cooperate in her body swept eyes, very perfunctory "um" sound, and then no below.


    "..." Zhou cancan bit his teeth and pointed to Dai Yizhi, "is the branch beautiful?"


    Men still have no emotion, but: "beauty."


    Although "..." is a word, it means different. Zhou cancan wants to invite him out.


    We Guoxue society don''t welcome big brother, please go round!


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan wear different Hanfu.


    Zhou cancan''s body is an improved embroidered Big sleeve shirt. She is not short at all. Her lower skirt is raised above the waist, which improves the waistline and stretches the proportion of her figure. The whole person looks like she is 1.7 meters.


    If she can be a little quiet, Mu Chengyan thinks that she still has the temperament of a lady.


    Zhou cancan looked at Mu Chengyan, regretfully "tut" twice: "little uncle, it''s a pity that you don''t wear Hanfu. Let me tell you something. The store I frequented some time ago put on a men''s Hanfu. One of them is a grey blue Hanfu with a collar. It''s made of crepe bark. It''s really good-looking. If you put it on, it will definitely show your elegant and elegant temperament. "


    Hearing Zhou can can can say so, Dai Yi can''t help but look at her. Is mu Chengyan also wearing Hanfu?


    What would that look like?


    It''s a little difficult to mend the brain out of thin air. She takes a look at the male members of the National Society of learning and mends the brain according to their appearance.


    But it''s kind of strange to think about it.


    They are not as tall as Mu Chengyan, nor as handsome as he is, nor his temperament.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Zhou cancan is still jumping happily, trying to bring Mu Chengyan into the circle: "little uncle, do you know Zhu Yilong? The game he spoke for last year, dressed in white, perfectly explained what the immortal in the picture was. Although your temperament is certainly not as good as that of gongzijing, I believe you are also handsome in Hanfu. "


    Zhou can can said that the game Dai Yi knows, the propaganda poster also looked.


    Childe laugh if and wind, white dress is better than snow, to tell the truth, she was also fascinated at that time.


    She recalled the poster, then patched up Mu Chengyan''s face and brain, and then unexpectedly found that there was no sense of disobedience.


    Why?


    It seems pretty handsome.


    By the time of the last campus tour, Dai Yizhi was ready to leave. Originally, she wanted to change her clothes before going to dinner, but later she remembered that she had no key to the door of Guoxue society, so she had to dress like this for the time being.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be still angry, but he doesn''t talk much behind him. Dai Yizhi has summoned up the courage to talk to him several times, and his reaction is quite cold, either "eh" or "Oh".


    I''ve known Dai Yizhi for such a long time. It''s the first time that he used cold violence. She''s a little sad, a little sad, and a little wronged.


    Didn''t she apologize?


    Why are you still angry.


    Do you think her apology is not sincere enough?


    When they passed the milk tea station, she stopped and said to Mu Chengyan, "wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know why. He looked at her and sipped his lips. As he was about to follow her in, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. As he stepped out, he turned a corner and took it back.


    At the moment, there are not many people. There are only two people in front of Dai Yizhi, who just leave with milk tea.


    As soon as they left, she went to the bar and looked down at the sign on the table, thinking about what kind of milk tea to buy for duomu Chengyan.


    There are many kinds of milk tea. Seeing that she hesitated, she asked with a smile, "Hello, classmate. How many people would you like to drink it?"


    "Ah?"


    In fact, the little sister noticed her before she came in. Maybe it was because of her dress, or because the man who stood with her just now was too beautiful, so she unconsciously looked at them more.


    "For two." Dai Yi knows the way.


    The little sister recommended with a smile: "with a boyfriend, right? Then I recommend you to buy this couple''s set meal. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded and blushed: "OK, how much is it?"


    Before long, she came out of the milk tea station with a couple''s milk tea, a small canvas bag and a big red face.


    I had a couple''s milk tea with Mu Chengyan before. I remember that at that time, the couple''s milk tea was almost the same as ordinary milk tea, but the cup was for lovers, so she naturally thought that this time she bought it was the same as last time.


    However, it is not.


    This time, there is only one cup of milk tea. The cup is bigger than the ordinary cup, and the shape is not the same. The biggest focus is on the straw.


    Pink straw. There is a red heart on the top of the straw. There is a straw on the top of the red heart.


    It seems as ambiguous as it should be.


    Ah, if she had known that this kind of milk tea was for lovers, she would have changed it to a separate one.


    Mu Chengyan hung up the phone, just turned around and saw Dai Yizhi coming out with milk tea. When the line of sight fell on the straw of the milk tea in her hand, her eyebrows moved and she couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi saw his eyes looking straight at the milk tea in her hand. She touched her ear and raised the milk tea in front of him in a hurry. Her voice was like the milk tea that had not been drunk yet. It was delicate and sweet: "I invite you to drink milk tea. Don''t be angry again."

 Chapter 265

    The man''s attitude for two hours was completely destroyed at this moment.


    In the face of such a lovely girlfriend, he was willing to choose to surrender.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, raised his hand, twisted the pink love straw with his slender fingers, and deliberately suppressed the low magnetic voice: "are you trying to coax me? With a cup of milk tea? "


    Dai Yi knows that there is no sincerity in sending milk tea, but now she can only think of sending milk tea to him.


    Seeing that he was twirling the straw with his fingers, she held the cup of milk tea and didn''t move. Her ears were slightly hot. When she spoke, she was short of breath: "do you want to drink it?"


    The man laughed and leaned slightly. The hand holding the straw covered the back of her hand. He closed her hand and held the cup.


    He licked his lower lip and squinted at her.


    The other hand lifted and pinched the straw, and gently pressed one of the straw against her lips: "have a drink."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and slowly leaned over his head, sucking a little.


    Just as he was about to loosen his mouth, Mu Chengyan suddenly lowered his head, opened his thin lips, and his white teeth bit the straw at the other end.


    Suck


    Throat with a few gently swallow.


    "Cough..." Dai Yi knew instinctively to withdraw, choked by his sudden action.


    Mu Chengyan quietly bit the straw and drank it calmly. His smile looked a little bad, so bad.


    Well, I hate


    love.


    Two people went to the school canteen, because it is the weekend, this time more people, queuing for a long time.


    Moreover, Dai Yizhi found that many people were watching her. Some looked at her quietly, some looked at her blatantly. It should be because she was wearing Hanfu. After all, it was different from other people''s clothes, which was more attractive.


    After waiting in line to get a meal, they picked a place with few people to sit down.


    Today, there is no fish. Mu Chengyan can''t get rid of the bone of his own fish and give Dai Yizhi the meat. However, he still doesn''t miss any chance to express himself. From time to time, he takes a paper towel to wipe her mouth.


    A clean meal makes Dai Yizhi''s heart beat constantly.


    After eating, Dai Yi knows that he takes the lead in wiping his mouth with a tissue, and glances at him with alert eyes.


    Looking at her reaction, the man suddenly smiles, his shoulder shakes twice with his action, and his smiling peach blossom eyes are deep and beautiful.


    He didn''t get angry. He reached out and pushed the milk tea on the table to her.


    Because that big cup of milk tea didn''t drink much, so I didn''t ask for soybean milk when I was cooking.


    See the little girl with a suspicious look at himself, Mu Chengyan back of hand against the chin, a hand on the table gently tapping, funny asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi, of course, was afraid that he would suddenly come up when he was drinking. There were more people in the dining room now than when he was just outside. He was afraid that he would play a hooligan again.


    Mu Chengyan has also seen through her heart. She often writes her thoughts on her face. She has no scheming. Her mind is simple and sometimes easy to understand.


    He restrained a smile and said solemnly, "don''t you buy this cup of milk tea just for me to drink with you?"


    Of course not!


    Dai Yi know a second stare big eyes, in the heart loud retort.


    At this moment, the sight glimpses a couple sitting diagonally. They are drinking the same box of milk, and it is the girl who, after drinking by herself, takes the initiative to feed her boyfriend.


    She was discouraged. She was both male and female. Why could others do it so naturally?


    She pushed the cup back and looked at Mu Chengyan in silence.


    Even the milk tea was pushed back. Mu Chengyan thought she wanted to say something, but he heard her say, let''s drink together.


    The prince thought that he had heard wrong, and he said, "hmm?" He made a noise.


    Dai Yizhi grabs her hot ears, her black eyes are shining, and her white and ruddy face shows a sense of shame: "if you don''t want to..."


    Forget it.


    Mu Chengyan reacted fiercely, squinted and interrupted her quickly: "drink!"


    Obviously, she put it forward first, but now her face was as red as a tomato. She vomited a word "Oh" from her mouth, but she didn''t move for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan sighed, no longer embarrassed her, for fear of making her daughter-in-law cry: "OK, I''ll drink first, and I''ll leave half for you."


    He leans forward, holds a straw in his mouth, and sucks slowly.


    In fact, he doesn''t like this kind of thing very much. He''s tired of it, but Dai Yizhi won''t refuse anything he buys.


    Some melancholy after two sips, milk tea is sweet, but he drank a mouthful of bitterness.


    In my heart, I silently calculated Dai Yizhi''s age. She was a sophomore, 19 years old, 20-year-old, 21-year-old, and had to study undergraduate nursing for five years. When she graduated, she was only 22


    At the age of 22, it is still a small bud of the motherland.


    Hiss, a little headache.


    When can he do something to his girlfriend?


    How many years will it take for my daughter-in-law to graduate?


    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­


    I fucked, three years what concept?


    He can become a monk now, and then return to the secular life when Dai Yizhi grows up.


    Mu Chengyan was thinking about something that he didn''t have. Suddenly someone blocked his vision.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    The first thing you see is a full forehead with soft bangs.


    Below is a pair of double eyelids, with beautiful wrinkles and black eyelashes hanging down. They are tilted one by one, like two small fans.


    Under his nose, his ruddy little mouth bit the straw at the other end, and the pink cheeks on both sides gently stirred. For him, it was so lovely that it was unparalleled in the world.


    Dai Yizhi summoned up the courage to raise her eyes. The straw was very long. Her face was not very close to Mu Chengyan''s, but her heart beat very fast.


    The line of sight falls on his eyes. When his eyes are facing down, the inner pair will show up, a thin layer.


    His eyes are the most beautiful eyes she has ever seen. When she doesn''t smile, they are charming. When she smiles, they are attractive. They are black and white. The color of the pupils is deep.


    Two people just like this, you look at me, I look at you, drinking a cup of milk tea together, until the sound of suction comes from the cup.


    His eyes were even more terrible than the black hole with strong adsorption force. Dai Yizhi reddened his face, loosened the straw, and looked down at his hands picking nails on his thighs.


    Mu Chengyan was so melancholy that his hair was going to be white, but after his girlfriend''s initiative, he was in a mood.


    It''s three years. He''ll be 29 by then, the golden age of a man.


    Suddenly, I don''t think it''s great to wait another three years.


    "Let''s go?" He said, raising the corner of his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and stood up. He reached out his hand and put it on his chest.


    Walking out of the canteen, it''s sunny outside. Dai Yizhi squints at the blue sky above his eyes, turns to Mu Chengyan and asks, "where are we going?"


    "To sit on the grass last time?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "OK, but I want to change clothes first."


    Wearing this Han suit, I don''t know how many people look at her, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t change it." Mu Chengyan held her hand and saw her look up in doubt. He raised his hand and touched the little red flower beside her ear with his fingertips. He closed his eyelashes and looked at her and licked his lips. "Did I tell you that Mu Chengyan is fascinated by you today?"

 Chapter 266

    The activity in the morning was quite smooth. According to the original plan, all members of Guoxue society went to the countryside to have barbecue and fly kites.


    But what Dai Yi didn''t expect is that Mu Chengyan came with her.


    The reason is that he has decided to subsidize 100000 yuan to Guoxue society so that it can carry forward and do better. Therefore, as the first major shareholder of Sinology society, the president and other members sincerely invited him to participate in the afternoon entertainment activities.


    Then he came with a big bang.


    And I didn''t drive by myself. I came with the club bus.


    The barbecue grill was moved from the president''s own home. The senior student in charge of managing the finance of meat and vegetables brought people to buy it. As soon as they found a suitable location for barbecue, they had already set up a barbecue grill and made charcoal.


    The scenery here is pretty good. There are woods behind and a shoal River in front of them. And now they are not the only ones barbecue here.


    In the middle of November, the weather in Luzhou is still hot. Today''s outdoor temperature is 24 ¡æ.


    Zhou can can took off her shoes, stepped on a small stone and went to the shoal to play with the water.


    Dai Yizhi originally stood with Mu Chengyan, heard Zhou cancan call her, she just walked past.


    "Come here, the water is very cool here, and you can see shrimps. Come here, come here." Zhou can can can see her slowly come, already can''t wait to go ashore, pull her to the river with, "come on, especially comfortable."


    When he came to the water, Dai Yizhi squatted down to take off her shoes. Zhou cancan urged her to say: "can can can, wait a minute, I took off my shoes."


    The water in the river is really cool, and the water level is not high, probably to the lower leg.


    There are a lot of rocks in the shoal, but they are relatively mellow and don''t stick their feet. Dai Yizhi carefully opens his feet in the water.


    The river is very clear, you can really see the shrimp in the crack of the stone.


    She bent down and saw a shrimp get into a small stone. She stretched out her hand and slowly moved the stone away. A red shrimp was scared to bump around.


    There are not many barbecuers on the road, only a few experienced people are left on the bank, and others are all in the river.


    Dai Yizhi walks towards the shore step by step with her skirt. After climbing on the shore, she sees that Mu Chengyan is still talking on the phone, so she stays not far away.


    After talking about the phone, Mu Chengyan put the mobile phone away. Turning around, he saw Dai Yizhi standing behind him. He stepped over and thought she had something to do with herself.


    He doesn''t know if there is something wrong with the company. He has answered three phone calls since noon and seems very busy. Dai Yizhi stood in front of him and looked up: "are you busy? Or you go back first. "


    "It''s not a big deal. Just make it clear on the phone." Mu Chengyan looked down at her, peach blossom eyes in the sun with a light golden luster, it is also unstoppable good-looking, he reached out and rubbed her soft hair.


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi''s small face is a little serious, and his tone is very serious, "really won''t delay your work?"


    The man nodded his head with a smile, put his long arm on her shoulder and took her to the river: "it''s a little hot, we''ll go to the water to cool down."


    Walking to the place where everyone takes off his shoes, Mu Chengyan takes off his shoes and puts them together with Dai Yizhi''s shoes.


    He bent over and skillfully rolled his trouser legs to his knees.


    These two people just hand in hand under the water, Zhou can can can do not know where to come out, suddenly a handful of water toward the two people splashed in the past.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengyan moves fast. When Zhou cancan splashes water, he picks up Dai Yizhi next to him, and then turns his back to Zhou cancan''s direction.


    I saw the water splashed on the cool Mu Chengyan''s back.


    When they went to barbecue in the suburbs, they all changed their Hanfu into their daily casual clothes. Dai Yizhi was wearing a T-shirt and a skirt.


    Although the quality of the T-shirt is very good, it''s easy to see the underwear inside if it''s wet. The biggest point is that she doesn''t wear breast wrapping inside.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengyan''s response was timely, and the water didn''t get to her, otherwise she would have found a place to hide now.


    Two sharp eyes shot over, Zhou can can can Leng next, quickly with Dai Yi know sorry: "branches sorry ah, your clothes are not wet, right? I didn''t mean to throw it on you two. I accidentally threw it on you


    Dai Yizhi shook her head with a smile, believing that she didn''t mean to: "I''m ok."


    Zhou can can was relieved, in Mu Chengyan''s eyes, she ran away with her tail.


    Dai Yizhi went around the man''s back and saw that his shirt was wet behind him. Two eyebrows gently twisted: "your clothes are wet. Will they be uncomfortable?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her nervous appearance, suddenly had a tease mind, eyebrow tip slightly pick, reached out to take off the top two buttons of the skirt, revealing a small piece of chest, posturing to continue to untie the third: "I don''t know if bare arms will be more comfortable."


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech a Leng, small hand a stretch to hold down his hand, nervous to swallow saliva, red face voice to stop him: "you don''t take off!"


    The man licked his lips, raised the corner of his lips, looked down at her eyes, and asked jokingly, "didn''t you let me take it off?"


    Dai Yi knew that his body was shocked, and his heart almost shook. He said in a tone of kowtow: "how can I let you take off?"


    "If you want me to take it off, I''ll take it off." He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. His voice was full of laughter: "baby, do you want me to take it off?"


    Mu Chengyan deliberately improper long tail, Dai Yi know brain suddenly coax, the whole person a little messy.


    His words are ambiguous, which makes people think askew and makes the listener feel red in the heart


    Dai Yizhi bit his teeth and inhaled air through his teeth. Subconsciously, he licked his dry lips and changed the topic abruptly: "let''s go for a walk. The clothes will soon dry in the sun, and we don''t have to take them off..."


    How can you be naked in full view of the public.


    And... How can a boyfriend''s body be seen casually? She won''t agree.


    The man holds his fist to his lips and smiles silently. The corners of his mouth draw a curve and pull her hands on both sides of his body.


    Two hands hand in hand to another little shoal, but not far away, Dai Yizhi suddenly opened Mu Chengyan''s hand without warning.


    Mu Chengyan stopped to look at her. Just as he was about to ask her what''s wrong, he saw her red ears and her little finger hanging out of his right hand on the little finger of his left hand.


    Fingers hook, fingers pull, she led his arm gently swing up, head up, eyes shining at him with a smile.


    They walked a short distance to the right and were alone in a quiet place.


    The clear river is sparkling in the sunlight. Dai Yizhi is like a child, bending down and turning over small stones to look for small fish and shrimp.


    Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes bent on his back, put his pants pocket in his hands, patiently followed the whole process, and silently watched.


    Dai Yizhi raises her foot and kicks the water. Suddenly she sees something flashing in her eyes less than half a meter away. She raises her hand to cover the light. She wants to go and have a look, but suddenly her sole slips.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Mu Chengyan rushed to meet her.


    I''ve just held people steady, but

 Chapter 267

    "Poop - whoa!"


    The breeze blew over the sparkling river, and the small fish and shrimp were scared by the huge movement and silence.


    At the moment, Mu Chengyan''s hands are supporting the bottom of the river and his upper body. Dai Yizhi, who is sitting on him, is leaning over his chest. His hands are on his shoulders. In his constricted pupils, there is still the panic and fright that has not been dispersed.


    The river was gurgling around them, and there was a gentle sound of water beside their ears. Everything was so sudden that no one came back.


    A moment later, Mu Chengyan put his arms around her waist and sat up. He put his palm on the back of her head and gave her a soothing kiss on her ear: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi is like a long breath. Suddenly he gasps deeply. His body softens and he lies on his shoulder.


    After a while, she slowly released him, a little shaken his head: "it''s OK, and you?"


    The man gently touched her lips: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    There is a slight stabbing pain in the right palm. It should be something like rubbing the palm against a sharp stone under the water when you fall.


    Dai Yizhi looks at their situation.


    Mu Chengyan''s lower body is basically wet. Although his upper body is not immersed in water, the splashing water has already wet two-thirds of his shirt.


    She herself was not much better. Although she fell down with him on her back, her skirt was almost wet.


    They helped each other back to the shore.


    Dai Yizhi lifted the skirt which was wet and wrung out the water. However, the wrinkling was just like the dry pickle, so ugly that she frowned, bent down and grabbed the skirt hem to shake it away.


    Although Mu Chengyan''s clothes are wet, it''s not a big problem for him. Even if the black trousers are wet, there is no problem of light transmission.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of sunshine at the moment, so it should be dry soon.


    The sun is not very strong, very comfortable, coupled with the wind blowing from the forest and cool, sitting quietly for a while, even sleepy.


    Mu Chengyan saw her yawn several times and said with a smile: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at him and yawns unconsciously.


    She put her palm on her lips. When she yawned, the eyes of the black-and-white deer were very wide, with tears in the corners of their eyes. The eyes were covered with a shallow layer of water light, reflecting the afternoon sun, which was brilliant.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the corners of her eyes, with a soft ending: "a little bit, I got up a little early today."


    Although the activity didn''t start until eight o''clock, Zhou cancan got up earlier than ever. She dragged her out of bed at 5:30. She read a book last night and saw that she didn''t go to bed until more than 12 o''clock. Now she was basking in the sun and was comfortable. She felt sleepy.


    Mu Chengyan''s trousers are not all wet. Some of his thighs are dry. He patted the dry part of his trousers and said to her, "lie down and sleep for a while."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t know when I can eat barbecue. When I''m sleepy, I''ll lie down and sleep. My thigh will be your pillow." He continued to pat his thigh. "Honey, come here."


    Dai Yizhi lies down under his guidance.


    The place near the river is full of stones, and then there is uneven grass. The barbecue place is sand. Then there is a forest in front of the sand. They are located on the uneven grass.


    "What''s the matter?" After Dai Yizhi lay down for a while, Mu Chengyan noticed that she didn''t fall asleep, and inadvertently found that her eyes had been moving.


    Dai Yizhi slowly opened her eyes, because she was lying on her side. When she opened her eyes, she slightly raised her eyes to his line of sight, and her tone was a little depressed: "too bright."


    She has a problem, light can''t sleep, especially the sun will move with the clouds, feel like it will flash on the eyelids, she can''t sleep at all.


    Mu Chengyan thought of her habit. She said long ago that if there was light in her eyes, she would not sleep.


    Looking at her pouting small mouth, but also with a little wronged expression, he laughed and slowly stretched out a hand, covering her eyes: "sleep."


    Dai Yi knows to close his eyes at ease, and his head unconsciously rubs against his upper abdomen. The more drowsy he is.


    There are some unknown flowers growing on the grass. Just beside Mu Chengyan''s body, there is a small cluster, which can be picked as soon as you reach out.


    Lemon yellow flowers, small not much bigger than the thumb, a cluster of a cluster is very good-looking, he folded down.


    Looking down at her eyes, Dai Yi knows that she has fallen into a deep sleep. Her mouth is slightly open and breathing. Her pink color is just like a blooming petal.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Adam''s apple glided gently, and his fingertips touched the full lower lip.


    Maybe it''s a little itchy. Dai Yizhi moves.


    Someone saw that she didn''t wake up and her hand fell down again.


    This time is no longer a light touch, his finger along the lip a little bit depicts the beautiful lip line, eyes half squint, throat constantly sliding.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly stretched out his tongue. The tip of his pink tongue came out from between his lips. He gently swept the itchy lips, and then fell asleep again.


    The man who had just taken advantage of his girlfriend''s sleep was frozen. He bit and pressed slightly. He raised his finger up and saw some crystal water on it


    He made a "hiss" sound in his mouth, and the expression on his face was heroic. He felt as if there was a restlessness in his body.


    In the morning, he swore that three years was nothing. Now he said: I don''t want to wait for a damn day.


    He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. His voice was too tight.


    Forget it, he''d better choose an auspicious day to become a monk.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been waiting for a delicious kebab, and you''ve already scrambled with me to eat it.


    Zhou cancan eats a piece of baked corn and looks at the people around her eyes. She doesn''t see the figure of Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi. She says, "eh?" The sound, with baked corn everywhere looking for people.


    After looking for them for a long time, we finally found them on the same beach.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here? The barbecue has passed the test. If you don''t hurry up, you will be eaten up. " Close to see Dai Yizhi seems to be asleep, Zhou can can can voice down a bit, "branches sleep?"


    As soon as Mu Chengyan nods, Dai Yizhi wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, she sat up with her hands on the grass, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. The first thing she saw was Zhou cancan: "can can can?"


    Zhou can Yang raised his hand baked corn: "barbecue has been done, everyone has been eating, you and uncle also hurry to come, or you will be robbed."


    Mu Chengyan has already stood up. He has been basking in the sun for more than half an hour, and his clothes have been dry to 70% or 80%. He dusted the grass on his trousers and stretched out an arm to Dai Yizhi: "did you wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi looks up, the sun is covered by the clouds, the overflow of the sun falls on his head, the sun warms his smile, the peach blossom eyes are beautiful.


    She can''t control her heart right now. Her heart is pounding.


    Fingertips touch his dry and warm palm, and his heart is steady.


    It''s hard to roast chicken legs. Zhou can can managed to grab one, but he was robbed half the way.


    Mu Chengyan first bit on the chicken leg, and then handed it to Dai Yizhi: "eat by yourself, don''t give it to can can."


    "It''s amazing to have a girlfriend. Isn''t a single dog even good enough to eat a drumstick?"

 Chapter 268

    There is a big open space behind the forest. After the barbecue, everyone took kites to fly there.


    In addition, the president also bought several bags of two yuan a cup of glutinous rice wine. Those who didn''t fly kites sat on the grass drinking wine and reciting poems.


    The kite was bought at her own expense. Dai Yizhi, who didn''t fly a kite, didn''t intend to buy it, but Zhou cancan said she wanted to teach her, so she bought a colorful butterfly.


    But Zhou can can can play Hi, where still remember others, now already dragging the kite line to the hillside.


    Fortunately, there is mu Chengyan. With his guidance and help, Dai Yizhi successfully flies his first kite.


    Two people fly kites for more than half an hour to finally stop, put away the line, holding the kite down from the hillside.


    Other people gathered around to play games. Seeing how lively Zhou can was, he stuffed his kite into Dai Yizhi and happily ran to get a share.


    Dai Yizhi saw Mu Chengyan alone, walking towards him with two kites, leaning over from behind and looking up at him askew: "Why are you here alone? Don''t you play games with them? "


    Because of this position, you can see the field where she just flew the kite.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and touched her tiny red face. He raised his fingertips and rubbed off the sweat on his nose: "hot?"


    Dai Yizhi touched his nose. The sweat on it had been wiped clean by his hands. He just felt that it was a little wet. She raised her hand and tried to wipe her forehead, but was stopped by his hand.


    "Well?" She looked at him for no reason.


    "Don''t move."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand into his trouser pocket and took out a paper towel, a well folded paper handkerchief. He spread out the tissue, folded it in half, and gently wiped her forehead.


    After wiping, he took back his hand. Dai Yizhi''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his eyes were bright and moving, smiling at him.


    "Sit down and have a rest." He said.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, sat down next to him, and put two kites aside. Seeing that he put his arms around him, she leaned shyly into his arms.


    In fact, after she got used to it, she didn''t feel that this kind of intimacy had any effect. She was slowly adapting to it and striving to be a qualified girlfriend as soon as possible.


    They nestled together for a chat, chatting about some interesting things Dai Yizhi met in class, and then chatted about Mu Chengyan''s work.


    Although they are seven years old apart and have different experiences, it doesn''t mean that they have no common topic when they are together.


    Mu Chengyan also tells Dai Yi about Wei Liangxi when he was a child. For example, Wei Liangxi was a troublemaker when he was a child.


    Once, Wei Liangxi broke his father''s favorite vase, and he escaped. As a result, he was caught by his father and beaten all the way home. He cried and called me wrong.


    Among them, Lin Yankai is the most resourceful one. All three of them make trouble together, and almost all of them will come up with his ideas.


    When I was a child, Mu Chengyan was actually a good baby. When I was catching Zhou, the old lady ordered people to prepare a lot of things. As a result, he didn''t even choose toys, so he climbed over and grabbed a dictionary.


    At that time, his grandfather Mu Laozi also said with a smile that he might be a successful person who would contribute to the academy when he grew up.


    It''s just that the changes in his family changed his character.


    Dai Yizhi is fascinated. Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone rings. It''s he Yu who calls. After a few words, he hangs up. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    When he put down his mobile phone, Dai Yizhi inadvertently looked at his mobile phone. The wallpaper he used was that he didn''t know when to take a picture of her secretly, and the pixels were still a little fuzzy.


    And what was she doing? How can you laugh like a fool?


    "It''s so ugly. Don''t use this as wallpaper." Dai Yizhi grabs his arm and reaches for his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan stopped with one hand, raised his mobile phone with the other hand, and hooked his mouth with pride.


    "You give me your cell phone." How can he use the ugly photos to make wallpaper? No, they must be replaced! Dai Yizhi grabs his hand and stands up to grab it¡° Give it to me


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t need any action at all. He just raises his hands and doesn''t put them down, so his girlfriend with short arms and legs can''t get it.


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are red, and he stares at him fiercely.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was about to cry. He was moved and bent his arm slightly. But I didn''t expect that her expression became very fast, like a fierce kitten, once hugged his arm.


    In response, he quickly raised his hand, and Dai Yizhi pressed the whole person up. His body was unstable and he leaned back, and both of them fell on the grass.


    Dai Yizhi puts Mu Chengyan under his body like throwing his arms and hugs him subconsciously. His eyes are closed in a panic.


    Mu Chengyan, who was held by his girlfriend, was very proud. He clasped the palm of the back of her head and rubbed it against her hair. He raised his head slightly and put his arm on the back of her head. He laughed hoarsely and complacently.


    Hearing the man''s triumphant laughter, Dai Yizhi immediately recalled that he had no sense of prevention. She stood up and stretched out her hand. Without saying a word, she grabbed the mobile phone first, then rolled over to one side.


    Mu Chengyan was in a special mood. He didn''t get up. He turned over and lay on his side. He held his head in his palm and said with a smile: "it''s useless. If you delete the backup on the computer, I can export it again."


    Dai Yizhi, who tried his best to snatch the mobile phone, said: "I''m not sure."


    I really want to swear.


    "It''s not impossible to delete the backup." Mu Chengyan bit the tip of his tongue and swept through his teeth. There was a kind of languid and scattered breath all over his body. Coupled with the wanton smile on his face, he felt a little weak.


    Dai Yi knows whether she believes that he will easily agree. She takes a deep breath and is ready to meet him. She adds: "what do you want?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckles, but his girlfriend knows him very well.


    He sat up, reached for his mobile phone, opened the camera and looked at her. He didn''t even call. He just listened to the sound of the shutter coming from the mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t even organize her expression well. Seeing that she was photographed, she quickly put out her hand to block it: "what are you doing? Don''t shoot!"


    However, his mobile phone is still click click sound, continuous, the sound is to drive people crazy.


    Dai Yizhi tries to grab a mobile phone. Mu Chengyan always avoids it flexibly. She is angry and annoyed. Even if she takes a picture, she has to make people pose and adjust their expressions.


    How angry!


    In fact, there was no way out. Dai Yizhi stood there with his waist crossed, pretending to be ferocious and staring at him with what he thought was the most lethal,


    Glare at him.


    "I''m angry" is all over my face.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyan finally stopped teasing her. He stepped forward and offered his mobile phone with both hands: "OK, don''t disturb you. You can delete it if you want."


    Dai Yi thinks that it''s useful to pretend to be fierce. In the future, if she admires him and makes herself unhappy, she will pretend to be fierce!


    And the kind of grinning, the most fierce!


    She grabs the mobile phone and opens the album. Then she sees a lot of photos Mu Chengyan has just taken. They are blurry, ghosting, too strong and too weak


    There''s hardly one to see.


    When she was absorbed in deleting the photos, Mu Chengyan held up from the back, bowed, chest close to her back, hands around her shoulders, thin lips gently rubbed her round ears: "baby, my boyfriend has a little request."

 Chapter 269

    As a matter of fact, except for the Tour Island, Dai Yizhi didn''t seem to have taken a picture with Mu Chengyan. Don''t mention the group photo. There are no photos of Mu Chengyan in her mobile phone. They are not very fond of taking photos.


    When Mu Chengyan proposed to take a picture together, she didn''t hesitate. In fact, she also wanted to take a picture with Mu Chengyan.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan''s call, Zhou cancan ran over: "what''s the matter with you calling me here, little uncle?"


    He would like to ask her to come and be a light bulb, but she doesn''t want to be a light bulb herself.


    Mu Chengyan picked up her mobile phone and said to her, "take a picture for us."


    "Good." Acting as a photographer, Zhou cancan is still very happy. She happily went over and reached for her mobile phone: "you first put poss, I''ll adjust the light."


    In fact, there is no poss to put. Dai Yizhi is short, and Mu Chengyan bends down to keep the same height as her, with her eyes facing the camera.


    Two people''s heads together, Dai Yi know than a scissors hand, smile bright looking at the direction of Zhou can can can.


    Zhou cancan took a few photos. Suddenly, she was a little disgusted with Dai Yizhi''s "scissors hand". What''s the age of it? Who else can take photos now.


    She put down her mobile phone and yelled to Dai Yizhi, "branch, change your scissors hand to hold my little uncle''s waist."


    "Oh." Dai Yi puts away the scissors hand that has been defined by Zhou cancan as "earth flavor gesture". He encircles Mu Chengyan''s arm slightly astringently and puts his head on his chest: "is that so?"


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips. He put his bracelet on her small body and hugged her intimately. The degree of intimacy \\\\\\\\\\\\\\


    Zhou cancan was quite satisfied with the picture and pressed the shutter to take a picture.


    After shooting, she compared an OK gesture: "you organize your own poss, as long as you don''t compare with scissors hand."


    Dai Yi knows that she hears the sound of "ah" and touches her ears. She thinks the scissors hand is also very good.


    She couldn''t think of any other position except scissors.


    "Forget it, you still shoot as I said." Zhou cancan changed his mind again and raised his mobile phone, "Zhizhi, you touch my little uncle''s cheek with your hand. My little uncle hugs Zhizhi''s waist, and their foreheads are next to each other. Remember to look at each other affectionately. "


    In view of their height difference, Mu Chengyan is bound to bend down to complete what Zhou can said.


    It''s a little difficult for Dai Yi to touch her face in broad daylight. She''s very shy. She didn''t stick her hand to Mu Chengyan''s face for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan looked into her eyes. The waves were flashing and his eyelashes were trembling. He saw her shyness and grasped her hand to his face with a smile.


    When he put his forehead up, he joked, "what are you nervous about?"


    Dai Yizhi''s subconscious start: "I''m not nervous."


    Over there, Zhou cancan yelled: "branches, don''t move! That one just doesn''t count. Take another one. "


    Dai Yizhi always thinks that taking photos is just a matter of a few seconds, but Zhou cancan has too many patterns. One moment, like a professional photographer, he has not finished taking photos for half an hour.


    To tell you the truth, her feet are sore and her facial muscles are twitching with laughter.


    Zhou can can''t be tired of shooting, and Mu Chengyan is also very patient. She can only cooperate.


    "Finally, take a picture with one arm around the shoulder!"


    Zhou can ran over and grabbed Mu Chengyan''s arm on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder.


    "Uncle, you look at the branches, branches, you just need to look at the camera." Adjust good posture, she quickly back, "OK, so don''t move."


    After taking photos for more than half an hour, she and Mu Chengyan looked at each other countless times. But every time, Dai Yizhi couldn''t control the temperature of her cheeks. She almost looked at each other once, and she really wanted to finish the photo quickly.


    Ear to hear the laughter, Dai Yi know water moist eyes emerged like shame and anger.


    "Don''t laugh any more!" She stares at Mu Chengyan angrily.


    "Well? Can''t even laugh? " Mu Chengyan slightly lowered his head, eyes looking at her, nose high, mouth smile also up.


    "No way!" Because I know you are laughing at me!


    Don''t laugh!


    Laugh again and I''ll kill you!


    "You two don''t move. I''m going to get ready to shoot." Zhou can can holds up his mobile phone and reminds them.


    Hearing Zhou cancan''s cry, Dai Yizhi''s momentum went out.


    Forget it. It''s the last one anyway. It''s not too late to settle accounts with Mu Chengyan after shooting.


    Zhou can can starts counting down.


    3¡ª¡ª


    2¡ª¡ª


    1¡ª¡ª£¡


    At the same time that she presses the shutter, Mu Chengyan suddenly moves. He takes Dai Yizhi''s arm in his arms and puts it in front of him.


    Why?


    Dai Yi was stunned. What happened?


    He leaned over and a kiss fell on her face.


    There was a click from Zhou can.


    Dai Yi know silly eyes, just Zhou can can can didn''t seem to say to kiss her face.


    She put her hand on her cheek and looked at him in a puzzled way. She said in a low voice, "can can just didn''t say goodbye. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, his eyebrows drooped, his face drooped a few times, and he suppressed his voice: "I didn''t forget."


    "Well?" Didn''t you forget?


    The man''s arm around her shoulder loosened, and the golden light fell into the eyes of the peach blossom. His voice was slightly dumb: "it''s not enough."


    What?


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes and doesn''t understand what he''s saying: "what are you talking about?"


    Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. He''ll make her understand.


    Holding her neck in the palm of your hand, press her face forward and cover her soft lips with her lips.


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is stiff, and her body subconsciously retreats, but there is a sudden pain on the tip of her tongue. She "hisses" and narrows her eyes, vaguely cries for pain.


    "I wipe it!" Zhou can can can''t bear to change from a professional photographer to an electric light bulb for a second. Pointing at the shameless man, he roars angrily: "can you be a person, uncle? It''s not going to show for a day


    Hearing Zhou cancan''s cry, Dai Yizhi is even more embarrassed. She keeps shrinking back, trying to get rid of his shackles.


    Mu Chengyan wanted to have more meetings, but he was not happy for less than a minute.


    But Dai Yizhi is just like a loach. He can''t catch it. He''s afraid of hurting her, so he has to let go.


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to wipe his mouth, turned his head and looked at the position of Zhou cancan. He didn''t know when he had left.


    She frowned, can imagine Zhou can can can turn white eyes while scolding, angry to leave the look.


    When she looked back, she saw Mu Chengyan leaning over. She thought that he wanted to kiss him. She put her hands on his chest and opened the distance between them. Her eyes were full of warning.


    Mu Chengyan hooked the corner of her lip, raised her arm to her ear, gently combed her hair, "the hair is in a mess."


    Dai Yizhi pushed away his hand and said to himself, "I''ll do it myself. You''re not allowed to move."


    Her eyes couldn''t see what was wrong. She touched her hair casually twice. When her hand fell on her right ear, she suddenly caught something.


    Confused, she picked it up and found that it was a small flower composed of several stamens. Although it was ordinary in appearance, its golden color was just like the sunshine.


    She just didn''t know when it was pinned to her hair.


    "Is this what you put in my hair?" She raised her head and asked Mu Chengyan.


    "Well."


    "When? I didn''t even find out. "


    "When you were sleeping." By the way, I took a few kisses to relieve my craving.

 Chapter 270

    After Hanfu day, the popularity of Guoxue society has increased, and there are many more pursuers for Zhou cancan. Recently, people have been adding her wechat and asking her to eat and watch movies face to face.


    This morning, Dai Yizhi and she had just finished a badminton elective course. They were sweating all over. They were so hungry that they rushed to the canteen.


    Leave from the stadium, during the students to pass the square, where the bustling, gathered a lot of people.


    Zhou can is starving to death and has no interest in what happened in the square.


    But they haven''t gone yet. I don''t know who yelled: "Zhou can can is coming!"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Zhou cancan subconsciously pulls Dai Yizhi to stop, looks at the "accident scene" on his right hand side, and asks: "who called me?"


    Then with a "Shua", Dai Yizhi sees that she and Zhou cancan are surrounded by a big wave of people. It''s like two big yellow girls are suddenly attracted by a gang of mountain bandits.


    She can''t help clenching Zhou can''s arm.


    Then in the crowd, I saw the "king of Shanzhai" with a shiny split, a bunch of flowers in one hand and a big trumpet in the other. He was handsome, romantic and graceful. Yushulinfeng strode forward.


    "Zhou can can, I like you. How about being my girlfriend? I will love you and love you. Give me a chance to be your world, OK


    The sound of the loudspeaker is very loud, and his numb words make Zhou cancan feel like listening to the whole school broadcasting.


    Looked at the closer confessor, her eyes fell on his middle part, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.


    Around the onlookers have roared: "promise him, promise him, promise him."


    "Together! in harness! Together


    ¡°stop£¡¡± Zhou cancan yelled and made a pause gesture. Around the instant quiet down, she let go of Dai Yizhi, toward the confession of the boy forward two steps: "Luo Shengli, you have a brain pit ah!"


    "Can can can, I''m serious." The boy named Luo Shengli pushed the flower into her arms. His eyes were serious and his tone was sincere. "We''ve known each other for more than a year. In fact, I fell in love with you at the beginning of my freshman year. I fell in love with you silently for more than a year. I think you should also like me. After hesitating for a long time, I decided to tell you that I hope you can promise to be my girlfriend. "


    "..." Zhou can can is very difficult to understand. When did he act like he liked him?


    He''s the one that bothers her the most, OK!


    Looking at the hairstyle he combed today, she felt that her skull was a little painful. She had the same aesthetic


    "I beg for love with my heart. The" mist flower "in my left hand represents that I love you, the" moon in the water "in my right hand represents that I miss you, and the" ginseng fruit "in my pocket represents my sincerity. I also let the Jade Emperor serve you, Chang''e be your slave, fight Buddha Wukong protect you, and then give you Tianting as a villa; Would you like to be my lover? Let''s jump off the building if we want to! "


    Dai Yizhi


    Zhou cancan: "does it mean that you have to pull a cushion when you die?


    As for the confession results, it is obvious that Zhou can can mercilessly refused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Dai Yizhi left the classroom with a cloth sail bag after class, and then found that the door was very busy.


    Is it hard for someone to tell you again?


    She came out of the classroom door in confusion and turned


    It seems to be the boy who confessed to Zhou cancan at noon.


    Seeing that he came to him, Dai Yizhi thought he was looking for Zhou cancan, and kindly told him, "are you looking for cancan? You are in the wrong place. Can can is different from me. "


    Unexpectedly, Luo Shengli shakes his head and presents roses with both hands: "no, I''m here for you. I hope you can be my girlfriend."


    Dai Yi knows: "what???"


    Wait a minute, she should remember correctly. Didn''t he tell Zhou cancan at noon? He said he wanted to jump off the building with Zhou cancan. Bah, he wanted Zhou cancan to be his girlfriend.


    This


    "Are you mistaken? Do you know me? " Dai Yizhi has to suspect that he was rejected by Zhou cancan, and was hit too hard, leading to insanity.


    "Yes, your name is Dai Yizhi. You are Zhou cancan''s friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although Zhou cancan rejected me, it doesn''t matter. I also like you. Although you are not my ideal type, I think you are very cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi thought he was very poor at that time, especially when Zhou cancan dragged her away. She looked back like a abandoned dog, and thought that Zhou cancan should be more tactful.


    But at the moment, it''s kind of dumb.


    Can this kind of behavior be understood as "I can''t catch up with you, but I can turn your friend into my girlfriend"?


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Dai Yizhi shakes his head and refuses to turn around him.


    "Well, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me." Luo Shengli stood in front of her and said shamelessly, "I think we can have a deeper understanding."


    "I know you Zhou cancan didn''t know where he came from and hit him with the bag in his hand: "Luo Shengli, I''m afraid you don''t want to live, dare you hit my friend?"


    Luo Shengli cried out. At noon, he was rejected by Zhou cancan in front of so many people. In the afternoon, he was beaten by Zhou cancan in front of so many people. He was a little embarrassed. His face turned red. He stuck his neck to see her: "even if you don''t promise to be my girlfriend, you don''t allow me to chase other people?"


    Zhou can can can "hiss" sound, the fire is burning fiercer, the forehead is jumping, she took a deep breath.


    "I don''t care who you like and who you want to be your girlfriend, but if you want to have a bad idea about my friend." She burst out laughing, then suddenly grabbed the bag in her hand and swung it at him, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Luo Shengli dodged with roses, and said: "Zhou cancan, are you crazy, you dare to do it to me?"


    "Don''t hide, I dare to beat you to a pig''s head!"


    Zhou cancan is relentless and full of firepower. He beats Luo Shengli like a mouse who is pressed by a cat step by step.


    The red petals fall to the ground. Luo Shengli leaves the few flowers left and slips away with his tail.


    But when the man slipped to the stairway, he stopped and exclaimed: "I won''t give up so easily!"


    Zhou cancan''s anger "bang" on the roof were lifted, bent down to pick up the only stem of the bouquet, hit him in the past: "roll!"


    "Can can can..." Dai Yi knew that he was foolish.


    Zhou can can vomited breath, calm mood, look to Dai Yi know: "branches you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, "it''s OK. I just feel that the person just now is quite inexplicable."


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of person who has waste water in his head, three layers in his face and three layers out of his face. Next time you see him do it directly, you don''t have to be polite to him." Zhou can can can collect a hair, "angry my brain Ren all ache."


    "By the way, can can can, how did you come here?"


    "I almost forgot business." Zhou cancan took her hand and said, "as a senior I know, I opened a grilled fish restaurant in partnership with others. Today, it just opened. I want to take you to give people a hand."


    "Good." When it comes to grilled fish, I''m really greedy.

 Chapter 271

    Zhou can can can''t get to know the senior who opened the grilled fish shop. It''s not far from the school, and it''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    There is a sign at the gate, which says that from November 20 to November 25, the whole grilled fish will be 50% off.


    In addition, there are different discounts for two person meal and multi person meal.


    Dai Yizhi likes the decoration of the grilled fish shop very much. It looks simple and comfortable. Although the space is not very big, the layout is very good.


    There is a wooden staircase leading to the second floor on the left. The front desk is under the staircase and the kitchen is on the right.


    The front desk, kitchen and dining area are separated by a wall in the middle of the shop. Next to the wall, there are many tables, wooden tables and chairs.


    And on the right hand side of the wall is a table for two, with a sofa on the wall, from the door to the inside, and on the other side is a single sofa of the same series.


    Although it just opened today, there is no shortage of customers in the shop at the moment, and the business is booming.


    Dai Yizhi follows Zhou cancan to the front desk. Zhou cancan beckons and greets several people standing there.


    A man came over with a smile and said in a familiar tone: "class is over. Thank you for coming here."


    Zhou can can smiles and laughs: "it''s necessary." She pulled Dai Yizhi in front of her and said, "I specially brought my good friend to taste the roast fish in your family. We should be well treated."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve specially reserved a place for you. Come on, follow me to the second floor."


    The second floor is also full of guests, many familiar faces in the school.


    With so many people coming to join us, it seems that the senior has a wide range of interpersonal communication, and he seems to be very easygoing and has no airs.


    What is reserved is a window seat, where you can see the dim light outside.


    "Senior, I think your shop is almost full now. I wish you a prosperous business." Zhou cancan holds his fist.


    The elder rubbed her hair with a smile and handed the menu to her: "what do you want to eat? Can you eat spicy food? I recommend spicy and Douchi, including heavy spicy, medium spicy and small spicy. If you can''t eat spicy at all, you can have a roast fish with soy sauce. "


    Zhou can can looked at Dai Yi and said with a smile, "how can a life without spicy food be perfect? We''ll have a spicy and Douchi double baked fish. How spicy it is, how spicy it is. "


    "The two girls in primary school can''t be beautiful. They are hot but they are invincible."


    Zhou cancan patted his chest: "I, known as" spicy Queen ", invincible, you can rest assured to give us on it."


    "Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhou can can is a bit familiar. It seems that Mu Chengyan once said that he is a" spicy Little Prince ".


    What happened? I vomited just after I left the store.


    She can imagine Zhou cancan blowing his nose while eating fish later


    After ordering the grilled fish, Zhou cancan asked the seniors to recommend some side dishes, some of which Dai Yi had never heard before.


    While waiting for the dishes, the senior personally gave them two drinks, Sprite soaked with green lemon slices, with fresh taste.


    Dai Yizhi biting straw staring out of the window, such as the day market, feel that this is a rare day comfortable.


    After eating the roast fish, Dai Yizhi follows Zhou cancan around the world. On the way, he accidentally meets Wei Liangxi, who was arguing with a girl in the street.


    Because there is a driveway between cars, which is a little far away, Dai Yizhi can''t see the girl''s face clearly.


    They quarreled fiercely. Later, the girl ran away crying. Wei Liangxi kicked the garbage can on the side of the road, and it took a long time to catch up.


    Zhou cancan took back her sight and was not surprised: "that girl is the one Xizi brother likes. She is the sister of one of his friends. Her name is Ruan Anqi. Ruan angqi used to like him, but he didn''t do it himself. Now they even have their fiance. "


    Dai Yizhi thought it was a pity to look in that direction: "well, Mr. Wei must be very sad, right?"


    "Don''t look at brother Xizi. He doesn''t look serious at ordinary times. In fact, he is very affectionate. He has been secretly in love with Ruan Anqi for seven years." Although Zhou cancan thought that it was Wei Liangxi''s fault, he still felt a pity in his heart.


    Why is no one so devoted to her?


    Zhou cancan quietly takes out her mobile phone and is ready to eat a chicken to calm her hurt heart. At this time, a phone call comes in and sees that the caller ID is mu Chengyan. She looks at Dai Yi in confusion and puts her mobile phone in her ear: "Hello, little uncle, how can you call me suddenly?"


    Hearing Zhou can can shout Mu Chengyan''s name, Dai Yizhi moves and turns to look at her.


    After two words, Zhou cancan hung up and then said to Dai Yizhi, "my little uncle said, why don''t you return his information and answer his phone?"


    Dai Yizhi''s unexpected "ah?" After a sound, he picked up the bag on his back, opened the zipper, took out the mobile phone, and pressed the light on the screen. As expected, he saw five or six missed calls. When he went in, he saw more than ten messages on wechat.


    She turned the mute mode during class and forgot to turn it back after class, so she didn''t see Mu Chengyan''s phone and information.


    Click into wechat, it''s all the information he sent to himself.


    Mu Chengyan: xiaozhier, is class over?


    Five minutes later: why don''t you return the information? Isn''t class over yet?


    20: 36: the 10th minute when Xiaozhi ignored me


    20: 37: the 11th minute when Xiaozhi ignored me


    20: 42: the 16th minute when Xiaozhi ignored me


    20: 51: Lentinus edodes


    21:06: the 30th minute when xiaozhier ignored me


    21:15: daughter in law, don''t you love me anymore


    21:34: you must have changed your mind!


    21:34: [picture] (crying expression bag with "storm crying" on it)


    Dai Yizhi looked at the time directly above the mobile phone. It was already 21:38.


    be finished!


    These messages from Mu Chengyan are full of grievances and complaints between the lines. After reading them, Dai Yi knows that he has the illusion that he is a scum man. In order to have dinner with other girls, he deliberately does not return his messages or answer his phone


    She busily explained why she didn''t answer the phone and return the message in time: sorry, my mobile phone forgot to return to the ring mode, so I didn''t hear the ring because my mobile phone was in my bag.


    Before receiving her reply, Mu Chengyan was like a yellow flower in the wilting bar.


    At noon, they talked on the phone. He went to Yuancheng District on business today, and it was estimated that he would have to stay for a few days to go back. If it wasn''t for a long distance, he would have found the school within 15 minutes after Dai Yizhi didn''t return the information.


    My girlfriend didn''t return the information for such a long time. Hum, I''m not happy!


    Dai Yizhi sent another one tightly: don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to, and don''t think about it. There''s no meaning that I won''t return your information.


    Because I know too much about his urination, Dai Yizhi takes advantage of the victory to pursue: I miss you.


    Sure enough, after seeing these three girls, Mu girl''s mouth is almost to the corner of her eyes. What''s angry and unhappy is all forgotten.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to compensate


    Dai Yizhi: what compensation?


    Mu Chengyan: want a girlfriend


    Dai Yizhi: [kiss]


    Mu Chengyan: not this


    Dai Yizhi: Oh


    Mu Chengyan: I owe you first. You can make it up to me when you go back


    Dai Yizhi reddened and said "yes", and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, I made my boyfriend happy.


    After she put down her mobile phone, she poked her forehead. She felt that after their interaction, Mu Chengyan became more and more like a child and would act like a child


    Is it strange that other people''s boyfriends are like this?

 Chapter 272

    The season finally entered December. Since the cold air came, the temperature didn''t rise very high. It has been floating around 167 ¡æ.


    Recently, if Zhou can can doesn''t have classes, she basically stays at home and doesn''t go out. She watches TV and plays games every day. She has a wonderful life.


    At the end of the day, Dai Yizhi stayed in the self-study room of the library to read a book. When he left, he ran into Jiang Xu. They came out of the library together, and then separated at the door.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the school gate and walks to the artificial lake not far away. His mobile phone rings.


    Mu Chengyan: where is it?


    Dai Yizhi bowed his head and replied: I just came out of the library and I''m going back


    Mu Chengyan: with whom


    Dai Yizhi: alone


    Mu Chengyan: Little liar, I just saw a man beside you


    Why?


    See this reply, Dai Yizhi subconsciously looked around, she opened the voice: "are you in Jiada?"


    After a few seconds, the man''s phone call came in.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. Dai Yizhi held his mobile phone to his ear and asked in a soft voice: "where are you? Why can''t I see? "


    "Turn around and go straight to the left." He said.


    Listening to him say so, Dai Yizhi is more sure that others are at school, and immediately do as he says.


    After a short walk, she still didn''t see him. She asked anxiously, "I still didn''t see you. Where are you?"


    "See the goose egg trail ahead? Come down from above. "


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi holds his mobile phone and listens as he walks.


    Goose egg path is not long, Dai Yizhi soon came to the end.


    There was no one here. She twisted her small eyebrows and looked around. In a soft voice, she complained a little: "where do you want me to go? It''s so dark here that I can''t even see anyone. "


    "Go straight ahead. Don''t stop until I tell you to stop."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he has to do it step by step.


    Five steps, ten steps, fifteen steps


    16¡­¡­


    17¡­¡­


    18¡­¡­


    The phone suddenly "beep" a sound, Mu Chengyan that end did not sound.


    Dai Yizhi puts down his mobile phone in doubt and looks down to find that the phone has been hung up.


    She puzzling lips, is ready to give him back to the past, suddenly in front of a black shadow rushed out from behind the tree next to her, scared her "ah" cry.


    The wrist was grabbed and pulled forward, and she staggered, and the whole person was pulled over, and then pushed onto a tree.


    Mu Chengyan had put one hand on it for a long time. When she hit her back, she didn''t directly touch the tree trunk. He put one hand on her back and one hand on her shoulder to press people up the tree.


    The two stood with their backs to the light on the road, and the light enveloped the surroundings, which made people not see clearly.


    Dai Yi knows that she is still in a state of shock. When she is sure that the person who suddenly attacked her is mu Chengyan, she is relieved and caresses her heart: "you scared me."


    Mu Chengyan took a step forward, the whole person reached up, bent his arm against the tree trunk, looked down at her, lips light pursed, a pair of look to ask a crime.


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him. Although the light is not clear, she still sees that his eyes are deep and not very happy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked cautiously.


    The man raised a hand, pinched her chin, bent down and looked at her eyes with deep eyes: "what do you say?"


    If she knew, she would not ask him what happened. His mind was more complicated than that of a girl. After thinking about it, Dai Yizhi stood on tiptoe and pasted his soft lips on his cool lips.


    After a kiss, she immediately backed away. Her cheeks were flushed and hot. She put her hand on her lips and said, "you can''t be angry."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned and laughed.


    Eyebrows gently raised, thumbs rubbed her lips, eyes narrowed, looking at her, eyes are full of flashing narrow light: "so?"


    Dai Yizhi rubs his face with both hands. Yu Guang peeks at him from the corner of his eyes and sees that he is staring at himself with fiery eyes. His face is even more red.


    Obviously embarrassed but unwilling to show it, she choked her neck and said calmly, "it''s not what you said. Kissing stimulates the secretion of a large amount of adrenaline, which can make people feel happy."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, stepped back a little, held her hand down on the top of her head, leaned over the tree trunk above her shoulder, and looked at her with a frown: "just that you can call kissing?"


    "Why not?" Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes.


    The man''s eye color is deeper and deeper. He lowers his head and touches her lips lightly. Then he retreats. He holds her chin in his other hand and lifts it up: "my boyfriend has come to tell you what kind of kiss is."


    His voice is full of magnetism and charm, low and deep in the ear ring, listen to Dai Yi bosom mouth a burst of numbness, her heart beat fast.


    As he lowered her head to kiss her, she lowered her head to avoid.


    However, Mu Chengyan had expected that his hand held her chin firmly, one hand gently supported her cheek, and licked her pink lips with the tip of his wet tongue.


    Dai Yizhi''s nervous breathing was tight, and his lips were immediately cool. His lips were itchy, as if they had been rubbed by soft feathers.


    She was too stiff to move and was forced to look up at him.


    Mu Chengyan gently rubbed the skin of her face with his thumb, and his breath became more and more hot. He looked down at her eyes with flustered lashes, narrowed his eyes, licked the tongue of her lips, and pried open her teeth.


    Dai Yizhi felt a slight stabbing pain on his tongue. His tongue was like a vicious beast, and his action was fierce, stirring the world in her mouth.


    She always felt as if something was going to spill out of her mouth, but she couldn''t close her mouth. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She sobbed low in her mouth and put her hands against his chest.


    Then at this time, I don''t know where two voices came from, a man and a woman.


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes stare, and his heart stops beating. He grabs the collar of Mu Chengyan''s shirt with both hands, and dare not make any more noise.


    The man''s action did not stop because of this, on the contrary, it became more fierce. He held the back of her head in his palm and opened his mouth to hold her lips.


    Just listen to the two voices getting closer and closer.


    Woman: "no, it will be seen."


    Man: "there''s no one around. It''s so dark that you can''t even see a shadow."


    Woman: "but..."


    Man: "just keep quiet. I promise no one will find out."


    Feel like the next second that two people will appear in front of Dai Yizhi staring at the eyes with layer of water color, don''t know is painful or suffocating, the corner of the eyes are red.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go on. They hid in front of a tree three or four meters away, and then there was a rustle.


    Female: "cold dead, don''t strip."


    Dai Yizhi


    Take off... Take off?


    Oh, wait, there are people here!


    Under Dai Yizhi''s fierce resistance, Mu Chengyan released the man, put his forehead against her, held her face in his hands, and breathed.


    "Shh When he saw that she wanted to speak, he put a finger on her soft lip.


    Dai Yi Zhiwei opens his mouth and subconsciously closes it.


    However, at this time, the voice in her bag was cheerfully shouting.

 Chapter 273

    The other side of the sound immediately stopped, around can only hear a slight wind, as well as from a very distant low voice.


    Dai Yizhi a little desperate to close his eyes, so coincidentally!!!


    In a hurry, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at the caller ID, which was called by Zhou cancan. She had to answer it.


    Put the mobile phone on the ear, her hand covered her mouth and whispered, almost with breath to voice: "can can can, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou cancan cried for help: "where are you, Zhizhi? Come back quickly. There''s a big mouse in the house. It''s frightening me to death! "


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "is there a mouse in the house? Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. " Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone back in the bag, she said to Mu Chengyan, "can can can said there are mice at home."


    The man nodded and held her hand calmly: "I''ll go back with you to have a look."


    After they left as if nothing had happened, the man and the woman who were still hiding in front of a tree beside the artificial lake


    The woman frowned and said, "are you finished?"


    The man raked his hair: "scared."


    The woman bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground: "break up!"


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, who have gone far away, have no idea that they have indirectly prompted a couple to break up just now.


    How can mice enter the house? Dai Yizhi couldn''t understand this problem all the way.


    Mu Chengyan drives her back to Huamu community.


    The door is locked. Dai Yizhi takes out the key to open the door and shouts, "can can can? Can can can, I''m back. "


    Hiding on the bed of the room, Zhou cancan, holding the rice ball, jumps down from the bed, opens the door and faces the living room: "here I am, in the room!"


    Dai Yi rushed to the door of her room and asked, "where''s the mouse? Where are the mice? "


    Zhou cancan shook his head while shaking his shoulder, and said with a look of panic: "I don''t know, I don''t know. When I saw it before, it was on the sofa in the living room."


    At that time, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV while eating potato chips. Later, she felt thirsty. She stood up and poured a glass of water on the tea table. When she came back to the sofa to take back the potato chips, she suddenly caught something hairy in her hand.


    At first, she thought it was Mi Tuan. She didn''t care much. When she lowered her head and wanted to pick it up, she saw that it was a big mouse.


    She was so scared that she screamed. The whole person jumped up from the sofa and immediately got up and ran away. By the way, she got up the unknown rice ball who was sleeping on the single sofa.


    What Zhou cancan is most afraid of is mice. Her face turns pale with fright. After hiding in the room, she immediately calls Dai Yizhi, and then hides on the bed all the time.


    "Then let''s find out where the mouse is? You just hide in the room and don''t come out yet. "


    Zhou can nodded and said to her and Mu Chengyan, "then you and my little uncle should be careful. I don''t know if it will bite."


    Before looking for the mouse, Dai Yizhi takes out two pairs of white gloves from the locker in the living room and gives a pair to Mu Chengyan, just in case it''s safer to wear gloves.


    Mu Chengyan took the gloves, put them on one hand at a time, and said to her, "you also go to the room to hide. I''ll find out the mice."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look for it with you. I''m not afraid of mice. We''ll use mice to do experiments in the training class." In the training class, many students are afraid of mice. She is really not afraid at all.


    Mu Chengyan reached out and rubbed her hair: "well, be careful when looking for it. If you find it, you must call me first."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    There is no need to look for rooms with closed doors, mainly the living room and kitchen.


    Mu Chengyan is in charge of the living room, Dai Yizhi is in charge of the kitchen, and starts the carpet search.


    Dai Yizhi carefully looked for the place where he put rice and oil, and found no trace of mice.


    As soon as she closed the door of the cupboard, she heard Mu Chengyan yell and catch her.


    Hearing his cry, she quickly ran out of the kitchen. After running, she found that the mouse was a little strange. It was round and lovely. The most important thing was that it didn''t have the mouse''s slender tail.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of Mu Chengyan and carefully looked at the mouse in his hand. The more she looked at it, the more strange it was. She looked up at Mu Chengyan and asked, "is this the mouse? Where''s the tail? "


    Mu Chengyan put the mouse in the palm of his hand. It was very gentle and clever.


    "It''s not a mouse." Mu Chengyan said.


    "And what is this?" With milky white hair, small nose and ears, the two black eyes are like two black glasses. Dai Yizhi looks more lovely when he looks at them.


    "Pet mice." Mu Chengyan looked at its appearance, "this species should be pudding mouse, Weizi had raised a yellow one before."


    "Pet mouse? How did the pet mouse come here? "


    This is a little puzzling for Dai Yi to know. Since it is a pet mouse, it must have a owner, but how can it come to their house?


    She knocked on Zhou cancan''s door: "cancan, cancan, have you been out today?"


    Zhou can can wants to open the door and come out, nervously looking at the ground: "how''s it going? Did you catch the mouse


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary mouse. It''s a kind of pet mouse. It belongs to the hamster family."


    "I don''t care. It''s all mice with the word" mouse. " The more I think about it, the more creepy it is. Zhou can can rubbed his arms up with goose bumps and said, "throw it out quickly!"


    "That''s no good. It should be owned by the owner. Maybe it''s the resident on this floor. They have to give it back to others." Dai Yi knows to pause next, ask again: "have you ever opened a door today?"


    "I ordered the takeout at noon. I opened it for a while when my little brother came to deliver the meal."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and probably understood when the little hamster came in.


    There are few residents on this floor. Mu Chengyan accompanies Dai Yizhi to ask from house to house, but he finds the owner of the little hamster.


    The owner of the little hamster is a little boy. According to his mother, the house was cleaned today and the door was always open. When the cage in the living room was opened, the hamster took the opportunity to slip out.


    Looking for a day did not find, the little boy was very sad, fortunately at this time, and found back.


    Dai Yizhi was relieved to send the hamster home. If she didn''t find its owner, she really didn''t know what to do with it.


    Open the door to return home, she just walked into the porch, behind came the voice of Mu Chengyan.


    "I went back."


    Dai Yizhi''s reaction was a little loud. After the reaction, his ears became hot and he said, "then you should drive safely. Bye." Then reach for the door.


    Mu Chengyan stood by the door, his arm against the door frame, a hand blocking the door she pushed, goulip looked at her with a smile: "don''t you want me to go?"


    "I don''t have it!"


    She glared at her eyes, which made her feel irritated after being poked.


    "The kiss?"


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand, raised her chin, bent down and kissed her little mouth.


    Dai Yi knows that his head is biased, but he doesn''t hide it. His soft and warm lips fall on the corner of his mouth.


    The man was not reconciled. He held her jaw firmly with his palm. He gave her a kiss on her mouth. He slightly raised his chin and moved it up to her forehead. "Good night, my little girlfriend."

 Chapter 274

    Dai Yizhi thinks that the boy named Luo Shengli is wonderful. Some time ago, he confessed to Zhou cancan after he was refused. As a result, he was beaten by Zhou cancan. It just stopped. He confessed to Zhou cancan in school


    This person''s thinking is really incomprehensible.


    In recent days, Zhou can be so annoyed that he would make complaints about Tucao with Dai Yi after he came back from class every day.


    In her words, her skin is thicker than the sole of her shoes. Her disgust for him is like a piece of chewing gum sticking to the sole of her shoes, which can''t be rubbed off.


    To tell you the truth, not to mention Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi also finds it annoying to chase people like this. Is it the devil to promise?


    Dai Yi knows that today''s self-study only lasts until eight o''clock. After leaving school, she went to the pet shop outside and bought some nutrition cream and cans for MI Tuan.


    It''s getting colder and colder. She is walking in the street with her neck down. It''s really envious to see other people in pairs.


    Mu Chengyan is very busy recently. They haven''t seen each other for several days. They both use mobile phones to contact each other.


    It''s chilly at night, and it''s still a long way from the bus station. She can''t help but quicken her pace with her coat pocket in her hands.


    After walking for more than a minute, she accidentally meets Luo Shengli on the road. She subconsciously wants to make a detour and walk away.


    But just then, a man in a black Hooded Coat rushed towards him and dragged him to an alley with his collar.


    It can''t be said that it''s an alley. There is a path leading to the next street. It''s only a few meters long.


    Dai Yizhi felt that the man''s figure seemed a little familiar. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    After three or four minutes, only the man in black came out, and there was no Luo Shengli behind him.


    The man was wearing two hats, a black cap under the coat''s hood, which was a little tight and couldn''t see clearly.


    After walking out of the alley, he turns a corner and walks towards Dai Yizhi, who subconsciously hides beside him.


    As he walked, he looked around as if he were guarding against someone.


    Just as he passed in front of Dai Yizhi''s eyes, he turned to look at her. The part below his eyes was clearly illuminated by the light at the door of the shop.


    When he walked away, Dai Yi knew that his eyes were tight, and some of them took two steps.


    Looking at the far away figure, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    Why?


    Duan Jiarui???


    Impossible!


    Is it just a little bit similar in appearance?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi didn''t have any classes. It was too cold in winter. She seldom slept in and didn''t get up until nine o''clock.


    After waking up, she lay on the bed and reached out to touch her mobile phone. It took her a long time to touch it.


    Winter in the south is really far away from the bed, so the mobile phone is put on the head of the bed. When I get it, it''s frozen like ice.


    She turned the screen on, and there was a message on wechat.


    Mu Chengyan basically sends a message to her every morning. When chatting last night, he told her that there was no class this morning, so the first message he sent was still sleeping?


    At 8:30, she sent another one, asking her to have breakfast after she got up.


    Ten minutes ago, she sent another one, asking if she was still sleeping in bed.


    Dai Yizhi pulls the quilt, holds the mobile phone in both hands and raises it slightly: it''s up [lovely]


    A few minutes later, the man replied: get up so early, why don''t you sleep more?


    Dai Yizhi: I''ve had enough sleep.


    Dai Yizhi: are you busy with your work?


    Mu Chengyan: it''s OK. What''s the matter?


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, knocked a few words and sent them to him: where do you eat at noon?


    Mu Chengyan: would you like to have dinner with me?


    Dai Yizhi: shall I send you a meal?


    The man looked at the information and laughed. He couldn''t wait for his girlfriend to feed him


    After getting up to wash, Dai Yizhi changed his clothes and went out to buy vegetables.


    Usually, if she goes shopping alone, she usually goes to the market. If Zhou cancan or Mu Chengyan want to go together, she goes to the supermarket in the shopping mall.


    The driving distance between the two is similar, but the dishes in the vegetable market are cheaper, so she still likes to go to the vegetable market to buy, and the variety of dishes is also complete.


    When she came back from the market with vegetables, it was already more than ten thirty minutes. She went into the kitchen with vegetables and boiled the soup first.


    Zhou cancan came back after class at 11 o''clock. As soon as the soup in the pot tasted, she ran to the kitchen.


    Dai Yizhi turned to see her: "can can can, are you out of class?"


    "It''s delicious. How delicious the soup is today." Zhou can covered his stomach and sniffed at the soup pot. "Chicken soup?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded with a smile. "I saw some genuine five finger peaches in the vegetable market today. Some of them were added to the soup, so it tastes delicious."


    Zhou cancan''s eyes were bright and he rubbed his hands: "it''s too fragrant. Is it good to cook so fast?"


    "No, it''s going to take another twenty minutes. I''m just about to cook. If you''re hungry, you can have an apple to cover your stomach. "


    Twenty minutes later, when the soup is ready, Dai Yizhi turns off the power and shouts Zhou can.


    After drinking the delicious chicken soup, Zhou can feels that there is nothing wrong with her life.


    She stood with a bowl and watched Dai Yizhi stir fry vegetables. Suddenly she remembered something: "by the way, that annoying Luo Shengli heard that he was beaten last night, his hand or foot was broken, and his nose bone was broken. I don''t expect to see him again in the near future. He''s very comfortable."


    Dai Yizhi''s action of adding soy sauce reminds her of the scene she ran into last night and the man in black. She looks at Zhou cancan and asks, "can can can, that Duan Jiarui, does he have twin brother or brother?"


    Hearing that Dai Yizhi suddenly mentioned Duan Jiarui and asked such a strange question, she took a sip of the soup, shook her head and said, "no, why did she suddenly ask this question?"


    "Last night I saw Luo Shengli dragged into an alley by a man in black. He was a little tight at that time, but I saw his face, like Duan Jiarui."


    Zhou can can "ha?" The voice, immediately smile: "you mean Luo Shengli into a fracture, but also interrupt his nose is Duan Jiarui?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    Zhou cancan waved his hand and burst into tears with a smile: "it''s impossible. Duan Jiarui is as timid as a little girl. He''s afraid of thunder. You know, Duan Zhuolin still doesn''t dare to return even when he bullies him."


    Dai Yizhi screwed his eyebrows and said firmly: "but I really saw his face."


    "You must be wrong." Zhou cancan is sure that she has recognized the wrong person. Duan Jiarui has known her since she was a child. She doesn''t know what she looks like. How dare he have that courage.


    "Is it?" Is she really wrong? But the more I think about it, the more I feel like Duan Jiarui


    After drinking the soup, Zhou cancan put down the bowl and saw two heat preservation lunch boxes on the stage. She asked curiously, "Zhizhi, do you want to deliver food to people?" Give it to my little uncle


    "Well, I promised to bring him lunch this afternoon."


    Zhou can can rubbed her arm: "Oh, good, more and more my little aunt''s feeling."


    Dai Yizhi was teased by Zhou cancan''s face a hot, not angry pushed her: "say what, is by the way to do his share."

 Chapter 275

    Dai Yizhi, carrying a bag, takes a car to the downstairs of the building of mousse group.


    Looking at the towering building in front of her, she suddenly felt a little nervous. She took a deep breath and walked towards the tall revolving door.


    There were several little sisters at the reception desk. Before she got there, one of them stood up and said, "Hello, are you looking for Mr. mu?"


    Dai Yi was shocked and nodded.


    She did come to find Mu Chengyan, but she hasn''t said it yet. How could the little sister know?


    Is there a word on her face to find Mu Chengyan?


    When Dai Yizhi turns around and leaves to take the elevator, the young ladies and sisters at the front desk whisper together.


    A: It''s so small. It looks like an underage high school student.


    B: I didn''t expect that Xiao Mu always liked this kind of cute girl.


    C: You don''t know that, do you? Now men like this kind of girl.


    The reason why they know Dai Yizhi''s identity is that two hours ago, Mu Chengyan took out Dai Yizhi''s photo and made it clear that the person in the photo was his girlfriend. At noon, they would come to deliver food to him and told him to put people on it directly!!!


    Dai Yizhi''s elevator is not the floor where Mu Chengyan''s office is located, because she has been here before, and she also remembers the specific location. It''s not hard to find it.


    There is a secretary desk in front of the president''s office, where also sits a little sister in professional clothes.


    She carried the bag to walk past, standing in front of the Secretary Desk, voice soft waxy opening way: "Hello, excuse me, is mu Chengyan in the office?"


    "Hello, is that Miss Dai?"


    Miss put down the things in her hand, stood up and came out, leading her to the door of the president''s office.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then he opened the door and announced to the inside: "Mr. mu, Miss Dai is here."


    Dai Yizhi stands in front of the door nervously, weighs the two heavy bags in her hand, and hears the voice of Mu Chengyan, which is her familiar timbre and voice line.


    The little sister opened the door and said respectfully, "Miss Dai, please come in."


    Dai Yi knew the voice thanks, walked toward inside.


    When she came in, Mu Chengyan had already put down his work and welcomed her. He reached out to take the bag she was carrying, and took her waist with the other hand.


    They haven''t seen each other for several days. Although they have contact every day, they still can''t touch each other like this.


    At noon, the sun shines through the glass window. The sun in winter is not warm. But at this moment, Dai Yizhi feels warm all over her body. She hooks her lips and reaches for his waist autonomously.


    Her soft arm was around the man''s waist and her forehead was close to his chest. She raised her head and gave him a smile and asked, "are you finished? It''s getting late. Why don''t you have dinner first? "


    Mu Chengyan put one hand around her waist and led her steps to the sofa. He leaned slightly and put the bag in his hand on the tea table.


    After freeing his hands, he reached through Dai Yizhi''s armpit, slightly lifted his strength, and directly picked up the whole person.


    Dai Yizhi was startled by his action. He subconsciously held his neck in his hands and instinctively clamped his waist between his legs.


    After returning to his senses, a wave of enthusiasm slowly climbs along his neck towards his ears.


    She hugged him and didn''t mean to resist. She just looked down at his eyes and said with a little complaint: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan took her to the sofa and took her to the back of the sofa. He leaned over and put his hands on her sides.


    Caught off guard, he was carried to the sofa. Dai Yizhi held his hands on both sides to prevent wrestling. His dangling feet didn''t dare to step on the sofa for fear of getting dirty, so he opened them slightly. But unexpectedly, Mu Chengyan took advantage of the opportunity to squeeze between her legs.


    She felt a little ashamed of this posture. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Her cheeks were pink.


    Curled fingers hands on his chest, she dropped her eyes, eyes fluttering on his collar, muttered in a low voice: "let me down!"


    Mu Chengyan is drooping her eyes, she is drooping her small face. He can''t see her face from his angle, only his forehead comes into his eyes.


    His eyes went down her forehead until he saw her red ears. He crooked his lips to smile, side head in her face kiss mouth, and then the person from the sofa embrace down: "don''t make you, eat."


    After being held up, Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa.


    Standing in front of the tea table, Mu Chengyan stooped down and put forward a heat preservation lunch box and a heat preservation bucket from the bag. When he opened the heat preservation lunch box, the first layer was vegetarian dishes, the second layer was meat dishes, and the bottom layer was white rice.


    Dai Yizhi stood up, reached out to lift the heat preservation bucket, and unscrewed the top cover.


    It''s just a moment. It''s fragrant.


    She put the heat preservation bucket in front of him: "this is five finger peach stewed chicken soup. This soup has the effect of clearing liver and reducing fire, benefiting qi and generating fluid. Drinking it often can enhance human immune function. You drink more. "


    Mu Chengyan takes the heat preservation bucket into his hand, and the strange fragrance makes him have a big appetite.


    He took a thermos bucket and a spoon to drink. After a few drinks, he looked at Dai Yi and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Dai Yizhi, holding his face in both hands, sat aside to watch him drink soup. After hearing his question, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll eat it when I get back."


    The man didn''t speak. He took a mouthful of the soup with a spoon, blew it gently and sent it to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi leaned back slightly, shook his head and said, "no, you can eat. I''ll go back and eat again. I''m not hungry now."


    Mu Chengyan weighed the thermos bucket with one hand and said with a smile: "I can''t finish all the soup. When I finish them all, I will have no extra stomach to eat."


    Dai Yizhi took a look from the thermos. In fact, the soup in it is not much, and the capacity is less than half of the thermos.


    "I''ll help you drink some." She thought about it and said.


    In the end, the bucket of soup was finished by two people. Dai Yizhi drank no less than Mu Chengyan.


    After Mu Chengyan finished eating, Dai Yizhi cleared the table, folded the lunch box and put it back into the bag with the heat preservation bucket.


    She''s been bothering me for almost an hour. She''s afraid that she will disturb Mu Chengyan''s work and is ready to leave with something.


    But at this time Mu Chengyan suddenly pulled her, her steps back, her legs touched the sofa, her body leaned back and sat in his arms.


    She looked up at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "What time is class in the afternoon?"


    "It''s over three." Dai Yizhi answers truthfully.


    "Are you still hungry?" He asked again.


    She had eaten half of the meal just now. She had to drink so much soup before the meal. Now she was so full that she couldn''t eat it when she went back.


    She shook her head. "I''m full."


    The man satisfied with the "um" sound, took her hand to take her somewhere.


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t know why, so he followed his steps and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Mu Chengyan pushed open the door of a rest room and pointed to the bed with grey bedding in the middle: "I have a meeting to hold later. You should sleep here first and come back to you when I finish the meeting."


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi fan his eyelashes blankly. The beautiful black deer''s eyes opened round and looked at him without blinking.

 Chapter 276

    Dai Yizhi hasn''t promised to stay, so he Yu rushes into the office with the documents and urges Mu Chengyan to go to the meeting room for a meeting.


    Mu Chengyan answered the voice and leaned down to kiss Dai Yizhi''s forehead: "darling, wait for me here. Don''t walk around. I''m afraid you''ll get lost." Then he turned and left.


    Dai Yizhi wants to stop him, only to see him in a hurry and swallow his words.


    Forget it. Class doesn''t start until more than 3 p.m.


    She pulled the door, went into the lounge and looked around.


    The area of the rest room is very large, and there is also a transparent independent bathroom.


    In front of the wall on the right side is a wardrobe. The door of the closet is half open and there are many clothes hanging inside.


    When the work is too busy, Mu Chengyan should occasionally live here.


    Dai Yizhi came to the bed and sat down. The bed was soft and comfortable. He put his palm on the bed and felt that the duvet was very soft.


    There is a window on the left side of the bed, which is the kind of extrapolated window. The area is not very large.


    A shallow layer of sunlight came in from the window. She got up and walked over. The height of this floor can overlook almost every corner of the building.


    Because the weather is too cold, the sky is gray, and the sunlight that could have been seen is now completely blocked by the clouds, so it looks very cold outside.


    Although the window is closed, Dai Yizhi shivers involuntarily. She hugs her arms and goes back to bed.


    Looking at the bed looked particularly warm duvet, she hesitated, or bent down to take off the shoes, quickly rubbed on the bed.


    A drill into the quilt, the quilt is mu Chengyan taste, as if he was around, let her special peace of mind.


    What a comfortable bed, what a warm blanket. At the thought that he would also sleep in this bed, she covered her face with embarrassment and giggled, and her mood suddenly became very good.


    After rolling inside, she crawled out of the bed inch by inch like a caterpillar, climbed to the head of the bed and lay on the pillow.


    Dai Yizhi sat up, pulled the zipper down with his fingers, took off his coat and put it on the bedside table.


    Pulling the quilt to lie back, her hand under the pillow, I don''t know what she touched, cool touch, and thickness.


    She picked up the single pillow on the bed and saw a book under the pillow with a black cover. Curiously, she turned the book over. The title of the book was love, which was very simple


    There is also a line of small words below, "XX version, beauty talent"


    Dai Yizhi smiles after reading "Puchi". Does Mu Chengyan know how to read this kind of book?


    After looking through the contents, he found that he really took a serious look, and there were still many places to draw in the book.


    His handwriting is really beautiful, elegant and full of atmosphere. On the whole, it gives people a very comfortable feeling, especially the fine typeface of font library. I feel that every word is worth collecting.


    Dai Yizhi is not sleepy at all, so she sits on the bed and reads the book "pick up girls". But she is not interested in the content, she is only interested in the things marked by Mu Chengyan.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been reading the book. My mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a message from the class. Teacher Ren informed me that the tools needed for the next class have been sent to you by email.


    Retired from the class group, Dai Yizhi sent a message to Mu Chengyan, saying that he wanted to borrow a computer from him.


    With his permission, she lifted the quilt, climbed out of bed, put on her shoes and came out of the lounge.


    Mu Chengyan''s computer has been in standby mode. Dai Yizhi opens his chair and sits at the table. He touches the right mouse button and jumps to the desktop.


    Login email check, the content is a little more, she took a picture with her mobile phone, and then close to the page.


    This time, the page jumps to the desktop. Dai Yizhi takes a close look at his computer desktop. There are a lot of icons, almost occupying half of the screen, but the whole is very clean.


    Among so many folders, a yellow folder named "little daughter-in-law" attracted her attention.


    She tapped the mouse point in, which are photos, but also a bunch of pixels is not how to steal photos.


    I opened a few photos and found that they were the ones she deleted from his mobile phone last month.


    At that time, he said there was a backup. Dai Yizhi thought he was joking, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    To exit from the file, she hesitated for a moment, hit the "del" key with her finger, and jumped out of the prompt of deletion.


    Without thinking, she ordered return.


    After using the computer ready to turn off the screen, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, a touch of her very familiar tall figure strode to this side.


    "Have you finished the meeting?" Dai Yizhi pushed the chair and stood up.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan walked to her with slender legs, took her small waist and sat on the chair. He looked up at the screen and said, "are you out of computer?"


    "Used up." Hanging eyes in his arms moved, she touched her nose, whispered: "the folder in your computer has been deleted by me."


    "Which file?"


    "It''s the folder with my photos. You promised to delete it." After a pause, Dai Yizhi looked up at him, "no other backup, right?"


    A man brow PICK: "of course."


    Dai Yizhi stares and pretends to be fierce: "you promised to delete all the backup."


    Seeing her hairy appearance, Mu Chengyan suddenly smiles and lowers her head slightly. Her eyes are slightly narrowed: "you kiss me, I promise to delete all the copies."


    It was he who promised it first, but instead he told her the terms. How could this man be like this!


    Sure enough, it''s a man''s mouth, she muttered in her heart.


    Although reluctant, but still said: "it means what you say."


    "Of course it counts." The corner of the man''s mouth rises triumphantly.


    Dai Yizhi looked at his eyes now, and his heart beat a little fast.


    She looked back timidly, took a deep breath, dropped her eyes and gave him a kiss.


    Shallow, like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Mu Chengyan licked the lower lip flap with his tongue, and made a low laugh. He held his fingers on the brow bone and looked at her with his eyes closed: "twig, I remember that I taught you how to really kiss before, and I forgot so soon?"


    Dai Yizhi stares at the man with his hands in front of his mouth.


    The sixth sense tells him that things are not so good.


    Her buttocks moved out against his thighs, thinking it would be better to run first.


    Butt gently rub ah rub, move ah move


    But just then, the door of the office was knocked, and he Yu''s voice came in from the outside.


    When Mu Chengyan shouts "Jin", Dai Yizhi, who is still on his thigh, makes a subconscious move.


    Drill! Table! Bottom!!!


    She was like a flexible cat. Before he Yu pushed the door and came in, "whew" went into the empty desk under Mu Chengyan''s feet


    Mu Chengyan was also stunned. He didn''t expect Dai Yi to make such a gesture.


    The kitten squatted there and shrunk into a ball. Her bright black eyes looked at him with panic. She felt guilty, as if she had just eaten the dried fish and was afraid of being found.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, throat tight, eyelids uncontrollable jump.

 Chapter 277

    When he Yu came in, he saw Mu Chengyan looking down at the bottom of the table, as if he was still talking to someone?


    He also subconsciously looked under the table.


    Because the desk is not totally enclosed, the partition under the desk is about 30-40 cm empty, and he saw a pair of pink boots in the height of 30-40 cm


    what£¿


    Boss is sitting in front of his desk, and there is a woman under the desk in front of him???


    He Yu, whose brain is speeding because of too much information: did he find something that can''t be described as 18-year-old''s passion???


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan pressed his voice and asked him.


    He Yu''s heart clattered. The boss''s big mood didn''t seem very good?


    Is it because he broke some indescribable 18-year-old ban on passion?


    Mom, it''s important to protect your life!


    "I''m in the wrong place."


    After he Yu left, Dai Yizhi was still huddled under the desk because there was no sound when the door was closed. She was not sure if there was anyone else in the office.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, raised his hand and knocked on the table. His voice was a little heavy, and his Adam''s apple was sliding up and down: "can''t you come out?"


    Dai Yizhi licked his dry lips, pricked up his ears, listened to the movement around him, and asked him in a low voice, "are you gone?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the table, bent down, slightly lowered his head, his eyes drooped, and his voice was a little lower: "what are you hiding from?"


    Dai Yizhi''s ears turned red, and her bright eyes were shining with a touch of water. Because she was nervous, her face turned unnatural white, and now it''s a little better.


    As she moved out from under the table, she said: "I... I..."


    She didn''t know what to hide. After hiding, she remembered that they were lovers, so there was no need to hide.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Get up first."


    "Oh."


    With both hands on the floor, Dai Yizhi got his head out of it and stood up.


    Just looked up, Mu Chengyan suddenly put out his hands to hold her face, her whole person was brought forward, kneeling between his knees.


    Before she could speak, his kiss came down.


    Her hands were on both sides of her cheek, and her lips were gently covered with her soft lips.


    Warm breath from his nose, sprinkled on her face.


    Just gentle, but just a few seconds, the next second will be hard to pry open her teeth, straight into, Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, head up kissing posture let her a little uncomfortable.


    Her throat couldn''t move. She felt a lot of saliva blocked in her mouth. She had her own and her own.


    Because she didn''t move her throat, she felt that it was full enough to overflow from the corner of her mouth. She was very hard to swallow her saliva and couldn''t care about the pain on her upper lip and the tip of her tongue.


    The man''s action is more and more fierce, and Dai Yizhi originally felt that the kissing posture made her very uncomfortable. Now her eyes have been wet, and the whole person almost cried.


    Listening to her small voice whimpering, he recalled her previous move of hiding under the table. Although Mu Chengyan knew that it was unintentional, he did not deny that the most animal side of his heart had been awakened by her.


    Cry out. He wants to hear her cry.


    As a result, Dai Yizhi broke away from him when he couldn''t support him at last. He sat on the ground and really cried.


    He was panting and crying, shaking all over.


    Mu Chengyan jumps spasmodically.


    If there is a bed nearby, he may lose control and throw people on it.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him tearfully, weeps and stops talking: "are you... Are you suffocating me?"


    "Puchi..." the man was amused by her words. He bent down and lifted the man up from the ground. He took a hug on his thigh and wiped her face full of tears with his warm palm. "Fool, what are you thinking?"


    Dai Yizhi angrily pushes his hand away, raises the back of his hand and rubs his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her hand and pulled it down. The palm of his hand gently covered it again. He gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his finger: "it doesn''t hurt to wipe it gently."


    Dai Yizhi sniffed, his voice was dumb, with a strong cry: "I just almost died, you just want to kill me."


    "How can I give up." Finger belly along the corner of her eyes gently stroked to her eyes, the man lovingly bowed his head and kiss her eyes: "well, don''t cry, I''m wrong, I apologize to you."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and patted it on the back of his hand: "go away."


    "I''m not going."


    Dai Yi knows that the tiger has a face, and her eyes are all red with tears. She looks like an angry little rabbit staring at Mu Chengyan


    "I''m not loose." Men have started to cheat.


    "Are you loose?" Dai Yizhi is very angry.


    Mu Chengyan still shook his head: "if you are not angry, I will let go."


    Suddenly feel brain Ren a little pain, he really should be that sentence: deceive his wife for a while, coax his wife crematorium.


    "Don''t cry, your eyes are going to swell." Mu Chengyan gently rubbed her swollen eyelids with his thumb, and flattered him to kiss her little face, "how do you go to school later? OK, wipe your tears. Shall I give you a call? "


    Dai Yizhi raised her hand and wiped her face with her sleeve. She had no temper at all. Mu Chengyan coaxed her patiently. She had nothing to do with it.


    But she still pretended to be angry and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "I''m your boyfriend, no matter who cares?" He chuckled, her face reflected in the peach blossom eyes, and her eyes were full of doting. Slightly lowered the head and her forehead to offset, gently raised the tail, "I also belong to you."


    Dai Yizhi put aside his sight, his little nose was a little red, and his ruddy little mouth pursed slightly: "I don''t want it."


    "If you dare say" no "again, I''ll kiss you!" The man said fiercely on purpose.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes glared at him and said: "if you dare to kiss me, I''ll cry for you!"


    Mu Chengyan quickly hands Surrender: "good good, I don''t kiss, I don''t kiss."


    Dai Yizhi''s shoulder twitched twice and his body trembled slightly.


    She was still mumbling in her heart. She had said that she could only kiss once a week, but he always didn''t abide by the agreement.


    "It''s getting late." Mu Chengyan finally released her, took her hand and stood up from the chair, "go, take my little daughter-in-law to school."


    Dai Yizhi wriggled behind him, looked down at his feet, curled up his eyelashes, wrung the corners of his mouth and earned his hand: "I can walk without you."


    "Good." Mu Chengyan let go according to his words.


    But when Dai Yi knew that he wanted to take his hand back, he suddenly extended his other hand. His fingers separated her fingers, and his five fingers were tightly clasped with hers.


    Dai Yi knows a Leng, drew to draw own hand: "you loosen."


    "It''s stuck. It can''t be released." The man gave her a smile, then raised their hands, pretended to shake, "you see, it''s tight."


    Dai Yizhi, angry and angry, reaches for his hand and tries to break it off.


    Who knows, his mouth issued a "hiss" sound, his face pretended to be a pair of special pain, his mouth also showed a flat expression of grievance: "daughter-in-law, hand pain."

 Chapter 278

    Dai Yi knows that there is only one class in the afternoon. Near the end of the class, his mobile phone pocket vibrated.


    Open the screen and see the message from Mu Chengyan: is the class over?


    Dai Yi knows that she has a puffy cheek. She didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she thinks that it''s been two hours. If she''s still angry, she''ll show that she''s haggard. She says, "it''s going to be fast. There are about ten minutes left.".


    Mu Chengyan: it''s reported that my boyfriend has arrived at the school gate.


    See this message, Dai Yi know mouth Yang Yang.


    About three minutes later, the chat record was refreshed.


    Mu Chengyan: it''s reported that my boyfriend has passed the comprehensive office building


    16: 38: my boyfriend has passed Dongpo lake


    16: 39: my boyfriend has been to the library


    16: 44: report, my boyfriend has passed No.2 teaching building


    16: 50: report, my boyfriend has passed the basketball court


    16: 55: report, my boyfriend has passed the basic laboratory building


    When the message came here, it was broken. Dai Yizhi didn''t wait for a reply. He didn''t receive the new message until after class.


    17:00 sharp: report, my boyfriend has arrived at NO.5 teaching building


    After the professor left the classroom, Dai Yizhi quickly packed up his things and ran out of the classroom with a book in his arms.


    Looking around in the corridor, she locked the figure of her boyfriend.


    She pressed down the corner of her lips, pretending to walk towards him coldly: "let''s go."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, raised her hand to hold the shoulder strap of her bag, and actively mentioned: "give me the bag, I''ll carry it for you."


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, I carry it myself."


    Mu Chengyan glanced at a couple who had just passed by. The girl''s bag was pink, and the boys didn''t dislike it. She was carrying her girlfriend''s little hand.


    As the same person who has a girlfriend, he can''t be worse than the other party and can''t lose!!!


    "It''s OK. My boyfriend will bring it to you." He took the bag away and hung it directly on him. Then he asked for the book she held in his arms. Then he stuffed her bare hand into the pocket of his coat. Then he held her left hand in one hand and said, "it''s cold. Don''t freeze."


    Dai Yi knows that although he refuses, he is still very happy to take the initiative to help carry the bag. She was envious to see other people''s boyfriends help carry the bag before.


    Although the wind outside is not big, it''s chilly. Dai Yizhi shrinks when he walks out of the building.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was shrinking her neck like a little turtle, stopped with a smile, and released the hand that had been holding her tightly.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him. Just as he wants to put his loosened hand into his coat pocket, he sees him pull off the scarf on his neck.


    Seeing that he was going to wear the scarf around his neck, she said, "I''m not too cold. You can wear the scarf yourself."


    Mu Chengyan also a hand holding her book, see she want to hide, he took the scarf hand on her head, don''t let her move: "don''t move."


    He put the scarf around the little girl''s neck, but he didn''t know if it was too thin or something. After he put on the scarf, half of her face was covered.


    Dai Yizhi''s thin neck was wrapped in a dark gray scarf, and his small face was white and tender. His eyes were shining with water, and he was looking at him.


    As soon as the man''s Adam''s apple rolled, he pulled down the scarf that had covered her face with his fingers. From above, he pulled down to her chin, revealing her whole white and pink face.


    Dai Yizhi was not comfortable with him, for fear that he would do something in public. She took out a hand from her pocket and held it to him: "I''m so hungry. Let''s go."


    "Well." The man pulled up the corner of his mouth, wrapped his palm around her little hand, and then brought it into the pocket of his coat.


    After leaving school, they went out for a meal.


    It was dark before six o''clock, and it was very cold when it was dark. After eating, Dai Yizhi wanted to go back to take a hot bath, and then lay comfortably on the sofa.


    But mu Chengyan didn''t know which one was wrong. On a cold day, he said he wanted to go for a walk in the square.


    No way, Dai Yizhi accompanied him to the square.


    At 6:30, there were not many people in the square. Everyone came out of the shopping mall after shopping, and then hurried by the square. Except for a few parents and their children skating in the square, few people stopped in the chilly square.


    There are all kinds of advertisements on the screen of the shopping center. Because Christmas is coming, the square has already put out the Christmas tree.


    The star lights on the Christmas tree are shining with golden light, especially the biggest star on the top of the tree. The light is bright and beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi stands not far away, watching and waiting for mu Chengyan who doesn''t know where to go.


    About a minute or two ago, he left her here and left without saying anything. He just told her to stay here.


    OK, eight!


    But it''s so cold.


    She buried her face in the scarf, her feet were a little cold, and she stamped hard on the ground.


    Just as she was about to lift her head up, she saw a shadow on the ground coming towards her from behind. She turned back and was stunned.


    Mu Chengyan came up to her with a bunch of flowers, then put them in her arms, frowned and looked at her with a smile: "a bunch of flowers from my boyfriend, please check them with my girlfriend."


    Dai Yizhi held the flowers in her arms in surprise. At this moment, she was so happy and moved that she couldn''t say: "how can you send me flowers suddenly?"


    "In the afternoon that will make you unhappy, online said to coax his girlfriend happy when you can send a bunch of flowers, girlfriend will immediately cool down." After a pause, he bent slightly, with a smile in his eyes, and the radian of his mouth was obvious. "I don''t know if this statement is true?"


    Dai Yizhi really looked at him, the corner of his mouth more and more cocked up, whispered: "I''m not so stingy, I''m not angry for a long time."


    The man half narrowed his eyes, voice line down some: "empty talk, you kiss me, I believe."


    Dai Yi knew that his face was getting more and more red, and his teeth were biting his lower lip, staring at him.


    This man really takes advantage of her every day.


    She turned away with the flowers in her arms and complained in a soft voice: "it''s so cold. Do you have anything else to do? I''m going back. "


    Mu Chengyan followed her closely, raised his arm, put his hand on her shoulder, sticky: "you see, I said you are still angry."


    "No more."


    "Then give me a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You see, you said you were not angry."


    Dai Yizhi sighed. Is this boyfriend sticky and refined?


    Looking around, there was no one here. She turned around and looked at him with dark eyes. Her mouth was small and red, and she said: "you bend down!"


    When a man listens, there is a play! Immediately with the lower body, eyes dark, deep and her eyes, mouth slightly hook.


    Dai Yizhi steps forward with flowers in his arms and stands on tiptoe.


    Originally intended to kiss his face, but look at his apology so sincere, she pulled the scarf around her neck, toward his lips kiss up.


    Lips gently on, and did not leave immediately, stayed for four or five seconds, only red face back a small step.


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes in surprise and saw that she was blinking at him with big eyes, which were full of shy love.


    He slipped his Adam''s apple twice, and slowly licked the corner of his lip with a low smile: "do you know how to hook people in this way?"

 Chapter 279

    On the night of Christmas Eve, Dai Yizhi was lying in bed with the lamb playing with his mobile phone. He received many Christmas Eve blessings, but most of them were forwarded.


    Five minutes after receiving Xiao Yiting''s blessing, I felt that although I had the least words, I was most sincere.


    Xiao Yiting: happy Christmas Eve. Did you eat apples?


    Dai Yizhi: Yes, brother Yiting. Have you eaten the apple? Are you still working overtime at this time?


    Xiao Yiting replied with a smile: my office is almost becoming an apple wholesale market. If you don''t eat, I''ll send you a kilo.


    Then, Dai Yizhi received a picture from him. In one corner of the office, there are apples with packing boxes.


    She guessed it must have been from a female colleague in the hospital.


    He is not only popular with female colleagues in the hospital, but also with children. Although Xiao Ping''an didn''t stay in hospital for long, she could see it only through those days.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou can suddenly knocked on her door.


    Dai Yizhi opened the door and asked, "can can can, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''ll go to bed right away." After a pause, Zhou cancan pointed to the outside, "my little uncle came to see you. I''m drunk and yelling for you."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, raised his hand and turned off the light in the room: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhou can can gave a long yawn, rubbed her eyes and said, "I went straight back to my room to sleep. Please turn off the TV in the living room for me."


    "Good."


    In the living room, Mu Chengyan leans back on the sofa. After hearing Dai Yizhi''s footsteps, he turns to see her and opens his hands with a smile: "daughter in law, come and hold one."


    Before she got close to Dai Yizhi, she could smell the smell of wine on him. She wrinkled her nose and walked over: "do you have a party tonight?"


    No wonder she didn''t get a message on Christmas Eve.


    Mu chengyanwei gets up. After Dai Yizhi comes over, he opens his hand and hugs her. After a few seconds, he releases his hand and reaches into the pocket of his coat.


    With a platinum necklace on his finger, he stood up and lit up in front of her: "shall I put it on for you?"


    Dai Yizhi looks along the necklace. The pendant is in the shape of a crescent moon, with a hollow heart in the middle, and a diamond inlaid in the heart, shining brightly.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and untied the button of the necklace. He circled the necklace from both sides of her white neck in front of her. He bent over and lowered his head slightly to fasten the button again.


    After wearing it, he pushed back a little, reached out and gathered her hair together: "the moral of this necklace is" love your heart, the moon can learn. " The other hand, holding her wrist, fell on her hand along her smooth skin, and rubbed the back of her hand. "Do you like it?"


    "Why did you give me a necklace all of a sudden?" It must be very expensive to bring a diamond. Such a gift makes her have a psychological burden.


    "Gift, isn''t it Christmas Eve today? It''s not creative to send apples." Mu Chengyan drank a lot of wine in social activities, but he didn''t get drunk to that extent. He thought Dai Yizhi would be very happy to receive the necklace. Now he found that there was a big gap between reality and imagination. "Don''t you like it?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the pendant on the necklace with her finger. If Mu Chengyan sent her an apple, she would be happy. "Either I don''t like it, or this gift is too expensive, and I don''t wear jewelry very much."


    She grew up without jewelry until she was at least nineteen.


    Before that, the only jewelry was the bracelet that Zhou cancan gave her on her birthday. She had no special desire for luxury jewelry, and it was not very important for her to have jewelry.


    Although she also thought the necklace was beautiful, it also increased her psychological burden.


    Hearing her words, Mu Chengyan frowned slightly and flicked her forehead with a curved finger: "little fool, for me, you deserve the best thing in the world. Besides, this necklace is not worth a few dollars. You can take it from your boyfriend, and don''t have any burden."


    He thought that when she saw the gift, she would accept it as happily as other girls, but he forgot that she was usually very thrifty and spent just the right amount of money. Naturally, she would feel burdened to receive such a gift.


    This time, he really didn''t think it well enough.


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi was still wringing his eyebrows, he pinched his eyebrows and sighed: "your boyfriend gave you a gift for the first time. Don''t you want to refuse it? It''s something I''ve chosen for a long time. If you refuse, I''ll be very sad. "


    Mu Chengyan feels that she has to divert her attention. According to his understanding of Dai Yizhi, she is likely to return the necklace to him.


    He pretended to stagger forward and took two steps. After embracing her, he put his head on her head and rubbed: "twig, I have a headache."


    Dai Yizhi''s face suddenly showed a nervous expression and reached out to help others.


    "I''ll help you to the sofa. Slow down."


    Worried that the man could not stand, she held his waist and helped him to the sofa with a little difficulty.


    She helped the man to the sofa and sat down. She stood up and turned around. "I''ll get you an antidote."


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, reached for her hand and pulled people back.


    "Well Dai Yizhi was dragged to turn, hands against his shoulders, legs kneeling on the sofa between his legs.


    Her face a heat, is about to retreat, Mu Chengyan hook her waist arm once hoop tighter, chin against her shoulder socket, deep smell her taste.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt to smell you."


    Dai Yizhi is tickled by his cool nose, and her words are slightly hot. She can''t help leaning to the side of her head, blushing and saying, "what''s the smell on me?"


    "Yes."


    His palm held her waist. He held her palm to the concave part of the waist line, and the top of his head''s fine hair rubbed Dai Yizhi''s neck.


    "It''s sweet. It''s addictive to smell it." A man is like a big golden hair sticking to her, sniffing around her. Nose close to her neck, along her ears inch by inch up, "want to bite."


    "..." Dai Yizhi nervously glared at his eyes and immediately put a hand on his neck to separate his lips, "don''t bite me."


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her eyes and saw that she was nervous. He licked his lips and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to bite you."


    Dai Yizhi put his hands on his shoulder: "you let me go down."


    "Hold on a little longer."


    "You''ve been holding it for a long time."


    "It''s not too long to hold a girlfriend."


    Dai Yizhi pushed him, but he didn''t push him away. He was embarrassed and helpless: "Oh, you are so annoying. Go back to your home quickly. I''m going to sleep."


    The man slightly drooped his eyelids and looked into her eyes. His face was aggrieved and unhappy, his lips were open and back, and he said with a kind of complaining and incredible tone: "are you going to drive me away?"


    What''s the matter with this plaintive tone?


    "Late at night, my boyfriend was drunk, but my girlfriend wanted to drive him away?" Said he like a wronged big child, the voice of cadence rang out: "he is so poor ah! It''s the most pitiful person I''ve ever seen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The poor man is going home now." Mu Chengyan released her and got up to make a gesture to go to the door, "good night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with this desolate figure?


    "Can you really be alone?" Dai Yizhi hesitates and follows.


    "It''s OK. If you get caught on the way, you''ll be drunk driving at most."


    He is calm on the surface, but in his heart: I have talked about this, don''t you come to detain me???


    You don''t love me at all!!!

 Chapter 280

    "Wait a minute." Dai Yizhi stops him, and has been bullied by the word "drunk driving". Drunk driving is not a trivial matter, and she can''t let him drink and drive back by himself, "shall I call you a car?"


    "Mu Chengyan believes that nothing in life can be more desperate than this moment. He closed his eyes and put away those beautiful thoughts that shouldn''t appear: "I asked he Yu to drive to pick me up."


    Dai Yizhi stammered and stared at his back for a moment. At last, he took a small step behind him and stretched out his hand to hold him: "do you want to stay? You can sleep in my room. "


    In the man''s eyes, "Zi" lights up. In the face of his girlfriend''s sincere invitation, he certainly has no reason to refuse her.


    However, his face also pretended to show that fear of trouble to her expression, "convenient? If it''s not convenient, I''d better go back. "


    Oh, Prince, you can be more refined!


    "I''ll sleep in a room with can can tonight." Dai Yizhi said.


    Almost once again brutally broke the heart of a mu Chengyan mind.


    He thought he would be able to lie in the same bed with his little girlfriend tonight, even if he was just chatting under the quilt. However, the reality is very cruel


    "Oh."


    It''s very late, and the rice ball in the nest has been sleeping soundly.


    Dai Yizhi put his arm on his shoulder and helped him to go to the room. Open the door quickly, turn on the light, help the person to the bedside and sit down: "you sit for a while, I''ll take a towel to wash your face."


    After Dai Yizhi left, Mu Chengyan looked at her room in an open and aboveboard way.


    Bedding with lovely patterns, bedside only he bought from others to give her a little lamb doll, next to the bed is a desk.


    There are some books in the bookshelf, and the things scattered on the table are also placed neatly. Beside the bookshelf is a photo frame, which is a group photo of her and her uncle''s family.


    There were not many things in the room, but there was a warm smell everywhere. In such an environment, he felt more comfortable and comfortable than ever before.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi came into the room with a light blue towel and said to Mu Chengyan, who was standing in front of the desk and looking at her picture, "wash your face. It may be more comfortable."


    Mu Chengyan put the photo frame back on the table, turned his head and looked at Dai Yizhi. Instead of reaching for it, he stepped back to the bed twice and sat on the side of the bed with his eyes closed and his face raised. The meaning was clear.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and walked over with a towel.


    Although she had cleaned the towel, Mu Chengyan still smelled the smell of a new towel from it. After wiping her face, she stepped back two steps slightly. His eyes fell on the towel in her hand and hooked the corner of her lips.


    I remember the last time he got drunk at a social party and was sent here by Wei Liangxi. The towel she used to wash his face was her own.


    Although he didn''t think it mattered, she helped him prepare daily necessities here, which meant that she allowed him to stay for the night. This discovery made him very happy in his heart.


    "Do you have a headache?" Dai Yizhi put the towel on the bedside table and asked him.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan stroked his head, almost attached to the body, "if my girlfriend can help knead it."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Dai Yizhi said.


    "My daughter-in-law is so nice!"


    Words fall, suddenly began to take off the clothes, a pair of immediately to whom dedication posture.


    Dai Yizhi''s mind was suddenly alarmed and stopped him by saying, "you don''t have to take off your clothes to rub your forehead."


    "Too many clothes make it uncomfortable to lie down."


    After taking off his coat, he threw it aside, then lifted the quilt and lay down in it, all at once.


    Dai Yizhi:???


    The man was lying on his side slightly. Seeing her standing beside the bed in a daze, he slightly raised his upper body and patted the position on the top of his head: "sit here quickly."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, Mu Chengyan reached out and pulled her arm to pull people over, dragged her to the bed and sat down, then raised her head on her thigh, slowly took her hand and put it on her temple: "that''s troublesome for my daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi breathed softly, raised his hands slightly, put his thumb against his temple, kneaded and pressed in a circle, and said bitterly: "do you have to drink in social intercourse? Can''t it just be tea? Drinking too much wine is especially bad for your health. It hurts your liver and stomach. "


    "Since my girlfriend said something, I won''t drink any more."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him suspiciously: "really?"


    "If someone toasts me in the future, I''ll say it''s my girlfriend''s order. I dare not disobey my family''s orders."


    "..." Dai Yizhi glared at him angrily, "you''re going to shut up."


    Ten minutes later, Dai Yizhi left the room and knocked on Zhou cancan''s door.


    Zhou cancan, who has not yet gone to bed, sits up from the table and sees Dai Yizhi come to his room at this time. He says, "Zhizhi, why haven''t you gone to bed? Has my little uncle gone back? "


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head: "no, it''s too late. I don''t feel at ease after he drinks. Let him make do with it in my room tonight." After a pause, she asked, "so can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Zhou can can nodded his head, moved to the side, vacated the position for Dai Yizhi: "of course, you can come up quickly."


    They haven''t slept in the same bed for a long time.


    Zhou cancan left his mobile phone aside, looked at the ceiling, and suddenly said in a quiet tone: "in other words, you and my uncle have been dating for several months. Even if you sleep together, it''s normal. You don''t have to squeeze together with me."


    Dai Yizhi blushed and rubbed her with her arm: "we haven''t been together for three months. How could it be?"


    Although she is not a conservative person, she can''t easily accept sleeping together after only two or three months.


    Zhou can can can not agree, turned over to Dai Yizhi, put his hands under his face, looked at her and said: "I think it''s very normal. There are a lot of people who go to the hotel on the day of communication."


    Dai Yi knows to listen to, startled slightly stare big eyes.


    She really didn''t know that.


    "There''s one thing I''m curious about." Zhou cancan gave her a wink and a bad smile on the corner of her mouth. She came up to her ear and said in a low voice, "when my little uncle kisses you, will he touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are they all?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhou can squinted at the fox and asked.


    Dai Yi knew to swallow saliva, involuntarily recalled where his hand was when he was kissing Mu Chengyan.


    It seems that most of them are holding her face, or holding her waist, or holding the back of her head.


    But these should not be touched, right?


    The only time I was unconventional was when I rubbed her chest


    She shook her head.


    Zhou cancan was surprised: "Oh, my little uncle, is he such a serious man?"


    Dai Yizhi raises his hand and pinches his ears, which are too hot.


    Can can can you misunderstand, he is clearly the most serious person in the world, OK!

 Chapter 281

    Christmas Day is Wednesday. Dai Yizhi has a class in the morning. She gets up early in the morning, takes out a piece of fresh pork from the refrigerator, cuts it into small pieces and makes porridge with millet.


    But after the porridge was cooked, she could not catch the time to eat. There were only 40 minutes left in class. She had to catch the bus 15 minutes later, otherwise she would have to wait another 10 minutes.


    Carefully push open the door, Mu Chengyan is still asleep on the bed, the quilt on the body slides down a part.


    Dai Yizhi went over and wanted to give him a quilt, only to find that he was naked!!!


    I don''t know if the legs covered by the quilt are wearing pants


    It''s not totally naked, is it?


    Her face blushed shyly, and she started uneasily. She pulled the quilt up and covered his shoulder.


    After helping the man cover the quilt, she got up and turned to leave. Suddenly there was a slight movement behind her.


    Before she could react, suddenly a pair of slender arms were around her waist.


    Hold on. There''s a man behind you.


    Mu Chengyan languidly lying on her back, voice languid, with a little sleepy: "morning, twig."


    "Oh, good morning." Dai Yi doesn''t dare to move. Now he''s sitting up. He''s not covered with a quilt. She''s worried about what she shouldn''t see


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    "How can it not be cold?" Dai Yizhi looked down at the two bare arms on his waist. He felt very cold just looking at her¡° It''s only about ten degrees outside. Put on your clothes quickly. "


    "Hold on a little longer." Mu Chengyan''s hands around her waist are tight. The hands on her abdomen open the hem of her pajamas, and the palms are flexible.


    Dai Yi knew to be startled for a while, a pressed his hand, eyes stare slip round: "what do you do?"


    He didn''t touch his hand after he put it in. He just pasted the warm and dry palm on the skin of her stomach to prove that he wasn''t really cold: "when people are warm, their hands won''t be cold. Look how warm my hands are."


    Dai Yizhi''s heart is beating. Although his reaction is ordinary, she can''t control her face burning.


    Suddenly I think of what Zhou can asked last night.


    She was flustered and did not know what it was like. She was holding his hand and crying a little: "I''m going to be late for class, please release it."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and took his hand out of her clothes.


    After releasing the person, he saw that she was like a little rabbit who broke free from the shackles. After three or two jumps, he laughed even more happily.


    Dai Yizhi, with a big red face, casually took some clothes from the wardrobe, and then ran out of the room.


    Mu Chengyan, who was just wearing a pair of trousers and sitting on the bed, didn''t move half a minute. He fell to the bed comfortably and lay back.


    Before long, Dai Yizhi changed his clothes and went back to the room with his pajamas in his arms.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was still lying on the bed, she hung her pajamas back into the wardrobe and said, "I made porridge. You can remember to eat some after you get up." Hanging up her clothes, she went to her desk and picked up her backpack. "Then I''ll go to class."


    Mu Chengyan lay on the bed with his head supported by his palm, looked at her and said, "twig, what do you think we are like now?"


    Dai Yi doesn''t know why he looks at him: "eh?"


    "Is it like living together?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi glared at him with a red face and ran out with his backpack. "I''m really going to be late."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou cancan got up to eat breakfast, Mu Chengyan had already eaten, and the smell of porridge had permeated the whole dining area.


    She wiped her saliva, took out the bowl Dai Yizhi had prepared for a long time on the table, filled a bowl, opened the chair and sat down.


    "The branches are so sweet. The porridge is delicious." Zhou can can full of praise eating, eating half a bowl, looked up at Mu Chengyan, "little uncle, ask you something."


    "He said


    "When are you going to marry the branch home?"


    Mu Chengyan raises his eyes and sweeps Zhou cancan. He wants to do it now, but the problem is that Dai Yi knows that she can''t agree with him.


    "Can I live with you when you marry me back home?" Every day can eat Dai Yizhi''s cooking, she thinks very happy.


    "Don''t even think about it." The man refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t be so cruel. Anyway, there will be more chopsticks and more bowls." Zhou cancan bit the spoon and looked at him with weeping, "you can get to know each other and be together, which also has half of my credit, OK? You can''t kill the donkey."


    Mu Chengyan pushed away the empty bowl, stood up and left the dining area, with a light look and said: "remember to wash the dishes after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle, you forced me!


    Zhou cancan clenched his fist.


    After a ten minute break, Dai Yizhi was practicing the contents of the last lesson on the operating bed when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took off her Disposable Nitrile Gloves and took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    Zhou cancan: Zhizhi, let''s go out at night. Times square must be very busy.


    Dai Yizhi thought: OK, just the two of us?


    In fact, she wants to join Mu Chengyan. This is the first Christmas after they are together.


    Zhou cancan: No, I also called brother Xizi and brother Yiting.


    In fact, she also called Lin Yankai and Xia Linluo, but they didn''t have time. Only Wei Liangxi, a lonely old man, and Xiao Yiting, who rarely had a rest today, agreed.


    Dai Yizhi: don''t you call shangduan Jiarui?


    Zhou cancan: he is abroad, and he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    Even if other people were in Luzhou, she would not ask him to spend Christmas Eve outside, because he was afraid to go to the crowded places.


    He is twenty-three years old. I don''t know when the problem of courage can be solved. Sometimes she really breaks the old lady''s heart.


    Zhou cancan: tell me from my little uncle. Don''t say I''m with brother Xizi.


    Dai Yizhi: good.


    Although she didn''t understand why.


    At the end of the ten minute break, the teacher reminded her to turn off the screen and put her cell phone back in her pocket after class.


    After class at noon, Dai Yizhi goes to the canteen to eat. When he swallows, he suddenly feels a little sore throat. I don''t know if he is on fire.


    After talking to Mu Chengyan about going to Times Square in the evening, she couldn''t help telling him that she had a sore throat and wanted his attention.


    Mu Chengyan: angry?


    Dai Yizhi is swallowing the food: it seems to be.


    After the message was sent out, she didn''t get the care she wanted from her boyfriend.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for a response. She frowned and wanted to put away her mobile phone.


    Hum.


    I hate it.


    But at this time, the mobile phone vibrated, Mu Chengyan: I just went to check, there are many reasons for the fire, the fire causes a sore throat, you can eat some pears.


    After seeing this message, Dai Yizhi''s mouth began to raise again: Oh, then I''ll go to buy Jin Shuili to eat after class in the afternoon.


    Mu Chengyan: actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Dai Yizhi: what?


    Mu Chengyan: there is something that not only costs no money, but also can reduce the fire. If you eat too much, you can lose weight.


    How does Dai Yi know that there are still such good things in the world?


    Can fire, can lose weight, do not spend money?


    She questioned: deceptive bar, there is no such thing.


    Mu Chengyan put his legs on the tea table table, holding his mobile phone in both hands and hanging his head carelessly, but he patiently replied to Dai Yizhi''s message, completely ignoring Mu Youhui''s enlightening voice: Yes, I''ll take it to you at night.

 Chapter 282

    Dai Yizhi had seen the large Christmas tree at the gate of Times Square last night. For many people taking pictures there tonight, Zhou cancan wanted to take two pictures, but the people were a bit messy.


    The main exhibition area on the first floor of the shopping center is full of all kinds of small Christmas trees and Christmas display devices. A group of cute cartoon animal shows are also gathered. They also interact with guests. The Christmas atmosphere is very strong.


    The other two Santa Claus carry Christmas gift bags and go back and forth in the whole shopping center. They give gifts to customers and tourists, including candy and jelly. If they are lucky, they may get Christmas gifts.


    Zhou can can received candy and jelly, Dai Yizhi''s luck is good, not only candy, also got a small Christmas gift.


    She took the small gift apart and put a pair of cute little hairpins in the shape of Christmas stockings.


    It''s a small clip with Christmas socks on it.


    "It''s lovely, too, woo woo." Zhou can can shows his envious eyes.


    Dai Yizhi takes one out of the box.


    Zhou cancan got a new perm some time ago. Her hair is about to the chin. Today she is wearing a wine red beret.


    Dai Yizhi pinched a clip and gently pinned it to her hair above her ear: "it''s just enough to get one for each person."


    Zhou cancan holds his face: "is it good-looking?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good looking."


    Zhou cancan immediately took out his mobile phone, took a picture on the screen, and then turned on the camera to take a self portrait.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the box is a bit in the way, mainly because she doesn''t bring the bag out and has no place to put it. She takes out another hairpin and throws the box into a garbage can in the corner next to it.


    Looking at Zhou can can, she is still taking a selfie. She looks down and plays with her little hairpin.


    What a lovely little clip.


    Press the hairpin open, she was about to pin on her hair, Mu Chengyan came over, reached out and took it away.


    "I''ll help you."


    Mu Chengyan raises a hand and gives Dai Yizhi hair.


    Today, Zhou cancan helped her tie two low braids at the back of her head. Although it looks a bit messy, it''s very beautiful.


    A few wisps of hair fell from both sides of his forehead, and his fingertips rubbed gently against her scalp.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little itchy and blinked.


    Mu Chengyan pinned a hairpin five or six centimeters above her ear, bent over her body, and her eyes were full of seriousness: "my daughter-in-law is lovely."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand, pinched his ear and pulled it. His heart was like a deer bump. Don''t open your eyes and clear your throat. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve: "let''s go."


    Four people strolled in the shopping center for more than half an hour. Originally, they were going to go to the supermarket. However, Zhou cancan saw other people''s circle of friends and learned that there was another interesting place, so he took them to leave in a hurry.


    The location is near Times Square, which used to be a busy street, but a Christmas market will be held between the 25th and 28th.


    The Christmas market, which is composed of various tents and cabins, provides a variety of special food, drinks and commodities for the Christmas season, attracting a large number of tourists.


    Four people enter the market from the north gate. The sound system hanging on the column plays beautiful Christmas carols, which is full of the joyful atmosphere of Christmas everywhere.


    The stalls in the market are divided into different areas. What they sell here are some small commodities, and what they sell in each stall are colorful gadgets, which are eye-catching.


    Many people are wearing the kind of luminous devil and angel hair hoop, Zhou can can pull Dai Yizhi to run past.


    In every stall, I found that all the good-looking ones had been bought up, leaving some ones with poor modeling.


    The three men followed the two little girls behind their butts, and walked back and forth in each stall. Wei Liang was actually not able to make complaints about the past. He Tucao said, "all children''s toys, how old are you all wearing these?"


    Zhou cancan takes out a Pink Angel hairband from the stall, puts it on Dai Yizhi, and then brings a purple one himself. Hearing Wei Liangxi chirping in her ear, she picked up a demon hair band with a green light and put it in his hand: "this color is very suitable for you."


    Wei Liangxi looked down and his face was as green as the color of the hair band.


    How does green match him?


    What he hates most is green!


    He angrily threw the hairband on the stall.


    Dai Yizhi stands beside Zhou cancan, bending down to pick and choose from the pile of luminous hair bands.


    Originally, I wanted to choose a good-looking one for mu Chengyan, but unexpectedly, the stall owner''s words made the atmosphere suddenly stagnate.


    Now all five of them are standing in front of the stall. The ranking is like this.


    The first one on the right is Wei Liangxi, then Zhou cancan.


    On Zhou cancan''s left is Xiao Yiting. Next to him stands Dai Yizhi, and next to Dai Yizhi is mu Chengyan.


    Because Zhou cancan just had a fight with Wei Liangxi, the stall owner thought they were a couple.


    Then, compared with Mu Chengyan, Xiao Yiting and Dai Yizhi are more like a couple.


    So he took a devil''s hair band with red horns, looked at Xiao Yiting and said to Dai Yizhi, "this hair band is like the one you wear on your head. You can also pair it with your boyfriend."


    Mu Chengyan


    Zhou cancan: what''s your vision, boss?


    Wei Liangxi: boss, you are going to lose a very rich customer.


    With a faint smile, Xiao Yiting pointed to the black faced Mu Chengyan standing beside Dai Yizhi and said to the boss, "boss, you misunderstood. That''s her boyfriend."


    Boss "ah?" The voice, embarrassed dry smile twice: "sorry, sorry, I four Baidu big myopia, go out forget to wear glasses, eyes is not very good."


    Mu Chengyan twisted his eyebrows and looked down lightly.


    Hearing his boss''s explanation, he slowly but not patiently lifted his eyelids. His gloomy eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Then when Wei Liangxi thought he would lift the boss''s stall, the prince left without saying a word.


    Dai Yi know see, took off the hair hoop on the head, step the leg to chase him up.


    According to Zhou cancan''s understanding of her little uncle, this anger can''t be eliminated for a while. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, she decided to walk separately with them.


    She pulled off the hairband and threw it back to the stall. She took Xiao Yiting''s arm and said, "brother Yiting, don''t worry about my little uncle. Let''s go to our own shop."


    Xiao Yiting rubbed her head, and when he stopped, he scraped her nose: "let''s go, brother Yiting will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Ouye, brother Yiting, you are the best!"


    Watching Zhou can take Xiao Yiting''s arm and walk away with a smile, Wei Liangxi, who was left alone, said: "I''m going to leave you alone


    Shit, you think I''m air!


    Dai Yizhi catches up quickly and grabs Mu Chengyan''s coat from behind: "are you angry? He didn''t mean anything to the boss... "


    Mu Chengyan''s steps stopped. His expressionless face was tight. He slowly turned to look at her. His eyes were dark and gloomy.


    "The boss doesn''t know us. It''s normal that he doesn''t know we are a couple." Dai Yizhi shook his clothes and blinked: "don''t be angry."


    "Then why does he think you and Lao Xiao are a couple?" Mu girl''s voice was stuffy. Her eyes drooped slightly, and her whole body was full of frustration and grievance. "Does Lao Xiao look more like your boyfriend than I do?"

 Chapter 283

    Dai Yizhi suddenly feels that his boyfriend is angry, which is a big problem.


    Mu Chengyan now looks like a big golden hair who was driven out of his family by his master. He squats pitifully at the door of his home, and his mouth makes a cry of grievance.


    I don''t feel moved and soft hearted.


    She went up to him.


    He looked up at his eyes, stretched out a soft hand, held his hand in his hand, and then put the other hand on the back of his hand: "no matter what other people think or think, your boyfriend is still you, and the person I like is still you."


    The little girl''s voice was very light, comforting Mu Chengyan with a soft tone.


    Her hands were in his hands, her eyes were black and bright, and her eyes looked at him seriously.


    The festive light from the opposite color made her face more and more red.


    Two people look at each other like this, Mu Chengyan''s original heart suddenly seems to be clean by what, and can''t find a trace of upset and irritable mood.


    He sighed, took out another hand from his pocket and stretched it out toward Dai Yizhi, with a low voice and a little compromise: "hold."


    Dai Yi knew this, and hurried over, put his hand up to hold him, and said to him with a smile, "let''s go around. It''s fun here."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and followed her step with his long legs.


    The area selling small commodities will soon be finished, and then the area selling drinks and delicious food.


    When walking to a coffee house, Dai Yizhi saw the Christmas series mugs on the shelf, which almost caught her attention at a glance.


    She can''t help but stop, Mu Chengyan doubt "eh?" She stared at the cafe next to her and thought she wanted to drink coffee.


    Dai Yizhi releases Mu Chengyan''s hand and walks into the coffee house.


    When the person in front of her left after buying coffee, she pointed to the mugs on the shelf and asked in a soft voice, "are those mugs for sale?"


    The little sister in the coffee shop overalls and Christmas hat nodded with a smile: "yes, limited edition. It''s sold out."


    Dai Yizhi looks at the mugs on the shelf. They are very cute. There is a snowman mug that she likes very much.


    In addition, there are other lovely mugs in different shapes.


    She turned her head and looked at Mu Chengyan standing next to him, pointed to the mug on the shelf and said to him, "let me give you a mug. Is there a style you like on it?"


    The man looked up and slightly raised his eyebrow: "do you want to give me a cup?"


    Dai Yizhi pulled the scarf around his neck and nodded: "didn''t I take the necklace you gave me last night? I just gave you a cup as a gift in return, although a cup is not worth much money..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mu Chengyan pointed to one of the mugs on the shelf: "give me that one."


    Dai Yizhi and her little sister looked at the shelf together.


    The young lady followed his fingers and picked up the snowman face mug with a light lake blue lid on the shelf: "is it this one?"


    He made a "um" sound.


    Miss put the cup on the table in front of them.


    Dai Yizhi took a look. The design is simple. The cover is in the shape of a gentleman''s hat. This style is also suitable for boys.


    She looked up at the shelf again and saw that next to the place where the cup was just placed, there was another Mug similar to the matching mug.


    The cover is in the shape of a red triangle hat. On the cup is a bear''s face. On the hat are two round ears.


    She hesitated and said to her little sister, "please bring me the red cap and the snowman for a look."


    Finally, Dai Yizhi bought three cups, one is the one mu Chengyan pointed out, one is the red hat, and the other is the snowman.


    Although she first liked the snowman model, now she bought it for Zhou cancan. Because she wanted to make a pair with Mu Chengyan''s mug, she chose the one with the red lid and kept it for herself.


    In case Zhou cancan sees that she has bought a mug, she sends a message to tell Zhou cancan that she has bought a Christmas cup for her.


    The size of the gift is not very big, the paper bag is the kind of Founder long rope, and it''s not so hard to carry.


    The two strolled for more than ten minutes, and the bag Dai Yizhi had originally carried had been carried by Mu Chengyan. In her hand, she was holding a small red round cup with Christmas crutches and biscuits.


    It''s a crisp biscuit. When I chew it in my mouth, it clicks. Because I think it''s very delicious, Dai Yizhi has eaten more than half of it.


    Seeing that there wasn''t much left in the cup, she took one out of it and held it up to Mu Chengyan: "don''t you really eat it? It''s really delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''ll finish it later. Why don''t you try one? "


    Her small head, eyebrows and eyes in the light seems to run a layer of Yingrun luster, those eyes are more and more bright, just like two stars dotted in the deep night sky.


    The little white hand holding a red and white crutch biscuit, looked at him seriously.


    Mu Chengyan felt that his brain was manipulated by her, as if everything she said was right, and he almost didn''t have to think about some things.


    The body unconsciously leans forward, thin lips slightly open, white teeth bite her little biscuit.


    With a little force, he bit off a piece with a click.


    Teeth began to chew, a sweet taste quickly filling the whole mouth.


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head slightly, his ruddy mouth hooked, his eyes twinkling, full of expectation: "how is it, delicious?"


    The man took a deep breath, "delicious."


    As if his idea was affirmed, the little girl was very happy, "yes, it''s really delicious, but the weight is a little less, I knew I would have bought two."


    In view of the fact that she was still holding a small half of the biscuit that Mu Chengyan had bitten off, she took a piece of biscuit out with her ring finger and middle finger, and then sent it to her mouth to bite.


    While chewing, he sighed excitedly: "it''s delicious, just sweet. I feel that the materials used are very simple. I don''t know if I can make them. "


    She thought that when she was free, she would buy her own materials and have a try.


    This kind of biscuit usually uses low gluten flour, butter and powdered sugar. As for the color above, it should be red edible pigment.


    After eating the biscuit in her mouth, she took the biscuit in her hand into her mouth. After chewing it twice, she scanned her hand subconsciously and found that what she had just eaten was Mu Chengyan''s.


    She was embarrassed and looked up at Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he didn''t find it, she was relieved.


    They continued to walk around, and saw that the market also launched the activity of making a wish on the wish wall, which was covered with colorful wish cards.


    But it is said that not everyone can make a wish, there are rules, and the draw is qualified.


    There is a box on the receiving table. There are 30 red and white balls in the box. The ratio of red ball to white ball is 1:5. Only when you draw a red ball can you get a wish card. Everyone has only one chance.


    Seeing that many people were disappointed, Dai Yizhi wanted to have a try. She pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve and blinked her eyes: "let''s have a try, too? It''s like fun. "

 Chapter 284

    After waiting in line for a long time, she finally got to Dai Yizhi. She was a little excited before the draw.


    After the staff said she could start to draw, she took a deep breath and slowly put her hand into the draw box.


    The little ball inside was a little cold. She felt that each one was the same. She stirred it, grabbed one at random, and then slowly pulled out her hand.


    When she opened her little hand full of expectation to light up the ball, the original expectation and excitement suddenly disappeared.


    She frowned and sighed, a little lost: "ah, it''s a white ball."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make it." The staff also looked at her with regret.


    It turns out that the red ball is really so hard to draw. No wonder so many people can''t make it!


    But just as she was about to give up hope, a long arm suddenly crossed her eyes and reached into the lottery box.


    Dai Yi know Leng next, along the long arm looked past, just saw Mu Chengyan looked down at her.


    His expression is a little lazy, eyes slightly pick up, dark eyes full of her doting with tenderness.


    He hooked the corner of his lip and said to her confidently: "my boyfriend will draw a red ball for you."


    Dai Yizhi nodded heavily, but the red ball was really hard to hit. When Mu Chengyan took it, she didn''t dare to see it.


    Hands in the eyes, nervous and looking forward to waiting.


    In a few seconds, she heard a burst of applause and cheers around her.


    Then I listened to the excited voice of the staff: "congratulations to this gentleman for hitting the red ball!"


    Dai Yi knows that hearing Yan Yixi, she immediately puts down her hands and sees that Mu Chengyan is holding a small red ball in her hand. Her pupils unconsciously expand, and her surprise is beyond expression: "Wow, red ball? You''re great. "


    The man licked his lips with a smile, but he was not modest at all. Go get the wish card. "


    Another staff member took Dai Yizhi to get the wish card: "please come here to get the wish card."


    Dai Yizhi walked over and saw the colorful peach heart wish cards on the table. She chose a pink one.


    The staff handed over a pen and she said thank you.


    What''s a good wish?


    She has many wishes that she wants to realize.


    But too many will not appear insincere?


    She frowned, thinking about what wish she should make.


    After thinking for half a day, he made a decision, reached out and pulled out his cap and leaned over the desk.


    Just about to write, Mu Chengyan suddenly came over, she put her hand in front of the wish card, turned to look at him, delicate eyebrows wrinkled together: "you turn around."


    "Well?" There was a little noise around. Dai Yizhi''s voice was a little small. He didn''t hear it clearly. He bent over to get closer and looked at her, "what did you say?"


    "Turn around and don''t peek." Dai Yizhi leaned over, covered his wish card tightly with his hand, pursed his little mouth slightly, and repeated: "turn your body over."


    This time, Mu Chengyan heard clearly and gave a low smile: "why? I got the wish card for you. Why can''t I see it? "


    Dai Yi unconsciously put the pen in her mouth and bit it. Seeing this, Mu Chengyan stretched out her hand to push it away. Then she put the pen down and leaned her little head back and said, "no, just can''t, you turn quickly."


    The temperature at night is very low. Although I wear tight clothes when I go out, I don''t feel very cold when I stroll in the market, I still speak like a boiling kettle with white breath.


    Mu Chengyan bent over, her face was only 20 centimeters away from her, her breath was blowing, with the sweet smell of biscuits.


    "Yes


    He smiles, licks his slightly dry lips, straightens up, and turns his back to her.


    "You must not peep at the ducks!"


    Dai Yizhi stares at his back alertly. After confirming that he hasn''t looked back, he picks up his signature pen and writes on the wish card.


    She didn''t make a long wish, so she finished it three or two times. When she finished, she put down her pen, blushed and held the card in her hand: "I''ve finished it."


    The wishing card can be hung on the Wishing Wall by itself. The Wishing Wall is covered with a layer of steel wire mesh, and the wishing card can be tied on it.


    There''s no room at the middle height, and it''s not good at the bottom. Dai Yizhi wants to hang higher.


    But the height of the Wishing Wall is beyond her reach


    She looked around. There was no bench or ladder.


    When Mu Chengyan saw Dai Yizhi looking around, he didn''t know what to look for. Then he saw her stand on tiptoe, and immediately realized it. He hung his eyelids slightly and walked over with a smile.


    Standing behind her, holding down her head with a smile, she asked in her ear, "hang it for you?"


    Dai Yi knows that hearing the sound, he turns back and covers his wish firmly on his chest. He says, "no, then you can see what I''m writing?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes glanced at her neck. He pressed the wish card on his chest with both hands. He could only see a small corner. Seeing her so nervous, he became more curious: "what is the wish?"


    "I can''t tell you." She said, blushing slightly.


    He looked at her and saw that she was so determined that he couldn''t help it. He sighed and gave an idea: "OK, I won''t look. I''ll carry you on my back and hang you up by yourself. That''s OK. "


    "It seems to be OK." Why didn''t she think of this way.


    Mu Chengyan squats down, his broad back looks like a steady mountain, which can let people rely on without worry.


    Dai Yizhi stood behind him, lying on his back, with a light hand on his shoulder.


    Mu Chengyan hands cut back to the back, holding her little butt stood up, "where do you want to hang?"


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the Wishing Wall, found a less position and pointed to the place: "there."


    Mu Chengyan goes behind her back.


    Dai Yizhi raised her hand. The height was just right. She happily took out the wish card, worried that Mu Chengyan would see the words on it, and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t peek, turn your face."


    "I don''t look." He closed his eyes. "Eyes closed."


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "no, you turn your face."


    Mu Chengyan sighed, this time with: "I know, little trouble."


    Dai Yizhi looks down at him, grabs the red rope tied to the wishing card with both hands, pokes the red rope into the lattice with his fingertips, pulls out one end, slightly raises his head and fastens the knot.


    After tying it up, she patted him and urged, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Originally, Mu Chengyan''s face was to his left. When Dai Yizhi urged him to leave, he turned to his right hand intentionally. At the moment of turning, he inadvertently glanced at the wishing card on the wall.


    The wish cards are of different sizes. Dai Yi knows that one is the best one to recognize. He almost catches it at a glance.


    A beautiful line of words:


    I like him very much and hope we can get better and better


    ¡ª¡ªDYZxMCY


    December 25, XX


    Mu Chengyan''s action stopped for a second, the corners of his lips were raised, his eyebrows were raised, and he left with her on his back as if nothing had happened.


    Walking a long way, he pretended not to know and asked: "really don''t tell me what wish I made?"


    "I won''t tell you." Dai Yizhi said with her little face up and pouting.


    He looked down at the floor, slightly raised his jaw, and laughed a little openly: "do wishes have anything to do with me?"


    Dai Yi knows that there is a feeling that her mind has been exposed. She is flustered and silent for a few seconds. She pulls her ear and says: "no, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, yes." Mu Chengyan light way, the radian of lip line is in her invisible time more Yang more open.

 Chapter 285

    Originally, it was a five person trip, but Dai Yizhi was only with Mu Chengyan from the beginning to the end. When they were going back to Huamu community, Zhou cancan was singing at KTV.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. When she goes back, she suddenly starts to burp all the time. Drinking a lot of water doesn''t work.


    She came down from the car carrying the bag with the mug. As she pushed the door open, a cold wind came and made her shiver. Then she burped again.


    Mu Chengyan came over, stretched out his hand, put the dry and warm palm on her back, and felt that her hand was not warm at all. He frowned: "how can it be so cold?"


    Dai Yi know "burp" sound, holding the bag hand patted the chest, Shun Shun Qi, don''t care too much said: "it''s not very ice, don''t feel cold."


    However, she felt that Mu Chengyan''s hand was really warm, just like a warm and comfortable baby sticking to the back of her hand. After holding it for a while, she felt that it was cold and began to melt from her fingertips, and her whole body was gradually warm.


    She rubbed the mouth of his hand with her thumb, and the other four fingers curled up in his palm: "your hand is so warm. It''s like a mini hot water bag used to warm your hand in winter."


    Just holding it like this, let her have the satisfaction to overcome the cold winter.


    Mu Chengyan''s palm pressed the back of her hand, and her skin was close to each other, pouring her body temperature onto her cold hand.


    "Every winter after that, my hands will be used as warm handbags for you." He said.


    Dai Yizhi was a little moved, and his eyes twinkled with a layer of water light, blushing with shame.


    When taking the elevator, they are not the only ones in the elevator. Because no one speaks, it seems very quiet, so that Dai Yizhi''s burping is very loud.


    Her hiccups were so severe that the two men looked at each other.


    Although there was no malice, it really embarrassed her, but she couldn''t hold it. Finally, when the floor arrived, he quickly pulled Mu Chengyan out of the elevator.


    "Maybe I don''t have enough water. I''ll... Burp... Go back and have some more water." She said in embarrassment.


    The first time I belched like this, although it was not painful, it was really hard.


    Take out the key to open the door. After Mu Chengyan enters, she follows behind and takes the door with her hand. Her mouth is still "hiccup" and "hiccup".


    She covered her chest. She really wanted to cry without tears. "It''s so strange... Belch... Belch... Belch... So long..."


    After closing the door, she turned around and was about to walk into the room, but she saw that the man suddenly bullied her. Instinctively, she backed back and bumped her back against the door.


    Only listen to the ear "Dong", a long hand block in her side, Dai Yizhi was surprised to open his eyes, unknown so raised his head, scared "belch".


    Just want to ask him why, his hand pinch her chin, a hand around her waist, bow kiss down.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned for several seconds. Although his mouth was blocked, the gas gushed from his stomach to his throat. Even if he didn''t open his mouth, he could make a sound.


    She just "hiccups" and "hiccups", while men seem to be undisturbed.


    Palm on her waist, holding her tongue against her tiny teeth, easily slide in, and then roll the tip of her tongue to drag out.


    Dai Yizhi felt that the pain on the tip of her tongue was clear and strong, which gradually made her forget the pain of coughing. "Oh," she said, one hand against his shoulder, the other hand slapping his chest: "pain..."


    Mu Chengyan''s tongue slightly away inch Xu, strength also put the lightest, gently holding her lips, gently sucking, gently kissing her.


    Dai Yizhi gradually began to adapt to his rhythm.


    Kissing this thing will really make people sink. There is a strange but irresistible feeling in my heart. It''s like being drunk. I feel dizzy in my mind and instinctively follow his steps.


    Hands involuntarily wrapped around his neck, lips open, feel the man''s hot tongue touch.


    Close your lips, stick them to his lips, and suck like him.


    The kiss seemed to inject some magic, intense and passionate. Dai Yizhi grasped the clothes on both sides of his shoulder with his fingertips, and his lips gradually felt numb.


    For a long time, when Dai Yi''s brain was blank, Mu Chengyan finally withdrew his aggressive tongue.


    Head back to open inch Xu, drooping eyes at her already dyed red cheeks, as well as moist luster of black deer eyes.


    For a moment, his eyes darkened, and he lowered his chin and rubbed his lips against the corners of her lips. After his face was raised, he pressed the back of her head against her forehead and put it on the door.


    Dai Yizhi breathed a long breath. Her heart was so fast that she lost her heart completely. She leaned on the door and slowly adjusted her breathing.


    The man slightly licked his lower lip and looked at her lips that were red. A smile of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. His tone was serious and mocked: "the most effective way to stop hiccups is to kiss."


    Dai Yi knows that he is stunned. He reminds him that he has no hiccups.


    She held her breath and waited for a few seconds without any urge to burp.


    Why?


    Hiccups really stop.


    But now she kind of wants to hit him.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed his lower lip with his thumb. He felt that his meaning was not enough. He said, "it seems that the time is a little short. I don''t want to kiss more."


    Dai Yi knew that there was a fever on his cheek. He raised his hand to block his lips, which were still numb. The cat went out from his armpit: "don''t..."


    He followed her slowly, "the answer at noon, do you want to hear it?"


    Dai Yizhi turns on the light in the living room, bends down to hold the rice ball up, points to its chin, and casually asks: "what''s the answer?"


    "It''s not only delicious, but also can make a fire after eating. It can lose weight after eating too much, and it doesn''t cost money." He deliberately slowed down his speech, with a light ending, as if to emphasize something.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that there can not be such a thing in the world: "deceiving, I don''t believe there will be such a thing."


    Mu Chengyan came up to her and looked down at the rice ball that was dozing in her arms. He held out his fingers and grabbed it with his hairy chin. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and his eyes were lifted. His eyes fell on her eyes and he said slowly, "of course, how can my boyfriend cheat you?"


    "Where is it?" Dai Yizhi raises his head and his eyes bump into his smiling peach blossom eyes.


    Why are you laughing like this! Is the answer something funny?


    No!


    Based on past experience, she seems to have noticed something wrong.


    "In front of you ~" Mu Chengyan tilted his upper body and looked down at her, with a slow tone and a long voice.


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi looks at him suspiciously. After several seconds, when she realizes that his face is more full of ruffian smile, she blushes inexplicably, her eyes are floating everywhere, and murmurs in a low voice, "you''re not food..."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and looked down at his daughter-in-law''s clever face. He had a slight itch in his throat. His Adam''s apple slipped twice and opened a yellow cavity vaguely: "I can eat it, but I''m also addicted."


    Not only can you eat, but also make you cry.

 Chapter 286

    Mu Chengyan takes the mug from Dai Yizhi and gets on the bus happily. He turns on all the lights in the car, takes the mug out of the box, takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture. Thomas shows off and sends it to his brothers.


    Mu Chengyan: a Christmas present from my daughter-in-law


    Less than ten seconds, the original group of a silent Shua Shua together out.


    A: People who have objects are those who hold them


    B: People who have objects are those who hold them


    C: People who have objects are those who hold them


    D: People who have objects are those who hold them


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yankai: [picture] (baldness expression pack, nearly 30-year-old, steady point)


    Wei Liangxi is the last one to see mu chengyanxiu. He is still in the KTV. He is tired of singing and sits down to drink. As a result, he eats a bowl of dog food as soon as he enters the group.


    He pinched the can in his hand, threw it on the table and poked at the screen: as a person with quality, I will not curse my mother.


    Mu Chengyan: [picture] (expression pack, don''t want to hit me along the net line)


    After sending, he locked the screen and left the mobile phone on the co driver. He drove away with his lips.


    Dai Yizhi takes a bath and uses a hair dryer to dry her hair. She pushes open the door of the room and just sees her cell phone on the desk.


    Reach out to pick up the mobile phone to sit beside the bed, click to open the chat page, received Mu Chengyan''s message: daughter in law, I''m home, are you sleeping?


    Dai Yizhi takes off his shoes and climbs to the bed. He opens the quilt and lies on the bed before returning the message: not yet, just after taking a bath and lying on the bed.


    Mu Chengyan: I''ll take a bath too, baby. When you''re sleepy, go to sleep first


    Dai Yizhi replies with the word "Er", and then sends a message to Zhou cancan, asking her when she will be back. She says she will be late.


    Dai Yizhi: don''t play too late. Come back early.


    Zhou cancan: [OK]


    Mu Chengyan has gone to take a bath. Dai Yizhi has nothing to do. She is really tired after a night''s shopping. She turns off the light in the room, holds the lamb from the head of the bed, and closes her eyes to sleep.


    When Mu Chengyan picks up his mobile phone after taking a bath, Dai Yizhi has been asleep for a while, and he has sent several messages without waiting for a reply.


    Exit two people''s chat page, brother group is lively, he click in to see a chat record, decisive will Wei Liang Xi kicked out of the group.


    reason?


    He was not afraid to die, and sent the stall owner who mistook Wei Dai Yizhi and Xiao Yiting in the Christmas market tonight to the group.


    No two seconds, the group has been boiling!


    Wei Liangxi, who didn''t know it, just edited Mu Chengyan''s reaction at that time and was about to send out the information. Suddenly, a line of light words appeared at the bottom - you were removed from the group chat by Mu Chengyan


    Wei Liangxi: "I rely on it?"


    He was kicked out of the group???


    The big man has a bad temper.


    People have to bow down when they are wandering in the river and lake. He has no choice but to go to Mu Chengyan without conscience: boss, I''m wrong. Please pull me back to the group!


    Results after the message sent out, a red exclamation mark appeared beside the bubble.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Chengyan opened a friend verification, you are not his (her) friend. Please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat after passing the verification.


    Wei Liangxi


    The next day, in the morning, Dai Yizhi wakes up naturally. When he wakes up, he opens the quilt to expose his head, stares at the ceiling, empties his brain, and then habitually goes to find a mobile phone.


    After a night alone, the mobile phone is as cold as ever.


    Has been sleeping warm palm touch cold mobile phone shell, she shivered, point to open the screen.


    Habitually take a look at the lower right corner, where there are information prompts.


    Mu Chengyan: is the daughter-in-law asleep?


    Mu Chengyan: Oh


    Mu Chengyan: did you really sleep?


    Mu Chengyan: OK


    Mu Chengyan: good night, baby


    Mu Chengyan: I love you [heart] [heart]


    Dai Yizhi turns over on the bed and can''t help laughing at his childishness.


    Put away the cell phone, she got up and stretched. Today is another day full of vitality!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou can can didn''t come back until one o''clock last night. She has no class this morning. Now she is still sleeping in bed.


    Put the breakfast in the hot pot and feed the rice ball with cat food. Dai Yizhi goes out.


    Today seems to be colder than yesterday. The mirror in the bathroom is covered with thick water mist. The hairpin she received yesterday is so cute. She pinned it to her hair which is not covered by her hat today.


    When she came out of the building, she felt that there was a cold wind coming towards her like eating her. She shivered and hugged her arms tightly.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes and swept outside, she stepped down the steps. Just as she stepped on the steps, she saw a man pushing a bicycle.


    A close look, is a man in black long windbreaker.


    The windbreaker is open, revealing the sweater inside, wearing a cashmere scarf around the neck, and the short hair with exposed ears looks fresh and cool. Even pushing a bicycle on the stage is very stylish.


    Because of his busy work, Mu Chengyan hasn''t sent Dai Yizhi to school by bike for a long time to pick her up from class. Today, he didn''t even notice, and suddenly appeared in front of him. Dai Yizhi doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    The mood index soared, Dai Yizhi''s eyes were wide open, he stepped two steps and ran to him briskly.


    She is like a rabbit, with wind on her feet. She runs to Mu Chengyan and looks up at him with a happy smile: "ah, how did you come here this morning?"


    Mu Chengyan supported the handlebar with one hand and touched her head with one hand: "well, I''ll take you to school."


    "You don''t have to come to see me off." Although the mouth said so, but daiyizhi heart is still very happy, can''t help but step forward, hugged him, "thank you."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pinched her small face. He looked down and saw that her small claws were bare and her face became serious: "where are the gloves?"


    Dai Yi knew that hearing the sound, he rubbed the back of his hand against the back of his hand and said honestly, "there''s a hole in the glove, and I can''t wear it anymore."


    "Get in the car." Mu Chengyan sat on the seat bag and said to her.


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi retreats behind him and sits on the back seat of the car with his hands around the man''s strong waist.


    Mu Chengyan has never been in the habit of wearing gloves, but his hands are warm almost 24 hours a day. He looked down at the small claws around his waist, holding one in one hand and stuffing it into the pocket of his coat: "it''s warmer like this."


    Dai Yizhi put his face on his warm back and laughed.


    Mu Chengyan rode a bicycle and directly sent Dai Yizhi to the downstairs of the teaching building where she had classes. The class time was coming, and the students came and went downstairs.


    Dai Yizhi got out of the car, turned around to the front of the car and said to him, "then I''ll go up first. Pay attention to your safety on the road."


    "Lunch together." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi nodded her head and raised her eyes to see that his hair was a bit disordered by the wind. She stepped forward two steps, stood on tiptoe and reached out to his forehead.


    Although Mu Chengyan didn''t know what she was going to do, he naturally bowed his head forward and looked at the ground, wondering: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi''s fingers fell into his pile of short hair on the top of his head. Her hair was a little cold. She pulled it to the left and then to the right. After that, she stepped back and looked at him with a smile: "that''s good."

 Chapter 287

    When Dai Yizhi finished class, Mu Chengyan was already waiting in the corridor at the door of the classroom. She came out with her bag and saw him with a cup of milk tea in her hand.


    Dai Yizhi goes over and reaches for the milk tea. At the same time, he also carries her backpack on her shoulder.


    Milk tea should be just made. It''s just good to warm hands in winter. She holds it warm in her hands. It''s very comfortable.


    They walked downstairs and came to the parking shed. Bicycles of various colors and brands lined up in a neat line, because not long after Mu Chengyan arrived, the car was in the front row and could be pushed out directly.


    Dai Yizhi stood by the road, waiting for him to push the car out, and then walked over.


    Mu Chengyan takes down the bag hanging on the handlebar. Dai Yizhi thinks he is going to take out something to deal with it. He watches him take out a pair of gloves from the bag.


    She was dazed by the pink fluffy gloves with bare fingers, the hairy wrists close to her fingers, and a pair of lovely rabbit ears on the back of her hands.


    Mu Chengyan shoves the bag into his coat, holding a glove in his mouth and a glove in his hand, and reaches out Dai Yizhi''s hand.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his obedient hand.


    He took the gloves with both hands and went in along with her gloves. He put his thumb through the hole on the side and adjusted the position of the gloves for her.


    The five white fingers showed up, thin and white. The nail cap was full of glossy pink. Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes. He could not help pinching the other finger in his hand. Then he put the other one on her.


    After wearing the gloves, Dai Yizhi raised his hands, five fingers open, left to see right to see, water bright eyes bending at him: "did you buy it?"


    "Well."


    It''s hairy, warm and lovely. It''s convenient for activities. Dai Yizhi likes it so much, "when did you buy it?"


    "I''ll buy it after I send you to school in the morning." Mu Chengyan held her paws in both hands and rubbed them: "is it warm? Do you like it? "


    "I like it very much, thank you."


    Dai Yizhi not only liked it, but was also moved. In the morning, he told him that the original glove was broken, so he immediately went to buy it. How could this boyfriend be so considerate.


    In order to express her gratitude, she went around to the front of the car and said, "I''ll take you this afternoon, right?"


    The man eyebrows move, some accident: "are you sure?"


    Dai Yizhi put his gloved hand on the handlebar of the car and raised his head. His bright eyes were shining in the slightly dark sun. He looked at him with a smile: "are you sure. In fact, I''m very good at cycling. When I was in high school, I went to class on my own bicycle. It took me about an hour


    Mu Chengyan didn''t question whether she would ride a bicycle, but worried that she couldn''t carry herself. After all, she was so small that the sum of the two was not as heavy as him.


    Seeing the girl friend''s serious face, he didn''t want to spoil her. He nodded, stood up with the car, took his feet back, and asked, "do you want to adjust the seat bag height?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at it and thinks it''s a bit tall. It''s very tiring for her to ride at this height.


    Mu Chengyan helped her adjust the seat bag to a height suitable for her, and then reached out to carry the bag on her shoulder: "give me the bag."


    Dai Yizhi released his hand, handed the bag to him and said to him, "although I can ride a bicycle, I haven''t been there for a long time. Give me two minutes and I''ll warm up first."


    The man''s eyebrows slightly pick, squint eyes smile, or for the first time see riding a bicycle to carry people first warm-up this kind of thing.


    Dai Yizhi rode his bicycle around the campus for a short time. At first, he was a little bit unripe, but after a turn, he soon got on his bike. He turned a few corners and stepped back in front of Mu Chengyan.


    She stopped the car in front of Dai Yizhi, two short legs on the ground, slightly excited to say to him: "OK, get in the car."


    Mu Chengyan hung her bag on her shoulders, straddled her legs, stepped on the back axle of the bicycle, put her arms around her waist, ready to start.


    To be honest, his height is not suitable for sitting in the back. His legs are too long.


    After Mu Chengyan got on the bus, Dai Yizhi immediately felt the weight of the bicycle increased. She held the handlebars tightly in her hands, pedaled her legs on the ground for a few times to help the car start, and then carried him away from the original position smoothly.


    After class, the road is full of people. Dai Yizhi rides his bicycle and follows other cars and pedestrians all the way, carrying Mu Chengyan to leave Jiada.


    In the past, Mu Chengyan never thought that there would be such a picture in his life. He had a lovely and soft girlfriend. After class, she rode a bicycle with him and ran all the way to the happy road.


    He tightened around her waist for a few minutes, the corners of his mouth had no radian to speak of.


    The prince thinks that he is the happiest man in the world!


    Refutation is not accepted.


    Dai Yizhi takes Mu Chengyan to the gate of the school on her bicycle. They just change. Although she does ride very steadily, there are many vehicles on the road, so she has to be safe first.


    They went to Furong Pavilion for lunch today, and happened to meet Wei Liangxi who had just had a fight with Ruan Anqi.


    Today, Ruan Anqi and her fiance had dinner with Wei Liangxi, but soon after the dish was served, they quarreled and finally broke up.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan go up the safe passage because the elevator doesn''t come down. As soon as they get to the third floor, they see Wei Liangxi squatting in the safe passage smoking.


    Wei Liangxi thought that if Ruan angqi really liked the man, he would have to bless him. But recently, he found that the man had an ambiguous relationship with several women. He hoped that Ruan Anqi would break up with the other party. Ruan Anqi not only didn''t listen to his advice, but also had to bring that person to see him.


    Ruan angqi is not willing to accept him, he does not force, but he can not watch her hurt.


    But that girl''s temper is very stubborn. No matter what he says or how to persuade, it''s useless. She just refuses to break up with that man. For this, his hair is almost white.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Wei Liangxi is also an infatuated person. Although he always does things out of tune, he has guarded Ruan Anqi for so many years, which is enough to show that his heart is valuable. He can''t just pull someone on the street.


    But mu Chengyan obviously didn''t agree with her view. Seeing her adoring eyes to other men, the man still grew up with him in the same pair of trousers, and his tone was even more sour: "it''s six or seven years, baby. I can love you all my life."


    "... oh." Dai Yizhi gave him a light look.


    Seeing her perfunctory response, Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and looked a little serious: "what''s the response? Don''t you believe it? "


    "No


    Dai Yizhi held the cup and drank water. She didn''t have it on her mouth, but she didn''t know whether it was.


    "Really not?" Mu Chengyan looked at her seriously.


    Dai Yizhi glanced up at him and was a little guilty. He changed his mouth and said, "a little bit."


    People''s life is so long, two people contact three months is still a few days, she has no confidence in themselves.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin, slightly lowered her head and looked into her eyes: "Xiao zhi''er, listen, I haven''t been attracted to anyone before, and I''m not the kind of person who is easily attracted. But once I am attracted to someone, I will only be loyal to her in this life. So from the second I fell in love with you, I decided that I would love you all my life and have no second intention. "

 Chapter 288

    During the new year''s Eve, Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan sat in front of the TV to watch the new year''s Eve party.


    This year''s new year''s Party of Ningcheng satellite TV is full of Popular Idols. In addition to the joining of many celebrities, there are also a series of new generation idols with high appearance and multi talent.


    Less than half an hour after the start of the new year''s Eve party, Zhou cancan''s voice has become hoarse. While watching, Dai Yizhi cheers. Sitting in front of the TV, Dai Yizhi also concentrates on watching.


    Mu Chengyan was sitting on the sofa, his eyelids drooping slightly, and his expression on his face was very light. He could not see any emotion.


    He said that he was watching the new year''s Eve party together in front of the TV, but in fact his whole attention was on Dai Yizhi.


    See two people are absorbed in watching, he really don''t understand this kind of boring TV live what good.


    The next program starts with a new generation of idol group H4.


    Last year, Zhou cancan was a fan of them for a long time, and he took Dai Yizhi to listen to their concerts several times.


    After a year, those teenagers grew up and became handsome again. The stage lights lit up with the music, and four tall and handsome teenagers began to dance. Zhou can can can''t control his mood. "Ho" stood up: "h4h4h4h4


    "..." Mu Chengyan gave her a blank look. He suddenly didn''t understand why he agreed to let her stay to see the new year''s Eve party. It was so noisy that he had a headache.


    Although Dai Yizhi''s reaction is not as fierce as Zhou cancan''s, he also waves his fluorescent stick with one hand and shakes his body gently with the cheerful music rhythm.


    Zhou cancan bought the fluorescent wand. In addition to the fluorescent wand and the fluorescent hair band, she originally wanted to buy an H4 banner, but it was stopped by Dai Yizhi.


    It''s not like listening to the new year''s Eve party on the spot. Dai Yizhi doesn''t think it''s necessary to buy these things, but Zhou cancan says it''s more like being on the spot.


    Mu Chengyan''s posture bit by bit collapsed. Originally, he could still sit on the sofa. With the progress of the New Year party, his posture has changed from leaning on the sofa to slouching on the sofa.


    Bored listening to a few suckling little farts singing half a song, his eyes turned toward Dai Yizhi. Seeing that her high interest didn''t seem to dissipate at all, he put the tip of his tongue on the top of his cheek and pulled her hand on her thigh.


    Dai Yizhi noticed his action, glanced at him, asked him what was wrong, and then put his attention back on the TV.


    The man was in a bad mood, "tut" sound, fingers hook her, there is not a light roll her fingers.


    After a while, she still didn''t respond. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his tongue licked her teeth. He released her soft fingers and gently pressed his fingers on the palm of her hand. Then he scratched them rhythmically to force her to focus on herself.


    His strength is very light, just like this, Dai Yizhi feels that the palm is scratched very itchy, and her attention is forced to move away from the TV. She reluctantly turns to look at him and moves the hand he holds: "don''t scratch my palm, it''s itchy."


    Of course, the prince won''t say it because you have neglected me.


    He is not happy that his girlfriend is staring at other men, even a group of suckling children.


    Yes, the best, the vinegar King admires the girl!


    In the middle of the new year''s Eve party, Zhou can''s high mood was over overdrawn because of her physical strength. Now she has recovered more than half of the time, and the apartment is much quieter.


    Without her high decibel scream, Mu Chengyan felt that naoren didn''t hurt so much.


    Zhou cancan took a package of potato chips from the table and took a bite after taking them apart. She felt that she didn''t like the taste very much. She handed the chips to Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, do you like the taste of potato chips?"


    Dai Yizhi twists a piece out of the bag. It''s crisp and crisp. Besides being a little salty, it tastes good: "it''s delicious."


    Zhou cancan handed the whole package to her: "here you are. I don''t like the taste."


    Dai Yizhi put the fluorescent stick in his hand on the table, reached for the potato chips, twisted the chips into his mouth, and then twisted the chips to Mu Chengyan''s mouth: "do you eat?"


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t like to eat these things, but Dai Yizhi has handed them to his mouth, so he takes them.


    When the potato chips came to his mouth, he frowned, the taste was too salty, and his eyes turned to Dai Yizhi. She didn''t seem to think the taste of potato chips was too heavy, so she ate one and handed another to her mouth.


    He shook his head after she gave him some.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and no longer gives it to him. After eating a small half of the bag, he feels a little tired, so he puts the bag down, takes a drink from the water cup and quenches his thirst.


    Gradually, the new year''s Eve party is coming to an end, and Dai Yizhi is tired of watching it. She stretched a waist, just put down her hands, Mu Chengyan suddenly leaned over, put her head on her shoulder, and then did not move.


    She looked down at him. Seeing that he closed his eyes, she thought he was tired.


    As she was about to turn her head to look at Zhou cancan, she suddenly felt a chill in her neck, as if something warm and wet was licking her neck. She was so surprised that she stared and shrunk her neck in a fierce reaction.


    She moved away, Mu Chengyan looked at her as if nothing had happened, and then reached out to hook people back.


    He hugged her waist and put his arms around her body. He lifted one hand and pulled away her hair at the side of her neck. He lowered his head and put his lips on it. His action was natural and outrageous.


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is frozen, and he dares not move.


    The flustered line of sight immediately stealthily glanced toward the direction of Zhou can can. She leaned her head against the sofa and didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    After secretly relieved breath, the hand butts on the man''s body to push.


    "Don''t do that." She looked at him with a red face and whispered.


    "Shh Mu Chengyan has long noticed that Zhou can can has fallen asleep.


    See Dai Yi know some resistance, his hand around to the front of her hand, lips slowly along her neck side slowly kiss her ears.


    That slow action almost did not make Dai Yizhi collapse.


    Crisp numb feeling spread in the back, throat seems to have something to spit out, she clenched her teeth, fingers grasp the back of his hand, suffering inch tighten.


    The man''s lip slowly rubs upward, from the ear root along her auricle slowly but upward.


    Palm on her clothes, fingers hook up her hem, and then the whole hand into, kneading her soft waist.


    He pinched his hands on his waist. She was ticklish.


    His warm breath on his ears seemed to be going in a rush, and the excitement that she didn''t know how to describe had aroused goose bumps all over her body.


    Under the double attack, the little girl''s eyes were red and she leaned against him.


    "Well..."


    Even if I clench my teeth, there is a little murmur from my throat.


    Soft and hook people, almost at the same time, Mu Chengyan''s body also froze.


    Her soft voice tightened his throat.


    "Damn it He murmured, closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and turned his head to the side. The palm clasps behind her head, presses her back in the bosom, "does not move you."


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled a small face in his arms, expression wronged whispered: "hate, you always like this."

 Chapter 289

    The three-day holiday on New Year''s Day is actually only one day. Make up lessons on Saturdays and rest on Sundays.


    On the first day of the holiday, Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan to the East Lake apartment to accompany the old lady, and spent the remaining two days in the room to review.


    When it comes to the final exam, the library is full and hard to find. Some people even get up from the dormitory at five or six o''clock in order to get a good place in the library.


    Zhou can can can also rare nervous up, the game does not play, love beans do not chase, on time every day with Dai Yizhi to the library review.


    After new year''s day, the temperature did not rise again. It kept at 134 ¡æ every day. Fortunately, there was heating in the library, and I didn''t feel cold when I reviewed.


    Zhou can can can put down the book, moved her arm, and saw Dai Yizhi in a daze. She went to Yang Yang''s hand and said, "branches, what are you doing?"


    Dai Yi knows to look back, turns his head, purses his lips, and whispers, "can can can, have I ever told you that my uncle has found me a part-time job in winter vacation?"


    "No, uncle. What part-time job did he get you?"


    "There is a health station in our town, which recruits people in winter vacation. My uncle is very familiar with the Dean, so he asked me to go back to help in winter vacation." Yu Yangping asked her to go back after a holiday.


    The holiday begins on January 15, returns to school on February 24, and begins on February 25. That is to say, there is a month''s holiday during this period.


    A holiday back to Jinzhou, which means that she and Mu Chengyan will have a month to see.


    A month is a long time


    "Ah? Don''t you want to go back after your vacation


    "Well."


    "Did you tell my little uncle about it?" Zhou can can looked at her, pause, and said: "in fact, to tell you the truth, my little uncle seems to want to take you to play. Some time ago, he asked me if you have a special place to go."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi drags his ear. What should he do?


    If she had known that, she would have told Mu Chengyan earlier. She felt that he might not be happy if she said it now.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone from her backpack and sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi: is there anything that you will feel better after eating?


    After about five or six minutes, Mu Chengyan said, "why do you care about this all of a sudden?


    Dai Yizhi: just ask, do you have one?


    Mu Chengyan: of course, do you want to send it to me?


    Dai Yizhi saw this reply as if he saw a straw. He hurriedly replied: what is it? You tell me I''ll send it to you at noon.


    Mu Chengyan: it''s soft and elastic. It tastes sweet and fragrant. After eating, it can make people feel happy.


    Only description without name, Dai Yizhi is difficult to determine what it is, she used the keywords he gave to search in her mind, and found no such thing!


    She showed her mobile phone to Zhou cancan, who said, "ice cake?"


    Dai Yi knows that it sounds like it.


    Then she''ll go to the cake shop later to see if there''s any ice cake.


    Dai Yizhi goes to Mu Chengyan for lunch break, holding the ice cake he bought from the cake shop.


    Because Mu Chengyan said hello in advance, she didn''t have much effort to find him. After the Secretary''s notice, she pushed the door in.


    Usually, if he is not busy at noon, Mu Chengyan will lie in the rest room at one o''clock. He learns in advance that Dai Yizhi is coming today, so he specially sits on the sofa and waits.


    Dai Yizhi walked towards him with the bag in his hand. After sitting down, he immediately took out the ice cake in the bag, opened the package and handed it to the man: "here you are."


    The man doubtfully reached for it, looked down at the ice cake in his hand and said, "what''s this?"


    "Didn''t you say you would be in a good mood after eating this kind of food?" Dai Yizhi looks at him innocently with an honest look on his face.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyan bent his lips and said with a smile, "I said that I would be in a good mood after eating this?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were slightly round, and he recalled: "I asked you at noon, and you forgot so soon?"


    Mu Chengyan suddenly realized that he looked down at the cake in his hand, then raised his eyes and fell on her face. His deep and magnetic voice spread from his chest and licked the corner of his lip: "where do you see that I''m talking about this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Dai Yizhi felt that he could not make a mistake. She still remembered what he said at that time. "It tastes very soft, chewy when chewing, and tastes sweet and fragrant. Isn''t that in line with what you said?"


    The man''s eyes fell on the cake, and it seemed right to hear her say so.


    But what he really meant was her lips, her kisses.


    Dai Yizhi looks at Mu Chengyan''s expression carefully, and doesn''t see any surprise reaction on his face. She licks the dry lip and asks in a low voice: "did I really buy the wrong one?"


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her and saw that she had a simple look on her face. He raised his hand and pinched the brow bone. He laughed again: "what I said can''t be bought with money."


    Dai Yizhi''s shocked "ah?" The voice, the face show embarrassed: "so ah."


    It''s over. So what? She also wanted to talk to him about part-time jobs after he finished eating the cake.


    Looking at her dejected face, Mu Chengyan raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth. He put his elbow on the back of the sofa and leaned forward slightly. His smiling peach blossom eyes gazed at her: "although it can''t be bought with money, if you like, how much it will be."


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech, eyes stare to slip round, a little inconceivable looking at him, completely can''t remember oneself to have such a thing.


    When she saw that he was so close, she felt a thump in her heart. Her body leaned back unconsciously, and her brain sounded the alarm bell unconsciously: "what... What?"


    The man raised his hand against the sofa, gently touched her soft lip with his warm fingertips, and rubbed his finger against her lips: "this."


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips subconsciously, and the two closed lips just clamped his fingers between the two lips. His white face suddenly became a bit red, and he quickly released the lips.


    Mu Chengyan just teased her, because her reaction was so cute.


    He honestly put his hands back, and then retreated.


    Just about to laugh, the little girl suddenly came over, he did not have time to respond to what was the situation, her hand suddenly hooked on his neck, and then dragged his neck down.


    Dai Yi knows that he didn''t expect to make such a move.


    Just saw him withdraw to the side, she immediately in a hurry, the brain has not issued a command, the body took the lead in action.


    When she pulled him around his neck, she was confused and didn''t know what to do next.


    Seeing that she suddenly pulled herself, Mu Chengyan was also stunned. He looked at her and didn''t dare to move. He thought she was angry and wanted to beat himself.


    But the result overturned his expectation.


    Dai Yizhi looks up and kisses him.


    Very astringent kisses his lips.


    Although she has grabbed others, but he is still in a high position, so head kissing neck soon sour.


    Her little hand was on the back of his head, and her scaly fingertips went into his short hair, and she forced his head down.


    In that disorderly kiss, unconsciously bit his lower lip.


    That gentle bite, let Mu Chengyan to her burning and desire, a little burning!

 Chapter 290

    In order to make Mu Chengyan feel better, and then wait for himself to say things, Dai Yizhi sacrificed a lot.


    The kiss almost died!


    Mu Chengyan is a crazy kisser. Every time he kisses, he can squeeze the oxygen out of her lungs.


    After a five minute kiss, Dai Yizhi touches his lips.


    Hot and hot as if it was no longer her own, bit a bit painful, she had to doubt that the man was a dog again.


    Every time I kiss her, I gnaw and bite. It seems that I want to eat her lips. It''s really terrible!


    Now she felt that her lips had swollen into two sausages.


    The first time I saw Dai Yizhi''s cooperation, to be honest, Mu Chengyan was surprised.


    Although they don''t spend a long time together, she seldom takes the initiative.


    Combined with her today suddenly asked him if he had anything to eat in a good mood, at noon also specially sent to him.


    Through the analysis of these two details, we can only explain the reason of the period.


    Dai Yizhi gasped, opened his big eyes, gently fanned his eyelashes, licked his lips and asked, "do you think you are in a good mood now?"


    Mu Chengyan held his chin in his palm, gathered his eyebrows and looked at her with his eyes. He rolled his tongue and dragged a long voice: "well, it''s OK."


    Is that ok?


    She''s just about out of breath.


    It''s just ok?


    Dai Yizhi is a little unbalanced.


    She slightly Zheng Zheng body, small expression seriously looked at his eyes, look with a little serious: "I want to tell you something."


    The man''s brow moved. As expected, his finger poked at the brow bone and looked at her: "tell me."


    Dai Yizhi looked at his smiling eyes and felt that when he finished, it might be dark. She thought about it and said, "then you have to promise that I can''t be unhappy."


    "Well?" Suddenly heard her such a request, Mu Chengyan solemnly up, arms up, upright, eyes like fire at: "then I have to listen to you in order to reply."


    "No, you have to promise me first." Dai Yi is in a hurry and holds his sleeve.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the hand that she pulled her sleeve, and her eyes fell on her flustered face again. Her heart tightened, overflowing a trace of uneasy emotion: "why?"


    "If you don''t promise me first, I won''t tell you."


    He licked the corner of his lip and squinted: "do you like other people?"


    "Of course not!" Where do you want to go? If she had fallen in love with others, she would not have let him kiss her just now.


    Stupid.


    If it wasn''t for this, Mu Chengyan thought he couldn''t be angry with her. He said, "well, I''m not angry."


    Although he agreed, but Dai Yi know or not, but now can only fight.


    She took a deep breath and said, "my uncle found me a part-time job in winter vacation, and let me go back as soon as I had a holiday, and then..."


    "Got you a part-time job in Jinzhou? Go back as soon as you have a holiday? "


    Dai Yizhi drooped his eyes: "well."


    "Unfortunately, I want to take you to play after you finish the exam." Mu Chengyan''s tone is somewhat lost.


    Dai Yizhi listened to his voice, moved his buttocks, leaned over, opened his arms and hugged him: "don''t be unhappy."


    Being flattered and spoiled by his girlfriend, Mu Chengyan lost his temper. He put his hand on her waist, put his arms around her little body and pasted it in his arms. His face with a hot nose was close to her ear. He rubbed against her ear: "that''s no way."


    He can''t make Dai Yi feel embarrassed.


    "When does school start?"


    "Return to school on the 24th of next month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan decided to take back his flat mood and turn it into a violent mode.


    He gritted his teeth and grinded, in a plaintive voice: "so long?"


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him, flatters him, and kisses him on his chin: "you just promised not to be unhappy. You can''t turn back."


    The man looked down at her, and saw that she was already a winner. The angry curved finger flicked her forehead: "invite me to see a movie tomorrow night will be regarded as compensation."


    "Go to the movies? Yes Dai Yizhi happily answered, but after thinking about it, she said, "but do you really know how to watch it? We''ve been to the movies several times, but you don''t seem to take the content seriously


    Every time she makes trouble nearby, she can''t concentrate on the film.


    Dai Yizhi''s rhetorical question made Mu Chengyan reflect on it, and finally came to a conclusion: "where can my daughter-in-law watch a movie? It''s better to watch my daughter-in-law than to watch a movie."


    "... are we going to the cinema tomorrow night?"


    "Of course The form of dating has to be decided happily: "you watch the movie, I watch you, no delay."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on the ice cake on the tea table table. Suddenly she felt a little hungry. She reached out and picked it up. "Do you still eat it?"


    Mu Chengyan opens his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi put the ice cake to his mouth, and put his other hand on his chin to prevent the crumbs from falling down. After he took a bite, she also took a small bite.


    A piece of ice cake is quite big. After two people share it, they are a little full.


    "Is there any class in the afternoon?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "the class has basically stopped, now it''s all free review."


    "How about staying here to review this afternoon?"


    "Well?" For his request, Dai Yizhi caught off guard.


    "Do you have any books with you?" He asked.


    She nodded and glanced at the canvas bag on the sofa: "it''s in the bag."


    The man was very satisfied. After standing up, he took her little hand and took her to the direction of the rest room: "take a nap first, and then start to review when you wake up."


    Dai Yizhi wanted to say no, but he had already pulled her into the rest room, so she had to put her canvas bag on the table.


    Turning around, she saw that he was standing behind him to take off his coat. With a slight stare, she pointed to him and said, "why... Why do you take off your coat?"


    Mu Chengyan hung his coat on the floor hanger next to him. He was wearing a gray sweater on his upper body. He sat beside the bed and reached out to pull her over. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "of course it''s sleeping."


    "Are you going to take a nap here, too?" Dai Yizhi''s hand is on his shoulder, and his eyes stare at him in fear.


    He licked his lips with a smile: "it''s just a rest room. I don''t sleep here. Where do I sleep?"


    "So you''re going to come with me..." take a nap in this bed?


    "Well, that''s what you think. We''re going to take a nap together in this bed."


    "..." Dai Yizhi shook his head fiercely, "no, No


    "Just a nap." After a pause, he said solemnly, "I won''t mess with you."


    Dai Yi knew that her face was red and hot, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, the corner of her eye quietly glanced at him. Her voice was like a mosquito: "OK."


    Then she pushed him away, took off his shoes and climbed into bed.


    Small hands grab the quilt, small feet into the tight buttocks bit by bit to rub, rub to the most corner of the place finally lay down.


    Mu Chengyan turned back and saw her from this end. It seemed that there was a vast Milky way between them. He rubbed his eyebrows and patted the position beside him: "what do you do when you sleep so far? Come to the side

 Chapter 291

    Two people so big eyes stare at each other for a long time, finally or Dai Yizhi defeated.


    Because she heard Mu Chengyan threaten her and said, "if you don''t come here, I''ll go and catch you."


    Her small shoulder trembled, obediently from the corner bit by bit to rub out.


    This bed is not big, because the lounge space is limited, and it is only for mu Chengyan to sleep when he is resting in the company. The size of the bed is only 1.5 ¡Á 2.0, and when the compression in the middle left 50-60 cm, Dai Yizhi lay still.


    She thinks the distance is good.


    No less.


    Mu Chengyan was lying on the other side, waiting for a long time. Before his little girl friend took the initiative to roll into his arms, he patiently patted the position beside him: "come next to me."


    Dai Yizhi grabs the quilt with both hands and shakes his head like a rattle: "no, no, it''s good."


    "All right." The man seems to compromise, she just relaxed, he added after the sentence, "then I went."


    Then, without waiting for her reaction, Mu Chengyan turned over and put her in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly opened, his face turned red after reaction, and his consciousness was against his chest, trying to push it away.


    A few seconds later, I don''t know what she thought, she quietly put down, let him embrace, no move.


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around her waist and felt that she was still wearing a coat. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "does the coat not take off?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, and his face is burning more and more red.


    Her coat is not very thick, but it must be uncomfortable to sleep. Mu Chengyan raised her hand, pinched her soft earlobe with her fingertips, and her peach blossom eyes raised slightly: "I took it off for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Dai Yizhi immediately sat up.


    Her face was slightly wrinkled and her ears were as red as two fresh and juicy apples. Her nervous hands were still shaking. Her fingers held the coat zipper and pulled it open.


    After the zipper was opened, she turned her head a little annoyed, huh?


    It seems that she just said that


    oh dear!


    How annoying this man is!


    Dai Yizhi complains in his heart, has to slowly take off the coat that has been pulled open, and then put it at the head of the bed.


    Because this is mu Chengyan''s exclusive lounge. There is only a single pillow on the bed. She is not used to sleeping without a pillow. When she is thinking about whether to pull her coat back as a pillow, a long arm suddenly comes over.


    She is like a round rolling watermelon, rolling two times into a warm arms.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist, her back was close to his warm chest, a palm fell on her head, gently patted twice: "OK, sleep."


    Dai Yi knows that he is lying in his arms honestly and doesn''t dare to move casually, but after sleeping for a while, he feels a little cold and rubs twice.


    He accidentally rubbed his leg in the process of rubbing.


    She lay on her side with her feet slightly bent. Her feet were facing Mu Chengyan''s thigh. Then she accidentally touched the inside of his thigh when she rubbed Ji o.


    And then


    Before she even had time to react, she was knocked under by a man''s bed?


    "Did I say it was just a nap?" Mu Chengyan bit the root of his teeth and ground it gently.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, holding the cloth on both sides of his trousers. His dark eyes were twinkling and uneasy, swallowing saliva and nodding: "I said that."


    He lowered his upper body for a few minutes, looked at her in the same way, and his voice was low and hoarse: "do you still seduce me?"


    Dai Yi can''t believe what he heard.


    what?


    To quote from?


    She shook her head in a panic: "I don''t have it."


    "To challenge my self-control?"


    Dai Yizhi shrunk his shoulder, bit his lip and looked at him timidly.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly the whole person down, head buried her side of the neck, deep breath, and then spit out a hot breath: "twig son, my self-control is very poor, really."


    In front of you, there is no moment to hold yourself.


    "Well..."


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he suddenly bit her ear lobe lightly, which made her feet curl up.


    He bit her ear and gently sucked, the hot lips slowly fell down, from the side of the neck to the chin, inch by inch, and then fell on her lips.


    She gently kisses her little mouth, slowly raises her hands and holds her face, gently pushes away her hair scattered on her face with fingertips.


    Head slightly low, a kiss fell on her temples.


    And then a little touch on her cheek, and finally back on her lips again.


    In the past, he only touched her waist, but this time his hand didn''t stay on her waist for long. He went up all the way and finally got what he wanted.


    Even if there is a layer of cloth on it, the touch is soft and unappealing.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were deep, his throat was tight, and his almost uncontrollable dryness rushed up.


    The Adam''s apple glided gently, and his hand pulled several clothes outside to lift them up.


    Dai Yizhi''s heart leaped, his arms tightly clenched, his voice with a little cry: "you just didn''t promise me that."


    "Let me see." The man''s voice is extremely hoarse, can''t distinguish his original timbre completely, "OK?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, red eyes, looking at him: "Mu Chengyan, don''t do that."


    Mu Chengyan was shocked. This was the first time Dai Yizhi called his name.


    He used to worry that Dai Yizhi always called him "Mr. Mu" or "Mr. Mu". Especially when she called Xiao Yiting "brother Yiting" but still called him "Mr. Mu", he was so jealous that he was about to explode.


    Later, he waited left and right, but he didn''t wait for Dai Yi to change his words. Slowly, he didn''t look forward to it.


    Thought, after direct let her call her husband.


    I didn''t expect to be caught off guard today. She didn''t call him "Mr. Mu" anymore. She called his name. She said, "don''t do this to Mu Chengyan."


    Soft voice, with a cry, pleading tone.


    Fuck! Who is this going to torture?


    I can''t stop. If he had a little self-control before, her voice just now completely destroyed his last sense.


    Mu Chengyan buried his head and fell on the side of her neck, sometimes biting the delicate skin above. His voice was heavy and dumb: "if I don''t move you, I''ll take a look."


    "..." in other people''s words, Dai Yizhi must have waved his fist.


    However, this person is not someone else, but a man she likes very much.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s impossible to tangle. She''s so shy about this kind of thing.


    The man''s hand rubbed her chest back and forth, fingertips into the bra, for a long time, finally touched the smooth skin.


    The light in the room was bright. He stood up slightly and reached for the quilt.


    Suddenly pull, completely covered every ray of light.


    It''s dark visually, but other senses are more sensitive. Dai Yizhi''s earning two times doesn''t help much. On the contrary, Mu Chengyan''s actions are more fierce.


    She grabbed his arm angrily: "don''t bite me, woo..."


    Obviously, it''s a look.


    Now how


    Dai Yi knew that Wu Wu cried twice, and asked Qu Baba to say, "Mu Chengyan, your belt hurts me."


    Her words fall, Mu Chengyan''s action stops abruptly.


    In the middle of a few seconds of silence, his hanging body suddenly down, and finally seems to be the whole pressure to her, and then use her "belt" rubbed her: "baby, not a belt."

 Chapter 292

    Dai Yi knows that today, he really saw what a man''s mouth is, a deceitful ghost!


    Men are pig hooves!!!


    Although he kept his promise in the end, it was just a kiss, he clearly said at the beginning that he would just take a nap.


    In the end, she didn''t remember when it ended or how it ended. She was crying and then fell asleep. She only knew that when she woke up, she felt a special pain in her chest.


    Because the coat was stripped off, I woke up with my upper body naked in the quilt, which was warm, but I didn''t feel cold.


    Looking around the lounge, she didn''t see the big pig''s hoof. She stretched out her hand to open the quilt and looked at her chest, which was covered with red marks.


    How did you get all this up?


    Dai Yizhi puffed his mouth and raised his arm to get out of the bed, dragging all the clothes left on the bed into the bed.


    She put on the clothes in the quilt, pushed the quilt away, sat up, rubbed her buttocks and moved to the bedside. When she reached for the bag on the table, a note was left on it.


    Piggy hoof''s handwriting: baby, I have a meeting to open at three o''clock. Please stay in the office and read and review. When I finish the meeting, I''ll take you to dinner.


    Dai Yizhi snorted, crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can next to him.


    Don''t listen to you, don''t listen to liars!


    When she picked up her bag, she opened the door of the rest room and looked out. There was no one. She rushed to the office door in a quick breath.


    Push the door out of the office, next to the secretary reception desk someone in, she saw Dai Yizhi came out, stood up and asked hello.


    Dai Yizhi smiles at her with a guilty heart, and then slips away quickly.


    She was alone in the elevator. She held the canvas bag tightly in her arms and recalled the pictures in the lounge at noon. She was ashamed.


    In the future, Mu Chengyan''s promise must not be believed. He has no credit at all. Today is a painful lesson.


    In the brain, the elevator went down from the upstairs, Ding pulled back her mind.


    When the elevator door opened, she took a look outside, saw someone waiting, and rushed out.


    Walking out of the elevator, she bumps into Mu Youhui and his secretary who are walking in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect to meet Mu Youhui in Musi group. They met on the evening of the old lady''s birthday last year. Dai Yizhi is not sure if he knows himself.


    Thinking whether to say hello or not, Mu Youhui suddenly stops in front of her.


    "Miss Dai." Mu Youhui said on his own initiative.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, hurriedly politely said: "hello."


    "Is Miss Dai free?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it convenient to talk to me about you and a Yan?" Mu Youhui pointed out his intention directly.


    Dai Yizhi thinks he doesn''t know about her and Mu Chengyan, but he already knows.


    Alone? She was a little uneasy, but she nodded.


    On the second floor of the building is the dining area. Dai Yizhi follows Mu Youhui to a coffee shop. Now he is sitting in an area with independent small bags.


    The coffee from the waiter is very fragrant and mellow, but it doesn''t appeal to her at all, because Mu Youhui''s first words cooled her heart.


    He said, "does Miss Dai know that a Yan has an engagement with the Qianjin of Gongyu group?"


    Dai Yizhi''s hand on his knee tightly grasped the hem of his clothes, bit his lip and nodded: "I know."


    Mu Youhui is always serious, but he has a smile on his face at this time, which seems kind. Dai Yizhi feels a sense of distance in him.


    She can feel that Mu Youhui doesn''t like her.


    "Ah Yan is different from ordinary people. He carries the whole mousse group on his shoulders. Everything he does involves the family happiness of thousands of employees. He has the right to fall in love freely, and I, as a father, can''t be deprived of it, but he can''t decide who he will marry in the future. " Mu Youhui still looks at Dai Yizhi with a warm smile, "Miss Dai, can you understand me?"


    If Dai Yizhi understands it correctly, he means that you can be together and have feelings, but the person he will marry in the future will not be you.


    Mu Youhui found her, said these, although did not say particularly ugly words, but still let her feel embarrassed, but also let her heart is very sad.


    Mu Chengyan has an engagement with Gong Molly. Dai Yizhi has known about it for a long time, but it seems that Mu Chengyan never intends to mention it to her.


    After leaving from the mousse group, Dai Yizhi became very depressed. He took a ride back to Huamu community.


    Mu Chengyan finished the meeting at 4:30. After leaving the meeting room, he went directly back to the office. He didn''t see Dai Yizhi in the office area, so he thought she was still sleeping in bed. As a result, he opened the door of the rest room and found that there was no one inside.


    Worried that Dai Yizhi was angry with him, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called her.


    Dai Yizhi is lying in bed in a daze when she receives his call. When she takes her mobile phone and sees the caller ID, she hesitates, sits up and puts it in her ear: "hello."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the office? "


    The man''s unique voice rings at the other end of the phone. With concern and tenderness, Dai Yizhi holds his mobile phone in one hand, legs together, and the other hand around his knees. His eyes are slightly damp and hot.


    Backlog in the heart of those grievances instantly gushed out, she silently sucked the nose, holding the mobile phone for a long time, only to suppress emotions, pretending nothing to say: "I have something to leave first, do you finish the meeting? I can''t have dinner in the afternoon. I''ve made an appointment with my classmates. "


    Her voice sounds very common, and across the phone, Mu Chengyan did not recognize the unusual, the topic was naturally led by her.


    "Boys or girls?"


    "Female classmate, former roommate." She said.


    Hearing that she was eating with her female classmates, Mu Chengyan didn''t ask again, "well, remember to be full. I''m going to a party tonight. I don''t know what time it will be over. If I don''t call you, you''ll go to bed first. "


    Dai Yi knows "Er" sound, maintains that posture to sit on the bed.


    Zhou can can came back at about 5:30, when Dai Yizhi was pouring water in the living room.


    "Can can can, you''re back."


    "Well." As soon as Zhou can can came back, she collapsed on the sofa, stretched out her hand and pulled the rice ball lying on the sofa biting the toy. She raised her eyelids and looked at Dai Yi again. She knew, "Zhizhi, did you finish the cookies last time?"


    "There''s more." Dai Yizhi stoops to the tea table table, reaches for a round box and lifts the lid. She hands it to Zhou cancan, "and are you hungry?"


    Zhou cancan immediately got up, sat cross legged on the sofa, reached for a piece of it and stuffed it in her mouth. While eating, she said, "I didn''t eat much at noon. I''m going to a banquet at seven o''clock. I have to eat something to cushion my stomach."


    Party?


    Mu Chengyan seems to have said that he will attend a banquet tonight.


    Zhou cancan ate with a click, and the movement was like a little mouse eating. "My little uncle will also take part in Gong Molly''s grandfather''s birthday, but don''t worry, I will take care of my little uncle for you."


    Hearing Zhou cancan mention the name of Gong Molly, Dai Yizhi''s heart sank.


    Mu Youhui''s words echoed in her ears again.

 Chapter 293

    In fact, Zhou can can is very reluctant to attend this evening''s birthday party. Because of this kind of large-scale event, she is bound to meet a lot of people she dislikes, but her father repeatedly asks her to attend.


    Sure enough, the first person she met was gong Molly. Although Gong Molly didn''t come for her, she still went in her direction and stood in front of her.


    "Ah Yan, you finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to my grandfather to celebrate his birthday."


    As soon as people come up, they hold Mu Chengyan''s hand. Zhou can can''t see that Gong Molly has physical contact with Mu Chengyan, not to mention that she promised to help Dai Yizhi take good care of Mu Chengyan.


    She took Mu Chengyan''s other arm and glared at Gong Molly over there: "you don''t have to accompany me. My little uncle has to accompany me. No, Ma, I''m tired of you!"


    Every time she is bullied by Zhou cancan, Gong Molly is very upset. Looking at her back, she pulls Mu Chengyan away and grins her teeth.


    Zhou can can, you wait for me, there is the day you suffer.


    After staying away from Gong Molly, Zhou can can can''t hide his disgust for her: "I''m so tired of her!"


    Want to be her little aunt? Ah bah, can you look in the mirror first!


    "Uncle, when are you going to break your engagement with her? See her always in front of me, sometimes really want to kick her feet


    Mu Chengyan frowned: "what engagement?"


    Zhou can can looked at him with incredible eyes: "no, you won''t forget that you two have an engagement, will you? Grandfather announced it in public


    Mu Chengyan cold ah voice, did not take it seriously: "I never promised to find a suitable opportunity, I will say clearly."


    Zhou cancan said: "why don''t you make it clear now? Don''t forget that you are with Zhizhi now. You must give Zhizhi an explanation. "


    "It''s not time."


    "When won''t it arrive? Why do you sound so bad? " Zhou can stares at him, suddenly stops, points to him, and his fingers tremble: "don''t you want to step on two boats?"


    Mu Chengyan stares at her, grabs the hand she points to, holds the wrist along her hand, pulls her forward, and then knocks heavily on her forehead with a curved finger: "don''t you beat me?"


    "Ouch..." Zhou can can can showed his teeth in pain, covered his head and yelled. He raised his head and glared angrily: "it''s killing me. Why do you hit me? I''m just saying what I guess. "


    "Who is the Gong family? They are far more terrible than they think. Xiaozhier hasn''t graduated yet. As a boyfriend, I can''t let her fall into this battle that had nothing to do with her. " He has his own plans and has been waiting for the right time.


    Soon. It won''t be long.


    Hearing him say this, can can can suddenly understand: "also, if it''s open now, in case they want to do harm to the branches..."


    "Not too stupid."


    "..." Zhou can glared at him, and then quickly ran after him: "little uncle, wait for me."


    On the other side, Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa. Although the TV is on, her attention is not on it.


    Mi Tuan sat next to her and rubbed her thigh. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he meowed to her again.


    Dai Yizhi came back and looked down at it, suddenly remembering that he hadn''t fed it tonight.


    She touched its head with a smile and stood up from the sofa. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll cook chicken breast for you."


    Take out the frozen chicken breast from the refrigerator. Dai Yizhi closes the refrigerator door and walks into the kitchen with a disposable box.


    Put the chicken breast into the pot and cook it. After cooking, take it out and drain it. Then she will cut it into pieces first, so that the cooked chicken breast can cool faster.


    Take out the kitchen knife, wash it under the tap, and then cut the chicken breast into four pieces.


    I didn''t pay attention when I cut it. The knife deviated and cut to the side of her left index finger


    Dai Yizhi puts down the kitchen knife in a hurry and looks up at the cut hand.


    Although the area is small and not deep, but cut the skin, bright red blood from the wound, she quickly washed with water, and then went to the living room medicine box to get a band aid.


    As soon as she pasted the band aid, her mobile phone on the tea table rang. After clicking in, she saw that it was a message from Zhou cancan.


    Several voice messages.


    Click on the first voice on the top, and Zhou cancan''t help laughing on his mobile phone: "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, I''ll tell you something happened just now."


    What she wants to say is that Gong Molly invited Mu Chengyan to dance, but she was rejected.


    This is the case. About 20 minutes ago, Zhou cancan and Mu Chengyan were standing together and talking to Lin Yankai when Gong Molly came over.


    "Ah Yan, you dance with me."


    Zhou can can was immediately blocked in front of Mu Chengyan: "sorry, my little uncle refused!"


    Gong Molly glared at her and said: "Zhou can can can, don''t go too far. How dare you talk to me like this? I''m not asking you! "


    Mu Chengyan light looked at her, "my answer can can can have said for me."


    Gong Molly''s face flashed the anger of being beaten in public. She stared at Mu Chengyan in disbelief, but it was not easy to attack. She could only complain in a voice: "what do you mean, ah Yan? I took the initiative to dance with you today, but you turned me down? Should you take care of my face? At least I''m still your fiancee


    fianc¨¦e?


    Seeing that she claimed herself with this title, Mu Chengyan sneered and said with a smile, "sorry, I only dance with people I like."


    "You..." Gong Molly red eyes, half angry and half wronged bit the lip, stamped his feet, put down the cruel words, "you will regret it!"


    Zhou cancan clapped his hands and said, "my little uncle, you are so amazing. You make her angry and her face changes. Let her bang!"


    After listening to the voice from Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi''s mood seems to improve a lot.


    Although Mu Chengyan and Gong Molly do have an engagement, it''s also true that Mu Chengyan doesn''t like Gong Molly. She will wait patiently for him to take the initiative to say it to herself.


    After putting on the bandage and putting away the medicine box, she got up and went back to the kitchen.


    The chicken breast on the chopping board had been cooled. She tore it up with her hands and gave it to the rice ball.


    Dai Yizhi squats on the ground to watch the rice ball eating chicken breast, and the mobile phone on the table rings.


    She turned her head and looked at the tea table table. She stretched out a hand and took the cell phone.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, I just sneezed four times. Are you thinking about me?


    Dai Yizhi squats in front of the rice ball, holding a mobile phone and laughing foolishly.


    When Mi Tuan heard her laughter, he raised his head and meowed at her, then lowered his head and continued to eat chicken breast.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and rubbed his head. When he was about to reply, his mobile phone rang again.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, I miss you


    Dai Yizhi replied: did you drink?


    Mu Chengyan: Well, my daughter-in-law has a headache. I want you to rub it for me.


    Dai Yizhi returned his "ignore others" expression bag, then stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Pull open the refrigerator door, take out a fresh tomato from inside, turn around and walk into the kitchen.

 Chapter 294

    The cold wind in winter is whistling in the street. There are few pedestrians on the street. Dai Yizhi is carrying a bag. She walks alone in the street. Her thin figure appears lonely under the yellow light.


    At the other end of the street, Wei Liangxi was driving around. He was in a bad mood. He wanted to ask Mu Chengyan to come out with Lin Yankai for a drink. As a result, they both went to Gong Molly''s birthday party tonight.


    In a hurry, he had to drive out for a ride.


    Is driving slowly on the road, separated by a short distance, suddenly saw a familiar figure on the sidewalk.


    He looked at the car carefully. When the car came near, he found that it was Dai Yizhi. He lowered the window and yelled in that direction: "sister Dai?"


    Dai Yizhi hears someone calling himself, and subconsciously looks toward the road.


    See is Wei Liang West, she turns round, slightly owe next body: "Mr. Wei hello."


    Wei Liang West see her a person here, this position with her direction is the opposite direction of Huayuan water city.


    "Sister Dai, where are you going?" He stopped the car¡° I''ll see you off. "


    Dai Yizhi politely shook his head and declined: "Mr. Wei, don''t trouble you. I''ll take a taxi later."


    Wei Liang looked around. There were few cars on the road. Besides, the temperature was very low at night and it was very cold outside.


    No matter whether it''s the face of Mu Chengyan or not, he can''t leave her here alone.


    He pushed open the door to get off, to the front of the co driver''s seat to open the door: "it''s not easy to call a taxi near here, I''m very free now, just to see you off."


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t refuse, so he had to thank him: "Mr. Wei, please."


    "Little things, little things."


    When Dai Yizhi got on the bus, Wei Liangxi went back to the driver''s seat and pulled on his seat belt. He asked Dai Yizhi, "Why are you here alone? Are you looking for a Yan? "


    Dai Yizhi drooped his eyes, his eyes fell on the heat preservation bucket in his arms, his eyelashes trembled a few times, and his smile was a little bitter: "well."


    Wei Liangxi thought that she didn''t find anyone, so he explained for mu Chengyan, "didn''t you see him? He went to a birthday party tonight, didn''t he tell you? "


    Dai Yizhi perfunctory two, did not speak.


    At first, Wei Liangxi didn''t find Dai Yizhi''s abnormality. After driving for a while, he found that something was wrong with her.


    Before getting on the bus, her eyes and nose were a little red. At first, he didn''t care much. He thought that she was blown by the wind. Now, combined with her current state, he doesn''t feel like that.


    After a long time, he tentatively asked: "sister Dai, did you quarrel with a Yan?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, with a little surprise in his eyes, and then shook his head: "No


    Wei Liangxi looked at her expression. Except that her eyes were a little red, he couldn''t see any other abnormality. He nodded: "if not."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liangxi sent Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community, put her down at the gate of the community, saw her enter the community with her own eyes, then picked up her mobile phone and dialed Mu Chengyan.


    Almost as soon as he got on the phone, he yelled, "brother die, did you quarrel with sister Dai?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan rolled his eyes: "go away, our relationship is very good!"


    Wei Liangxi''s hand on the steering wheel knocked a few times on the steering wheel and asked in confusion: "that''s strange. I just met her in Huayuan water city. I felt that her mood was not right. Her eyes were red as if she had cried. Where are you now? "


    Mu Chengyan rubbed his swollen temple. When he heard Wei Liangxi say that, the whole person suddenly lost his spirit: "wait a moment."


    He checked the call records, information and wechat, but there was no unread content.


    "What time did you meet her?" He asked.


    "20 minutes ago." Wei Liang responded to the West.


    He just got home about 30 minutes ago. If Dai Yizhi came to see him, he couldn''t have missed her.


    So the only possibility is


    fuck you!


    He turned over and stood up from the sofa, grabbed the jacket that he put on the sofa with one hand, took his mobile phone and walked out quickly: "she should have bumped into Gong Molly and sent me back."


    Wei Liangxi read the sound of Amitabha, and immediately sympathized with him: "ah Yan, brother, I wish you good luck!"


    Mu Chengyan hung up without expression.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi did meet Gong Molly to send Mu Chengyan back to Huayuan Shuicheng.


    At that time, after receiving the message that Mu Chengyan had a headache and wanted to see her, she immediately made a hangover soup, put it in a thermos bucket, and took it to Huayuan water city.


    I called him before I left. I wanted to ask him what time he would be back, but I couldn''t get through.


    I got off outside the gate of Huayuan water city and was about to walk to the pedestrian entrance when a cool sports car came over and stopped right in front of the gate on her side.


    After the gate automatically records the vehicle information, the lifting rod rises slowly.


    When the sports car passed by, Dai Yizhi took a subconscious look.


    The driver''s window opened a little. She saw a familiar face through the half open window. Then she sat in the co driver''s seat for more than an hour and sent a message to her saying that she missed her.


    Although she saw only the back of the head, she could be sure who was the owner of the back of the head.


    She clenched the bag in her hand and her eyes turned red.


    After returning home, Dai Yizhi put the bag on the tea table table and sat alone on the sofa in a daze.


    Mu Chengyan came here by car racing.


    It used to be 20 to half an hour''s normal drive. 15 minutes after Dai Yizhi got home, he knocked on the door of Huamu community.


    At first Dai Yizhi thought it was Zhou cancan who came back and got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw that it was not Zhou cancan standing outside. Her first reaction was to close the open door.


    Mu Chengyan''s reaction is also fast. When he sees Dai Yi''s move to close the door, he takes a big step, hands on the door, and looks down at her. His voice is flattering: "daughter-in-law..."


    Dai Yi knew that his eyes were red like rabbits, and he was more sure what had happened to her.


    Dai Yi looks at him coldly and says, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "Wife, I''m wrong." He drooped his eyes and held out his hands to hold her.


    Dai Yizhi immediately hid behind the door when he saw his action, even in his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan put down his hands, drooped his head in frustration, and licked his dry lips: "did you just come to Huayuan water city to find me?"


    "No Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "You saw Molly take me back, didn''t you?" The man asked.


    Hearing him mention this, his eyes were sour. Dai Yizhi rubbed his eyes, then turned his head and said in a light tone: "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan sighed, patiently explained to her: "I had nothing to do with her, I was forced to take her car, but I swore that I didn''t say a word to her on the road, and I didn''t take her home. I got off under the building."


    Although Dai Yizhi''s reaction didn''t change on the surface, he felt a little better after listening to his explanation.


    In fact, she is not so careful.


    Just, in the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Will you let me in first and I''ll explain it to you?"


    Dai Yizhi retreats and decides to give him a chance.


    Turning around, I just took two steps, and my wrist was suddenly caught by a hand.


    She turned around and saw Mu girl standing in front of the door, looking at her wrongly: "daughter in law, people drink too much, can''t you lead me in?"

 Chapter 295

    After explaining the misunderstanding clearly, Mu Chengyan saw Dai Yizhi''s face improved a lot, and he was also secretly relieved.


    In fact, what he said was true. At that time, there were a lot of media. He drank some wine himself. He wanted to let he Yu drive to pick him up, but Gong Molly had already driven the car in front of him.


    Although he doesn''t admit his engagement with Gong Molly, it is well known that Mu Si Group and Gong Yu group want to get married. If he refuses to take Gong Molly''s car, maybe he will go on a hot search with Gong Molly tomorrow.


    Two people on the sofa holding, exactly should be mu Chengyan holding Dai Yizhi, head on her shoulder, from time to time rubbed her: "baby don''t get angry, husband give you kiss."


    Then he straightened up, raised his head and kissed her in the face.


    Dai Yizhi put out a hand, covered his face, refused his approach, and snorted: "I don''t want to talk to you now, you can''t touch me!"


    Mu Chengyan stood up and sat down. He put his hands on her shoulders and broke her whole body in front of her. His deep eyes looked into her eyes: "still angry? Why don''t you punch me out? "


    He took her hand, took it to his chest and punched it.


    Just when he wanted to continue, Dai Yizhi moved his wrist and pulled his hand back. He was distressed and said, "don''t touch me."


    Seeing that his girlfriend is still angry and doesn''t seem to want to forgive himself, Mu Chengyan takes a deep breath and decides to use his last mace.


    It is said that coquetry is not necessarily a woman''s privilege. Proper coquetry will not only make her irresistible to you, but also promote each other''s feelings.


    Mu girl turned her body, buried her head in Dai Yizhi''s arms, and then arched over and over: "daughter in law, daughter in law, don''t be angry. I will keep a safe distance of ten meters from other women in the future. Okay? Huh? Huh? How about that? "


    I didn''t expect that he would be so coquettish to himself. Dai Yi was stunned for a long time.


    Looking down at him, watching him like a child in his arms arch to arch, his mouth also issued that kind of hum hum.


    God, it feels like he''s possessed by something.


    Although a little naive, a little funny, but her heart or instant soft.


    "All right, all right, get up, I''m not angry."


    He immediately got up, eyes surprised at her, a hand holding her shoulder, and then to her cheek side kiss: "my daughter-in-law is very good."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him angrily. He smells of wine, but it''s not too heavy. He doesn''t look drunk. But he said he has a headache before, and she still asks, "is it hard to drink? I made the hangover soup. Would you like some? "


    "Of course, my daughter-in-law specially cooked it for me. Of course, I have to drink it and drink it up."


    "Who said I cooked it specially for you?" Dai Yizhi refuses to admit it.


    The thermos bucket was on the tea table in the living room. She reached out and picked up the bag, lifted the thermos bucket from the inside and poured some onto the lid.


    The heat preservation function of the heat preservation bucket is particularly good. Although the sobering tea has been cooked for nearly two hours, it is still steaming hot.


    Mu Chengyan took it, blew it a little, and drank it.


    It tastes... Very sour!


    After a few drinks, he felt a bit toothless.


    However, in order to coax Dai Yi to be happy, he still drinks up the poured out.


    After drinking, he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "I want my daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him in silence. After several seconds, she reaches out her hand and takes away the cover, then covers it on the thermos bucket: "enough, enough has been drunk."


    He can''t eat spicy food, and he can''t eat sour food too much. When he just had a hard time drinking the wake-up wine soup, the veins on his neck protruded.


    And she didn''t think that he was drunk, so there was no need to wake up.


    "Will the daughter-in-law rub my forehead for me?" He pleaded, lying down on the sofa without waiting for her to say yes, with his head resting on her thigh, holding her hand on his forehead, and winking back at her: "thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, lost his temper, and kneaded his temples.


    Knead a few times, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked down and saw her right side of the waist. She didn''t know when she got into a hand, which was swimming around her waist.


    She grabbed his wrist, without hesitation to pull out the hand, red face staring at him: "what do you want?"


    "I want to see if the place I bit at noon is better." The man is very magnanimous said.


    Hearing his words, Dai Yizhi''s face became hotter and his ears became red. He pushed his shoulder fiercely: "you get up, I won''t rub it for you."


    Mu Chengyan turned over and sat up. His slender hands stretched out and licked his lips to see her: "lift up your clothes and let me have a look."


    Dai Yizhi tugged at his ear with one hand and slapped his hand on the back of his hand. He was impatient, angry, ashamed and annoyed: "no, you hooligan!"


    He leaned forward, holding her clothes in his right hand, and pushing her hand in his left hand. He said in a soft voice, "be obedient, let me check it, soon."


    Dai Yizhi''s strength is not as big as his. Seeing that he has to put his clothes on, she is so anxious that she wants to kick him.


    As soon as I had this idea in my mind, my feet had been raised.


    Because she is sitting on the sofa with no back, she leans backward in the struggle. After lifting her feet, she can''t control the direction at all and kicks Mu Chengyan in the face.


    Just listen to his "Oh", his face changed a little.


    Dai Yizhi quickly got up and nervously climbed up in front of him, holding his hands over his nose: "are you ok? Where did I kick you? Let me have a look. "


    She pulled his hand down. Just as she wanted to examine him, she saw a piece of bright red blood flowing out of one side of her nostril, which made her face pale.


    "Oh, what can I do? You have nosebleed..." she leaned out of the sofa, stretched out her arm, drew some paper towels from the table, wiped his nose, and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, do you hurt? Is it hard? "


    Mu Chengyan took her tissue and wiped it under her nose casually. Looking up, he saw her face full of guilt. With a smile, he reached out and patted her head: "it''s OK. It''s just a little nosebleed."


    "Is it really all right?" Dai Yizhi looked at him in panic, a little weak voice with a bit of choking: "you release your hand, let me see if it''s still flowing."


    Mu Chengyan took down the paper towel. He could no longer feel the nosebleed flowing out of his nostrils. He sucked his nose.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at Dai Yizhi, who had gathered in front of him. The two eyelashes trembled, just like two restless butterflies.


    He reached in front of her eyes and could not help gently plucking her curled up eyelashes with his finger pulp.


    Seeing that there was no more bleeding, Dai Yizhi was relieved to see that his hand suddenly reached out to make her eyes. She looked up puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan casually wiped the paper towel a few times, then threw the paper towel into the garbage can not far away, back to God, extended his long arm to her, put his arm around her shoulder, and strongly dragged people to his arms: "don''t cry, I can''t see you shed tears."


    I don''t have any self-control. I want to do something else to you as soon as I see you cry!

 Chapter 296

    Finally, there are two days to come before the final exam. Dai Yizhi has entered a state of preparation these days.


    At noon, she had just finished reading from the library and was ready to have a meal when she received a message from Mu Chengyan.


    Voice information, with a pitiful tone: "twig, I''m sick, my boyfriend is very sick."


    His tone sounded feeble. Dai Yizhi didn''t think he was joking, so he called him back immediately.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? Did you go to the hospital? "


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan was lying on his bed, his eyelids drooping slightly, and he didn''t look energetic: "vomiting and diarrhea, and a little dizzy. I didn''t want to disturb your study, but I feel so bad, my daughter-in-law


    "Is it gastroenteritis? Why don''t you go to the hospital? " Dai Yizhi quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the school gate.


    "I don''t like hospitals." He collapsed on the bed and looked at the ceiling sickly. Suddenly, there was another cramp in his abdomen. He turned over and sat up: "honey, I''m going to go to the toilet first


    Dai Yizhi''s words haven''t been asked, the phone was hung up by him, she twisted her eyebrows, holding the book in her arms and ran directly to the school gate.


    There is a large pharmacy near the school. She bought some medicine for gastroenteritis in the pharmacy and stopped a taxi.


    After getting on the taxi, she dialed Mu Chengyan''s phone and determined his specific location.


    Before long, she appeared in front of the apartment in Huayuan water city.


    She has the key to Huayuan Shuicheng apartment. When she takes the key, she opens the door directly.


    Put the book and backpack on the tea table table in the living room. She took the medicine and went to the bedroom. As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw Mu Chengyan lying on the bed almost dying.


    She strode inside with the medicine and asked him anxiously, "how are you feeling? Have you been vomiting and diarrhea? "


    As soon as Dai Yizhi sat down by the bed, Mu Chengyan turned over and hugged her, put his hands around her waist, put his head on her abdomen, and rubbed her like a child: "daughter in law."


    "I''ll see if you''re hot or not." Dai Yizhi put his hand on his forehead, then put the other hand in front of his forehead, and compared their body temperature. There was no big difference, "no fever."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t feel well when he got up in the morning. At first, he didn''t care much. He went out for breakfast. After he came back, he dealt with some affairs in his study. About ten o''clock later, he began to vomit and diarrhea.


    "I bought some medicine for you. Take a few tablets to see if they have any effect." He held it too tightly. Dai Yi knew she couldn''t get up. She reached out and touched his hair helplessly. "You lie down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water to take the medicine."


    "No, I won''t hurt if I hold you."


    Dai Yizhi touched his hair twice, soft voice gently coax: "you are obedient, do not take medicine can only go to the hospital with me, you choose one."


    The man''s hands "Shua" shrunk back, and then rolled back to bed, like a obedient child: "I am obedient."


    Dai Yizhi bent his lips with a smile, pulled the quilt for him, then turned and walked out.


    After a while, he went back to the bed with a cup of warm water.


    She put the cup on the bedside table, took out all the medicine in the bag, and then took out the right amount of medicine according to the instructions.


    "Sit up and take the medicine." With a cup in one hand and medicine in the other, she stood by the bed and said to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan sat up and saw that she had a lot of medicine in her hand and frowned bitterly: "so much? Are you sure you want to eat so much? Is this a little more? "


    Dai Yizhi has three different kinds of medicine in his hand. One is a large white pill, two are sugar coated yellow pills, and eight are small black pills


    Since he was a child, he hated taking medicine for injection. He remembered that when he was a child, he fell ill and caught a cold. When he took medicine after dinner, he would secretly pour the medicine into the toilet while the adults didn''t pay attention.


    "You can eat them separately." Dai Yizhi said to him very seriously, "first take this kind of sugar coated pill, then take the white pill, and finally take the eight small pills in two times."


    The man looked up at her and said, "will there be a sweet reward if I take the medicine?"


    What''s the tone of "..."?


    Is this coquettish addiction?


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, and felt that his heart was not very good.


    I know him very well. Just looking at his eyes, she can guess what he wants. She sighed helplessly, bent down, leaned over his face and kissed him: "you can eat it."


    After feeding him the medicine, Dai Yizhi helped him lie on the bed.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan nodded busily: "it hurts, but it doesn''t hurt when his daughter-in-law hugs her." After a pause, he looked at her with a very sincere face, "twig, can you lie down with me for a while?"


    Dai Yizhi stares at his eyes and becomes alert immediately.


    "I promise I won''t do anything to you." He reached out from his bed and put up three fingers. "Really, I promise."


    I remember last time, he also repeatedly promised that he would not do anything to her. What happened?


    She peeled her clothes, touched and gnawed at her. This time, if you believe him again, she is a dog!


    "No! You sleep by yourself. Lie down and don''t move. "


    "Sleep with me. I really won''t do anything to you this time. I''m sick. Sick people are very vulnerable. I don''t even have strength now."


    Perhaps because of his illness, his voice was hoarse and dull.


    Eyelids drooping, no spirit, looks very poor.


    Dai Yizhi was originally a soft hearted man. Seeing him like this, his heart gradually softened.


    She raised her hand, pulled her ears, and breathed a little. With a little hesitation and tension in her black and white pupils, she looked at the man lying on the bed in front of her: "well... OK, but you have to keep your word this time."


    "I promise!"


    Alas!


    Dai Yi knows where you stand?


    Can we have some principles?


    She side of the abdominal Fei himself, while taking off the shoes to open the quilt, action slowly lying in.


    Just lay down, Mu Chengyan suddenly stretched out a hand, she was he with a very domineering posture circle in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wanted to resist him, but just moved, his strong and slender arm fell on her waist, one foot also raised and pressed on her leg, holding her like a baby.


    "That''s good." His voice in the top of the head ring open, palm close to the back of her head, gently stroked twice, "daughter-in-law, I''m a little sleepy, first sleep."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not very comfortable to be held by him, but it seems that he is not so uncomfortable. She doesn''t dare to move, so she obediently lets him hold her.


    A few minutes later, he seemed to really fall asleep. His breathing seemed to be long and shallow.


    Hoo, Hoo


    Maybe it''s because of his illness. He usually sleeps a little and can be disturbed. This time, Dai Yizhi quietly raises a hand to touch his Adam''s apple. He has no sign of waking up.


    His Adam''s apple looks so sexy.


    A small part, slightly raised, will roll up and down with swallowing when drinking water.


    Recalling that kind of picture, she couldn''t help getting a heat on her face. She covered her face and couldn''t think about it any more.

 Chapter 297

    The final exam ended smoothly. Dai Yizhi returned to Jinzhou on the first day after the exam and began to work part-time in the health station the next day.


    The health station was just set up last spring. It is located at the crossroad of Linyuan center. The main person in charge is a couple with the same surname and more than 20 years of medical experience. The medical equipment of the health station is relatively simple, mainly for the treatment of some common diseases, such as fever, abdominal pain, trauma and other simple diseases.


    The area of the health station is not large, it is divided into two inside and outside.


    There are several beds in the inner room for temporary hospitalization.


    In the outer room, that is, the hall, there is a diagnosis table. On the right side, there is a pharmacy selling medicine. In the middle, there are several rows of chairs for patients to have injections, infusions and rest.


    The daily working hours are 8:00-19:00.


    The two meals in the health station were made by brother yuan''s mother. The old lady was in her sixties. Since brother yuan and sister yuan opened the health station, she helped to cook and take care of her grandson.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi put down his bowl and went to the hall. He went to the diagnostic table and said to a young man sitting there, "brother Li Cheng, you can go to dinner and give it to me here."


    Young male doctor Wen Yan stood up and closed the medical books in his hand, "I''ll give them to you first. If you have anything, just call me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, pulled open the chair and sat down. He reached for the thermos cup on the table, unscrewed the lid and took a few drinks.


    In addition to Yuan''s elder brother, Yuan''s elder sister-in-law and his wife, another male intern, Li Cheng, was employed in the health station.


    Li Cheng, who is three years older than her, will graduate from university this year. He is the son of a distant relative of sister yuan.


    Everyone is very easy to get along with. It has been two weeks since Dai Yizhi started his internship on the first day. Besides, his daily work is not hard, so time flies.


    It''s the flu season now. Most of the children who come to see a doctor are children with cold and fever. The big hospital is too far away, and it takes several hours to queue up for registration. Therefore, the number of children who go to the health station for treatment continues to rise.


    During the day, the environment of the health station is particularly noisy, including children''s coughing, crying, and parents'' anxious urging and abusing.


    It''s better now. The children who are in the process of transfusion have reached the age of being sensible. They sit on the chair in the hall without crying and playing with their parents.


    After drinking the water, Dai Yizhi left the diagnostic table, went to check the infusion, slightly adjusted the dropping speed, and touched the little girl''s head: "my little sister is very good. After a while, I can finish the infusion and go home. I''ll stick to it."


    The little girl nodded in a sweet voice: "thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome." Dai Yizhi turned to look at the little girl''s grandmother, "Auntie, call me when there is not much left in the bottle."


    After checking the infusion for several other children and confirming that there was no problem, they went back to the diagnosis table and sat down.


    Brother yuan and sister yuan do not necessarily stay in the health station. Their husband and wife visit from time to time. Sometimes they go out for a long time and come back a few days later. Sometimes they go out in the morning and come back in the afternoon or evening.


    She took out her mobile phone and took a look. Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t send a message today, she wanted to send a message to ask if he had eaten.


    The chat page was refreshed before the message was sent out.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, do you know what day it is today?


    today?


    Dai Yizhi held his head to think, new year''s Eve has five or six days to go, it seems that there is no Festival today, right?


    She quits wechat, clicks on her mobile calendar, which says today is new year.


    She went back to their chat page and said: Xiaonian.


    Soon, that end immediately came Mu Chengyan''s reply: no!


    incorrect? What''s wrong? That''s what the calendar says!


    Dai Yizhi asked a little puzzling: what day was that?


    Mu Chengyan: it''s the day when I miss you.


    Dai Yizhi


    Looking at his reply, she couldn''t help laughing, what ah, think of her, think of her ah, also roundabout.


    She pretended to return a "Oh" word.


    Between the lines, there is a deep resentment and dissatisfaction: we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you don''t want me, and you don''t take the initiative to send me a message, do you have a dog outside?


    Dai Yizhi


    Mu Chengyan: you must like others!


    Dai Yizhi is holding a smile, the tone of this little daughter-in-law is too lovely.


    Mu Chengyan: default?


    Mu Chengyan: you really like others!


    Mu Chengyan''s bombing complaint: you don''t want me anymore, I''m sorry


    It must have been a sad daughter-in-law.


    Dai Yizhi, holding his mobile phone, just saw Li Cheng come out with a full meal and stood up: "brother Li Cheng, I''m going out to make a phone call. The little girl in red clothes is almost finished hanging up the water. Please help me pull out the needle later."


    "Go ahead, leave it to me."


    Dai Yizhi comes out of the health station with a mobile phone, leans against the sign at the gate of the health station, and dials Mu Chengyan.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, Mu Chengyan''s voice was low and slow, and a little soft: "daughter in law."


    Inexplicably, listening to his voice, his dog like drooping ears suddenly appeared. Dai Yizhi''s heart softened. She asked softly, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, a little." His voice sounded stuffy, "think you think tea don''t think rice don''t want, I''m thin."


    "But we''ve only been apart for half a month." Dai Yizhi sighs. After the holiday, she goes back to Jinzhou and finds that Mu Chengyan is really clingy and more like a child than before.


    A few days ago, she saw such a sentence on the Internet, saying that when a man really likes someone, he will become a little boy, clingy, coquettish and insecure.


    She thinks that this sentence is suitable for mu Chengyan now.


    "I''m still at work. Can I talk to you about the video at night? Don''t think about it. " Then she pauses, blushing and whispering, "I only like you."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes on the phone lit up. He hummed twice with his mobile phone and said in a coquettish tone: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again. "


    "I said I was still at work and I went back to talk to you about the video in the evening."


    "Next."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Mu Chengyan''s two brows were tightened, and the corners of his mouth were taut. He was completely different from the little daughter-in-law''s appearance just now. He looked very serious, and his tone sank down: "twig, you know what I asked."


    "All right." Dai Yizhi took a look around and didn''t see anyone passing by. She took her mobile phone down from her ear and put it in front of her mouth. She said in a sonorous voice: "I like you."


    Two people chat for a few minutes, Dai Yizhi is really not free, Mu Chengyan agreed to hang up.


    He satisfied with the mobile phone on the table, the whole person immediately back to blood, combat value full score.


    Legs up on the desk, hands pillow in the back of the head, mouth happily hummed a song.


    At the door, he Yu, who came to deliver the documents to him, was already burnt by thunder.


    No birds!!!


    He accidentally broke a big secret today.


    His family is handsome and unrestrained. He has a big boss, who is arrogant and domineering. In front of his girlfriend in private, he is a coquettish devil!!!

 Chapter 298

    The health station is not far from home. It''s about 15 minutes'' walk to get home. Although it''s 7 o''clock, there are occasional delays.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s already 7:30 when he leaves work today. When he comes out of the health station, he finds that it''s drizzling outside. Although the rain is not very strong, the temperature drops in winter.


    The point is that she hasn''t brought her umbrella today.


    At this time, Li Cheng picked up the car from the parking shed and saw Dai Yizhi standing at the door with a helpless face. He rode the car and stopped beside her: "it''s raining. I''ll see you off."


    Dai Yi know not too good trouble him: "don''t trouble brother Li Cheng, rain should not last long."


    "Get in the car. I''ll go back. I''ll see you off, too."


    Rainy night is really cold, Dai Yi know looked outside, she is not sure when the rain will stop, so waiting is not the way, had to apologize to him: "then trouble you, brother Li Cheng."


    Li chengkai''s motorcycle is a black women''s motorcycle. There is an umbrella on the motorcycle. It can keep out the sun in summer and keep out the wind in winter. You don''t have to worry about getting wet by the rain.


    Dai Yizhi walked back for 10 to 20 minutes and took a few minutes by car. Just as he was about to get there, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mu Chengyan, she picked it up. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Cheng parked his car at the gate of the community.


    Because all foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter, although they can register to enter, there is no one in the security room at the moment, so he can only park his car here.


    Dai Yi knows that he has arrived. He moves his butt to the side. He steps on the stone edge of the security room with his right foot. He holds his mobile phone in one hand and puts one hand on Li Cheng''s shoulder. He takes back his leg from the bag.


    Back under the eaves of the security room, she gratefully said to Li Cheng: "brother Li Cheng, thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way. Goodbye!"


    At the other end of the phone, before Mu Chengyan can speak to Dai Yizhi, he hears her calling her brother, saying that she is grateful for the other party''s sending her home. Suddenly, the alarm rings.


    At this moment, the rain has weakened a lot, but Dai Yi knows that she is not in a hurry. She gathers her scarf around her neck and stands under the eaves of the security room to take shelter from the rain.


    Uncle security came running with an umbrella. Seeing her standing outside the security room to take shelter from the rain, he said enthusiastically, "little girl, do you use an umbrella?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and said to his uncle, "thank you. No, I''ll call."


    Uncle security didn''t say anything. He opened the door of the security room and went in.


    There''s no one to talk to. Dai Yizhi focuses on the phone. When she sees that there''s no sound from her mobile phone, she says, "Hello, are you still there?"


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and asked calmly: "who just sent you home?"


    Through the phone, Dai Yizhi didn''t smell the sour smell of the old vinegar. He moved his legs to the side of the station, which could keep out the wind. "An intern in a health station, it rained tonight. I didn''t bring an umbrella, so he drove me back."


    Mu Chengyan snorted on the phone. He heard a word that seemed to be all right, but he didn''t feel a little disappointed: "blame me. If I''m by your side, I won''t get another man to send you home on rainy days."


    Casual words, tone with a little bit depressed, Dai Yizhi finally tasted the obscure sour vinegar, a smile, soft voice with some smile: "how are you jealous?"


    Mu Chengyan pressed the air in his heart, cold face, eyes especially fierce staring out of the window: "other men have sent you home!"


    Vinegar king!


    Dai Yizhi laughs twice. Just as he wants to make fun of him, he suddenly sees a familiar motorcycle coming in the rain.


    She Leng under, immediately turned over, flustered to Mu Chengyan said: "my uncle came back from work, I''ll call you when I get home."


    Then, unable to wait for mu Chengyan''s reaction, she immediately hung up.


    Yu Yangping came in from the gate and saw Dai Yizhi standing here alone. He stopped his motorcycle and asked her, "how can I stand here alone?"


    "It''s back." Dai Yi looks at Yu Yangping with a guilty heart, for fear that he will see something.


    Lu Zhou, Mu Chengyan, who has been hung up by his girlfriend, is depressed. He lies motionless on the sofa. Even the wonderful ball game can''t call back his attention.


    Lin Yankai put an empty glass in front of him, carrying a bottle of foreign wine in his hand, and half filled it for him. Then he filled his glass, sat down and took a drink. He glanced at it from the corner of his eyes and said, "ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? These days are just like a resentful woman. Can you come back normally?"


    Looking at the ball game, Wei Liangxi heard Lin Yankai''s words, holding a glass in one hand, and his tone was sour and sarcastic: "brother Yan''s falling in love has already talked about his mental retardation


    "..." Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids, grabbed the pillow beside him and smashed it, "go away!"


    Dai Yizhi went home to play with Ping''an for a while, and then went back to her room to call Mu Chengyan. He didn''t know if he was busy and didn''t answer, so she sent a message and took a bath with her clothes.


    After taking a bath, I came back to my room and heard my mobile phone ring. I thought it was Mu Chengyan. I picked up my mobile phone and saw it was Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan will follow her father back to her grandparents'' home for the Spring Festival this year. His grandparents'' home is in Jingshang city. She estimates that she won''t come back until the 10th of the year.


    After chatting for a while, Dai Yizhi suddenly hears a very slight beep on his mobile phone. He takes down his mobile phone and sees that it''s Mu Chengyan''s call. After a cursory chat with Zhou cancan, he hangs up.


    With Mu Chengyan phone through the first sentence, is the tone of questioning: "who just called?"


    "Can can can. She called me. We''ve only been talking for a few minutes, and you called Dai Yizhi sat by the bed, pulled down the tied hair and put the hair ring on his wrist. "Are you off work?"


    "Just after watching the game in the bar with Weizi and Linzi, they are still on their way home." He sat alone in the back row, paralyzed in the seat and occupied all the seats. He looked lazily as if he had no bones


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi stood up from the bed, bent over, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, took off his shoes and climbed to the bed, "have you drunk again?"


    "A few drinks, not much."


    Dai Yizhi was silent, and Wei Liangxi''s roar came from the other end of the phone: "sister Dai, come back quickly! My brother Yan has become more and more mentally retarded. If you don''t come back, he won''t be saved. "


    Dai Yizhi


    Mu Chengyan raised his foot to the back of the driver''s seat and ground his teeth: "drive your car well, what nonsense!"


    "Tut tut." Wei Liangxi shook his head and looked at the front of the road, "when can you talk so gently to sister Dai? Men! Man


    "Mu Chengyan rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Dai Yizhi heard that there was no sound, and then he said, "why don''t we talk about wechat?"


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Dai Yizhi opened wechat and received the message from Mu Chengyan in a few seconds.


    Mu Chengyan: Wife~~~


    Mu Chengyan: I


    Mu Chengyan: Yes


    Mu Chengyan: to


    Mu Chengyan: Pro


    Mu Chengyan: Pro


    Mu Chengyan:!


    Dai Yizhi rolls on the bed. He can''t stand his unprecedented coquetry style. It''s so numb that people get goose bumps.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, you kiss me!


    Dai Yizhi smiles and pokes a few words: you are naive, can you come back normally!


    Then he sent him a slap pack.


    Mu Chengyan: how can you be cruel to others???


    Mu Chengyan: [picture] (crying face pack)


    "..." please be a serious man.

 Chapter 299

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s two days. I see that new year''s Eve is coming soon. December 26 begins to have a holiday, and then I return to work on the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    On the first day of the holiday, Dai Yizhi and Zhang Xiaoyun cleaned the house, which took a day and a half to complete.


    Zhang Xiaoyun has already bought the new year''s goods in advance. After the cleaning, she has nothing to do. Dai Yizhi watches TV with Ping''an at home, or takes her out to go shopping.


    In the middle of the night of new year''s Eve, about three o''clock, Dai Yizhi, who was already in a daze, was suddenly woken up by a phone call.


    The bell rang for a long time before she heard it. Squinting, she rolled up the quilt and reached out to take the mobile phone from the bedside cabinet into the quilt.


    Half squinting at the glare of the screen, I saw the phone call from Mu Chengyan.


    She looked at the time on the mobile phone and saw that he called at this time. She was in a hurry.


    In fear, he put his cell phone to his ear: "hello."


    "Daughter in law, I just had a nightmare."


    His voice with not awake nasal, dragging a long voice line, the tone is full of grievances.


    Dai Yizhi thought that something had happened to him. As a result, he heard that he had only had a nightmare, and his heart just fell down. He comforted him in a soft voice: "what nightmare have you had? It doesn''t matter. What you dream about is not real. Just wake up. "


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the bed. The room is dark. He looks lonely and holds his mobile phone. His voice is a bit deeper than just now: "I dream that you are married to another man. You say you don''t want to leave me."


    Dai Yizhi blinked blankly. It took several seconds for her to react. She touched her ear and said, "ah!" she couldn''t help laughing. "If it''s such a nightmare, I don''t have to worry about it. I won''t marry anyone else and I won''t want you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Recently, her boyfriend seems to be more and more insecure. Dai Yizhi thinks about what to do. "Don''t think about it. If you can''t sleep, I''ll chat with you for a while."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, I talked with Mu Chengyan for almost an hour. This morning, Dai Yi realized that she didn''t get up early unexpectedly. She went to bed at more than nine o''clock. When she got up, the word "Fu" and couplets had been pasted.


    In the morning, I watched TV in the living room with Ping''an. In the afternoon, I took a bath and changed my clothes before three o''clock.


    The new year''s Eve dinner starts at more than six o''clock, and then the four members of the family sit in front of the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala on time.


    Half an hour after the Spring Festival Gala, Dai Yizhi was absorbed in it. Her mobile phone on the tea table vibrated.


    The party is playing sketches, everyone''s attention is on the TV, she picked up the mobile phone to have a look, and then quietly back to the room.


    After closing the door, you can only hear a very slight sound of laughter from the TV. Dai Yizhi answers the phone and walks to the bedside. He takes the lead in saying, "Happy New Year!"


    Mu Chengyan''s deep voice was clear in this quiet environment, like a person right in front of Dai Yizhi''s eyes: "happy new year, what are you doing?"


    "I''m watching the Spring Festival Gala with my aunts and uncles." Dai Yi said, "what about you? What''s going on? Do you also watch the Spring Festival Gala? "


    "I''m outside." He said.


    Dai Yizhi put away the smile on his face, frowned and asked in amazement, "haven''t you finished work at this time?"


    "There are more important things to do than watching the Spring Festival Gala."


    "More important than watching the Spring Festival Gala?" Dai Yizhi is a little curious.


    "Well."


    His side is really quiet. How quiet is it? It''s so quiet that Dai Yizhi can hear the sound of fireworks banging from his end.


    Luzhou is not allowed to set off fireworks, unless it is in a designated area, but she felt a little strange.


    She walked quickly to the window, reached for the curtain, pushed it open and looked out.


    Jinzhou night sky fireworks, bang bang very loud.


    She listened to the movement of the mobile phone carefully, and then turned on the PA.


    Then, she found that the sound of fireworks from Mu Chengyan''s side coincided with the sound of fireworks she heard.


    She was stunned, staring at her eyes for a long time and didn''t get back to herself: "you..."


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan, wearing a black coat, stood in the dark place at the door of the building, looking up at the fifth floor.


    The light in the living room passed through the balcony door and came out. The light fell in his eyes and leaped with joy.


    He whispered, the ending slightly up, magnetic voice slightly hoarse: "I''m downstairs, want to come down?"


    Dai Yizhi was shocked and speechless. He blurted out the word "want" and said a whole string, "wait for me, I''ll go down right away."


    After hanging up the phone, she ran to the door and stopped. She went back to the dresser and looked in the mirror to tidy up her appearance.


    The color of her lips seemed a little light. She opened the drawer, picked up lipstick and applied it a few times.


    After confirming that there was no other problem, he closed the door and walked towards the living room.


    "Aunt and uncle, I have something to do. I''ll be back later." With her nervous heartbeat, she said to Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun took a look at her: "go out, pay attention to safety, don''t come back too late."


    "Well, I''ll go out."


    Dai Yizhi goes to the porch to change his shoes, then takes the key to the house and pulls the door slowly.


    Just as soon as the door was closed, she ran to the elevator with a turn, a chuckle and a greased sole.


    The elevator still didn''t come up, she had no patience to wait, turned and ran to the safe passage.


    Dong Dong Dong ran downstairs, panting out of the building, white gas exhaled from her mouth, she was breathing, looking around.


    Each residential building is independent, and Dai Yi knows that their house is at the front.


    The gate of the residential building is on the right side, and there are two large and thick columns on both sides in front of the building. Next to it is a small grassland with a row of neat green trees. To the outside is a spacious cement road, and to the side is a high courtyard wall.


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of the column on the right side. After hearing the sound of footsteps running out of the building, he slightly moved out of his body and looked askance at the little girl standing in front of the gate.


    Dai Yizhi looked around and didn''t see anyone. When she was about to call him, Yu Guang in the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a man standing there on her right hand side. She turned her head and looked at him. She was surprised and climbed into her eyes.


    She is like a little pink butterfly fluttering to Mu Chengyan with its wings open. The wind with fragrance, with her charm and charm, she does not hesitate to throw herself into Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    Almost a head into the man''s arms, slow after God, she leaned against his arms and raised her head, happy and surprised: "why do you suddenly come? On such an important day as new year''s Eve, why didn''t you stay at home with grandma? "


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her face.


    Her small face is a layer of shallow thin red, breath is still a little panting, loose hair hanging down in the process of running a little messy. Curved corners of the mouth with a clever smile, bright eyes watching him.


    He pitifully raised a hand to help her do it, thin and soft hair in his fingers winding, that soft feel a little nostalgic.


    The man''s long and thin peach blossom eyes gently picked, his voice soft and light, slowly said: "come to accompany my daughter-in-law for new year''s Eve."

 Chapter 300

    At this time, most people in the community are watching the Spring Festival Gala at home. It''s quiet and cold outside. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are hugging each other. They are hiding in front of one of the columns. You look at me, I look at you, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi completely relaxed, his hands against his chest bored with the buttons on his coat, looked up at him: "when did you come here?"


    Mu Chengyan long eyelashes slightly down, dark eyes down looking at her, chin slightly low, lips in front of her forehead rub a few times, hands around her waist more tightly: "wake up in the morning, immediately drove over."


    There is a big traffic jam during the Spring Festival. It''s about eight o''clock when I leave my home. When I pass Jingshang City, I''m stuck. I just walk, stop, stop and walk all the way.


    After driving all day, he finally arrived at Jinzhou bus station at 8 pm.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him in surprise: "is it because of that dream at night?"


    She called him to say that when he had nightmares, he didn''t say that he would come to her today. As a result, after more than ten hours, he appeared in front of her without warning.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan did not deny it.


    He really made up his mind to come to see her because of that phone call. At the same time, he didn''t see her for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to come to see her immediately after he had the idea of coming to see her.


    Bang, bang, bang, his words made Dai Yizhi''s heart beat a little fast.


    She never thought that he had driven for more than ten hours to meet her just because he had a nightmare.


    Suddenly feel this person a little silly, but very lovely.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Her hands were on his waist, her head was buried in his chest, and the kitten rubbed like a coquettish, moving her voice with a little choking: "you know there will be traffic jam, you still drive all the way, are you a fool, are you a fool?"


    His body has his unique smell, which makes her feel at ease and full of strong male hormone. She really likes this smell.


    The man looked down, raised his hand, clasped the back of his head and pressed her head into his arms. There was no moment more satisfied than now when he could touch her, hold her and see her.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him: "are you tired after driving all day? Where do you stay at night? "


    "I''m not tired. I''m full of energy as soon as I see you."


    Mu Chengyan touched her face, raised her finger, and gently put her hair hanging from her ear on her ear.


    His white and pink ears look lovely. His hands are raised up, and his fingertips gently hold the roundest and softest place, and he twists them slowly.


    "It''s almost full during the Spring Festival. Just make do with it in the car tonight."


    "Well, you must be very tired after driving all day. How can you sleep comfortably in the car?" Dai Yizhi frowned, obviously disapproving of his idea.


    The man picked the next eyebrow, deliberately asked: "then you dare to take me home?"


    Dai Yizhi was stunned, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes looked at him uncertainly: "do you want to go back with me?" After a pause, "we can tell our aunts and uncles that you are here on a business trip. They will definitely agree to spend a night in our house."


    Mu Chengyan smile, warm palm holding her cheek, seriously looking at her eyes: "that''s no good, we meet your family for the first time after together, of course, we can meet formally, let alone go empty handed."


    When he went out, he was in a hurry. He just wanted to see Dai Yizhi, so he didn''t prepare to see his girlfriend''s parents at all.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    See Dai Yi know have something to say, Mu Chengyan interrupted her words.


    Slightly bent over her body, fingers gently holding her chin, thumb gently stroked her ruddy lips, astringent eyes asked: "put lipstick?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face suddenly became unnatural, with a layer of red powder floating on her cheek, and her eyes wandered away.


    "Because you want to see me, so you did it specially?" He asked.


    Dai Yizhi immediately put his head back and retorted: "no, I don''t have it. Don''t guess."


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows a pick, happy laughter slowly sounded, magnetic and pleasant: "well, good, can''t see through."


    "..." then you say it.


    Dai Yizhi wants to beat him.


    "Cold or not?" He asked.


    "It''s not cold." Dai Yizhi put his hands in his coat and put his arms around his waist. It was not cold at all.


    "It''s warm in the car. Let''s sit in the car for a while."


    Mu Chengyan pulled her hand out of her waist, buttoned her fingers and pulled her to the direction of parking.


    Dai Yizhi follows his steps. She thinks it''s better to go to the car. If she stays at the door all the time, she may meet acquaintances.


    The car is not far away. It''s a temporary parking area. There are not many cars around.


    He had just turned off the car. The heating in the car was still sufficient. Compared with the chilly temperature outside, sitting in the car was like baking a stove.


    Dai Yizhi is like a little mouse who has done something wrong. His eyes are round and round, and he climbs up the passenger seat quietly and nervously.


    After she got on the bus, she looked around again. After hearing the sound of the driver''s seat closing, she turned and looked over. Just as she wanted to speak, she raised her eyes and saw his face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes.


    She startled for a while, the body subconsciously shrinks back.


    But at this time, the man''s hand suddenly stretched out, holding the sides of her head steadily, deep eyes deeply staring at her, whispering her name: "twig."


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t help shrinking her neck. She doesn''t dare to look at him. She answers in a low voice: "hmm?"


    There is no light in the car. The light in the car comes in from the outside. It''s shallow and hazy.


    "Let me kiss one?" He leaned over and the whole group came together.


    The hot nose flicked her face, and Dai Yizhi''s cheek spread, and she accidentally brought a slight itch. Her eyelashes trembled, and her voice was like a mosquito''s "um".


    The man''s throat rolled two times. When he was swallowing gently, there was a slight sound of saliva swallowing in the car.


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and clenched his coat with both hands.


    Nervous and looking forward to waiting, Mu Chengyan''s kiss fell on her lips, with her familiar light breath.


    His strength is from light to heavy, and his lips are gradually rubbing and burning.


    With a strong kiss in his tenderness, Dai Yizhi clearly felt the strength of the tip of his tongue getting stronger and stronger, with a little pain. However, this kind of pain can stimulate the brain, making people willing to fall into it.


    Mu Chengyan held her face and pushed it away slightly. After she took a breath, she lowered her head and kissed her again.


    The tip of his cool nose gently touched her nose, and his lips pressed up on her. The tip of his wet tongue swept through her lips, opened her teeth, and went in. The lingering index continued to rise.


    Dai Yizhi slowly loosened his hands holding his clothes, while bearing and cooperating with his kiss, slowly lifted them up and put them on his shoulder.


    Outside the window, the night was fading, fireworks were blooming like flowers, and the sound of kissing became clearer in the deepening night. Her heart gradually became more and more restless.

 Chapter 301

    After a long time, Dai Yi knew that the oxygen stored in her lungs was almost absorbed, and Mu Chengyan let her go.


    Hoo


    Hoo


    Almost suffocated.


    After releasing her, Mu Chengyan put his hand back into his arms, licked his lower lip slightly, and said with a smile: "I really need to practice my vital capacity in the future."


    Dai Yi knew that he was blushing. He didn''t feel angry. He raised his head and glared at him: "you kiss me for so long every time. I''m not a fish in the water. I don''t have to breathe. After staying in the water for a long time, the fish have to float to the surface to breathe fresh air."


    "Well, well, blame me, blame me. I will divide a kiss into several parts in the future." The man''s eyes flashed a meaningful smile, his voice was a little hoarse, and a kiss fell on the tip of her nose.


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose. Suddenly, he pressed his shoulder with both hands and slightly lifted his lower body. His face came up to his nose and opened his mouth to nibble on his nose.


    Mu Chengyan "hissed" and looked at her funny. He pinched her nose and left her shallow teeth impression: "how can a little rabbit bite?"


    Dai Yizhi snorted, his hands took the initiative to embrace him, his head against his arms, cheek against his chest, whispered: "when are you going back tomorrow?"


    "It depends. What are your plans for tomorrow?" Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pinched her small nose, fingertips gently place two times, eyes doting looking at her.


    "There are no plans for tomorrow. My uncles and aunts take Ping''an to the temple to burn incense on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year. Sometimes I go together, sometimes I don''t. In fact, it''s boring to go every year." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan slightly lowered his head, his forehead touched her forehead, his voice was low and he said slowly: "is this beautiful little sister going to date her boyfriend tomorrow?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face was full of surprise: "is that ok? But won''t grandma be angry if you''re not at home for the new year? "


    Mu Chengyan held her tightly with both arms, chin against her shoulder, lips gently rubbed over her earlobe, deliberately pressed the voice line: "I told her before I came to you. The old lady said that I would accompany my girlfriend."


    His lips rubbed from his ears and itched a little. Dai Yizhi couldn''t help tightening his body.


    Wait for his words to fall behind, the whole talent relaxed to lie on him.


    When she wanted to say something, the mobile phone in her coat pocket suddenly rang, which made her jump slightly.


    "I''m not afraid. I have a boyfriend."


    Mu Chengyan kisses her cheek, taps her back with one hand, reaches into her pocket with the other hand, and reaches into her pocket with two slender fingers to easily take out the mobile phone that is shaking and ringing.


    He turns over the screen of his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. Dai Yizhi is even more flustered. It''s Yu Yangping.


    I must have called her to urge her to go home early.


    The heart in the chest is beating wildly. The feeling of being flustered is like having done something bad and being found by the parents. The feeling of horror makes the heart jump out.


    She took a deep breath, swallowed saliva, and then took the phone to her hand.


    "Hello, uncle? Well, I''ll be right back. OK, bye. "


    Fortunately, Yu Yangping doesn''t have any doubts at the end of the phone. He doesn''t usually restrain her, because he knows Dai Yizhi has always been very clever.


    But he didn''t know that his niece, who had been obedient since childhood, began to fall in love secretly behind his back a few months ago, and that person was Mu Chengyan, who was seven years older than her.


    Dai Yi didn''t dare to let him know about it.


    I always feel that Yu Yangping will have a hard time on the way of her relationship with Mu Chengyan.


    After hanging up the phone, she reluctantly looked at Mu Chengyan: "I have to go back."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t want to embarrass her. He held her cheek in one hand, kissed her forehead, and looked at her with a smile from the corner of his eyes: "well, go ahead, send me a message when you get home."


    "Well." Dai Yizhi pulls the inner door handle with both hands. After opening the door, she suddenly leans forward and kisses him in the face. Then she gets out of the car, "I''ll go up."


    The man raised his hand and touched the place where his girlfriend had been kissing him. His peach blossom eyes drooped slightly and he laughed slowly.


    When he looked up and out of the car, Dai Yizhi was like a little rabbit, jumping away from his vision.


    Dai Yizhi runs back home, and Yu Yangping and his family are still watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    I feel that the time spent with Mu Chengyan is always very fast. She feels that she only has a few minutes to go down. In fact, more than an hour has passed unconsciously.


    She has no idea of watching the Spring Festival Gala. When she comes back, she says hello to Yu Yangping and goes back to her room.


    Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Mu Chengyan, telling him that he was home.


    They just separated for a short time, but the feeling of missing is very strong.


    If yu Yangping didn''t call to urge her to go home, she would be reluctant to leave.


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you.


    He always revealed his emotions to her more easily than she did, and never had any reservation.


    Although Dai Yizhi thought of him in her heart, she said: we just separated for two minutes.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to.


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you all the time.


    Dai Yizhi walks to the bed and sits down with a smile, tapping the screen gently: are you tired? Get some sleep.


    Mu Chengyan: don''t you want to chat with me?


    Dai Yizhi: No, I''m afraid you''re too tired.


    Mu Chengyan: you just don''t want to chat with me.


    Mu Chengyan: who do you want to talk to if you don''t talk to me?


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t laugh or cry. He often feels that this man looks like a perfect man most of the time!


    She sighed and replied: No, really. OK, I''ll talk with you. When you''re sleepy, tell me.


    Mu Chengyan leans on the seat and feels uncomfortable. He puts the seat at the bottom and then lies on it to send a message to Dai Yizhi: then kiss me.


    Dai Yizhi points to open the expression logo in the lower right corner, finds a relative from his collection of expression bags, and then clicks send.


    But who knows, the man instant advance: I also want to kiss longer, take a few minutes that kind of.


    Daren Qing has just been kissing in the car for so long, but not enough?


    Are you a kisser and kisser?


    Dai Yi knows that the face of a few words back: that you pro screen it.


    Yu Yangping and his wife didn''t watch the Spring Festival Gala. In the early morning, Ping''an fell asleep before 11 o''clock. Then they turned off the TV and went back to their room to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi is still chatting with Mu Chengyan.


    She has urged him several times to go to bed quickly, but he insisted on holding her to chat.


    More than half an hour after Yu Yangping and his wife returned to their room with Ping''an in their arms, Dai Yizhi opened the door and had a look. The house was quiet, so they should have all gone to sleep.


    She quietly closed the door, picked up her mobile phone to make a call to Mu Chengyan, and asked in a low voice: "can you really sleep in the car? Well... My uncles and aunts are asleep. Why don''t you come up? "


    Mu Chengyan sat up in shock, "eh?"


    Dai Yi know pulled pulled hair hot ear, faltered, "Alas" sound out: "you quietly up, my aunt will not find."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids twitched a few times and couldn''t help licking his dry lips.


    It''s too exciting for his girlfriend to ask him to have a secret meeting at home when his family is asleep???

 Chapter 302

    Dai Yizhi said to go downstairs to meet Mu Chengyan. Mu Chengyan said he would come up by himself and let her wait at home.


    So she sneaked out of the room.


    The light in the kitchen is already on. Dai Yizhi sits on the sofa, waiting for mu Chengyan to send a message at the door.


    Just as she was staring at the chat page, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor of the room. She stood up in a panic and looked at Zhang Xiaoyun coming out of the room with a white face.


    Zhang Xiaoyun came out wearing a coat and saw that Dai Yizhi was still awake. She picked up the cup on the tea table table and poured water while asking, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dai Yi''s heart beats and bangs. Her throat becomes very dry because of tension. She swallows her saliva difficultly. She points to the water cup on the table and says, "I''m thirsty. Come out and pour water."


    With that, he pretended to take up the hot kettle and pour water into the cup.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated, Mu Chengyan should arrive.


    Zhang Xiaoyun finished drinking water, poured more than half of the glass, covered the lid and went back to the room. As she turned around, she said to Dai Yizhi, "don''t go to bed too late."


    "Good night, aunt." Dai Yizhi holds the cup tightly, pauses, and then shouts Zhang Xiaoyun, "by the way, aunt, I won''t burn incense with you tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment with my former classmates to go shopping."


    "Well, I''ll tell your uncle."


    "Well, aunt, go to bed early."


    Dai Yizhi stood in the living room and didn''t dare move until there was a sound of closing the door.


    She craned her neck to have a look, after waiting for the master bedroom''s light to turn off, then crept toward the door.


    Gently opened the door, looked up and saw Mu Chengyan standing outside the door, she quickly stretched out her hand to pull people in: "Shh, keep it down, my aunt just woke up."


    Mu Chengyan was pulled into the house by her. When I look back, I see that she is really nervous about "taking the wild man home secretly, for fear of being found by his parents". He raised his lips and laughed, leaned against the wall beside him, and looked at her with eyebrows.


    Dai Yizhi bent over, holding the doorknob of the gate lightly, and took the door on guard, for fear of making any noise.


    Originally, it only took a second to close the door, but it took her a minute to close it completely.


    There was no sound when the door closed. Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    Cat waist to the porch inside, head to the living room looked at, after confirming that there is no movement, she waved to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan cooperated with her, cat waist carefully walked over, bent down, whispered in her ear: "how do I feel like a burglary now?"


    Seeing that he was still in the mood of joking at this tense moment, Dai Yizhi turned around and glared at him with bulging cheeks: "Shh, don''t talk."


    Mu Chengyan shut his mouth and quietly waited for her next instruction.


    At home is to take off shoes to go in, if Mu Chengyan step on shoes to go in, the floor will leave shoe prints.


    But if they take off their shoes at the entrance, they will see Zhang Xiaoyun tomorrow morning. So I had to take off my shoes and hide them in her room.


    They are just like two rats coming out to look for food in the dark. They sneak into Dai Yizhi''s room as fast as they can.


    After closing the door, Dai Yizhi leaned against the door, pressing his hand against his beating heart, and took a long breath.


    It''s not a long way from the porch to the room, but in the short process, she found a hundred thrilling theatres.


    Compared with her guilty and nervous, Mu Chengyan is not magnanimous. He turns and walks towards the house, looking around.


    Although it was not the first time he came to their home, it was the first time he walked into Dai Yizhi''s room in Jinzhou.


    The area is not very large. The overall style looks like a little girl''s room.


    The bed is on the left side of the wall, and the curtain in front of the window is translucent pink.


    At the end of the bed, there is a half meter high floor shelf as a partition, next to an ivory desk, next to which is a white wardrobe.


    Mu Chengyan is no stranger to the quilt on the bed. He covered it last year with the Pink Velvet quilt with strawberry pattern.


    In the corner of the bed was a half sized plush doll, the only one with the deepest color in her room, a dark brown bear.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the bed. Her bed is as big as the one in Mu Chengyan''s office lounge. It''s 1.5 meters by 2 meters. There must be no problem for them.


    But, suddenly feel oneself so rashly take a person to go home, seem... A little frivolous?


    "What, sleep on the bed or do you want to sleep on the floor?" She whispered.


    "Well?" Don''t you sleep together?


    How is it different from what we said?


    "You sleep, I sleep on the floor." Dai Yi knew that he had been driving for more than ten hours today. He must be very tired. So sleep on the floor was fine, anyway.


    After that, she went to the wardrobe, opened it, stood on tiptoe and reached for the quilt in the top of the cabinet.


    The cupboard was a little high. Although she stood on tiptoe, she still had a little trouble with it.


    Just as she was thinking about whether or not to lift the stool in front of her desk for a cushion, a man suddenly stood behind her.


    Her back almost no distance on his chest, and then she stretched out a slender arm above her head, only to see that hand easily grasped the quilt she wanted to take down.


    Although the quilt is not heavy, but the volume is very big. Mu Chengyan reaches out his other hand, grabs the quilt with both hands, pulls it down and puts it aside. Then he tilts his head to Dai Yizhi and says, "I''ll sleep on the ground."


    The floor of the room is covered with mats, which are not as hard as the floor without any mats. However, worried that the mats would be cold when lying on the floor, Dai Yizhi put a long blanket on the floor again.


    After Mu Chengyan lay down, she also slowly lay on the bed.


    Two people lie down after each did not speak, the room appears particularly quiet.


    The small desk lamp at the head of the bed is on. In fact, there is a lamp. Dai Yi knows that she can''t sleep, but it''s more convenient for two people to sleep in the same room. She''s also worried that she might step on him when she gets up in the middle of the night.


    After a long time, Dai Yi knew that she didn''t feel sleepy. She didn''t know whether Mu Chengyan was asleep or not, so she gently turned over, turned her face to the outside and whispered: "are you asleep?"


    Mu Chengyan is lying on the floor with one hand under his head. He is staring at the ceiling with his eyes open. Suddenly he hears Dai Yizhi''s voice. He turns his head and looks over, "hmm?" He made a noise.


    Dai Yi knows that he rubs the quilt outside, and then he lies there. He looks down at Mu Chengyan lying under the bed and says in a soft voice: "can''t you sleep? Is the quilt thick enough? Will it be cold? "


    Mu Chengyan turned over and sat up. He sat up a little higher than she was lying down. He looked into her eyes through the weak light of the desk lamp.


    Dai Yizhi thought he wanted to do something. He blinked and looked at him alertly: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hands touched the floor and her body leaned forward. Her clean and clear eyes looked over, and a faint fragrance came into his nose, which made him itch.


    He bit his teeth and looked at her in silence for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He leaned forward and touched her lips. Then he pulled up the quilt and quickly lay down.


    "Go to sleep."


    Dai Yi knows to be stupefied, fingers caress the lip petal that has been pecked lightly by him, when looking down again, the man has closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 303

    As the night went on, even the light seemed dim in the silent street.


    The round and big moon hung in mid air, originally appeared lonely, but in the early morning, every family''s fireworks burst out again, giving the original bright moonlight a dazzling color.


    The window has been closed tightly, but the sound of fireworks still can not be completely cut off.


    Dai Yizhi, lying on the bed, listens to the thumping sound outside the window. I don''t know why, it seems that this night is especially difficult to sleep.


    She closed her eyes and began to feel sleepy, counting words, sheep and stars.


    Just as she was counting the stars, she suddenly heard something moving under the bed, as if Mu Chengyan had sat up.


    At that moment, she subconsciously closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    I thought Mu Chengyan wanted to get up and go to the toilet, but I found that he sat up and didn''t leave.


    The sound of fireworks outside the window has just stopped. Now the room is very quiet. Dai Yi, who can''t see with her eyes closed, can''t help but feel nervous if she knows what he''s doing.


    Holding her breath and waiting for a few seconds, she suddenly felt a slight hot breath rushing towards her face, as well as the unique smell of Mu Chengyan.


    He should be lying on the edge of the bed to see her, so he would sit up and there was no other movement behind him.


    Dai Yizhi holds the quilt tightly with her hands in the quilt. Although she can''t see it, she can feel a blazing look on her face.


    It was like trying to see a flower in her face.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t pretend to sleep.


    If she opens her eyes now, how can she explain her act of pretending to sleep?


    Ah, it''s so annoying. Why does this person always look at her?


    Haven''t you seen enough?


    How long does he have to watch it?


    She''s not going to be able to pretend!


    Dai Yizhi cries out in his heart.


    But in Mu Chengyan''s eyes, she seems to be asleep.


    Haven''t you seen enough? Yes, not yet.


    How long will it take? Not enough, never enough.


    Mu Chengyan reaches a hand on the bed, palms holding his head, slightly lowers his chin, droops his eyes and carefully looks at Dai Yizhi''s appearance.


    The shallow light of the small table lamp, her crow feather like thick eyelashes, her nose, her ruddy mouth, and her white and pink skin are all clearly printed in his pupils.


    When you really like someone, even a small mole on her cheek is lovely.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that in Dai Yizhi, she has everything he likes.


    He had no reason to dislike every aspect of her, every appearance and every place.


    He hooked his lips and looked down at the beautiful girl like flowers waiting to be put. His head dropped a little, and a kiss fell gently on her forehead.


    When he suddenly lowers his head and kisses his forehead, Dai Yizhi''s eyes move at a moment he doesn''t notice. Fortunately, her reaction is not strong, and the matter of pretending to sleep has not been discovered.


    Mu Chengyan moved her eyes down her nose and fell on her ruddy and soft lips.


    He lowered his head to kiss her, touched her lightly on the lips, and then retreated slightly.


    Static wait for a few seconds, did not see Dai Yizhi wake up, he stretched out his hand for her to pull the quilt on the body, just satisfied with the pull his quilt to lie down.


    Dai Yizhi''s heart is hanging for a long time. Finally, when Mu Chengyan returns to lie on the ground, she opens her eyes and looks at the bed, quietly relieved.


    I''ll never pretend to sleep any more, and I''ll almost help.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, about seven o''clock, Dai Yizhi was awakened by the knock on the door.


    The knock on the door probably rang two or three times. She woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes vaguely. Zhang Xiaoyun''s voice came from the door.


    "Zhizhi, your uncle and I are going to take Ping''an to the temple to burn incense. You can eat breakfast yourself."


    Dai Yi knew vaguely answered the sound "good", and the movement at the door disappeared, and Zhang Xiaoyun''s footsteps gradually went away.


    When she woke up, she felt a little pain in her neck. She raised her hand and pressed it twice. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong.


    Eh? wait!


    She turned back in panic.


    Then... Found a man lying beside him???


    The man lay on his side with one hand under her head.


    Morning light through the translucent curtain sprinkling into the room, Dai Yizhi stare big eyes reflect a angular face.


    From the dark hair, soft and shiny, to the closed eyes with long eyelashes like a small fan, to the high bridge of the nose, to the thin lips cut by knife, and the three-dimensional jaw.


    Dai Yi know Leng Leng haven''t come back, in front of that pair of eyelashes thick eyes suddenly open.


    Dark deep eyes, cold and her line of sight.


    Instinctively, she shrank back and opened her mouth subconsciously.


    Just as the scream was about to come out, a broad, dry and warm palm covered her mouth.


    The face close at hand suddenly came near, and she heard a "Shh".


    Just woke up, Mu Chengyan''s eyes were still a little tired. When he opened his mouth, his voice showed a nasal voice: "Shh, don''t cry!"


    Dai Yi knew that she was about to take off her voice. Sheng Sheng was blocked. There was no time to adjust her breath. She was choked and coughed twice, which slowed her mind.


    After Mu Chengyan saw that her mood had stabilized, she let go.


    One arm against the bed to support the head, the other hand holding her waist slightly forced her into his arms, he slightly bent down, a gentle good morning kiss on her forehead: "twig, good morning."


    Dai Yizhi is surrounded by him, and her mind is still a little confused.


    "You... How could you..."


    How does he lie in bed?


    Why is he lying next to her?


    "Well?" Overhead came the husky, lazy voice of a man when he woke up in the morning.


    Dai Yi knew that she was stiff and didn''t dare to move. She bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "how can you sleep in bed?"


    Mu Chengyan smelt a smile, the hand that falls on her waist took back, directly pinching chin to lift her face, the peach blossom eyes of Li Li tiny narrow, the corner of lip starts: "forget?"


    "What?" Dai Yizhi blinked blankly.


    The man pinched her chin thumb pulp in her lip, gentle back and forth friction, eyes color slightly deep: "then I help you good memories."


    It''s about four o''clock in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Dai Yizhi wakes up, not thirsty, not wanting to go to the toilet, not having nightmares, or waking up suddenly.


    When she woke up, her first reaction was to sit up with the quilt rolled up and look down at the bottom of the bed.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan lying on the ground asleep, she was sure that it was true that he suddenly came to Jinzhou to see her, not that she was dreaming.


    I don''t know if his legs are too long or because of the cold sleep, he curled up and looked like he was frozen.


    Dai Yizhi is worried that he will fall asleep. He hesitates, leans down, reaches out and pushes his shoulder to wake him up.


    When Mu Chengyan was awakened, his brain was a little confused. He half narrowed his eyes and said, "hmm?" The voice, wait for the eyes to open completely, see her wake up, brain instantly awake, immediately sat up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you sleep a little cold?"


    His face looks a little white. I don''t know if it''s because the lamp is too dark. Dai Yizhi is a little worried and reaches for his forehead.


    Not hot, but a little cold, lower than the normal body temperature.


    She frowned, attitude decisively moved to move the position: "you bed up."

 Chapter 304

    Air, suddenly quiet!


    Each other''s breath, are clearly terrible.


    Mu Chengyan "eh?" He made a sound and looked at his girlfriend who proposed to sleep in the same bed. He was stunned for a long time.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t think much about it when she asked. She was just worried about him catching cold, so she put him to bed. But now she saw him looking at himself with a strange look, as if she was a villain who wanted to belittle him???


    There seems to be a silent embarrassment bursting into the air in the area where they are together.


    "That... If you don''t think it''s cold..." her ears are hot, and she pinches them uneasily, and then says weakly.


    But the words haven''t completely said, Mu Chengyan suddenly stood up, dragged him to the bed with the quilt, and climbed to the bed without hesitation.


    "Cold, I''m very cold, so I''d better go to bed."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react. He had already pulled the quilt to lie down. His shoulder was arched twice by his shoulder. She consciously moved some positions in and out.


    Eh? She invited Mu Chengyan to lie on the bed, but I don''t know why. At the moment, she felt strange.


    She was originally lying on her side with a quilt rolled up. Mu Chengyan suddenly turned to lie on her side inside after she went to bed, and they were facing each other.


    Dai Yizhi breathes tightly, and his small hand can''t help holding the quilt tightly. His cheeks are a little red, and his eyes are a little shy. He looks into his eyes.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself, they didn''t talk. It was strange that they looked at each other like this. She didn''t know where to put her eyes. She had no choice but to ask, "do you feel better now?"


    Mu Chengyan coughed, deliberately shrunk down, followed by shaking twice, quite tactfully said: "no, it''s still cold, maybe the quilt is a little thin."


    "That..." Dai Yizhi wants to say, I''ll change quilts with you.


    Can not say complete, the man suddenly sat up, hands holding the quilt on the body force Yang open, most of the quilt are covered in Dai Yizhi''s body.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed the two quilts she covered, and went in as quickly as he could.


    This action seems to have been planned for a long time?


    Dai Yi knew that she was too surprised to come back.


    Eh?


    Eh?


    What is going on? Why do you sleep in a quilt?


    Her head was held up by one hand, and then a warm and hard arm came under her head, and she was imprisoned in a strong posture.


    Mu Chengyan smug hook lips, eye tail, from the fundus of the smile is not too obvious: "so warm."


    Dai Yi knew how to recover. He blinked blankly, licked his lower lip, and said in a jar: "that..."


    "Go to sleep." Mu Chengyan interrupts her for the nth time, slightly lowers her chin and kisses her forehead.


    An arm around her shoulder, palm around her head, clasp her, press her face on his chest, let two people with intimate posture embrace and sleep.


    Later, Dai didn''t remember how she slept. She was too stiff to move, for fear of "history repeating itself". After all, Yu Yangping and Xiao Ping''an were sleeping next door


    At that time, Mu Chengyan saw that she was like a dried fish, stretching straight from her hair to her toes. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Only after he repeatedly promised that nothing would be done to her did she dare to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes to see her, and saw that she seemed to have thought of last night''s events. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead with a smile: "how about it? Do you remember?"


    Dai Yi Zhi covered his forehead and kneaded it. "Oh," he said. He sat up slowly and said, "I remember."


    Mu Chengyan saw her get up, put his arm around her waist and pulled the person back to the bed. His chin gently rubbed against her head, and his voice was a bit lazy: "it''s still early, let''s sleep together."


    Although they fell asleep in the same bed last night, it''s already dawn now. This situation is quite different from that of last night. Dai Yizhi can''t continue to sleep with him in the same bed. She struggles to get up: "no, I''m going to get up."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t see the difference on her face. He released his hand and climbed up with her: "then get up. You can show me around later."


    Dai Yizhi got up from the bed, put on the shoes at the end of the bed and walked to the door of the room.


    It is reasonable to say that Yu Yangping and her family have been on their way for a while, but they have to be more careful. She decided to go to the living room to spy on the military first.


    Tiptoe to the living room, look around for a week, no half figure.


    Yelled a few Yu Yangping, yelled a few Zhang Xiaoyun, no one responded, this can be completely sure that they have gone out.


    She ran back to the room, opened the door, put her head in, and yelled: "my uncle and aunt, they have gone out, you can rest assured to come out."


    Dai Yizhi runs to the storage room, rummages inside and finds the toothbrush and towel that Zhang Xiaoyun packed in a bag before. It''s the toiletries that Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan used last year.


    She only took a toothbrush, and then handed it to Mu Chengyan who was leaning against the bathroom door: "you used it to brush your teeth last year. My aunt cleaned it and installed it for you. You can use it to brush your teeth today. After washing the towel, my aunt came back and saw it. If you don''t mind, use mine. "


    Mu Chengyan picks eyebrows, of course not mind, very not mind.


    Two people stand together in the bathroom of the living room to wash, the area of the bathroom is not big, now Mu Chengyan pestle beside himself, let Dai Yi know that there is a kind of toilet is particularly small illusion.


    The mouth of the toothpaste bubble spit out, she took up a cup of drink a few mouths, rinse the foam of the mouth clean, and then remove the towel on the shelf.


    There was no hot water in the bathroom, and the tap water was cold. Dai Yizhi put the towel under the tap and rubbed it a few times. Then he twisted it for seven or eight minutes and handed it to Mu Chengyan first: "wash it first."


    She didn''t forget that Mu Chengyan had a habit of cleanliness, so she let him use it first.


    After brushing his teeth, Mu Chengyan didn''t reach for the towel. He bent down and lifted his face toward her.


    Dai Yi knows to instruct, the movement gently wiped to him.


    He bent over, and the height of his face was more than that of Dai Yizhi. After wiping his face, she found that the stubble on his chin had come out.


    Did he have a beard on his chin last night?


    I didn''t pay much attention.


    I feel that these stubbles appear overnight, and the color is very light, a light cyan.


    She can''t help but reach out and touch it. It''s not long, but when the stubble reaches her finger, it''s a little firm.


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. After her action, he also raised a hand and touched his chin: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your beard has grown out." Dai Yizhi said, "it still feels a little firm."


    Mu Chengyan felt around his chin, turned to the mirror, pressed his hands on the washing table, leaned forward slightly, and carefully looked at his face from the mirror: "I didn''t have time to shave yesterday."


    "Do you want a shave?" Dai Yizhi looks up at him with bright eyes, and his eyes are full of lustre.


    "How to shave?" It''s not a business trip. He doesn''t have the habit of taking a razor with him.


    Dai Yizhi jumped down, and his curved eyes were smiling. From the corner of his eyes, he was a little cunning: "I can steal my uncle''s razor for you."

 Chapter 305

    Mu Chengyan began to grow a beard in high school, and he also began to shave in high school, but he always shaved with an electric razor instead of a manual razor.


    So when he saw Dai Yizhi Yu Yangping''s razor, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Dai Yizhi took the razor out of the box and raised her hand to see that the man didn''t respond. She blinked and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Are you not used to using the same razor with others? "


    "I''ve never used a hand razor." Mu Chengyan said truthfully.


    Dai Yi knew that when he heard it, he felt relieved and said happily, "can''t you use it? It doesn''t matter. I will. I can teach you, or I can shave for you. "


    "Will you?" Mu Chengyan side head, hanging eyes, eyes fell on her face.


    Dai recalled his head and reached for the shaving foam on the washing table. He pulled out the lid on the top. "I will," my aunt used to shave my uncle. I learned some experience from the side and later gave my uncle a few shaves.


    She inspected the shaving items, razors and shaving foam.


    Oh, by the way, there''s one more important thing.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    She grabbed the basin on the bucket by the sink and ran out.


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyebrows, walked out of the bathroom, leaned against the door and looked towards the living room.


    Dai Yizhi takes some hot water from the water dispenser in the living room and goes back to the bathroom with a basin.


    She soaked half a towel in hot water, and then twisted it: "apply hot water to your face, let your pores expand, so you can shave better."


    After wring it out, she stood on tiptoe and applied it on the part where Mu Chengyan wanted to shave with the hot water.


    "Will it be hot?"


    "Not bad."


    "Oh." Daiyizhi hands pressed towel, staring at his chin, "about half a minute, you just a little patience."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on the washing table, slightly separated his body from the back waist, and looked down at the lovely girl standing in front of him.


    Eyelashes with the frequency of blink gently flapping, gently, once, once, soft like a butterfly flapping wings.


    His little face was a little red, especially on her cheek. The color of white and pink was a little hard to put down. He could not help but put out a hand and rubbed her cheek with his finger.


    A little hot, fingertip touch is soft, he low "tut" sound, can''t help but use a little strength.


    The cheek was pinched suddenly. Although it didn''t hurt much, it felt strange. Dai Yizhi raised his face and looked at Mu Chengyan. He blinked his eyes suspiciously and tilted his head slightly: "hmm?"


    Mu Chengyan empty eyes, as if nothing happened to take back the hand, "nothing, face a little thin, eat more rice."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi resists the impulse to touch her face. She thinks her face is very round.


    After approximately estimating the next time, she felt that she had put her hands down, put the towel back into the basin and picked up the shaving foam that had already opened the lid.


    "Before you shave, apply this foam to the part that you want to scrape, so it will not hurt your face and prevent bacterial infection." Wearing a memory, he expanded his knowledge and shook the foam bottle.


    Mu Chengyan listened carefully. Although he didn''t like others to nag in his ear, he liked Dai Yizhi to be able to talk like a parrot all day long.


    He likes to listen to her voice, like to listen to her talk, like to see her laughter.


    Dai Yi knew that the foam would be squeezed into her hands. The white flowers looked soft and soft. She looked a bit like butter. She lifted her hands and put the cream on Mu Chengyan''s chin and the mandible on both sides.


    The chin, mandible, and neck were smeared with foam, leaving the upper lip untouched.


    She gently presses the bottle, squeezes a little on her finger, and then slowly wipes it on both sides of the other person.


    After finishing the foam, he looked like a long white bearded grandfather. He was still a young grandfather. He looked a little funny. Dai recalled that his hand was on his lips and he was laughing.


    Hearing her laughter, Mu Chengyan leaned forward with one hand against the table, his dark eyes staring at her, and his voice slightly pressed: "what are you laughing at? Is this funny? "


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and closed her smile. She shook her head with her duplicity: "no, it''s not funny. It''s not funny at all."


    "Well?"


    As the man continued to lean over, their faces drew closer, so close that her face in his eyes became blurred.


    He stood motionless in front of her, staring at her.


    "What are you going to do?" Dai Yizhi''s upper body leans back slightly, his dark and bright eyes are a little alert, and his hind feet subconsciously step back.


    Mu Chengyan leaned forward, stepped forward, leaned close to her, "you laugh at me."


    "I didn''t laugh at you." Dai Yizhi shakes his head and denies. He takes a step closer and her steps step back.


    She goes back, he goes back.


    She goes back, he goes back.


    Until Dai Yi know back against the wall, there is no way back.


    "Stop!" Dai Yi knew his hands on the man''s chest, and he was eager to cry. Oh, dear, he cried a few times before he said in a warning tone: "you, you, you, stand there, do not move, and the foam on your face will be on my face again."


    Mu Chengyan gently laughed, stretched out his hand across her ear, and stared at her from a distance of 20 centimeters: "well, that''s what I planned."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened. He just wanted to say no. his hand suddenly caught her neck and took her forward.


    The reflex of her legs fell two steps forward, and she was "Alas". He did not return to the gods. He lifted his chin slightly and scraped the upper foam onto her chin.


    After several left and right scrapes, her skin could feel the slight tingling of his stubble.


    The reaction was slow for a few seconds, and after she returned, she pushed the man away, raised her hand and rubbed her chin, and looked at the foam on her back. She was angry and angry at him. "Why do you dislike this person? I''ll shave your beard and you will bully me."


    Mu Chengyan said with a dumb smile: "because you are so cute, I can''t help trying to bully you."


    Dai Yizhi was a little angry, but after hearing his explanation, her face turned red uncontrollably. She cried out in embarrassment. She held up his collar very rudely and dragged the person back to the mirror: "shave, I won''t pay attention to you if you make any more noise!"


    Mu Chengyan is finally honest and stands well in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi brought a pink folding bench from the corner and opened it and put it in front of Mu Chengyan: "you''re too high. I''m so tired. You can sit on the safe bench."


    Mu Chengyan followed his drooping eyes, his eyes fell on the small bench that looked very fragile at his feet, and the corners of his mouth twitched gently: "twig, are you sure I won''t collapse as soon as I sit down?"


    Dai Yi know "ah" sound, it is obvious that there is no estimate of the small bench bearing capacity, she decisively put away the small bench: "then I go to the living room for a chair."


    "No!" Mu Chengyan came up from behind, picked her up, put her on the dry side of the washing table, put one hand beside her, and leaned toward her, "that''s OK."

 Chapter 306

    Dai Yi didn''t know how to shave. They dallied in the bathroom for nearly 40 minutes. When they were ready to go out, it was already 8:30.


    When he comes to the entrance, Dai Yizhi changes his shoes. Then he stands up and reaches for the scarf and the key from the shelf on the wall.


    Hanging the scarf on her arm, she suddenly thought about the starting point. She turned to see Mu Chengyan and saw that he didn''t wear a scarf when he went out. She asked, "did you go out without a scarf?"


    "I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to wear it." The air temperature in Luzhou is far lower than that in Jinzhou. He doesn''t usually wear a scarf except when he goes out with Dai Yizhi.


    "I have two scarves. Do you want one?"


    Dai Yizhi takes down another scarf from the shelf. Both of them are knitted scarves with slightly different styles and colors.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the two scarves she held in her hand. Although the styles were different, they were almost the same. There was no difference between them.


    "These two pieces were woven by myself when I was in high school. Boys and girls can wear them. This red one is less. If you don''t mind, wear this red one?" Dai Yizhi holds up the red one in front of him.


    Mu Chengyan was a little surprised to hear that she had knitted the scarf herself. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law was so skillful that she could not only cook but also knit the scarf.


    He leaned down and put his head over, with a lazy smile on his face: "OK, put it on for me."


    Dai Yizhi hangs the pink scarf around his neck. He holds both ends of the red scarf in his hands and wraps it around his neck.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his height that the scarf doesn''t last long after three turns.


    When she wore it, the scarf had to be turned four or five times so that the tassels could hang down to her chest.


    After wearing the scarf, she stretched out her hand to give him a little trim, then stepped back and looked at the effect of his scarf.


    "A little red." She said seriously, then slightly frowned, "people should not treat you as a pervert, right?"


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and tapped on her forehead: "is there a metamorphosis like me in the world?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his lips and whispered: "you are narcissistic."


    Mu chengyanwei raised his chin, walked forward two steps, leaned forward, reached out and pinched the scarf she casually put on her neck: "here, my boyfriend, put it on for you."


    He bent down, raised his hand, put the scarf around her neck, and turned it clockwise twice.


    Fingers holding the scarf to pull out a little, let her wear the neck will not feel tight uncomfortable.


    When he was tidying up her scarf, his warm fingers seemed to rub Dai Yizhi''s ears several times inadvertently. It was a little itchy, and she shrunk her neck.


    She looked at him with her head up. His movements were delicate and gentle, as if he was doing something very rigorous. He looked very serious.


    Although it''s not very nice to admit, she really likes him now.


    Every day I like him a little more than yesterday.


    In the days with him, every day is happier than yesterday.


    After encircling, there was a small section at both ends. Mu Chengyan tied the extra part in a knot, which looked warm and firm. He nodded with satisfaction: "OK."


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the scarf around her neck. She usually likes to leave long tassels at both ends of the scarf because it looks better.


    But at the moment, the scarves Mu Chengyan gave her were all around her neck, which looked thick.


    She frowned, a little disgusted: "you surrounded the ugly ah!"


    Mu Chengyan laughed. Seeing that she reached out to get it, she took her hand directly. The other hand opened the door: "what''s the matter? You are beautiful in my eyes. Well, let''s go. If we linger further, it will be noon. "


    They didn''t take the elevator and went directly to the safe fire passage.


    Dai Yizhi walks in front and Mu Chengyan follows her. They keep a distance intentionally.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan wants to hold her hand, but as soon as she goes out, she says she should keep a distance to avoid being seen by her neighbors.


    If the neighbors saw it, they would ask Zhang Xiaoyun or Yu Yangping, and their relationship would be exposed completely.


    So it''s better to be vigilant.


    Take precautions.


    After coming down from the upstairs, Dai Yizhi is at the entrance of the fire passage on the first floor, peeping out his head.


    First, make sure there are no suspicious people (known neighbors).


    After confirming that there was no one at the bottom of the building, she waved to Mu Chengyan, just like a thief who was ready to leave the scene with stolen goods after stealing. She was very alert: "there is no one downstairs. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot first. You can leave in a minute, you know."


    "Mu Chengyan felt that this line was a little familiar.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that he has had similar experience before???


    In fact, Jinzhou is nothing interesting. In addition, they are just a town here. The place is not as big as Luzhou, let alone prosperous. The busiest street is not as prosperous as a small food street in shangluzhou.


    The streets are crowded with people. Happy New Year''s songs are playing everywhere during the Spring Festival. Today''s weather is also sunny.


    They didn''t have breakfast. When they passed a cake shop, Dai Yi knew that the sweet taste inside was attractive, and he couldn''t help but stop.


    There is a multi-layer cake model in front of the window. Next to it are two bears of different colors. They look like chocolate. They are very delicate, like toys.


    Hand in hand, they pushed open the door of the cake shop. After they walked in, a stronger sweet smell came. The smell was so good that they were even more hungry.


    There are all kinds of cakes and breads in the cupboard, which makes people dazzled. Finally, Mu Chengyan bought Dai Yizhi a thousand layers of hazelnut chocolate.


    The cake shop has a large area. There is an independent rest area on the left. Customers can sit there chatting and eating cakes.


    At the moment, there was no one in the cake shop. They chose the innermost position. The environment was quiet and would not be disturbed.


    This hazelnut chocolate layer was very popular last year. Dai Yizhi saw it on the Internet, but it was the first time to eat it.


    With a disposable fork in her hand, she gently digs on the cake. The skin of the halberd is soft. When she digs down, a strong smell of chocolate awakens her sense of smell.


    Belgian pure chocolate sauce, hazelnut kernel particles crispy, very layered layer, dig the mouth, mouth melt, leaving a faint fragrance between lips and teeth.


    Good time!!!


    Mu Chengyan reclined on the back of the chair beside her, eating a Matcha bread slowly in his mouth, but his eyes were on her face all the time.


    Seeing people eating cake for the first time also brings happiness.


    Dai Yizhi is eating the cake with a satisfied face. After a few mouthfuls, she hears the rustle of wrapping paper coming from the side. She looks over and sees that Mu Chengyan has finished eating the bread.


    She lowered her head, dug a hole in the cake, handed it to him and said seriously, "do you have a bite?"


    They were a little far away from the window because they were worried about meeting acquaintances.


    The light is on in the position, light orange light.


    The warm light fell on her face, which made her smile as charming as the sunshine when she laughed.


    Mu Chengyan was a little distracted. He slowly stretched out an arm, grasped her wrist, and pulled her hand forward.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t earn it. She looks at the man holding her hand, and then lowers her head to eat the cake on the fork. Her face gradually turns red, and her mouth says, "Oh, can''t you eat it well?"

 Chapter 307

    They just stroll around in the street, Dai Yizhi walks in front, and Mu Chengyan follows her with low interest.


    No way, Dai Yi know not to let him lead, said worried about being bumped into.


    Mu Chengyan is a little fidgety. How can people hold hands, cuddle and kiss when they fall in love? How can he be afraid of exposure when he falls in love?


    Mu girl heart is very wronged, he also want to hold hands with his girlfriend, cuddle and kiss!!!


    Dai Yizhi is looking around. She sees a stall surrounded by many people in front of her. She runs over excitedly and sees that it''s a sugar seller from the crack of her head.


    A few people bought sugar figurines. Some people were watching the making of sugar figurines. She squeezed in and had a look. The sugar figurines are very fine and have all kinds of shapes.


    She looked left and right, pulled down a kid''s sugar blower from the shelf, looked for it and took a little monkey''s, and asked the eldest brother in a sweet voice, "how much is it, eldest brother?"


    The boss gave her a number.


    Dai Yizhi reached out to pay for it. It was a little inconvenient to take the sugar blower. She looked back and saw Mu Chengyan standing behind. She reached out and handed the sugar blower to him: "help me take it."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his long arm, crossed the black heads in front of him, and took away the two sugar blowers.


    Dai Yi knows that she has change in her pocket, which is just enough to buy two candies. After paying, she squeezed out of the stall.


    There were many people standing in front of the stall. Just surrounded by the group, she was sweating. She stretched out her hand and pulled the scarf around her neck to get some air. She went to Mu Chengyan and took away the Rabbit candy blower.


    She held the sugar man in her hand, but she was not willing to eat it. She said to Mu Chengyan, "we are one by one. This sugar man is good-looking, funny and delicious. Have you ever seen it before?"


    Mu Chengyan looks down at the sugar blower in his hand. The little one is nothing special for him. The only characteristic is that it is made of sugar.


    Seeing the excitement on Dai Yizhi''s face, he chuckled and licked his lips.


    Everything is really new to her.


    After walking most of the street, Dai Yizhi, who ate the sugar man, felt tired and thirsty. He took Mu Chengyan to a milk tea shop. They ordered two cups of milk tea and sat down on one of the few tables and chairs in the shop to have a rest.


    It''s a fine day today. After ten o''clock, the sun comes out from the clouds, sparing no effort to send out its brilliance in spring.


    Dai Yizhi already felt a little hot. She took a sip of hot milk tea, reached out and untied the scarf from her neck and put it on the back of the chair.


    Mu Chengyan has taken down the scarf for a long time. Men are more likely to get hot. When he sits down to have a rest, his forehead is already sweating.


    Dai Yizhi came out with a small satchel today. The size of the satchel is not big. The next mobile phone, a bunch of keys and two bags of tissue handkerchiefs are all in it.


    She took out a bag of tissue handkerchief, tore the sealing glue on it, took out a tissue, and naturally extended her hand to wipe his sweat.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the only thing Dai Yizhi has done to make Mu Chengyan feel happy, because when she comes out, she constantly emphasizes that they should keep a distance.


    Dai Yizhi raised his face, stretched out his arm, and wiped his face from top to bottom with his hand holding tissue. His bright eyes reflected light, and his expression was serious and focused.


    After the first tissue was moistened, she took out a clean one and wiped his face again. Then she stopped and went back to the seat. "I didn''t expect that it''s still hot today. It''s the best day since I came back from my holiday."


    The sun''s father was awesome.


    After a ten minute break in the milk tea shop, they continued to stroll. As they passed by a stationery shop, Mu Chengyan suddenly asked her to stand still.


    Dai Yizhi sucks milk tea and looks at him for unknown reasons.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just told her to stand where she was, and then he left.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he''s going to do. He''s gone, so he has to wait for him.


    After waiting for a minute or two, Dai Yizhi felt a little bored and walked into the stationery shop.


    After turning around, I came out and saw Mu Chengyan coming from the crowd,


    He was wearing a long black coat outside and a white sweater with a middle neck inside. The black trousers made his legs extremely tall and slender.


    The streets are bustling with people. His face is already eye-catching in the crowd. At this time, he is still holding... A balloon?


    He looked like a parent who had just bought a ball for his children. After buying the balloon, he walked step by step towards his children.


    And his children are standing in front of a stationery shop, with a cute face and want to be led home.


    The child''s eyes went up along his arm and landed on the koni rabbit balloon tied to the plastic tube. He blinked blankly and said curiously, "who are you buying this for?"


    "Here you are." The man handed the balloon to his children with a smile.


    "Oh." Children Lengleng Leng hand over, looking up at his little head, "thank you."


    The man reached out to hold the child''s hand, the other hand fell on her head and rubbed: "let''s go, brother, take you to play."


    Dai Yi know a hand holding balloon, a hand obediently let him lead, curious asked: "do you know where fun?"


    "I heard that there is a video game city nearby?"


    "Yes, are you going to the video game city? I''ll show you the way


    The video game city is not far away. It''s on the top floor of a department store. Well, there are only three floors in the department store.


    Two people take the elevator upstairs, the area of the video game city occupies most of the third floor, not far from the elevator entrance is the activity site of the bumper car, there is a cinema on the right side of the video game city, nothing else.


    During the Spring Festival, there are a lot of people in the video game city, and the environment is very noisy. If Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan want to talk, they must talk close to their ears to hear clearly.


    Two people in line at the service desk to exchange game currency, Dai Yizhi looked around, a lot of young couples, guess are secretly running video game city to date, after all, the general parents will not come to such a place.


    After exchanging the game currency, Dai Yizhi holds a heavy small square box and follows Mu Chengyan to play in the video game city.


    In fact, she can play video games is not much, even throw basketball, ten miles are not necessarily into two.


    Big basketball machine.


    When she shoots, she doesn''t have enough strength. The ball doesn''t reach the basketball box.


    If you don''t use too much force, the basketball will hit the inner wall of the game machine and rebound.


    This is not the last ball. The goal has been closed. She missed the shot and the basketball rebounded.


    But she was still slow, watching the ball hit her, but she didn''t know how to hide.


    Mu Chengyan strides to Dai Yizhi''s back. When the basketball comes, he reaches for it and looks down at the little girl who is so scared that she sticks to her. He says with a smile, "are you shooting or hitting yourself?"


    Dai Yizhi slowly put down his hands on his face, raised his head, slightly twisted and looked at the man standing behind him, holding the basketball that almost hit her.


    See him suddenly appeared behind, she turned a body, smile open hand embrace his waist, chin against his chest, ruddy lips one by one between, tone mischievous: "shoot, don''t hit yourself."

 Chapter 308

    Mu Chengyan returned to Luzhou at more than two o''clock that afternoon. After he left, Dai Yi knew that he had been lost for a long time.


    When she returned to Jinzhou on holiday, she was not so sad to be separated from him. This time, she was really sad, especially when she saw Mu Chengyan driving away. She stood on the street and watched the car gradually away from her sight. It felt like she fell into the valley.


    She was still standing there after a long walk.


    During the Spring Festival, there is a traffic jam on the highway. Dai Yizhi didn''t wait until ten o''clock in the evening for his message of safety.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun haven''t come back from their outing. They haven''t slept yet. They have been pestering her to listen to stories.


    She holds the story book in one hand, while paying attention to the movement of the mobile phone, the whole process carelessly tells Ping''an the story of Princess pea.


    Xiao Ping''an listened with great interest at first, but later she felt something was wrong. She shook Dai Yizhi''s hand, tilted her head and looked at her in surprise: "sister, isn''t snow white who ate the poisonous apple? There is no wicked queen in Princess pea


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little distracted and didn''t know the story. He was a little embarrassed: "Oh, sorry, I remember wrong."


    "Sister, you''re not paying attention tonight." Xiao Ping''an snorted and looked at her like an adult.


    "Sister, tell me again."


    Dai Yizhi touched her head and turned to the first page.


    Just as she was about to speak, her mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as she put the book away, she quickly reached for her mobile phone.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan sent a message, she quickly climbed down from the sofa, put on her shoes and walked quickly to the room. Turning back, she said to Ping''an, "Ping''an, you watch TV for a while, and my sister will come out to tell you a story later."


    "Sister, hurry up."


    "Good."


    Back in the room as soon as possible, Dai Yizhi''s heart has been beating wildly. She clicks wechat to open the chat page with Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, I''m home.


    Seeing his message, Dai Yizhi''s heart finally relaxed after a whole afternoon.


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you very much.


    Dai Yizhi is about to cry. When he saw the message he sent for the first time, he felt like he wanted to shed tears.


    She went to the window, opened the curtain, took a deep breath, calmed down, and dialed him.


    "Are you free to talk on the phone now? Or I''ll call you later. "


    As soon as he got home, Mu Chengyan lay on the sofa, tired and paralyzed. But after hearing Dai Yizhi''s voice, his whole body seemed to be reinjected with energy.


    He turned over and sat up, his elbows on his thighs: "why haven''t you slept yet? Are you waiting for my information? "


    "Well." Dai Yizhi sat on the chair in front of the desk, "you must be very tired. You''ll take a bath later and go to bed later tomorrow. You haven''t had a good rest these two days."


    "My girlfriend loves me. I''m so happy." Mu Chengyan said with a smile on the other end of the phone, with a tone of teasing.


    Dai Yizhi turned his lips, but he didn''t admit it, but he was really distressed.


    She was silent, blushing and whispering, "thank you for coming to Jinzhou to accompany me for the new year. It''s very nice of you."


    "Are you moved?"


    "Moved."


    "Do you want to repay me?"


    "How to repay?" Dai Yi asked.


    Mu Chengyan fell on the sofa with one arm under his head. His dark peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the crystal chandelier in the middle of the living room: "it''s very simple. Just go back to Luzhou early after the Spring Festival to accompany me."


    Dai Yizhi pondered, "this is a bit difficult. The health station will let me leave on the 22nd. I can go back to Luzhou on the 23rd at most."


    "..." this is a terrible news.


    "But don''t be unhappy. I''ll make you something delicious when I get back to Luzhou." Dai Yizhi''s tone comforted him, saying that the soft tone was like coaxing an unhappy child, so gentle that people could not refuse.


    Mu Chengyan''s mood is slightly better: "but also sweet reward."


    Dai Yizhi blushed. What he said was sweet, which meant her kiss.


    She lifted her hair, showed her red and hot cheek, and answered in a low voice, "OK."


    After talking with Mu Chengyan for a long time, she went back to the living room after hanging up the phone. Xiao Ping''an and others had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi holds her back to the room, turns off the light and gently brings her to the door.


    Back in his room, he received a message from Mu Chengyan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Chengyan returned to Luzhou, Dai Yizhi played with his family for a few days and soon began to work again.


    The days are getting busy.


    February 13 that day, Dai Yizhi is still on duty, suddenly received the red envelope from Mu Chengyan.


    The note on the red envelope is: Happy Valentine''s day tomorrow!


    Is tomorrow Valentine''s day?


    Dai Yizhi thought about it. February 14 seems to be Valentine''s day in the West.


    For the first time, I spent Valentine''s day with Mu Chengyan as a boyfriend and girlfriend. Although last year, I also had a Chinese Valentine''s day together, they were not sure about their relationship at that time, so they could not be counted.


    Now she is a little shy, a little bit not very nice, I don''t know what it''s like to have Valentine''s day with her boyfriend for the first time?


    Dai Yi know double cheek blush, reply a way: tomorrow is not yet arrived, how do you now give me a red envelope.


    Mu Chengyan: we can live two days in advance, others can only live one day


    Mu Chengyan: so we''ve made one more day. Are you happy?


    Poof, what''s the logic?


    Dai Yizhi smiles and opens the red envelope.


    The number on the red envelope is 130.


    The next day, she received the Valentine''s day red envelope from Mu Chengyan, the amount is 140 yuan.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t dare to give her a big red envelope, because it was likely to be rejected, so after careful consideration, he decided to give her a 130 and a 140. The moral was good.


    After receiving his two red envelopes, he didn''t give him anything. Dai Yizhi also wanted to give him a red envelope.


    When she was free, she took out her mobile phone and sent him 200 yuan.


    Mu Chengyan did not refuse, happily accepted.


    But what she didn''t know was that he cut the picture and sent it to the brothers.


    In the past, Mu Chengyan was basically diving all the year round in the group, and he would not say a word about big things.


    But since he left the ranks of golden bachelor, his brothers have directly become the wholesale place for him to distribute dog food.


    Today, the crowd is boiling again.


    Wei Liangxi: wechat transfer, £¤ 520, note: give me brother Kai, I am very black pineapple [heart]


    Lin Yankai: wechat transfer, £¤ 666, Description: everything is in silence [heart]


    A: Wechat transfer, £¤ 520, note: to my little four baby


    B: Wechat transfer, £¤ 666, note: Thank you Qige, black pineapple


    C: Wechat transfer, £¤ 888, note: to my sixth elder brother


    D: Wechat transfer, £¤ 999, description, to my little eight baby, big six brother love you


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan


    After ten seconds, the group issued a new announcement


    @Everyone


    Forbid to publish any obscene content, forbid to send each other with obscene text red envelope, otherwise all kick out group!


    All of you:


    Mu Chengyan casually left his mobile phone on his desk, sneering, fighting with me?

 Chapter 309

    Recently, Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun are very busy. They are going to open a small restaurant. They are looking for a store and are busy every day.


    These two days, Dai Yizhi went to pick up Xiao Ping''an. After taking her back from kindergarten, he asked her to stay in the health station.


    There is no shortage of children playing in the health station, and not all of them are sick children. Some of them are temporarily neglected by their parents, and then they ask the health station to take care of them for one and a half hours.


    It''s all the neighbors who can trust their children to the health station. In addition, those children have already gone to primary school, so they don''t need to bother to take care of them.


    After Ping''an was picked up, she soon played with them.


    Around six o''clock, Zhang Xiaoyun came back to pick up the person, Dai Yizhi is still busy.


    At seven o''clock, Dai Yizhi got on Li Cheng''s motorcycle and went to a barbecue shop.


    Today is Li Cheng''s birthday. As early as noon, he invited Dai Yizhi to celebrate his birthday. He said that several friends had reserved a place for him at a barbecue restaurant in the evening.


    Together in the health station together for more than half a month, his invitation Dai Yi know not to refuse, so they went together.


    Before they arrived, the rest of them arrived, two men and two women, one man and one woman. Their actions were very close. They should be lovers.


    A man''s stature is on the high side, a man''s stature is slightly shorter, the girl friend of tall gentleman is tall and sexy, the girl friend of short gentleman is small and lovely.


    It can be seen that Mr. short has better communication skills. When Dai Yizhi walks in behind Li Cheng, he first stands up and says hello. He puts one arm on Li Cheng''s shoulder and shouts from his brothers.


    Li Cheng gentleman''s chair will open, Dai Yi know thanks to sit in, looked up to see everyone seems to be looking at themselves, she is a little embarrassed, don''t know where to put the hand.


    Mr. tall looked at Dai Yizhi suspiciously: "at noon, you said on the phone that you would bring someone to come with you, don''t you..."


    "Is that the sister?" Mr. short said


    Their eyes are just scanners, scanning Dai Yizhi back and forth.


    Then, with one voice: "sister-in-law?"


    Li Cheng picked up the menu on the table and patted the tall man and the short man on the forehead: "don''t talk nonsense, my sister who worked together."


    They had a tacit understanding of the next eye, ha ha, changed the topic.


    Luzhou.


    Mu Chengyan went back to the East Lake Villa in the evening. After dinner, he accompanied his old lady to watch TV series for two hours. Later, the old lady was sleepy, so he helped her back to the room.


    After settling the old lady in, he walked out of the room and gently brought her to the door.


    He turned around and was about to go back to his room when the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Wei Liangxi: brother Yan, let me show you something.


    Wei Liangxi: [picture]


    Mu Chengyan was not interested. He glanced at the picture casually. When he was ready to quit the chat page, he suddenly found something. He quickly opened the picture.


    What Wei Liangxi sent was a picture of a man and a woman sitting at a table full of kebabs.


    Compared with his peerless appearance, a man''s appearance is really average.


    What attracted his attention was the girl sitting next to the man.


    Even though she has only one profile.


    Although the picture is blurred, I can''t see her clearly.


    But mu Chengyan can recognize the girl at a glance.


    Wei Liangxi: I saw it from a friend''s circle of friends. The photo is not very clear, but I feel that the girl is Dai Meimei.


    And what he saw at that time was: brother is expected to get rid of the bill.


    This is the picture under the text.


    He didn''t know if there was any misunderstanding, so he quickly verified the photos.


    After seeing the photos, Mu Chengyan immediately sent a message to Dai Yizhi: where are you?


    When he received his message, Dai Yizhi was eating chicken offal and accidentally got his hands full of oil.


    She looked on the table and didn''t see where the tissue box was.


    Li Cheng noticed her action, took out the tissue box from behind the table number and put it in front of her: "are you looking for tissue?"


    Dai Yi knew the voice thanks, drew a few paper towel to come over to wipe hand.


    After reading the message, she immediately replied: I''m outside.


    Mu Chengyan immediately thought carefully and asked in a guilty tone: why didn''t he go back after work? It''s so late.


    Dai Yizhi puts down the bamboo stick in his hand, wipes the oil stains on his mouth, and taps on the screen: colleague''s birthday may be later.


    Mu Chengyan''s unhappy "tut" sound, fingers some irritable beating the door handle of the room, deep eyes like there will be a bloody storm to attack: No, go back immediately!


    Seeing his reply, Dai Yizhi frowned and felt that it would be impolite if he did as he said: but everyone didn''t leave, the kebab had just been eaten for a short time, and it''s impolite to leave now.


    Mu Chengyan pushed open the door and went into the room. He closed the door and slapped his palm on the light switch: then you will leave in five minutes.


    Li Cheng handed himself a drumstick. Dai Yizhi quickly reached for it and said thanks with a smile. Then he buried his head in replying to him: would you like to wait a little longer? Why are you so anxious to let me go?


    Mu Chengyan came to the bedside to sit down, chin slightly closed, eyes deep staring at the mobile phone, across the screen can feel his anger burning how fierce: you are not allowed to go out alone with other men!


    Dai Yi knew that he had misunderstood something. He quickly explained that he was not alone. Besides the two of us, there were his friends.


    However, when Mu Chengyan saw her explanation, he became even more angry.


    He even introduced his girlfriend to his friends?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Declare war on him?


    Dai Yizhi has been looking down at her mobile phone. Li Cheng thinks she has something to do with her and comes to care about her.


    She also felt that her frequent behavior of playing with her mobile phone was not polite, so she quickly gave a reply to Mu Chengyan and put the mobile phone away.


    Dai Yizhi: No, I''ll call you when I get back. Bye!


    On the other hand, after seeing this message, Mu Chengyan''s mood was like a cold wind passing through, depressed and lonely.


    He threw his cell phone on the bed, leaned back and lay down irritably.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t stay for a long time. About 15 minutes after chatting with Mu Chengyan, he proposed to Li Cheng that he had something to leave first, and then left.


    After coming out from the barbecue shop, she called Mu Chengyan while waiting for the bus.


    The phone was connected quickly, but no one was speaking there.


    Normally, as long as there is a phone call, the first person to speak must be mu Chengyan, but this time he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Dai Yizhi felt his low mood, she carefully asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Mu Chengyan has been waiting for a long time. He has been counting the time since the interruption of their chat. He thought that she would definitely call him in five minutes, but he has been waiting for 15 minutes.


    unhappy!


    Very unhappy!


    My girlfriend didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    My girlfriend didn''t pay attention to him!!!


    "Are you angry?" Dai Yizhi asked again. After waiting, she still didn''t wait for any response. She asked uncertainly, "is it because I went out with others?"


    "Xiaozhi, don''t go out with other men in the future, OK?"


    His voice sounds aggrieved.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I should have told you in advance, I will tell you in advance."


    "Make it clear and don''t go out with other men!" What if you don''t like me if you think it''s more fun to be with others?


    Mu girl is worried about her girlfriend being abducted all the time.

 Chapter 310

    In a blink of an eye, there are only three or four days left after leaving school. Dai Yizhi''s internship in the health station is almost over.


    During the noon break, Li Cheng took Dai Yizhi to the shopping mall to buy some things. It took them more than an hour to find out what they wanted from several large jewelry stores nearby.


    In order to thank Dai Yizhi, Li Cheng asked her to eat.


    Dai Yizhi was embarrassed to pick expensive things, so he asked him to buy himself a cup of milk tea.


    One was holding a cup of milk tea, and the two walked on the street shoulder to shoulder.


    Two people chatting, Dai Yizhi patronize talk, did not look at the road, step on the foot of the slippery things, flutter forward a stagger.


    "Be careful, are you ok?" Fortunately, Li Cheng responded quickly and gave her a hand.


    Dai Yizhi calms down and looks down. It turns out it''s a banana skin.


    She smiles at Li Cheng and shakes her head: "it''s ok..."


    Just want to say thanks to Li Cheng, a figure is rushing towards them. Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks up, and the next second is a tight wrist.


    Before everyone had time to respond, Li Cheng got a punch.


    Li Cheng was hit by a punch at the bottom of his mouth, which made him feel painful and confused.


    Follow behind Zhou can can, can also far away, see Mu Chengyan has been beaten, silly.


    Amitabha, good.


    She stopped and did not dare to go up the first half, for fear of harming her innocent fish.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next reaction come over, suddenly the eye stares big, the face turns blue, trembles the voice quality to ask: "Mu Chengyan, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan was biting his teeth and his eyes were scarlet. He was already in a state of extreme anger: "he''s holding your hand!"


    "..." brother, there is a misunderstanding. Li Cheng feels a little wronged.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to scold him in the street.


    She went to Li Cheng and looked at him with guilt: "brother Li Cheng, are you ok? What do you think of it? "


    Li Cheng rubbed the corner of his mouth and gave her a smile: "it''s OK."


    It''s not the first time that Mu Chengyan''s random beating happened. It was the same last time. He beat Xu Liang indiscriminately.


    I promised her that I would not be so impulsive again.


    Dai Yizhi''s pent up anger suddenly flares up. He turns around and stares at Mu Chengyan. He is angry: "you should apologize to brother Li Cheng quickly!"


    Shit!


    Standing in the original place to watch the excitement, Zhou can can can no longer know how to describe her excited mood at the moment. Her family branches are too bold.


    Mu Chengyan turned his back to her and couldn''t see his face clearly at the moment, but he could imagine that it must be Tieqing.


    Will her little uncle be angry and beat that little brother into the hospital?


    After all, jealous men are more terrible than women. They are easier to get out of control!


    Zhou cancan silently took out his mobile phone, ready to dial 120.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan doesn''t respond. He pulls his sleeve and stares at him: "what are you doing? Apologize


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were filled with cold air, and the air of coldness and arrogance spread from him, giving people a kind of deterrence that if you dare to look at him more, you will die.


    Li Cheng''s eyelids jumped and waved his hand: "it''s OK, there''s a misunderstanding."


    Dai Yizhi certainly won''t just let it go. She must correct Mu Chengyan''s bad habit of beating people up.


    She opened her face and clenched her little fist: "apologize."


    Does Zhou cancan think the play is too wonderful? She is so old that she has never seen Mu Chengyan apologize to anyone except Dai Yizhi.


    So is mu Chengyan going away or


    what the hell???


    Before she finished, she suddenly saw Mu Chengyan''s upright body bend 90 degrees, which is a very standard posture of bowing and apologizing!!!


    "I''m sorry!" He said to Li Cheng.


    It sounds sincere.


    But Li Cheng was more frightened than he was punched. He said, "it''s OK. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Just explain clearly."


    After seeing Li Cheng go first, Dai Yizhi looks back at Xiang Mu Chengyan.


    Seeing his awkward face, her anger was repulsed. She stretched out her hand and took him by the sleeve, pulled the man to a less hidden place, and put the milk tea in her hand on the flower bed.


    She forked her waist and looked at him seriously and said, "when can you change your temper? It''s wrong to hit people casually. It''s not the first time for you! "


    "He''s holding your hand!"


    Dai Yizhi stares at him immediately: "do you still have reason?"


    Mu Chengyan was silent.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, took his hand in his hand, and rubbed the back of his hand with his soft finger: "I just had a slip, brother Li Cheng. He kindly pulled me. It''s too late to thank you for such a thing. Should you apologize for beating someone? "


    Mu Chengyan obediently hung his head: "yes."


    "After three things, don''t do that. You can''t use your fists casually." Dai Yizhi slowly raised his head, looked at his drooping face and said softly, "OK?"


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyebrows and eyes bent down, and a smile appeared on his face. He stood on tiptoe and touched his forehead: "good boy." Weidun, she asked tentatively, "how about a hug?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He stepped forward and held the man in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi takes the initiative to approach his arms and put his hands around his waist.


    Although he admitted his mistake on the surface and promised her not to do so in the future, she also knew that he would think wildly.


    She stroked his back and explained calmly: "brother Li Cheng has a girl who has been in secret love for two years. And the girl''s birthday is coming. He wants to give her a necklace, but because he has no experience, he doesn''t know what kind of girls like, so let me help him find one. As soon as we bought the gift, we were going back to the health station when you rushed out


    After hearing this, Mu Chengyan collapsed slightly and put his arms around her: "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    "You''ve already apologized, and I''ll forgive you." Dai Yizhi said in soft voice.


    Mu Chengyan kisses the top of her hair.


    At that time, when she saw other men''s hands, she immediately lost her sense, and her mind was full of Dai Yi. Do you want him? Does Dai Yizhi like him?


    His mind was dazzled by uneasiness. The only thing he thought of was to solve the problem with his fist.


    It has been nearly half a month since I last saw her. He is very anxious every day when he can''t see her.


    At this moment, an aunt with a vegetable basket passed by and looked them over and over with a strange look. Dai Yi was so embarrassed that she quickly released Mu Chengyan and thought of the business.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come to Jinzhou again?"


    Mu Chengyan bent down and looked at her with drooping eyes. He licked his lips and laughed: "why, don''t you want to see me?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "no, it''s nice to meet you."


    It has been almost half a month since the first day of the lunar new year. She has dreamed about him several times.


    Zhou can can lay down at the entrance of the alley, when they were talking to each other, he said coldly, "do you miss me?"


    Dai Yizhi was stunned and surprised to see Zhou cancan appear in her sight. She turned around and rushed towards her and hugged her: "can can can, how can you come? Don''t tell me anything. "


    "I''ll give you a surprise, surprise or not?"


    "Surprise."


    "There are more surprises." Zhou cancan released her and blinked: "my little uncle and I don''t just come to see you this time. We are going to visit two in laws these two days."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened: "eh?"

 Chapter 311

    Zhou cancan says that he is going to visit Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun. Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is going to confess his love to them, but in fact, he just comes to her home with a gift.


    When Dai Yizhi takes Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan home, Zhang Xiaoyun is stunned when she sees them. She quickly puts down her things and comes forward¡° Oh, it''s Xiao Mu and can can. When did you come to Jinzhou? Have you eaten yet? "


    Mu Chengyan leaned slightly: "sister Yun."


    Zhou cancan opened her arms and hugged Zhang Xiaoyun: "aunt, long time no see, you are still so beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaoyun was amused by her: "your little mouth is still so sweet."


    "Sister can can Ping''an saw Zhou can can, but he didn''t wear any shoes. He came barefoot.


    Zhou can can quickly release Zhang Xiaoyun, Zhang hand to hold her up: "peace for a long time no see ah, want to can can sister?"


    "I think so." Ping''an holds Zhou cancan''s face and gnaws at it. Then he turns to Mu Chengyan and says, "Hello uncle Mu!"


    Mu Chengyan responded with a smile: "hello."


    Then he put the present on the table.


    Zhang Xiaoyun saw it and said, "you''d better come here. You don''t have to mention gifts. You''re so outspoken."


    "Does aunt have dinner? The food outside is not to my taste. I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I miss it very much. " Please people, Zhou can can can be the best, almost no one can stand.


    Zhang Xiaoyun smiles happily: "what do you want to eat? My aunt will do it for you


    "Will it be too much trouble, aunt?"


    "No trouble, fish? How about sweet and sour spareribs? There is also a Bergamot in the fridge. How about making a piece of meat and stir frying it? "


    "All right. I love what my aunt makes. I''ll help you in the kitchen." Zhou can walks towards the kitchen with Zhang Xiaoyun in her arms, but she doesn''t forget to take Xiao Ping''an with her. It seems that she deliberately gives Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan space to live alone.


    After they all went into the kitchen, there were only Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan in the living room.


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and just wants to ask Mu Chengyan to sit down on the sofa. His hand suddenly pulls over.


    He lowered his head and looked at it carefully. Five slender and beautiful fingers separated her hands flexibly, and then held them one by one between the fingers.


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth widened. His first reaction was to turn his head and look at the kitchen. He was relieved when he was sure that no one found their intimate behavior.


    She flustered to earn own hand, nervous small face looking at him, low voice angry strange way: "do what?"? What if my aunt sees me


    Mu Chengyan low smile voice, pull her arm to side walk, "follow me!"


    Dai Yizhi staggers with him. She is pulled to the partition wall between the living room and the entrance of the porch. Just as she wants to ask him what he wants, the man pushes her to the partition wall close to her body.


    His whole body came up, her back hit the wall behind, and there was no way to go back. She looked up in panic, holding his sleeves on both sides in her hands: "what are you pulling me here for?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her with a smile. He leaned forward slightly and his chin was flat with her forehead. His deep laughter was magnetic and steady: "Shh, be quiet, or you will be found."


    Are you afraid of being found?


    Since you are afraid of being found, don''t make such a strange move in other people''s homes!


    The heart almost jumps out of the body. Dai Yizhi''s brain keeps a high vigilance now. He listens to the movement in the room with his ears up. He''s afraid that Zhang Xiaoyun will suddenly come out and bump into their intimate behavior.


    She pushed her hand against his arm, like a frightened fawn: "if we are not in the living room, my aunt will suspect us. Please let me go."


    "Shh, be quiet, relax." The man was very calm. He bent down and his eyes were as deep as ink.


    Dai Yi knows that she is going to jump. How can she relax?


    Looking at her flustered and nervous appearance, Mu Chengyan''s eyes rippled with a smile, and her voice was low and mellow: "do you miss me?"


    Dai Yi knows that the nervous brain can''t think normally. She can''t help but hold her breath and listen to the movement in the room. She finds that he still has the heart to talk to himself. Shuiyingying''s eyes seem to cry at him.


    "Can you let me go first?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, thumb painted her tight lipline, eyes focused and serious, never tired of repeating the question: "hmm? Have you missed me all this time? "


    Dai Yizhi forced herself to pay attention to him. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. Her tight body relaxed slightly. She licked her dry pink lips: "can you..."


    Can you stop bullying me?


    I only know how to bully me every time!


    Are you a bad guy?


    You''re a bad guy, and you stink!


    Dai Yizhi scolded him dozens of times in his heart.


    But in fact, when facing him, she couldn''t scold a word.


    Her face flushed with anger, and her chest rose violently in anger.


    Her voice is very small, what Mu Chengyan said behind didn''t hear at all, he doubted "eh?" The voice, head and slightly down a few minutes, close the ear and her mouth distance: "what do you say?"


    Zhou cancan''s laughter and Zhang Xiaoyun''s voice can be heard inside. Sometimes, the sound of Ping''an is clear and sweet.


    The atmosphere in the room was lively and cheerful.


    The atmosphere on this side of the entrance is tense and uneasy.


    Dai Yizhi is really worried about being discovered by Zhang Xiaoyun. At least so far, she is not ready to confess to Yu Yangping and let Mu Chengyan appear in front of the couple as a boyfriend.


    Although she really likes Mu Chengyan, what if Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping don''t like him?


    What if the couple let them separate?


    She doesn''t want to be separated from Mu Chengyan at all.


    At least give her a little more time.


    At least until she has the confidence to persuade Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping.


    Dai Yizhi kept swallowing his saliva nervously. His little hand touched him and pushed him hard: "let''s go back to the living room and sit on the sofa. In case my aunt finds out, it''s over."


    Mu Chengyan motionless, waist down pressure, drooping eyes, smiling at her: "do not kiss one? One kiss a week, you owe me two kisses. "


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, took a deep breath, and stamped his feet lightly: "will tomorrow be ok?"


    He said: "tomorrow? no way! It''s too long. I can''t wait. "


    "You''re so upset!" Dai Yizhi grabbed his clothes and twisted his fingers. His teeth clenched. There was a little obvious gas in his voice, just like a small gas tank that could explode at any time.


    Mu Chengyan was silent for a moment, and suddenly he gave a low smile.


    He stepped back two steps and finally stopped teasing her: "OK, let''s go in."


    Hoo


    Dai Yi know see relief, on tiptoe, just want to walk quietly to the living room.


    All of a sudden, one meter away from the door came the sound of the door lock being turned after the key was inserted into the keyhole.


    Then, after a very slight sound, the security door was pulled open


    The little girl was so shocked that her eyes widened and her face turned white.


    There are only two words in my mind, and I open the crazy barrage: it''s ove

 Chapter 312

    Dai Yizhi has never been so desperate in his life. How desperate is it? Desperate to willing to take their own ten years of life for a time back.


    There are two doors in front of the house, one is solid wood door, the other is security door.


    At present, the security door has been opened, so in a few seconds, the solid wood door will also be pushed open.


    As soon as the door opens, Yu Yangping can see the two people hiding in the porch and not knowing what to do


    Fortunately, Mu Chengyan''s quick reaction, he "whew" for a moment, and immediately hid in front of the wall in the direction of the door.


    Dai Yizhi swallows her saliva and stares. The next second the solid wood door is pushed open. Yu Yangping, who comes home from work with a bag, appears in her sight.


    Yu Yangping saw her standing alone in the porch, stretched out her hand to pull up the security door opened outside: "how can you stand here stupidly?"


    Dai Yizhi noticed that he wanted to close the solid wooden door with his hand. His heart jumped. His body''s reaction was several times faster than his brain''s. he strode over and hugged Yu Yangping''s arm: "uncle, I''ll take you home. Let''s go into the room."


    Holding Yu Yangping''s arm, she dragged people into the room, and then dragged people into the kitchen.


    "Uncle, we have guests at home. I''ll take you to the kitchen."


    Yu Yangping was dragged into the kitchen by her in a daze. After stopping, he saw a young and beautiful girl turning around beside Zhang Xiaoyun. He was very surprised: "isn''t this can can can?"


    Hearing this, Zhou cancan turned his head and came forward with a sweet smile, holding his other arm: "uncle, long time no see."


    Yu Yangping looked at her with a smile: "when did you come to Jinzhou, alone?"


    "No, my little uncle sent me."


    Dai Yizhi is so nervous that she has a feeling of heart ischemia. She follows Yangping and Zhou cancan gingerly and goes to the living room.


    Then just at this time, when passing the bathroom in the living room, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and Mu Chengyan walked out of it as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment of looking at Yu Yangping, he asked calmly: "brother Yu, long time no see."


    "Xiao Mu, come and sit in the living room."


    Mu Chengyan is not confused in the face of danger. His eyes are swept from Dai Yizhi''s body and he nods: "good."


    Dai Yi knew this and was relieved.


    My God, she was scared to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan live in a hotel near the department store. They are less than ten minutes away from Linyuan community. After a meal, they are going to leave.


    Dai Yizhi sent them to the door of her home. As Ping''an was there, she didn''t dare to be too obvious. She simply waved to them: "pay attention to safety on the road, and send me a message when you get to the hotel."


    Mu Chengyan''s hands are in his pants pocket. He doesn''t have any special emotional reaction. He just looks at Dai Yizhi quietly.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi was a little nervous because he was afraid that he would do something in front of Ping''an.


    Zhou cancan waved and closed the door with a smile: "let''s go. See you tomorrow!"


    After waiting for the door to close completely, Dai Yizhi breathes out a long breath and takes Ping''an''s hand back to the living room.


    It''s getting late. Dai Yizhi changes his pajamas and goes to brush his teeth.


    When I went back to my room to sleep, I received a message from Zhou cancan on my mobile phone.


    Every word is full of her dislike for mu Chengyan: I really can''t stand the branches. My little uncle''s face has been stinking since I separated from you. He doesn''t even talk to me.


    Dai Yizhi is about to reply, and Zhou cancan''s message comes in again: I beg you, please take the baby away quickly.


    She didn''t know how to reply and said, "are you back at the hotel?


    Zhou cancan: just got off the bus.


    After 18 seconds, Dai Yizhi received a short video from her.


    The person in the video is mu Chengyan, and only his back, still keeping a long distance from her.


    Dai Yizhi finished watching the ten second short video and stepped back from the short video.


    Zhou cancan: see, he left me far away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon. At this time, there were not many people in the health station. Dai Yizhi had just prepared the medicine and was about to give a six or seven year old boy a buttock needle.


    She pushed the treatment car toward the little boy and his parents, and suddenly found that the two people were familiar.


    After a close look, she was pleasantly surprised. She stretched out her hand and pulled down the disposable mask on her face, revealing her ruddy little face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou can can quickly flew to her: "come and visit the place where you have worked for more than a month."


    The health station is smaller than she imagined, and there is a faint smell of disinfectant in the air, but it is not as strong as the hospital, and the environment and atmosphere are not so dignified.


    "Make a place for you to sit down. I have something else to do." Dai Yizhi puts on the mask, pushes the treatment car and turns away.


    "OK, you do your work first."


    The little boy hid himself in his mother''s arms and looked at Dai Yizhi with timid eyes.


    Dai Yizhi pushed the car to one side, pulled down the mask with his fingers, bent down and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, my sister will be very gentle. Later, my sister will give you a needle, and then my body won''t itch any more, OK?"


    The little boy looked at her, hesitated for a few seconds, and nodded.


    Dai Yizhi praised him for his good behavior. He hooked up the mask again and picked up the sterile syringe from the tray.


    After routine skin disinfection, empty the air in the syringe, fix the injection site with the thumb and index finger of the left hand, tighten the skin, hold the syringe with the right hand, and the injection needle is 90 degrees to the skin ¡ã And the muscle layer was punctured vertically and rapidly.


    When the needle came out of the muscular layer, it hurt a little. The little boy shrunk his butt reflexively, and then cried twice when she pushed the syringe.


    Dai Yizhi pressed his buttock with his hand and comforted him: "OK, OK, it will be OK soon." After the injection, he quickly pulled out the needle and pressed it with a cotton swab for a moment. "My little brother is very strong. It''s great."


    When Dai Yizhi pricked the little boy''s needle, Mu Chengyan stood not far away.


    Although the whole process of needling was very short, Dai Yizhi was really like a gentle and kind angel in his eyes at that time. The aura of angel above his head was shining in his eyes.


    Dai Yizhi pushes the treatment vehicle back to its original parking position and puts it in place. After sorting out the materials, she turns to find Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan.


    After the injection, the little boy''s mother left with him in her arms. At the moment, there were no other patients in the health station, only mu Chengyan was standing alone in the hall.


    She went over and looked around. She didn''t see Zhou can can. She reached out and pulled down the mask strap on one ear. The mask was hanging on her right ear and asked, "can can can?"


    "I went outside to answer the phone." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Oh," she said. She looked at the time. It was almost noon. She raised her head and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Mu Chengyan suddenly reached out and gave her a hand.


    Dai Yizhi is so dragged by him, "Oh" exclaimed, the foot is not stable, stumbles into his arms.


    After reaction, he pushed against his chest, but he didn''t push it. The man suddenly leaned down, his cool lip was close to her ear, and his breath vomited gently: "nurse, little sister, I suddenly feel my heart is a little fast, would you like to give me a needle to lower blood pressure?"

 Chapter 313

    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan went back to Luzhou on the 23rd. The car arrived at Luzhou at about 11 a.m. and stopped in the courtyard of Donghu villa at 12 a.m.


    After a morning''s ride, she was tired and hungry. The old lady had already asked Mrs. Li to prepare tea.


    Lunch will have to wait a little longer, and the three people will have some tea first.


    Red bean cake tastes a little dry. Dai Yizhi chokes after one and a half. Seeing this, Mu Chengyan immediately brings her a glass of water.


    Zhou cancan thinks that Mu Chengyan will also bring her a cup, but she finds that she thinks too much about it. This uncle, who once regarded himself as his own, can only see Dai Yizhi in her eyes now.


    smile.


    Goodbye!


    Zhou cancan put half a piece of red bean cake in her hand into her mouth, stood up, bent down to lift the kettle, picked up an empty cup, filled it with one, and dragged it to her.


    Bang, she is not rare!


    Now the old lady''s life can be moistened. Since Dai Yizhi fostered rice dumplings here before returning to Jinzhou, she has added a cat sucking project to her leisurely life.


    In the past more than a month, MI Tuan and the old lady have developed deep feelings, and they have been inseparable.


    Dai Yizhi saw that the old lady liked rice ball so much, and finally gave it to her.


    Of course, it''s not just because she likes rice dumplings that she gives them to the old lady.


    The old lady is nearly 80 years old, and her children are not with her. Mu Chengyan is busy with her work, and she doesn''t often come back to accompany her. Zhou cancan only occasionally comes back to see her. She only accompanies her sister-in-law Li all the year round, so it''s hard to avoid feeling lonely when she gets old.


    Rice ball is docile, easy to raise, and especially cute. If it is accompanied by the old lady, it may bring more joy to the old lady.


    In fact, before deciding to put the rice ball beside the old lady, Dai Yizhi asked Li Sao quietly. Mrs. Li said that during the time when she was with her, the old lady had a lot of energy. She wore presbyopia glasses every day to comb her hair, catch fleas, feed her dried fish, and smile a lot.


    When Dai Yizhi proposed to leave the cat in Donghu apartment, the old lady did not refuse and happily accepted it.


    Before dinner, the old lady asked Dai Yizhi to come to her room at ten o''clock.


    At ten o''clock, Dai Yizhi knocked on the old lady''s door on time.


    The old lady took a wooden box to her and said it was as a gift in return for the rice ball she gave her.


    No matter whether the old lady''s gift is valuable or not, Dai Yizhi dare not accept it.


    Just when they were polite to each other, someone knocked on the door of the old lady''s room. They pushed me and I pushed you, and then they stopped.


    Mu Chengyan stood at the door, peach blossom eyes smiling, looking at the house like an old man and a small stranger: "what are the two beauties doing? Can I come in? "


    He walked directly in and came to Dai Yizhi. He saw that she was holding a carved wooden box that looked old, and he picked it up curiously.


    "Grandma said it was a gift I gave her in return." Dai Yizhi said with some embarrassment. After that, she looked at the old lady again with a serious expression. "It''s really no need. Grandma, please take it back."


    Mu Chengyan opened the small lock on the box, lifted the lid, and saw that there was a very delicate double hairpin hairpin in it, with a pick of eyebrows.


    He picked up the hairpin.


    Hetian jade is carved into two plum blossoms and a flower bud. The shape of plum blossoms is exquisite, and Hetian jade is full, moist and glossy.


    This Hetian jade plum hairpin has a retro style. It''s hard to find this style now.


    If he remembers correctly, this hairpin is very important to the old lady.


    At the same time, this hairpin also contains a beautiful story, her love with Mu Laozi.


    "Grandma, isn''t this hairpin a token of love that my grandfather gave you in those years?" Mu Chengyan asked, although the memory is a little fuzzy, but his memory of this hairpin seems to be very deep.


    Dai Yi''s eyes widened.


    The old lady nodded with a smile: "yes, this hairpin is a token of love that your grandfather gave me."


    So this jewelry is so meaningful? Then Dai Yizhi couldn''t accept it: "grandma, I can''t accept it any more. You can collect such valuable things by yourself."


    The old lady took the hairpin from Mu Chengyan''s hand, and her wrinkled hand caressed the plum blossom petals carved by Hetian jade. She still remembers the picture when Mr. Mu sent the hairpin to her hand.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 60 years have passed.


    She took Dai Yizhi''s hand and put the hairpin in her hand with a smile: "grandma gave it to you. It''s selfish." Weidun, "you are seven years away from ah Yan. It really hurts you to be with him."


    "Granny..." hearing the old lady say so, Dai Yizhi was embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at Mu Chengyan.


    Although she and Mu Chengyan''s age is indeed seven years apart, it has not become a burden to hinder them from getting together.


    She likes him very much, really.


    "Grandma really likes you, so grandma hopes you can have a good relationship with ah Yan after you take this hairpin which means a lot to me." Then the old lady took Mu Chengyan''s hand and gently put it on Dai Yizhi''s, "no matter how much wind and rain and twists and turns there will be in the future, grandma hopes you can face it hand in hand and never leave."


    Dai Yi was moved and tears welled up. She bit her lip and nodded her head. She solemnly promised, "grandma, I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I won''t leave him."


    The old lady touched her head with a smile: "good, good, good."


    It''s getting late. The old lady''s work and rest time is up. After waiting for her to go to bed, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan retire from her room.


    Dai Yizhi, holding a carved wooden box in her arms, stood in the corridor at the door and took a deep breath.


    As a result, I still accepted such a valuable thing.


    Is preparing to leave, suddenly heard Mu Chengyan''s laughter, she did not understand looked at him: "smile what?"


    He leaned down, and suddenly a shallow shadow enveloped Dai Yizhi from above. Dai Yizhi blinked, and his subconscious body leaned back.


    The man lowered his eyes, eyes and her eyes, slightly curved lips raised more beautiful radian: "I am very moved."


    "Well?" Dai Yizhi is at a loss.


    "You just told the old lady that no matter what happens in the future, you won''t leave me." He leaned over and touched her lips, then retreated a little bit, looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "this confession makes me very moved."


    Dai Yizhi''s heart fluttered, his face and ears were hot at the same time, and his cheeks were red like sunset in a few seconds.


    At the moment, Mu Chengyan''s gentle and deep eyes are just like the sparkling water of the sun, slowly flowing into her heart.


    Looking at her so affectionately, she couldn''t resist at all.


    She quickly drooped her eyes, twisted her coat with both hands, and denied it even though she didn''t want to: "I''m not telling you! I just... Just to reassure grandma... "


    Before she finished, her waist suddenly tightened, and she staggered forward a few steps.


    Mu Chengyan bent down, long legs approaching, without waiting for her reaction, warm lips will be covered.


    A touch, in her lips fell a very gentle kiss.


    Then he stepped back a little, looked at her with tender eyes, took up her hand, and kissed the back of her hand: "you even accepted the love keepsake that my grandfather gave to my grandmother. This is a private engagement with me for life?"

 Chapter 314

    Time to the end of March, the weather gradually hot up, slowly ushered in the season of wearing beautiful skirts.


    Dai Yizhi finds out that Zhou cancan has a bad habit. She spends a lot of energy and money to buy Hanfu from many places, and rarely wears it out.


    Basically, after receiving the Hanfu, she will be very excited to try it on at home for an hour. However, no matter how much she liked the suits, they ended up in the closet.


    Today, she took a new package, which contained a set of Hanfu in the style of the Republic of China.


    The light green coat, dark green seven part skirt, three retro buttons on the chest, medium and long sleeves, and the embroidery on the clothes are fresh and elegant.


    If Dai Yizhi remembers correctly, it seems that she also bought a national style 5-sleeve buckle tea suit at the beginning of this month.


    At that time, when she got it, she was very excited. She also said that she would wear it when she went shopping next time. As a result, she just hung it in the wardrobe.


    This time, Dai Yizhi couldn''t help but sit next to Zhou cancan and said to her earnestly, "can can, how did you buy Hanfu again? The one you bought at the beginning of last month is not yet on


    Zhou cancan picked up the Hanfu and kept drawing on his body. His face was very excited: "which one? Oh, that one. But these two styles are different. I can''t find them easily. I really like them so much that I can''t help buying them. "


    "..." when did you buy it because you didn''t like it too much?


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Zhou cancan put his coat and skirt together and put them on his body. He couldn''t stop the excitement on his face. "I''ll have a try."


    Dai Yizhi has nothing to do with her.


    She packed up her things and went back to her room.


    Open the wardrobe, take out the pajamas to be worn later, and put them on the bed. When she sat by the bed and took off her socks, her mobile phone rang.


    Received two cartoon pictures from Mu Chengyan.


    She opened the picture and looked at it carefully. She felt that one of the two cartoons was like him and the other was like her.


    Dai Yizhi: what is this?


    Mu Chengyan: head portrait.


    Dai Yizhi: wechat avatar?


    Mu Chengyan: Well, go and replace it.


    Dai Yizhi saves the picture of the girl, goes back to her personal information and uploads the picture just now.


    After changing the avatar, she went back to the chat page with Mu Chengyan, and their avatars were changed.


    Dai Yizhi: I think this girl is a bit like me, and your head is also a bit like you.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and was in a high mood: Well, I asked someone to draw it according to our photos.


    Dai Yizhi was surprised to hear "ah". It turned out that it was like this. She said how the painting looked like them.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to start from. She opened Mu Chengyan''s profile. Beside the picture, his nickname changed.


    It used to be "I just like Dai Yizhi, you bite me". Now it''s changed to "Dai Yizhi, my daughter-in-law doesn''t bite me"


    Although it''s changed, how can it still be a strong second breath?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Dai Yizhi left school after class and was ready to take a bus at the bus stop, he didn''t know where a black locomotive came out.


    At first, she didn''t care much. After all, there were cars coming and going on the road, but later she found that the car was very slow and had been following her along the road.


    After a short walk, she found that the other party still didn''t leave. She was flustered.


    She buried herself in walking straight, and could not help but quicken her pace, thinking that if she went to a place with many people, she would not dare to follow.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the roadside, and Shengsheng stopped her.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw that the black locomotive had stopped several meters away from her, and the owner''s helmet and windshield had been put away, revealing a handsome face.


    That pair of half narrowed peach blossom eyes with his familiar smile, Dai Yi know Leng, incredible toward him, exclaimed: "how are you?"


    "I followed you all the way, but you didn''t recognize me." Said, Mu Chengyan "tut" sound, the tip of the tongue against the maxilla top, an elbow against the fuel tank, supporting the head looking at her, "twig son, this can let me a little disappointed."


    Dai Yi can''t help looking at what he''s wearing now.


    The upper body is wearing a black leather coat with rivets, which is not the mainstream style in which era.


    He was wearing a pair of trousers with a big hole in his knee. The whole knee was exposed. Even the beggars on the street were better dressed.


    Plus, he''s wearing a helmet and can''t see his face clearly.


    For the first time, she saw him dressed like this and driving a motorcycle in front of her.


    What''s more, he just followed her all the way. She didn''t recognize him. On the contrary, it''s reasonable to regard him as a social elder brother, right?


    "How do you dress like this?" After confirming that it was Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi walked past with ease.


    Standing in front of him, looking at the hole pants on his leg, I felt an impulse to take a needle to sew them for him immediately.


    "Is my brother handsome?" He picked the next eyebrow, slightly up tone shows his good mood at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi couldn''t appreciate his present dress. He glanced at him lightly and nodded against his will.


    Mu Chengyan straightened up and handed her a pink helmet on the fuel tank: "get on the bus."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the pink helmet and asks, "where are you going?"


    "Confidential."


    "Oh."


    Dai Yizhi found that the helmet was still a little heavy. She got her hair and couldn''t lift it with one hand.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was too weak to take a helmet. She licked her lips and laughed. She stopped the car and got off the car. She took off her black helmet and put it on the mirror.


    Others to the ground a station, the whole person is more tall and slender, looks more like a social brother.


    "Come here, I''ll wear it for you."


    Dai Yizhi took two steps by his hand. Standing in front of him, the man''s tall body was at the end of his nose. Even if he didn''t smell it deliberately, it was the smell of his body.


    Mu Chengyan holds the two sides of the helmet, leans forward slightly, gently covers Dai Yizhi''s head, and then adjusts the angle for her.


    It''s a bit dark after wearing the helmet, because the windshield is sunshade. Dai Yizhi just wanted to reach out and move the windshield up, so he helped her move it first.


    The locomotive was borrowed by Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi, but this pink helmet was just bought by him and was specially selected for Dai Yizhi.


    White face exposed, cheek powder fluttering like a blooming flower, jiaodidi of pity.


    He held her face across the helmet, bent down and gave her a smack in the mouth.


    "Oh dear!"


    After Mu Chengyan kisses and retreats, Dai Yizhi shouts, "pa" puts down the windshield, and xiaonaogua looks around for fear of being seen.


    Mu Chengyan tapped on her forehead, raised her lips, picked up another helmet, put it on, and sat on the car across her legs: "come up."


    Dai Yizhi holds his helmet in her hands and walks to the back of him. The back seat of the locomotive is a little high. She pinches his waist with her hands and takes advantage of her strength to sit on it.


    She helped her helmet. It was really heavy.


    "Are you seated?" Mu Chengyan looked back at her.


    Dai Yi knows "well" sound, hands gently grasp his waist on both sides of the clothes, "OK."


    "Hold tight!"


    The sound of the gas door of the car is very loud. Mu Chengyan''s words fall down, and the car suddenly looks like a rocket rushing out.


    Did not expect Dai Yi know body inertia backward, she flustered a toward the man''s waist up.

 Chapter 315

    Dai Yizhi''s first time in this kind of car was very fast. She didn''t put down her windshield. She just felt that there was a little sultry wind in front of her face.


    The locomotive was running fast, and the sound was rumbling like a war. She hugged Mu Chengyan tightly and didn''t dare to let go for a moment.


    Mu Chengyan is in a good mood. Under the dark reflective mirror, he hooks his lips and controls the locomotive in no hurry.


    The route is gradually far away from the city. Dai Yizhi lies on Mu Chengyan''s back, and more and more green plants appear in his vision.


    The final destination is Greenland forest park.


    There is a pure natural lake in the forest park. The park extends around the lake.


    Standing on the wooden bridge built on the lake, enjoying the breeze, looking at the calm and clear lake, you will find that life is actually quite comfortable.


    On weekdays, people who take a walk in the forest park don''t have more rest days. They can only see people who take a walk in twos and threes from a long distance.


    No cars are allowed in the park. Mu Chengyan park his car in a temporary parking place, and then rent a bicycle from the bicycle rental office. They walk into the park.


    When the car stops, Dai Yizhi sees Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi.


    "Branches! Branches Zhou cancan sits under a tree and waves his hands to them. The excited shouts and the wind are perfectly integrated. He slowly floats to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi was very excited when he saw them. When he got out of the car, he ran with his legs.


    Mu Chengyan parked his bicycle beside him, copied it in his pants pocket, and glanced at Wei Liangxi who was showing provocative eyes to him.


    He told them to get things ready and get out of here.


    Wei Liangxi also vowed that he would never stay as a light bulb.


    Bullshit!


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan are like two children who haven''t grown up yet, happily holding hands for a few turns.


    The excitement of the two seemed like a friend who had not been in touch for a long time


    But actually they were separated for a morning.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to the position that has been arranged, "how about it? The arrangement is OK


    The green lawn is covered with a square picnic cloth, which is full of delicious food, fruits, cakes and drinks.


    "Are these all prepared by you and Mr. Wei? I''ve prepared so much. "


    "Of course, in order to decorate these things, brother Xizi and I are busy." Although it took Mu Chengyan''s money, it was her and Wei Liangxi who contributed a lot.


    Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his lips, and his face was full of displeasure. These two people had no self-knowledge, and they directly ordered him to leave in a cold voice: "you can go."


    Zhou can can''t help but stare. Mu Chengyan''s words are undoubtedly a big blow to her!


    Her eyes were glued to the food that she had prepared carefully, and she wanted to be integrated with them. Unbelievably, Chao Mu Chengyan asked, "little uncle, what do you say? Isn''t the picnic shared by brother Xizi and me? "


    Do you know how many places she went to prepare these things?


    She even picked out the picnic cloth on the grass for more than half an hour. We can see how much she attached importance to it!


    The result is good, let''s go!!!


    "Zhizhi, I''ll tell you, brother Xizi and I spent several hours preparing these things. We were so busy just now that we didn''t even drink a mouthful of water..." instead of fighting with Mu Chengyan, she might as well grasp his weakness directly.


    Now, she can only hold the thigh firmly.


    Dai Yizhi is a softhearted person. When he heard Zhou cancan say that, he was completely passive.


    You think so. They worked hard to prepare things. Even if they didn''t have a word of thanks, they had to drive people away. Isn''t that too kind?


    She turned to Mu Chengyan and asked tentatively, "why don''t you let can can and Mr. Wei stay? There are so many things that we can''t finish just by ourselves, and it''s only lively when there are so many people. "


    Mu Chengyan looks coldly at Wei Liangxi. He knows it''s Wei Liangxi''s idea.


    Sure enough, Wei Liangxi raised his eyebrows at him provocatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Dai Yizhi had not been present, he would have cut off Wei Liangxi''s dog head as a stool.


    The vision falls back to Dai Yizhi. She reaches out a hand and gently drags his clothes. The action of winking at him with her small face makes his immunity decline. He vomites: "listen to you."


    "Ouye Zhou cancan, overjoyed, raised his hand and leaned toward Wei Liangxi: "brother Xizi, give me five!"


    Mu Chengyan


    When he''s blind!


    We''re all here. It''s dinner time.


    After everyone sat around, they opened all the Bento boxes.


    Zhou cancan saw that all kinds of food were chosen according to his favorite taste, and his saliva was about to flow down. He reached for a salmon sandwich that he had been thinking about for a long time, and took a big bite regardless of the image.


    Dai Yizhi took a rice ball with a piece of seaweed wrapped in the outer layer. When he bit it off, the seaweed made a crisp sound. The stuffing inside was very rich. It tasted very delicious. It was easy to fall off when he ate it.


    She took a bite, rice, stuffing down, fell on her skirt.


    Mu Chengyan, who is sitting next to her, is eating a croissant bag. His eyes fall on Dai Yizhi. He sees her eating while dropping it. He pulls two pieces of paper out of the tissue box.


    It''s really a little hungry. Dai Yizhi is in a bit of a hurry to eat. She''s going to wipe her mouth when a hand reaches out.


    It was a slender and beautiful hand, holding a tissue on it, which gently rubbed against the corner of her mouth.


    She Leng next, the head slightly slants to look in the past, the line of sight turns namely to go up the man''s serious face.


    He gently wiped the corners of his mouth for her, eyes slightly drooping, half open eyelids, long eyelashes gently falling, sunlight through the leaves fell on his head, flashing like a bright light.


    Dai Yizhi squints and feels as if he has been flashed by his face.


    Originally, the atmosphere was pretty good, but there were two light bulbs besides them. One of the light bulbs didn''t know the current affairs and said: "brother Xizi, do you feel very full suddenly?"


    Wei Liang looked at the two men without turning his eyes and said, "if you eat too much dog food, you will feel full."


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech, face suddenly a red, raise a hand to take away the paper towel that Mu Chengyan grasps in the hand, "I come by myself."


    Zhou cancan: "tut." There''s no money for dog food.


    Weiliangxi¡° Tut. " What about single dogs?


    "Tut." Mu Chengyan glanced at them indifferently. Are you two going to roll right away or right away?


    When he was full, he felt a little thirsty. There were several flavors of milk tea in the paper bag. Dai Yizhi took a cup and then took out a straw.


    I don''t know if she is weak or the sealing paper is too thick. She poked twice and didn''t poke the straw in.


    Is frowning, next to the sound of a smile, Mu Chengyan took her hold in the hands of the straw: "I come."


    The other hand also reached over, palm covering her hand holding the cup, with her hand to pull the cup in front of you. Holding a straw in his left hand, he pricked the sealing paper on the milk tea, and the straw was inserted into the cup.


    But he didn''t give it to Dai Yizhi immediately. He tilted his lips forward slightly, lowered his head and bit the straw, and his throat rolled regularly.

 Chapter 316

    Zhou cancan believes that as a beautiful lady from a good family, she must be elegant and decent. No matter at home or out, she should try her best to maintain her excellent quality.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t bear it!


    What a shame! Anyway, she just wants to be rude now.


    "Lying trough, little uncle, you are really more and more coquettish!" You are no longer the Mu Chengyan I know. It''s really unseen to be so coquettish!


    Wei Liangxi chewed the last bite of sashimi and said with a smile, "little can can can, you don''t know. Now, ah Yan Sao is invincible in the universe."


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are hot. She looks down at Mu Chengyan who helps her insert a straw but drinks her milk tea. Her heart beats faster.


    It seems that Mu Chengyan is not affected by Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi''s sarcasm at all. He calmly releases his teeth, straightens up, swallows the last mouthful of milk tea in his mouth, raises his hand and rubs his lower lip, and looks at Dai Yizhi from beginning to end.


    Dai Yizhi was staring at him and her face was hot. She said goodbye and took the milk tea in her hand and sent it to her mouth.


    When her lips were holding the straw, she suddenly thought of something and gently spat it out.


    There''s a tooth mark on it


    That''s where he just bit it with his teeth.


    Obviously nothing, but looking at the tooth marks on the straw, there seems to be something burning in the body, constantly warming up, and it seems that the boiling water is about to boil.


    As soon as her eyes closed, she bit her teeth, took the straw in her mouth and sucked hard.


    When the cold milk tea moistens my heart, I feel that the burning dryness is suppressed.


    It''s comfortable.


    Green forest park is full of trees. Every day, many people come here for a walk, fitness, badminton, football or fishing by the lake.


    After the meal, the visitors to the picnic have started their entertainment activities one after another.


    Zhou cancan also brought badminton. After a good rest, he picked up his badminton racket and was very excited. He asked the three of them, "do we want to play badminton together? I haven''t played badminton for a long time. Let''s play together


    Dai Yizhi was very interested. He immediately got up from the grass and ran to Zhou cancan: "I''ll come, I''ll come! Can can, you''re ready. You''ve even brought badminton. "


    "That''s exercise after meals. It''s good for digestion." Zhou cancan picked up another badminton racket and handed it to Dai Yizhi. Seeing that the two men were still lazy on the grass, she cried, "little uncle, brother Xizi, don''t you two play badminton with us?"


    Mu Chengyan was not in any mood. He leaned lazily against the tree behind him, bent on one knee, put his right arm on his knee and looked at their direction.


    Wei Liang, lying on the grass covered with a picnic cloth on the west side, waved to the two little girls: "brother, rest for a while, and sister, play first."


    "Let''s go and find a shady place to fight."


    Looking at the two little girls jumping hand in hand away from the line of sight, Wei Liangxi took a leisurely look back, turned his head ten degrees, looked at Mu Chengyan: "brother Yan, do you think you can enter the tomb of marriage before you are 30 years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Liangxi mainly thinks that Dai Yizhi is too young. Now he is only 19 years old, and it is several years before he graduated from university. Mu Chengyan is 26 years old. To tell you the truth, he is very suspense.


    "Brother, brother bless you!" Wei Liangxi clasped his hands.


    "..." Mu Chengyan picked up the things at hand and threw them at him without hesitation. "Before you are 30 years old, can I make you a godfather, believe it or not?"


    Wei Liangxi, who is 27 this year, turned over and sat up, "I don''t want to be a godfather. I want to marry a wife. Brother Yan, can you give me a woman?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at him without expression, and his tone was half sarcastic: "it seems that you still haven''t got Ruan Anqi."


    Not long before the Spring Festival, Ruan Anqi broke off with her fiance. It seems that her husband cheated on her.


    At that time, Ruan Anqi dealt with it very cleanly and broke up directly. Mu Chengyan thought that Wei Liangxi''s opportunity had come. Now, seeing that he is still sad recently, the more sad he is, the less he has lungs. He estimates that they are really out of business.


    At the mention of Ruan Anqi, Wei Liangxi collapsed on the grass and sighed: "I''ve been planted in her hands in my whole life. How can she be so hard hearted?"


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyes: "give up?"


    "What do you think, brother? Should I give up? " When Mu Chengyan pursues Dai Yizhi, he has many ideas. Now it''s his turn, but he looks like a headless fly.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan have already played badminton, and they are not very far away. Their laughter can also be heard here. Mu Chengyan''s vision cast in the past, followed Dai Yizhi''s figure to move, eyes color a little bit soft down.


    He slowly looked back and turned to Wei Liangxi: "it depends on what you think. Do you think Ruan Anqi is worth waiting for you?"


    After being with Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan really understood that real life is not about how successful your career is or how successful you are.


    To be with someone you love, to be able to tell her your love for her, and to accept your love for him, is a complete life.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan''s words, Wei Liangxi was very surprised. He didn''t expect to drink his soul chicken soup in his lifetime.


    It can only be said that Dai Yizhi is not simple.


    Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi watched him turn from a top student in the mouth of teachers and parents into a rebellious, trouble making and unruly problem student. Although he has been restrained since the old man was seriously ill, even if he was given the management of mousse group, he still went his own way.


    Occasionally, Wei Liangxi would think that he, himself and Lin Yankai, and the three people estimated that they would muddle through their lives.


    I didn''t expect that the appearance of Dai Yizhi completely changed Mu Chengyan''s original life track in such a short year???


    Tut, love, it can make you perish, also can make you reborn.


    Wei Liangxi got up from the grass, patted the broken grass on his body, then picked up another pair of badminton racket, took down the bag, and lost one to Mu Chengyan¡° Let''s go and play badminton together


    Mu Chengyan reaches for his hand and then, with his badminton racket on the ground, stands up with some strength and walks towards Dai Yizhi.


    "Brother, apply to join!" Wei Liangxi ran past.


    Zhou cancan saw Mu Chengyan coming together. "Let''s form a team. Zhizhi, you''re in the same group as my little uncle, I''m in the same group as brother Xizi. How about the loser group having dinner tonight?"


    Wei Liang west fork waist, laugh, confidence said: "OK, we win!"


    Mu Chengyan came over with a badminton racket and stood beside Dai Yizhi. He put his arm on her shoulder and glanced at Wei Liangxi: "don''t worry, I''ll leave you a pair of underpants mercifully!"


    Shit! This naked provocation can''t be tolerated!


    Wei Liangxi pressed the knuckles one by one and raised his eyebrows provocatively: "playing badminton is my strong point! Can, can, let''s go


    Dai Yizhi raises her head and looks at Mu Chengyan. Her jaw line is clear in the sun. She has no confidence to say: "I can''t beat you."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, raised his hand and patted her head: "don''t be afraid, my husband is here!"


    Dai Yizhi''s cheek, which was teased by his self claim, was flushed, and his fingers with a badminton racket were picking the top one uneasily.


    Mu Chengyan leaned down, her face flat, and her lips close to her ear: "I heard that" kiss "can make people full of energy, do you want some?"


    Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi, who have given me five, have already confirmed their tacit understanding in their eyes, and even set up their opening positions.


    As a result, I looked up and saw that the dog men and women were openly fighting?


    Shit, I can''t stand it!


    Close the door and let the tiger go!

 Chapter 317

    Yesterday was April 1st, Dai Yizhi was cheated miserably, the most excessive is mu Chengyan!


    I lied to her that she was not feeling well, and that it was very serious. She fainted in the office.


    At that time, she was in a hurry. After class, she rushed there in a hurry.


    As a result, others are lively, and can''t see that they are a little sick.


    Dai Yi knew that she was too angry to scold.


    Of course, it''s better not to be sick, but she still can''t help getting angry. How could he cheat her like that?


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was so angry that she had to turn around and leave. He quickly took her hand and apologized to her in a low voice. Then he explained to her that he lied to her because he wanted her to have dinner with him.


    It''s not because of April Fool''s day that he cheated her for fun. He had already made a reservation two days ago.


    Dai Yizhi really didn''t know what to say about him at that time, but after the misunderstanding and explanation, the two made up as good as ever.


    Today, she didn''t have classes, didn''t go to school, and didn''t go to the library. She just read at home.


    About five o''clock, Zhou can can came back, and came back crying.


    Seeing that she came back crying suddenly, Dai Yizhi thought something had happened and hurried over: "can can can, what''s the matter with you? What is going on? Why are you crying like this? "


    Regardless of her image, Zhou cancan opens her mouth and sits on the sofa crying. She opens her hand and hugs Dai Yizhi. The cry is louder.


    Dai Yi knows that she is very anxious. She taps Zhou can can on the back and soothes her in a soft voice: "can can can, don''t cry. What happened? Is someone bullying you? "


    Zhou can can can can cry a smoke a smoke, what words don''t say, have been crying, have been crying.


    Dai Yizhi pushed her away and saw that her face was full of tears. She took the paper towel tube from the table and wiped her face with a few pieces of smoke: "crying so sad, who bullied you?"


    Her eyes were red with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, and her shoulders trembled with tears, like a very sad child.


    Zhou cancan puffed a few paper towels, blew his nose, sucked his blocked nose, unloaded his backpack from his shoulder, zipped it open, took out a magazine from it and put it into Dai Yizhi''s hand.


    Dai Yizhi unfolded the rolled up magazine and saw at first sight that "the eldest son of Duan''s group and Jialian''s beloved daughter held an engagement ceremony in country j on March 28.".


    Take a look at Zhou can can can this sad, suddenly understand.


    She put the magazine down and hugged Zhou cancan: "if you feel better when you cry, you can cry. I''ll lend you my shoulder."


    Zhou cancan''s mood has just calmed down a little, but hearing Dai Yizhi say so, I don''t know which sentence poked her tears again, and the sour and astringent that just came down all came up again, crying and rushing to her.


    Duan Siye''s engagement to other people has a great impact on Zhou cancan. She came back and cried for more than two hours. After crying, she lay on the sofa and slept on Dai Yizhi''s thigh.


    Dai Yizhi was sure that she was asleep. She took a pillow under her head and went to the kitchen to cook. After all, she cried for so long, worried that she would wake up hungry later.


    After the meal was cooked, people soon woke up.


    Although she offered to eat on her own initiative, she wolfed down when she ate, and the fierce force seemed to hold herself to death.


    It turned out to be choking.


    Dai Yizhi quickly brought her a glass of water and patted her on the back with a soft hand: "how are you? Have a drink."


    Choked, her face turned red. After pouring more than half a glass of water, she felt alive again. Zhou cancan leaned back in her chair and gasped a few times.


    After a few seconds, that pair of red eyes suddenly full of momentum, a grasp of Dai Yizhi''s hand: "branches, let''s go, let''s go to the nightclub happy?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head decisively: "no, I can''t go to such a place when I''m in a bad mood. It''s very unsafe."


    "But I want to drink, go to disco, and have a good time. If I don''t vent my emotions, I will collapse. I think I''m going to die now." I like someone so much for the first time, but the man is engaged to another woman. What kind of bloody story is this?!


    Now she''s full of the losers in the overbearing CEO romance novels.


    The female owner was lovelorn, went to the nightclub to get drunk, and then met the man in the novel. The man fell in love with her at first sight and pursued her crazily.


    If according to the development of the novel routine, that man will not only be richer than Duan Siye, but also more handsome than him, and only spoil her.


    Think so, in the heart still have a little beauty.


    "Zhizhi, shall we go to the nightclub? I need to have an affair now. Do you understand? "


    "Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhou cancan may be a little drunk now.


    In the end, Dai Yizhi still refuses to go to the nightclub with Zhou can.


    However, they went to Huayuan water city.


    Zhou cancan took the highest bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, opened it without Mu Chengyan''s consent, and then sat on the sofa singing and drinking while playing the powerful disco on his top stereo.


    Dai Yizhi holding a pillow, forced to endure ear deafening music sitting aside, see her one breath is about to drink all the wine in the cup, quickly stop: "can can can, you drink slowly, you drink so fast will soon get drunk."


    The voice of disco was too loud. Dai Yizhi said that when Zhou cancan couldn''t hear clearly. She put her ear to it and asked aloud, "what did you say?" Weidun, "you want to drink, too, don''t you?"


    Then he gave Dai Yizhi a half full cup, pushed it to her, and then picked up his own and touched her cup.


    "Cheers


    "..." the sound of the music is too loud. Her ears are shaking. She feels that Zhou can can can''t make such a noise. She decides to send a message to Mu Chengyan immediately.


    But as soon as she took out her mobile phone, Zhou cancan came over, holding her hand holding the glass, and forced her to push the glass to her mouth: "drink, let''s have a drink tonight."


    They arrived at Huayuan water city at 8:30, and Mu Chengyan came back from work at about 10 o''clock. At the moment of opening the door, a strong sound of music came from the house at the speed of 340m / s.


    At the moment of entering the door, he thought it was Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai who came to his house again, and his face sank.


    But after seeing the two pairs of shoes at the entrance of the entrance, his face was a little better.


    After changing his shoes, he went to the living room with a disco that seemed to lift the roof.


    Looking around for a week, there was no one in the living room. He strode forward to the TV cabinet and reached for the plug of the stereo.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    There was a mess on the tea table. There was not much red wine left. The cups were all over the place. Red wine was spilled everywhere. On the table, on the carpet, on the sofa


    As for the two initiators, I don''t know where to hide.


    Master bedroom lights, Mu Chengyan pushed open the door into the house, people are still not.


    But the light in the bathroom is on.


    He walked quickly to the bathroom door.


    Zhou can can lay on the toilet, vomit face white, mouth also from time to time say two drunk words.


    Dai Yizhi is relatively quiet. He lies in the bathtub with a red face and looks like he is asleep.


    See two people to be safe, Mu Chengyan relieved.

 Chapter 318

    Zhou can can has a strong smell of wine and vomits again. Mu Chengyan finally understands why Dai Yi doesn''t let him drink. If Zhou can''t be his nephew, he will throw people in the corridor.


    After he had settled in the guest room, he went back to the master bedroom bathroom and sat down in front of the bathtub.


    Dai Yizhi is like a kitten, curling up and lying in it, sleeping quietly.


    Mu Chengyan held out his hand and lifted the hair on her face. Her right cheek was all exposed.


    A faint blush spread around her cheek, looking soft and pink, like a lovely peach.


    He lifted the fingertips of his hair and gently fell on her cheek. It was a little soft and elastic. It was unforgettable. He pinched it gently.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, Dai Yi knows that she feels it. She frowns slightly and raises her hand to brush it.


    The man''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he chuckled. He put his hands on both sides of the bathtub, bowed down and kissed her face. Then he slowly touched her mouth along her slightly hot cheek.


    From the smell of wine on her body, we can know that she didn''t drink much. The faint smell of wine mixed with her body fragrance. It was this unique taste that suddenly awakened the sleeping beast in his body.


    His breath suddenly started. The smell of her made him infatuated. The sense of crisis made his brain ring an alarm.


    no way!


    What kind of man is a girl who is drunk and sneaks in!


    He retreated slightly, holding the edge of the bathtub with both hands, and breathed deeply.


    After a moment''s delay, Mu Chengyan stood up from the bathtub, turned around and looked at the sleeping man lying inside. She bent down and put a hand around her thigh. The princess took the man out of the bathtub.


    When he picked him up, Dai Yizhi took the initiative to put his hand on his shoulder, his small face against his chest, unconsciously rubbed twice.


    Holding people just came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengyan saw her small head has been dishonest in front of his chest rub to rub to, eyebrows also wrinkled very tight, like uncomfortable appearance.


    He walked quickly to the bed and put the man on the bed.


    After landing, Dai Yizhi rolled, two brows tightly tightened, hand holding the collar of the clothes pulled: "uncomfortable..."


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside the bed, reached out and fished out the person who rolled to the other side, patted her back gently: "what''s the matter? Do you want to throw up


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and tugs at his coat like losing his temper: "it''s so hot and stuffy. I can''t breathe."


    She was wearing a V-neck chiffon shirt. When she pulled it just now, there was a tearing sound of the cloth. If she pulled it down, it might be torn by her. Mu Chengyan quickly took her hand away: "don''t pull it, if you pull it again, it will be torn."


    Dai Yizhi''s brain is very chaotic. She can''t tell whether it''s real or dreaming. She can do whatever comes to her mind.


    She pulled her unhappy hand back from Mu Chengyan''s hand and slowly sat up. Her two legs were pedaling on the bed. She said angrily, "I''m not comfortable in my clothes. I can''t breathe. I''m going to die."


    The first time I saw my drunken girl friend, Mu Chengyan thought that she was a little cute.


    He licked his lips and laughed, moved his position toward her, reached out and held her face, very seriously said: "can''t take off, you know, it''s very dangerous to take off, something will happen."


    Dai Yizhi broke away his hand, pouted his little mouth, his big eyes were full of water, and he was a little confused. His body looked at him in a flash: "who are you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Dai Yi knows left and right, left and right. He stares at him for a long time and mumbles: "who are you? I don''t know you, I don''t know you." She looked around her eyes and rubbed against the bed. "I''m going home."


    Moved to the bedside, did not find the shoes, her mouth issued "eh?"¡° Why Call.


    "Where are my shoes? Why are my shoes missing? Do you see my shoes? " The man squatted beside the bed, lifted the bedspread with his hand, and his little head almost got under the bed.


    Mu Chengyan pulled the man up from the ground and pulled him back to the bed again. He said to her in a strong voice: "don''t make trouble. Lie down and sleep."


    Dai Yizhi is quiet for a moment, staring at him with two eyes, like to be angry.


    The next second, she suddenly rushed to her arms. He thought that Dai Yizhi wanted to hold him. Just as he wanted to reach out and hug him, his neck suddenly hurt.


    "Hiss." He rubbed the back of her head and said in a soft voice, "twig, don''t bite, eh?"


    Dai Yi knows to pour is to listen to go in, slowly loosen mouth, head put in his shoulder arch arch, coquettish cry: "afflictive, I afflictive, Mu Chengyan I very afflictive."


    Mu Chengyan hands holding her small brain, to move her away, looking at her: "which uncomfortable?"


    Dai Yizhi grabs his hand and presses it on his chest. He rubs it with his hand: "it''s hard all over. It''s the worst here."


    Mu Chengyan was stiff, and his reason almost collapsed.


    The place touched by the palm is soft, like cotton


    After a short pause of a few seconds, his reason came back. He suddenly pulled out his hand. He felt that his throat was tight and dry, and it was difficult to swallow.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He flattened his mouth wrongly: "you are a fake. You are not mu Chengyan. I want to find the real Mu Chengyan. I want to find him."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Mu Chengyan reached out and hugged the man back in his lap. He clasped the back of her head with his palm and pressed the man into his arms: "besides me, how many boyfriends do you have? Well, darling, I''ve been enduring. If you tease me again, it''s dangerous. Do you understand? "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t listen to her at all. She pulled the hem of her coat, grabbed Mu Chengyan''s hand, pressed it into her clothes, and went up along her waist: "it''s hard, I''m hard... Mu Chengyan, I''m so hard..."


    Mu Chengyan is biting his teeth, the lines of his jaw are tight, and the veins of his forehead are jumping.


    What kind of broken wine did Lin Yankai give? Dai Yi knows how to drink it like this. He can''t control it any more!


    "Shh, twig, you are good." Mu Chengyan holds people in his arms, reaches into his pants pocket and takes out his mobile phone. See the phone through, he grinds his teeth, word by word to squeeze out, "what the hell is that bottle of wine you sent last time?"


    Lin Yankai was stunned at the end of the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Words fall, Ying Ying Chuo Chuo seems to hear Dai Yizhi''s voice.


    Listen not quite clear, but can be judged from the voice is drunk, Lin Yankai speculated about: "Dai Mei Mei drunk?"


    "Isn''t that a fake bar you gave me?"


    Mu Chengyan is almost worn to death by Dai Yizhi. She licks his neck like a dog, and his eyes turn red.


    Every time she licked it, it was like killing him.


    "The wine is real, or the best." Lin Yankai said slowly, "wine itself has the function of boosting fun. From a chemical point of view, there are certain amines in wine, which are natural aphrodisiac elements. When the wine is strong, the feeling is strong, and the desire will arise spontaneously. Ah Yan, enjoy it


    "..." Mu Chengyan hung up without expression.


    Just put the cell phone aside, Dai Yi know when he tucked his shirt into the waist of his pants to pick out, soft fingers into his abdomen to touch, mouth sobbing.


    Mu Chengyan''s whole body fire has been lifted out, and he has been holding on for a long time. If he can still hold on, he is really a saint!


    His eyes were scarlet, and he pushed Dai Yizhi''s shoulder to the bed.

 Chapter 319

    The bright sunshine shines in from the window, the cool breeze blows in from the half open window, gently flicking the light gray window screen.


    When Dai Yizhi opened her eyes, she felt the light was a little harsh. She stretched out a hand from the quilt and put it in front of her eyes.


    Brain a little pain, she reached out and rubbed the temple, such as clear vision after looking at the surrounding environment, suddenly a Leng.


    With her eyes wide open, she flopped over and sat up, with her hands on the quilt. As soon as she lifted it, she almost lost her voice and screamed.


    What about her clothes? Where are her clothes?


    Why does she wear a white shirt?


    And it''s barefoot!!!


    There is no feeling of being bound in front of her chest. Dai Yizhi''s forehead jumps. She twists her shirt collar and lowers her head. This time, she really screams out: "ah


    What''s going on?


    What happened last night?


    Why did she change into Mu Chengyan''s clothes?


    And not wearing underwear?


    What about those red marks on your chest?


    Her scream stopped, the bedroom door was pushed open, and a tall figure quickly came to the bedside from the door.


    Mu Chengyan just went out to buy breakfast, just came back, and before he put down his things, he heard Dai Yizhi''s scream. He rushed in, put his breakfast on the table, and stroked her head: "what''s the matter? Is it a headache? "


    Dai Yi looked at him, holding the quilt tightly in both hands, sitting on the bed, his head buried in the quilt, leaving only two frightened eyes: "what happened?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the bed and sat on his side. His eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t you remember?"


    Dai Yizhi''s lips trembled and shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    There is only a little memory in her mind, that is, the picture before she was drunk. I remember that she was drunk by Zhou cancan. It seems that she was drunk soon, but what she did after she was drunk is not stored in her mind.


    The man''s body was cold and close to her. There was a bit of banter in peach blossom''s eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed: "think about it."


    Dai Yizhi''s chin is against his knee, enduring a pain of naoren, trying to recall what happened last night.


    Yesterday


    What happened?


    Her little feet in the quilt rub with each other, left, right, right, left. The whole person is trapped in the double emotions of uneasiness and fear.


    She really can''t remember. She just feels that the more she thinks about naoren, the more painful it is.


    However, her clothes have changed, and she seems to have a little pain


    From the analysis of the information she collected from her body, she guessed what seemed to have happened, and her expression suddenly became a little stupefied.


    Is it... Is it what she thinks?


    What happened to her and Mu Chengyan last night?


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are staring, some unbelievable.


    Nor does she exclude intimacy with Mu Chengyan.


    The last time he was so close and touching to her, her reluctance at that time was not repulsion, but embarrassment. Later, he insisted that she compromise.


    She just can''t tell her current mood clearly. If she didn''t get drunk last night, she might still compromise with him as she did last time.


    But she was drunk at all last night. Without knowing it, she and Mu Chengyan did something closer than last time when she was not sure whether she was ready or not?


    In the heart inexplicably feel a grievance, she raised her head, looking at Mu Chengyan, nose suddenly a sour, tears fell down.


    bad guy!


    Mu Chengyan was looking forward to Dai Yizhi''s reaction, but what he was waiting for was the golden bean falling out of her eyes. He was stunned. After the reaction, he quickly raised his hand to wipe her tears: "baby, don''t cry."


    He such a comfort, Dai Yi know nose is more sour, she sobbed, eyes Bata Bata to the whereabouts.


    After a while, I cried my eyes red.


    Mu Chengyan''s whole body was flustered. He stretched out his hand and even the human belt was dragged to his arms. He rubbed his chin against her forehead: "don''t cry, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tease you."


    Dai Yi knows sobbing, and she doesn''t know why she feels aggrieved.


    In fact, in addition to grievances, there is also a sense of shame in my heart.


    She didn''t want to do anything but cry,


    Comfort also cry more fierce, listen to her cry, Mu Chengyan anxious, busy explained: "not as you think."


    Dai Yizhi''s cry stopped for a few seconds. He curled his finger''s hand against his chest. His little body pulled out. His eyes were red and he said in a dull voice: "you''re cheating. It''s not like that. It''s like that!"


    Do not admit, how can this person do this?


    Because you don''t want to be responsible for her?


    Sobbing


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was going to get into the quilt, reached out to hold the person down, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Then he pushed away a few inches, put the tip of his nose against her, and said softly and seriously, "if you didn''t do it at last, you yelled, I didn''t do it."


    At that time, he was also dazzled by desire. Later, Dai Yi knew that the pain was so painful that he caught him and beat him again. After listening to her sobbing voice, he regained his mind.


    Fuck!


    Mu Chengyan is really a beast!


    He immediately scolded himself, and then held her for a long time before she calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, twig. I won''t do that again. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Mu Chengyan released her, lowered his head to kiss her dry and pale lips, and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Dai Yizhi''s excitement calmed down a little. She slowly drilled her head out of the quilt. She wanted to say something. Her eyes fell on his neck and saw that there were several nail marks on it. The color was still bright.


    She slightly a Zheng, stretch out a hand to caress lightly up, tears Ba Ba Ba of eyes looking at him, some heartache of ask: "you here is by I scratch?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    Daiyi Zhiben was very distressed and guilty, but he was still a little angry at the thought that he had done that to her when he was drunk last night.


    She snorted, pushed him away and lay on the bed with the quilt rolled up.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her eyebrows, leaned over her body, put her hands on both sides of her body, leaned over her, arched her neck with her head: "still angry? Don''t get angry, OK? I won''t do that again if you don''t want to, huh? Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law. "


    Dai Yizhi was a little red faced by him, and he didn''t want to say it.


    Finally, she pursed her little mouth, slightly puffed her cheeks, and muttered in a low voice, "that''s not the case."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan relieved, just he thought he would be Dai Yizhi into prison.


    "By the way, can can can?" She showed her head and looked at him.


    "I''m sleeping next door. I don''t think I''ll wake up until noon."


    "Oh, yes." Every time Zhou cancan gets drunk, she sleeps until noon.


    "Does it hurt? Are you hungry? I bought breakfast and came back. Get up and have some? " He got up, stood up, went to the bedside table, reached out and kicked open the outer plastic bag, "bought your favorite porridge."


    Dai Yizhi sat up with the quilt in his arms and looked around with round eyes: "where are my clothes?"


    Mu Chengyan put down his porridge and took the folded clothes on the sofa at the end of the bed to her.


    Dai Yizhi looked up and saw that the top one was her underwear. As soon as the tip of her ear was hot, she quickly reached out and hugged her: "you... How do you move my clothes?"


    The man low smile, see her hair a little fidgety, he reached out and touched: "want to take a bath? Or do you wash after breakfast? "

 Chapter 320

    Dai Yizhi sneaks back to the guest room. Seeing that Zhou cancan is still sleeping in bed, she takes out her clothes from the closet and goes to the bathroom in the living room.


    Mu Chengyan said to let her wash in the master bedroom bathroom. How could she agree? She refused to finish and ran faster than a rabbit.


    Hang the changed clothes on the shelf. She slowly takes off the clothes she just put on and puts them on the washing table.


    Looking down, he saw the marks on his chest, and his face turned red again.


    Why are you always gnawing at her.


    And it''s too shameful to leave these things in her chest


    She turns on the hot water switch, adjusts the water temperature, plunges in, and the hot water drips from head to foot.


    After a while, the dryness in the body was washed down.


    Dai Yizhi took a long bath in the bathroom. Zhou can can can''t wake up so soon. When she goes out, she will be alone with Mu Chengyan. She delays as much as possible.


    Until the skin is almost washed off a layer, just turn off the hot water, drag a towel to wipe the body.


    After changing clothes and wiping wet hair, he slowly reached for the door.


    Carefully stretched out a leg, the other foot was about to step out, but the line of sight at the door saw a big long leg wrapped in black pants, she was stunned, along the long leg up.


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of the door, one hand against the door frame, the other hand holding a hair dryer, hook lips, just looking at her with a smile: "finished washing?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face is a little embarrassed. She always feels that her mind has been seen through by him. She feels uncomfortable and touches her burned ear. Her smile is a little dry: "how do you stand here?"


    Mu Chengyan reached out and touched her hair, which was still a little watery. He hooked a handful of fingers and gently rolled the end of her hair down. His voice was slightly hoarse: "I''ll blow your hair when you come out."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to answer, a little guilty "Oh" sound, through his arm across the doorframe, from the bathroom.


    She sat on the TV cabinet, Mu Chengyan standing behind her, leaning against the wall, blowing her hair leisurely.


    There are three levels of air in the hair dryer. The first level is cold air, the second level is warm air, the third level is hot air, and the second level is used by Mu Chengyan.


    Warm wind blowing hair, like a hand gently massage on the scalp, blowing particularly comfortable.


    Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan has the potential to blow people''s hair.


    After the hair is half dry, the hair becomes soft. His fingers gently grasp the hair and rotate it from time to time, trying to let the wind blow to the inner layer of hair.


    Even though they share the same bottle of shampoo, the fragrance from her hair is different. It''s like a piece of hair falling into his heart and tickling his heart there.


    The hair dryer blew her hair forward, exposing the back of her thin white neck.


    Thin and white skin, Mu Chengyan licked the lower lip, eyes slightly dark some, tempting to let people bite.


    He still remembers the touch on it. He couldn''t resist biting last night. There were still some shallow teeth marks on it.


    "Click."


    Suddenly there is no wind blowing, Dai Yizhi puzzled touched his hair, hair is not completely dry, the innermost layer is still a little wet.


    She said, "eh?" He made a sound and turned his head back: "still..."


    Just wanted to say that her hair was not dry, but suddenly a shadow came up behind her. Before she recovered, Mu Chengyan suddenly pasted it.


    A long arm to her body around, palm holding her right face, her head to the left slightly break, bent down.


    His body was pushed back by his hand. Dai Yizhi subconsciously put his hand on the TV cabinet under his body.


    When his lips with hot breath touched the side of her neck, she was shocked, her pupils contracted several times, and her breath became short: "you... You..."


    The tooth mark was just a few inches below her ear. He tilted his head. His lips fell behind her ears and licked the tip of his tongue.


    "Well." Dai Yi knows that the part under the root of her ear is particularly sensitive. Mu Chengyan suddenly makes such a move to her. She is shy and ticklish. She can''t help but move her head to hide.


    But he had a palm on her head, just dodged and was buckled back.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Well."


    His lips are hot, inch by inch ironing her skin, hot nose lifted her neck, the numb feeling spread from nerve endings to all parts of the body.


    She didn''t dare to move, her hands tightly clasped the edge of the TV cabinet under her body, biting her lips and resisting the embarrassed groan.


    For a long time, Mu Chengyan finally let go of her, as if nothing had happened to turn on the hair dryer, continue to blow her hair.


    Dai Yi knows that her ears and neck are all red. She is so ashamed that she just needs to find a hole in the ground to get in. However, Mu Chengyan is as calm as if nothing happened.


    It seems that every time he turns her red, his face is so calm and calm that people feel that this person is really... Too bad!


    Stinky egg!!!


    Dai Yizhi shamed face, in the heart mercilessly scold him.


    After blowing the hair, Dai Yizhi stood up, didn''t want to talk to him, but couldn''t hold back: "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "It''s a day off." Mu Chengyan slowly rolled the hair dryer thread to the handle, suddenly laughed, slightly bent down to look at her, licked her lips, and said vaguely, "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knew that he was embarrassed and annoyed. He raised one foot and stepped on his feet without hesitation. Then he turned and left angrily.


    The man raised his eyebrows, looked down at the foot she had stepped on, leaned back lazily, his back against the wall, the back of his hand against his lips, and laughed a few times: "really angry."


    Only when she was angry and said that she would not win him would she make such an act of venting her anger. From the beginning to the end, she had seen Mu Chengyan three times.


    The first time was when he was in xiaowushan, Jinzhou. At that time, he held her hand and she stepped on him.


    The shoes are still in the cupboard in the porch.


    At that time, as like as two peas, she was still the same.


    Mu Chengyan licked his dry lips and chuckled.


    Still so lovely!


    When Zhou can can woke up, it was almost noon. She came out of the guest room with her swollen head in her hand.


    Dai Yizhi, who heard the footsteps, looked back and saw that Zhou cancan had woken up. She said with concern, "can can can, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Zhou cancan poked both sides of the temple with his index finger. After a painful chant, he sat down on the sofa and leaned against Dai Yizhi: "I have a headache. Please rub the branches for me."


    Mu Chengyan, sitting on one side, snorted coldly and glared at her: "750 mL of red wine didn''t leave me any. How dare I say I have a headache?"


    Zhou cancan pursed her lips, put her hands around Dai Yizhi''s waist, and cried to her with a sad face: "Zhizhi, you see my little uncle, you know I''m cruel!" Wei Dun, and incited her, "men are not good things, branches you dump him, with me, I will love you."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and aimed at Zhou can''s forehead with a heavy flick: "I''m not clean up!"


    Zhou cancan covers his head and sits up. He bares his teeth and glares at him angrily. He grabs Dai Yizhi and beats him on the chest with both hands: "branches, kill him!"


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t laugh or cry between them: "don''t make trouble."


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t hide. When Dai Yizhi is pressed by Zhou cancan, he opens his hand and embraces him.


    Zhou Cancan


    I urge you to immerse them in a pig cage

 Chapter 321

    After being lovelorn, Zhou cancan has been passive for a week. After Dai Yizhi''s delicious food cure, she slowly regained her vitality.


    After the Qingming Festival, there is more and more rain. In recent days, it has been raining almost all the time, and today is no exception. When Dai Yizhi finished class, the rain outside was dribbling.


    Tucking the books into her canvas bag, she went to the bathroom after leaving the classroom.


    Her umbrella is not that kind of folding umbrella. It''s not convenient to take it into the compartment, so she put it on the sink. But when she came out of the cubicle to wash her hands, she found that the umbrella was missing.


    Originally, she thought she had been knocked down on the ground. She bent down to look, but she didn''t see an umbrella on the ground.


    Eh? Where''s her umbrella?


    She looked around the women''s room and didn''t see it, so she could be sure who had taken it.


    She could only pray silently that the rain would stop outside.


    However, God did not care for her, the rain outside not only did not stop, but it was heavier than just now.


    Standing in the No.5 teaching building, looking at the rain outside, Dai Yizhi was a little disappointed.


    The rainy day really made her dislike it.


    There are also several girls who have no umbrella like her, but they wait for a while before someone comes to pick them up.


    Watching them walking in pairs with umbrellas in the rain, Dai Yizhi suddenly thinks of Mu Chengyan.


    I wonder if he''s off work?


    I wonder if he is busy now?


    Would it make a fuss if she sent him a message to pick her up at school?


    He is very busy in recent days. They haven''t seen each other for many days. Dai Yizhi really wants to see him. Why don''t you take this opportunity to meet him?


    After thinking about it, she decisively took out her cell phone from her bag.


    Her right shoulder was suddenly patted, and her attention was instantly diverted. She subconsciously turned to the side and saw a dark blue umbrella without flowers and patterns.


    Under the umbrella, Jiang Xu was wearing a V-neck black sweater with dark jeans. Dark eyes with soft luster, are smiling at her: "how to stand here? No umbrella? I''m just going back. I''ll see you off


    Dai Yizhi originally intended to call Mu Chengyan, but the appearance of Jiang Xu dispelled her mind. She was afraid that Mu Chengyan was busy, so she thought it would be better. Then he put away his mobile phone and said to Jiang Xu, "please take me to the bus station."


    Jiang Xu held the umbrella hand to her side, the other half of the umbrella moved to her head, said with a smile: "no trouble, then let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi has not seen Jiang Xu for a long time. He is now a senior and will graduate in more than two months. He has rarely met him in school this semester.


    "Senior, how can you be in school?" It rained all afternoon, and the ground had been moistened. In some places, the ground was relatively low, and some water had accumulated. When the shoes were stepped on, they crackled. Dai Yizhi tried to lift and put his feet lightly.


    Jiang Xu moved his umbrella to her side and said, "come back to do something. I have to go back to the company in the afternoon. How have you been recently? "


    "It''s OK. Now my studies will not be too heavy. I''ve heard from my sister that I''ll be even busier when I''m a junior or a senior." However, Dai Yizhi thinks that it doesn''t matter if she is tired of study. As long as it is helpful for her future work, she is looking forward to her work after graduation.


    Jiang Xu is very good. He went to the company he always wanted to go for an internship last semester. His work seems to be very smooth.


    Although they don''t get in touch with each other, they can still pay attention to the circle of friends they send, and occasionally greet each other.


    The rain is getting smaller and smaller. When they come to the school gate chatting all the way, it has become drizzle.


    Patronizing the chat, did not notice the rain, Dai Yizhi now see the rain is small, stretched out a hand in the rain, determined that only the drizzle, turned to Jiang Xu and said gratefully: "senior, the rain is not big, I run to the bus station, do not have to send."


    "It''s not far away, I still..."


    Jiang Xugang finished his speech. He felt as if someone was standing not far in front of him. His vision was subconscious.


    About three or four meters in front of him, there was a man who was also wearing a black sweater. He was holding a black umbrella, his lip line was tight, and his face was not very pretty.


    Jiang Xu''s steps suddenly stopped. Dai Yizhi, who didn''t know what was going on, stopped immediately. Looking along his line of sight, she saw Mu Chengyan standing not far away with a dignified look.


    Seeing him suddenly appear at the school gate, her eyes are bright, regardless of other, happily ran to him, extremely surprised to get under his umbrella: "ah? Why are you here? "


    Mu Chengyan''s face is not good. Jiang Xu, who is also a man, can''t fail to notice the hostility. He nodded and then looked at Dai Yizhi: "I''ll go first."


    Dai Yizhi turned back, with a soft smile on his face, and waved to him with a smile: "thank you, goodbye, senior!"


    Many people left with umbrellas at the school gate. Jiang Xu''s figure soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Dai Yizhi took back his sight and looked up at Mu Chengyan, whom he had not seen for many days. He was very happy. The corners of his mouth had already been raised. His voice was thin, soft and cheerful: "are you here to pick me up after class?"


    "Where''s your own umbrella?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her, the tone is not very good, the voice is heavy like suppressing anger.


    It''s so happy to see him. Dai Yizhi didn''t notice that he was in the wrong mood. He stretched out a hand and gently hooked his finger. His voice was so soft that people couldn''t hear him: "I don''t know who took my umbrella away, and then he dropped me off to take the bus."


    Noticing her actions, Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her hand that she took the initiative to hold her finger. The solemnity between her eyebrows dissipated a few times. She opened her hand and put her little hand in her hand. Her voice was a little overbearing and said, "call me directly next time, I''ll give you an umbrella."


    Hearing his doting words, Dai Yi''s heart felt sweet for no reason. He raised his head and raised his mouth: "originally, I wanted to call you at the beginning, but I was afraid it would be too troublesome. When I met a senior, I came out with him."


    Mu Chengyan took her shoulder with one hand and held her firmly in his arms: "as long as it''s about you, it won''t be trouble for me. I want to be the first to think of me when you need help, instead of asking for help from others, OK? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, very clever "um" voice: "I know."


    Two people toward the car, go to the door when Mu Chengyan reach for the key, his pocket phone just rang up.


    Seeing this, Dai Yizhi quickly reached for his umbrella and said, "I''ll support it."


    Mu Chengyan released his hand, gave her the umbrella, reached out and took out the mobile phone from his pocket.


    I didn''t expect that the umbrella was quite heavy. When I got it, I felt heavy. Dai Yizhi held the handle in her hands, because to avoid the umbrella touching Mu Chengyan''s head, she had to raise her hands.


    While connecting the phone, Mu Chengyan takes out the car key to open the door, then turns around to take the umbrella and asks Dai Yizhi to get on the car first.


    Dai Yizhi just climbed into the car and sat down. When he buckled his seat belt, he finished talking on the phone.


    He reached out to close the door. When he pulled the seat belt, he suddenly leaned to the right and gave her a kiss.


    Dai Yi know subconsciously hide: "you don''t want to."


    There are students all around.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I think you''re going to get angry. I''ll kill the fire myself."


    She was still dragged back by the man holding her chin, and finally she was willing to bear the kiss full of missing each other.

 Chapter 322

    After more than half a year''s preparation, Yu Yangping and his wife''s restaurant is finally officially open, which is a big event for their family. Dai Yizhi asked for leave and rushed back to Jinzhou the day before the business.


    It was Mu Chengyan who sent her back. He happened to be on a business trip and passed by Jinzhou on the way.


    When the car arrived in the town, he bought some big flower baskets in the florist''s shop. At that time, Yu Yangping and his wife were busy in the restaurant opening tomorrow, so they sent the flower baskets directly to the restaurant.


    Because it will open tomorrow, now there is no outsider in the restaurant. When you are at the door, you can hear the voice of husband and Wife talking inside. Dai Yizhi stands at the door, leans in half and shouts: "uncle and aunt, I''m back!"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t tell her home when she came back. Seeing that she came back suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyun was so surprised that she stepped forward quickly: "Zhizhi, how did you come back suddenly?"


    Dai Yizhi, with a naughty smile, put his hand around her arm and said, "I''ll definitely come back when it''s so big tomorrow."


    "You girl, don''t you have to ask for leave to come back?" Zhang Xiaoyun worried that Dai Yizhi''s study would be delayed, so she told her that she didn''t have to come back.


    "It happens that tomorrow is the weekend, so I''ll take two classes this afternoon, no delay." After that, Mu Chengyan and he Yu came in with a basket of flowers. Dai Yizhi explained, "Mr. mu, he went through Jinzhou on a business trip and sent me back together. Next to him is his assistant


    Yu Yangping quickly reached for the flower basket and asked them to sit down and drink tea: "it''s expensive. Please sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Mu Chengyan stood upright and said politely, "brother Yu, I don''t need tea. I''m in a hurry. I''ll visit you after I''m busy."


    Yu Yangping saw that he was in a hurry and didn''t ask him to stay any longer. He sent the man to the door: "come and play when you have time."


    Stay in Yangping back to the restaurant, Dai Yizhi ran out from inside.


    She ran to the car and knocked on the back window. After a while, Mu Chengyan lowered the window. She looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she stuffed something for him. Then she stood on the side of the road and waved to him: "be careful on the road, bye bye."


    He Yu started the car to leave after getting the instruction to leave.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t run back until the car was far away.


    In the car, Mu Chengyan spread out his palm, drooping eyes to see Dai Yizhi put a sugar in his hand.


    He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t eaten Big White Rabbit candy.


    Looking at the sugar in his hand, he smiles in a low voice. He holds the sugar in his fingers and raises it. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    I received a message from Dai Yizhi: Thank you for sending me back. In order to express my gratitude for sending you a candy, please remember to eat it


    He put the mobile phone on his thigh, twirling the candy paper on both sides of the candy with his fingers, twisting it in the opposite direction, turning the candy out of the candy paper, biting the milk flavored sugar into his mouth.


    Milk candy is a little sweet, but he can still accept the sweetness. The tip of his tongue is still against the sugar on his cheek. He taps on the screen: just one sugar, nothing else?


    Dai Yizhi is sitting by the window. The bright sun shines through the floor glass. She lazily squints her eyes and knows what he means, but she still asks: what else do you want?


    Mu Chengyan: do you have a kiss?


    Dai Yizhi flushed his face and sent him a real face pack: Yes.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the screen, his teeth biting the softened white rabbit milk candy, and he laughed lazily: maybe what I said is not clear enough. What I said is a kiss that only my daughter-in-law can give.


    Dai Yi Zhi covered his mouth and laughed. He coughed two times. He replied solemnly: who is your daughter-in-law? I don''t know. I can''t give you what you want.


    After the sugar melts, the teeth chew a few times and finish eating, leaving a milk flavor between the teeth. Mu Chengyan suddenly feels a bit more than he can chew.


    He licked his teeth, a word a word serious reply: my daughter-in-law, Dai Yizhi, female, 19 years old, Ningcheng Jinzhou people, height of 1.56 meters, weight about 40 kg, lovely, has a pair of big eyes, smile will show a not obvious little tiger teeth.


    Dai Yizhi looked at this line of words he sent, and her white and pretty face became hot.


    But after two seconds of embarrassment, I suddenly found that Mu Chengyan said that she was only 1.56 meters[ [black question mark]


    Where is she 1.56 meters?


    She is 1.58 meters!


    She can''t stand that others say her height is short. She is not very tall at all. She even says less about her actual height. This is really unbearable!!!


    Dai Yizhi angrily replied to him: who do you say is 1.56 meters? I''m 1.58[ [angry]


    It looks like a dead line, but I don''t know why, but mu Chengyan can imagine Dai Yizhi''s hairy appearance at the end of the mobile phone.


    Staring at that pair of eyes, the expression is also a little stubborn, like a bullied kitten to show his teeth at him.


    So imagine, the man chuckles.


    Ah, just separated for a while, I began to miss her.


    He Yu, who is driving in the driver''s seat, has been forced to calm down.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the last six months. The boss of his family is schizophrenic. In front of his girlfriends and other people, he looks exactly the same.


    In fact, he was particularly frightened, saying that the more people knew the secret, the easier it was to be killed.


    He felt that in the face of Mu Chengyan, he could not live tomorrow every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning at 11 o''clock, the restaurant officially opened.


    Before Yu Yangping, all the people in the unit came to support with flower baskets, and the restaurant became lively.


    The area of the restaurant is not large, rectangular table, a table for four people, a total of ten tables in the store.


    Yu Yangping is a chef, only responsible for cooking, Zhang Xiaoyun is responsible for the cashier, in addition, he also asked a young employee to help out.


    Dai Yi knew there was nothing to help, so he beat Yu Yangping in the kitchen and washed the dishes.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyun won''t let her do it.


    But Dai yizhizhen didn''t think it was a big deal. She put her hands on plastic gloves and didn''t hurt her hands. She sat on the bench and squatted beside the big basin. She carefully washed the dishes one by one, and then put them into the basin with clean water.


    The idea of opening business was not bad. Everyone was as busy as a top. They didn''t sit down to have a rest until closing in the evening.


    Under the constant urging of Zhang Xiaoyun, Dai Yizhi takes Xiao Ping''an home after more than nine o''clock.


    After a busy day, her hands were tired and sour, and her waist was particularly sour. When she got home, she took a bath immediately.


    Xiao Ping''an was very good. When she came out of the bath, she had climbed to the bed and fell asleep.


    Dai Yizhi, after seeing Ping''an, stretches back to the room.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the bed, as expected, received the message of Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t contact him all day long. Now she feels sweet when she sees the message he sends.


    Mu Chengyan: do you miss me?


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed, two small thin legs dangling beside the bed, very disobedient back to his two words: don''t want to.


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, directly sent her a voice, tone particularly strong said: "I ask again, miss me?"


    Dai Yizhi put his head in front of the mobile phone. His slightly hoarse voice came out from the phone, which was more magnetic. Her face turned red and she sent out two words: OK.


    Mu Chengyan: OK, I see.


    Mu Chengyan: if you don''t want to, you just want to. Fortunately, you miss your husband thousands of miles away. I''ve received it over the radio


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding, your Playboy is online~

 Chapter 323

    Business to the next day, is still a busy day.


    Because there are discount activities in the new restaurant, and the location of the restaurant is not bad, there are a large number of people coming to lunch when it''s time to get off work.


    At one o''clock, there were not so many guests. Dai Yi knew that they had time to eat.


    The restaurant still needs to be looked after. Dai Yizhi is alone in the kitchen, holding a small bench and a bowl.


    While eating, the cell phone vibrated several times.


    Dai Yizhi stood up, put the bowl on the table, wiped his hand on the apron, and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    Mu Chengyan gave her four cat expression bags.


    The first is a cat hiding at the door of the house, probing into half a small head, matching words: wife?


    The second one is different from the third one. Two cats are cute: wife.


    The fourth one is growling cat: wife!!!!!


    Don''t know why, see these four expression pack, Dai Yi know inexplicable want to smile, she replied: what''s the matter?


    Mu Chengyan: it''s OK. Let''s see what our daughter-in-law is doing


    Dai Yizhi sits back on the bench, holding his cell phone in one hand and his cheek in the other, and points the keyboard.


    I feel that Mu Chengyan is becoming more and more childish after a long time of communication. Sometimes she looks like a child, and sometimes she looks like a little girl.


    At first Dai Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable, but later he felt as if he was quite cute.


    It is said that many boys will change greatly after falling in love. They are totally two before and after falling in love.


    This has been well verified by Mu Chengyan.


    It turns out that''s true.


    I said on the phone yesterday that I would go back to Luzhou today. When Mu Chengyan finished his work, he would come to Jinzhou to pick up Dai Yizhi.


    When he arrived, Dai Yizhi was washing a large basin of tableware in the kitchen.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun are not in the restaurant, only a little girl is cleaning the table.


    Dai Yizhi washed more than half of the dishes. When she was working hard, her hair rings suddenly fell off from her hair, and her hair came loose, which hindered her work.


    She subconsciously reached for her hair and raised her hands, but she saw that the plastic gloves were all clean bubbles.


    At the same time, she noticed that someone had suddenly entered the kitchen.


    Looking around, she saw Mu Chengyan. Her eyes were wide with surprise, and her cheerful tone could not hide her true emotion: "are you busy? How''s work going? "


    I heard from him on the phone yesterday that she had a little trouble with her work. This morning, she was still worried about it.


    Mu Chengyan came in, looked down and saw her hair circle on the floor. He bent down and reached for it. Then he looked at her hair on her shoulder, and raised his foot around her back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled."


    He grabbed her hair and put it on his hand. One hand was arranged repeatedly along her hair. He was a bit stupid to tie her ponytail.


    He tied a little loose, Dai Yizhi gently shook his head, in the hair will not fall off, just squat back on the bench: "that''s good."


    Mu Chengyan saw that big bowl dish, eyebrow slightly a Cu: "how do you wash alone?"


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the dishcloth, grabs a plate full of oil stains, cleans it carefully, and says with a smile, "my uncle and aunt have something to do. There''s not a lot of them. I''ll do it after a while."


    Mu Chengyan''s slender fingers untied the button on the sleeve, folded it up and rolled it to the elbow, then squatted beside her: "I''ll help."


    Dai Yi didn''t respond, so she saw that his hand was going to stretch into the plate. When she came back, she quickly pushed his hand back with her elbow: "no, don''t touch it. It''s very greasy. You can sit outside for a while. I''ll wash it soon. "


    Not to mention whether he is a cleanliness addict, how could she let him help with the dishes.


    Mu Chengyan grabs her wrist, gently pushes it away, and then reaches into the basin.


    The white bubble surrounded his hands in a moment, and it was too late for him to stop. She said "ah," and the two brow knits up and frown: "have you dirty your hands, do you mean you don''t need your help?"


    Mu Chengyan picked up a plate from the water and said, "do you still have dishcloth?"


    Dai Yi knew that he couldn''t help it. He stood up and gave him a new dish towel from the stage. He squatted beside him, glanced at him and sighed: "is that really OK? Aren''t you a cleanliness addict? "


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and gently wiped the dish with the dishcloth: "you are not afraid. What am I afraid of as a big man? It''s just washing the dishes


    Two people work together, that half basin of tableware soon left a few.


    When the last two dishes were left, they did not know who had worked too hard, resulting in a little froth flying. When they did not respond, they heard Mu Chengyan hissing.


    Dai recalled that he soon realized that the bubble might have caught him in his eyes. He hurriedly pressed the tray in his hand and asked him anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Is the bubble flying into the eyes? "


    Mu Chengyan rubbed his eyes with his elbow and said, "well," he closed one eye and looked at her: "it seems a little spicy."


    "Let me see."


    Dai Yizhi takes off the plastic gloves, rinses his hands with tap water, squats in front of him, and gently opens his eyelids with his fingers to check his eyes.


    His eyes didn''t turn red, which means it''s not very serious. At this time, it''s better to wash them with water. Dai Yizhi holds his arm: "wash them. Maybe they will be more comfortable."


    Mu Chengyan blinked that eye, feeling as if nothing had happened again. Seeing Dai Yizhi''s anxious face, he said, "it''s all right."


    "Wash yourself."


    "Just rub it."


    "Then wait for me. I''ll get the tissue."


    Dai Yizhi stood up and ran outside. He took the box of paper from the service desk and ran back to the kitchen.


    She took out two paper towels, moistened them with tap water, and folded them.


    Squatting in front of the man, a hand holding his face, tissue along his eyes into the corner of the eye to the end of the eye gently wipe times, repeatedly gently wipe a few times, she still some uneasy asked: "how do you feel?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes and blinked twice. The light of his eyes must fall on Dai Yizhi''s face.


    Seeing her biting her lips, as if he had been seriously injured, his face was tense, and his heart suddenly warmed.


    He put his elbow on his thigh, grinned and bowed his head forward, gave her a kiss and clenched his lip: "it''s OK."


    Dai Yizhi is still a little worried: "why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "It''s not so serious. It''s just splashed with a little detergent." He wanted to feel her head comforting, but her hands were covered with bubbles, and her body leaned forward and pecked at her little face. Well, do you think your boyfriend is so vulnerable to me? "


    "I just told you not to wash it." Although I know it''s not a big deal, Dai Yizhi still feels guilty.


    Two people so squat on the ground, looking at each other, who did not first look away.


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and gave her a long kiss.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand involuntarily put on his chest, slowly closed his eyes.


    But I don''t know, just when they were touching and kissing, there was someone standing outside the kitchen. It took a few seconds to leave.

 Chapter 324

    Dai Yizhi left Jinzhou at five o''clock in Mu Chengyan''s car. In less than half an hour, the car got on the highway.


    The driver is he Yu. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit in the back row.


    The scenery outside was a little boring. Dai Yizhi was tired of it after a while. He took the bag in his arms and leaned on the seat.


    Before getting on the bus, Zhang Xiaoyun seems to have something to say to her, but he doesn''t know why. Now in retrospect, Dai Yizhi is a little worried, isn''t it something at home?


    When we get back to Luzhou later, she''ll call Zhang Xiaoyun again.


    Just as she was in a daze, a hand reached out and held her waist to the side until she leaned against a warm and comfortable chest.


    She looked up at Mu Chengyan, and her head adjusted its posture. She would nestle in his arms.


    Mu Chengyan patted her head gently, lowered her voice and said softly, "sleep for a while."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the road ahead and closed his eyes to rest.


    Dai Yizhi is also tired after a busy day. He soon falls asleep in Mu Chengyan''s arms, but mu Chengyan doesn''t feel sleepy after closing his eyes for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at the person who was sleeping in his arms. Her breathing voice was very light, her chest was slightly up and down with the breathing rate, and her sleeping appearance was the same as her usual appearance, very quiet and clever.


    The car is about to enter a tunnel. The light in the tunnel is very dark. The light in the tunnel shines in, vaguely outlining Dai Yizhi''s face.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head, lips gently fell on her forehead.


    In a few seconds, the car drove out of the tunnel. He Yu subconsciously looked in the rear-view mirror, just saw the picture of Mu Chengyan kissing Dai Yizhi, and a mouthful of old blood poured into his throat.


    Why do men trouble men?


    It seems that it''s time for him to find someone.


    After the car drove out of the tunnel, the light outside was very bright. Dai Yizhi felt a little harsh and instinctively frowned. Mu Chengyan immediately put out a hand to block it for her, and then slowly put it down after she gradually adapted.


    She was sleeping sweetly, her little mouth pouted slightly, but it seemed to Mu Chengyan that she was luring him. After staring at him for a long time, he couldn''t help but bow his head, and his lips fell slowly down her forehead and fell on his lips.


    His kiss was very light, as light as if he had been touched by a feather. Dai Yizhi felt a little itchy and hummed twice as if he lost his temper. He was not willing to look like a little suckling cat who was disturbed to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan''s lips were less than ten centimeters away from her. When she fell asleep, she played with her temper and laughed silently. She raised her hand and pinched her face before she stopped playing with her.


    This time, after driving for an hour and a half, I came to the first high-speed service station.


    It may be more than 10 o''clock in the evening to return to Luzhou. The three decided to eat at the service station.


    There are a lot of vehicles parked at the service station. It took a long turn to find an empty parking space.


    Mu Chengyan came over with two drinks, took one and put it on the straw in front of Dai Yizhi: "drink it."


    Although the food at the service station is not very delicious and expensive, there is still no shortage of customers.


    Looking at He Yu standing at the back of the line alone, Dai Yizhi felt sorry. She reached out and took the drink he handed over: "why don''t we go to the line? Isn''t it good to have Mr. assistant line up by himself? "


    "It''s OK. Give him a bonus at the end of the month."


    Mu Chengyan takes her hand and sits down. He sees that she is still looking at He Yu. He has some delicious hands in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    He pursed his lips and looked at her: "my girlfriend has been looking at other men in front of me. What do you want me to think?"


    Dai Yizhi glanced at him, lowered his head, took a drink, and sat down on the chair.


    Holding his head and looking out, the sun in this period of time has converged its light, the sky is blue, without any impurities, looking particularly beautiful.


    She bit the straw of the drink and sighed sincerely: "what a beautiful sky."


    Mu Chengyan sat opposite to her. He opened the cup in front of her. He held Dai Yizhi''s face in his hand, broke her head and looked at himself. He said frankly, "what''s good in the sky? There''s something better than that. "


    Dai Yizhi''s small mouth was pushed by him, and his round eyes looked at him brightly. He said curiously, "where is it?"


    The man is very proud of the pick under the eyebrow, laughter low slow, labial angle pull up: "in front of you."


    "... oh."


    It''s almost ten o''clock when we get back to Luzhou. When we get home, Dai Yizhi calls Zhang Xiaoyun to report safety.


    She had wanted to ask Zhang Xiaoyun on the phone if there was something wrong with her family, but after two words, Zhang Xiaoyun had something to do, so she didn''t ask.


    Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community. Then they stand at the door and stare at each other. You look at me and I look at you.


    Finally, Dai Yizhi was defeated and waved to him: "goodbye, drive carefully on the road."


    Mu Chengyan''s shoulder suddenly collapsed and sighed.


    He took two steps forward, bent down, put his head on her shoulder, and put his hands around her waist. His voice seemed to be a little helpless: "don''t you know what I''m waiting for?"


    Dai Yi knew blankly blinked his eyes, involuntarily reached out and touched the head that fell on his shoulder, fingertips gently rubbed his hair: "do you have anything else that fell on me?"


    "Heart, count?" The man raised his head slightly and looked at her.


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that she would be caught off guard. She blushed and complained, "can you be more serious?"


    Mu Chengyan got up, put his hands on her shoulders, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. Then he let her into the room: "OK, go in."


    Dai Yi knew that she was sipping her lips, and the fingertips of her right hand gently fumbled for the tiger mouth of her left hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "why don''t you go in? Reluctant to leave me? Well


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, the pure and smart eyes like deer were full of light, looking at him without blinking. After a while, she gently flapped her eyelashes, took two steps forward, and slapped at him: "come here."


    Mu Chengyan puzzled slightly bent down, head subconsciously toward her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi stands on tiptoe, hands on his shoulders, raises his head, kisses him on the face quickly, and then quickly pulls the door back to the house, only showing his eyes at him: "goodbye."


    Mu Chengyan looks annoyed sigh, slender fingers rub under the forehead.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he didn''t like her kissing him. He was just about to apologize. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly stretched out. He didn''t make much effort and pushed her into the room. In the blink of an eye, he knocked her on the wall.


    "Eh?" Dai Yi knows that her eyes are slightly widened and she can''t help holding her breath.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin with appropriate strength, lowered his head and rubbed her lips. His teeth gently held her lower lip. His voice seemed to grind his teeth: "I wanted to forget it, but you came to tease me again. Then I won''t end it so easily."

 Chapter 325

    At 7 o''clock the next night, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan stood in front of the TV to watch the annual charity celebrity night live in Luzhou.


    With the perfect combination of "charity, art and fashion", this night of charity celebrities gathers elites from all walks of life, and hundreds of important media focus and pursue it.


    After the guests arrived, they first took part in a small welcome reception. Gong Molly took Mu Chengyan''s arm and attended the charity celebrity night as his female companion.


    When the camera shot them, Zhou cancan tightened her pillow in her arms: "Zhizhi, you shouldn''t refuse to be my little uncle''s girlfriend to accompany him on celebrity night. You can see that Gong Molly is so proud that she is my little aunt."


    Looking at the two people in front of the TV, Dai Yizhi has some bad feelings in her heart, but she can understand.


    Mu Chengyan had told her about it before, but she refused.


    Celebrity night has been held three times in a row, the first two were attended by Gong Molly as his female companion.


    In the eyes of the outside world, they are a fiance. If Mu Chengyan takes her this year, the consequences can almost be imagined.


    She doesn''t want to bring any trouble and bad influence to Mu Chengyan, and she doesn''t like to appear in public.


    Most importantly, she felt that she was not qualified to accompany Mu Chengyan.


    At the dinner, many celebrities can be seen on TV, and even Zhou''s Aidou Chaoyu was invited to attend the charity celebrity night.


    When he saw Chao Cheng Yu, Zhou can''s eyes lit up. He was so excited that he hugged Dai Yizhi and cried: "how handsome! handsome! How handsome


    Zhou cancan''s pursuit of stars is not very long-lasting. Chaocheng Yu is his favorite. Last month, he went to the studio with his fans to visit his class.


    After the scream, when the camera can''t see Chao Yu, she just sits on the sofa.


    After a while, the camera changed to another place, a pair of beautiful men and women hand in hand, move intimately appear in the picture.


    It''s Duan Siye and his fiancee.


    See here, Dai Yi know subconsciously toward Zhou can can can can look, see her suddenly like a flower Yan Ba, stretched out his hand gently patted her back, comfort way: "can can can, are you ok?"


    Zhou can can showed a very reluctant smile, tone pretended to be happy and said: "rest assured, I''m fine."


    The whole dinner lasted for five hours, from 7:00 to 12:00 p.m., including walking on the red carpet, signing, auction and performance. Every link was hosted by celebrities and superstars, which can be said to be full of attractions.


    From the stage to the stage, stars shine and celebrities shine. The purpose of holding this celebrity charity dinner is to do charity and make the whole audience surrounded by kindness and nobility.


    When the live broadcast of celebrity night was almost over, Zhou cancan had fallen asleep on the sofa, and Dai Yizhi was still in front of the TV until Mu Chengyan called her today''s first call after she was busy.


    Dai Yizhi got up from the sofa, took his mobile phone to the balcony, and sat on the swing chair with the night wind blowing: "are you busy?"


    "Well." The man''s slightly hoarse voice came from the end of the phone.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m drunk or tired. Dai Yizhi feels that his voice has changed a little.


    "Did you see me on TV?" He asked with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi turned his mouth and refused to admit: "how do you know I watched the live broadcast?"


    "Guess."


    Dai Yizhi has a sour feeling when she thinks that Gong Molly and he are together all the way. She hums twice and says with duplicity, "I''m very busy at night, and I don''t have time to watch the live broadcast."


    The man laughs twice. He may have come to a place with narrow space. His voice is not the same as that of speaking in an open area: "jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous of you and miss Gong!" Dai Yizhi''s tone is a little angry.


    It''s not so much a denial as a confession.


    Mu Chengyan''s voice laughed more joyfully, and his low magnetic voice was extremely lethal. It surrounded people''s ears, bringing about bursts of numbness: "I haven''t said what vinegar you eat."


    His smiling voice made Dai Yizhi blush. She puffed her cheeks and plucked the petals on the swing with her fingers. She said angrily, "do you have anything else to do? It''s so late. I''m tired and going to bed. "


    "Open the door."


    "Well?"


    "I''m at the door." He deliberately lowered his voice, as if with some temptation.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned for a moment. He quickly got up from the swing chair and walked out of the balcony towards the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw a man holding a mobile phone, wearing the same dress as on the live broadcast, thinking of himself all night.


    Mu Chengyan put the mobile phone away, with some lazy color between his eyebrows. He bent over to look at her and raised his lips with a smile: "beauty, do you have tea?"


    Dai Yizhi hung up her mobile phone. Originally, she missed him very much, but she didn''t know why, after seeing him, she felt that there was a stream of gas churning in her heart. She choked and said, "haven''t you drunk enough wine on the night of celebrities?"


    She is simple and harmless. Many things and ideas will be written on her face.


    Seeing that her face is now covered with the word "jealous", her eyes are round, and all her emotions are exposed. Mu Chengyan clears her throat and tries to cover the smile from the corner of her mouth.


    He reached for her hand, pulled her to his arms, raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair: "my daughter-in-law is the best, hold one."


    Dai Yizhi pushed him two times symbolically. At last, he leaned honestly in his arms and lowered his voice. Some discontented whispered: "don''t think that if you call me like this, I won''t be angry."


    The corner of the man''s mouth, lazy laughter low sink into the ear, fingertips along her hair slowly down, placatory touch under the back of her head: "otherwise you punish me?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him: "how to punish?"


    Mu Chengyan thought, deep eyes, meaningful smile deeper and deeper: "kiss me, can be strong pro, please put me to the suffocating Pro!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they flirt with each other, Zhou cancan in the living room suddenly rolls down from the sofa. Her cry interrupts the two people at the door.


    Dai Yizhi is the first one to run in. He sees Zhou cancan sitting on the floor and helps her: "are you ok? Why are you rolling to the ground? Get up quickly. "


    Zhou can covers buttocks: "buttocks, buttocks fell."


    "Slow down." Dai Yizhi helped her to the sofa.


    Zhou cancan sat on the sofa for a while. When he came back to see Mu Chengyan here, he was stunned. He thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes: "when did you come, little uncle?" She yawned. "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and sleep. You can talk slowly."


    After Zhou cancan returns to his room, Dai Yi knows that it''s too late to catch up with Mu Chengyan. He turns around and sees that he doesn''t know when to stand behind him. He is stunned.


    Mu Chengyan naturally hugged her waist from behind, and rubbed her cheek with his face intimately. He whispered in her ear in an ambiguous tone: "baby, can punishment be done?"

 Chapter 326

    The rain had just stopped for four or five days, and it began to rain again today.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect it to rain at all. She was still on her way to the teaching building. It rained on her head. She put her hand on her head and ran all the way in the rain.


    When she ran to the teaching building, her clothes had been wet for most of the time, but it was still not cold. Just go to the bathroom and tidy up.


    It rained so suddenly that many people were caught off guard and went to the bathroom to clean up.


    When Dai Yizhi was walking inside, a girl with a pile of books came out. Because they didn''t notice anyone in front of them, they ran into each other directly.


    The book in the girl''s arms fell to the ground. Dai Yi knew "ah", apologized and bent down to help her pick up the book.


    One, two


    That girl''s temper is also very good, and did not blame her meaning: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t watch the road."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the book at hand and handed it to her. At last, there was a book that was slipped to the corner. She went to pick it up. When her eyes saw the cover, she was stunned.


    The president of Muse group and Gongyu group are getting married


    The cover of the magazine is a double photo.


    The man is wearing a black dress, handsome facial features, tall and straight body, body with incomparable pride.


    A woman wearing an expensive Chanel evening dress beside a man is like a piece of ruby shining with beautiful luster, dazzling and beautiful.


    The beautiful woman takes the man''s arm and kisses the man''s cheek. She is full of happiness.


    If you want to use a word to describe them, it is a talented man and a beautiful woman, made in heaven.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are stung by the cover, and his whole body is as stiff as a sculpture.


    Although the weather outside was gloomy and the sun could not be seen, it was still sultry. However, at this moment, she felt a cold air penetrating her heart along her blood vessel and trembled.


    The girl saw that she was not quite right, came over and patted her shoulder gently: "classmate, are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi came back to her. Her eyes, trembling with her eyelashes, looked at her. Then she put the magazine into her hand, said sorry and ran away.


    She ran down the corridor with her wet hair that had not been sorted out and the shoulder strap of her backpack. She didn''t want others to see her eyes full of tears.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan has just learned about the magazine.


    There was already a entertainment magazine on his desk. He took it up and looked at it.


    Seeing that the newspaper rashly used the photo of him and Gong Molly as the cover, it also said that the wedding date was approaching. The anger from the bottom of the eye suddenly broke out, grabbing the magazine and smashing it on the ground: "what''s the matter? This magazine doesn''t want to mix up! "


    He Yu respectfully stood on one side and reported the situation: "Mr. Xiao Mu, I have checked with the editor in chief of this magazine and said that Miss Gong Molly asked them to report like this."


    "Gong Molly" makes Mu Chengyan''s eyes colder. For a long time, the anger in his eyes gradually settles down and suddenly calms down.


    At this time, he seemed to have some plans. He turned around and said, "in two hours, monopolize this magazine for me!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "Also, tell the media that the next time they jump to a conclusion and spread any news about me, I will let them witness the whole process of the" disappearance "of their old nest."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu!"


    He Yu retreated quickly.


    The office is quiet. Mu Chengyan stands in front of his desk, bending over and pressing his hands on the desk. His deep black eyes show the ruthlessness of the future.


    Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    Dai Yi''s heart has been missing because of the magazine. Left and right didn''t wait for mu Chengyan to call her. In the last practical lesson, she accidentally cut her hand with a scalpel during the operation.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep, simple treatment is no big problem.


    After class, everyone left the operating room. Dai Yizhi stayed there alone, sitting on the hospital bed, looking down at the fingers wrapped up by the bandage, his heart suddenly became tense.


    I don''t know if it''s because the cut hand is too painful, or if I finally find an outlet for my emotions, tears begin to flow to my eyes.


    Her eyes are also very sour and astringent, and her eyeballs are also very painful. She has been waiting for a long time with her teeth biting, but she still can''t help it. She can''t help choking.


    The tears fell down, and the more she cried, the more difficult it was to control her emotion. She finally burst out crying with her knees in her arms.


    Is mu Chengyan and Gong Molly getting married?


    Is Gong Molly his fiancee?


    What about her?


    Who is she?


    Outside the corridor, a very handsome man was walking to the No. 3 operation room.


    Last night, it was agreed that Dai Yizhi would come to school to meet her after class at noon, and then go to dinner together.


    Go to the door of the operating room, inside very quiet, Mu Chengyan is about to go inside, suddenly heard a burst of crying.


    Low whimper, like deliberate control of the volume.


    The voice is a little small. Mu Chengyan listened to it quietly for several seconds before he recognized that it was Dai Yizhi''s cry. As soon as his face changed, he rushed in with a step.


    The whole operating room is not big. There are beds on both sides. The medical instruments placed at the head of the bed will not hinder the sight. The emptiness of the room makes him find Dai Yizhi squatting beside the bed and crying.


    She was like a wronged kitten, huddled in the corner, sobbing sadly and powerlessly.


    Mu Chengyan''s heart suddenly tightened, strode past, squatted down in front of her, and looked at her nervously: "what''s the matter? What is going on? Wronged? Or what''s wrong? "


    Dai Yizhi slowly raised her little face, her dark deer eyes were red, a light look, which contained her grievance, sadness and unwilling at the moment.


    Her face was still wet with tears, her eyes were red with tears, and her wet eyes showed her grievances, which made her feel like a child who had been wronged a lot. Mu Chengyan reached out and held her in his arms: "what''s the matter? Tell me, eh? "


    Dai Yizhi is already sobbing.


    I thought that when he appeared in front of me, I would scold him. If I can''t get rid of him, I would beat him again.


    But at this moment, she just wanted to hold him tightly.


    Her hand tightly around his neck, will be full of tears of small face buried in the side of the man''s neck, choking several times.


    Mu Chengyan was worried to death. She refused to tell him what happened. Seeing that she was still crying, he released her anxiously: "you are crying so fast. What''s the matter? Well


    What does Dai Yi know to say?


    How can she ask about the magazine report about him and Gong Molly?


    She hung her head, pinched the finger wrapped in the band aid, blinked her eyes covered with the mist of tears, and choked uncontrollably twice.


    But just like fighting with him, he didn''t talk.


    Seeing her hand picking, Mu Chengyan noticed that she was hurt. He gently held her wrist and pulled it to his eyes: "hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi red eyes, nodded.


    The band aid is still new, which means it was just cut. Mu Chengyan thought that she was crying because she cut her finger.


    He gently tore open the band aid, grabbed her finger and put it on his lips.

 Chapter 327

    Fingers close to warm and soft things, warm and wet tip of the tongue in the wound licking, a little itchy, Dai Yizhi staring.


    The original sadness is gone, replaced by an indescribable sense of shame.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan had to go on, she was so surprised that she drew her hand back. There was a little cry in her sticky voice: "what are you doing..."


    The man squatted in front of her with one knee, put one hand on his knee, stretched out his right hand to pull her hand back, caressed her palm with his left hand, and looked down at her: "it''s said that licking on the wound with saliva can be faster."


    Dai Yizhi breathed his nose and looked at him with red and wet eyes. He pouted his ruddy little mouth: "there are bacteria on the wound."


    "It''s OK. There are bacteria in my daughter-in-law''s body." The man''s eyes were full of doting, and then he grabbed her hand and stuck it on his lips.


    Dai Yi knows to see this, the left hand grasps the right hand wrist hand to take back, wrinkly brow, lip flap Xi moved two times, the tone is hard to hide dislike: "dirty."


    "It''s not dirty." Mu Chengyan also wants to say something. When he sees Dai Yizhi''s frowning, there is a sign of anger on his face. He closes his mouth and just puts her hand on the palm of his hand and gently rubs it. "Good, good, listen to you."


    Dai Yizhi hiccups, squatting on the ground of the small body is not stable, shaking twice.


    Mu Chengyan held her: "get up first."


    Dai Yizhi borrowed some strength from his arm, but when she wanted to get up, she found that her legs were numb. With red eyes and a small face, she said: "Mu Chengyan, my feet are numb..."


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing. He took back her hands, stood up and bent down, picked up the person and put it on the bed behind her.


    After Dai Yizhi sat down, he squatted beside the bed, holding the calf of her right leg lightly, looked up, raised his eyes and looked at her: "this one?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head in tears and pointed to his left leg: "this one."


    Mu Chengyan gently put her right leg down and gently lifted her left leg.


    As soon as he got up, he saw her squinting and crying out for pain. He lightened his strength and gently held her calf in his warm palm. Five fingers with clear bones rubbed her calf muscles.


    Dai Yizhi felt that his heart was completely out of order.


    She originally wanted Mu Chengyan to take the initiative to explain the engagement with Gong Molly, but she didn''t take the initiative to intervene.


    But now seeing his gentle and considerate side, she felt that she couldn''t wait any longer and couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    Her hand was beside the bed, her eyes slightly dodged, and she said, "the charity celebrity night last night seemed to be very smooth."


    "Well." Mu Chengyan didn''t seem to be very interested in this topic. He answered casually and rubbed her calf with all his heart.


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip, fingertips picking on the edge of the bed, a tangled look, and finally took a deep breath and said: "did you and miss Gong accept the media''s personal interview later?"


    Mu Chengyan moves a meal, raises the head, the eyelid lifts, the vision and her line of sight are opposite.


    Dai Yizhi felt guilty when he saw him. His curled long eyelashes trembled and could not help avoiding his sight.


    Mu Chengyan put her legs down, squatted in front of her posture did not change, hands holding her face, rigorous tone asked: "see the magazine?"


    Dai Yi knew that he was "eh" and glanced away from the corner of his eyes, pretending to be calm: "it says that you and miss Gong are getting married..."


    Then the nose is a little sour, why does she have the feeling of a third party who interferes with other people''s feelings now?


    If you want to really count up, she seems to be involved in Mu Chengyan and Gong Molly''s feelings?


    After all, Mu Chengyan and Gong Molly still have an engagement during the most half year of her relationship with Mu Chengyan.


    With this thought, her deer like eyes turned red again.


    Mu Chengyan saw her drooping head, flat mouth, was greatly wronged appearance, he stood up and sat down to the bed, reached out to take people into his arms: "sorry, I let you be wronged, my fault, don''t cry."


    Mu Chengyan has never admitted his engagement with Gong Molly. Mu Youhui is very clear, Gong Molly is very clear, and everyone is very clear.


    But the reason why they didn''t clarify their relationship in time was that they couldn''t disclose it to the media due to many reasons.


    Now, he can''t bear it any longer, which is unfair to Dai Yizhi.


    He couldn''t bear the slightest injustice to her.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed his chin against her head, raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. His deep voice was full of apologies: "I wanted to explain to you when this matter was solved."


    That photo was an accident.


    At that time, they were about to leave the night of charity celebrities when they were surrounded by a group of reporters, asking about their recent situation and their plans for the future.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t make any response, but Gong Molly suddenly came to kiss him.


    He dodged immediately, so Gong Molly didn''t touch his face. The photo just borrowed the dislocation.


    A few seconds later, he Yu took the bodyguards to drive the media away, and strictly forbidden to report on them.


    Most of the media did not dare to offend him. They obediently deleted the photos, except for the newspaper inspired by Gong Molly, which made their photos appear on the front page of the entertainment page.


    After listening to Mu Chengyan''s explanation, Dai Yizhi felt better. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes: "Oh."


    "Hungry or not?" He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the tip of the ear.


    He just asked, Dai Yi know stomach issued a burst of embarrassed grunt.


    The man smelt speech a smile, loosened her, pulled her from the sickbed: "take you to eat."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and reached for his hand.


    "Hiss..." but forgot that the band aid on the injured finger was lifted, the wound accidentally rubbed his palm, some pain.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyan turned around and reached for her hand. Seeing that the wound was rubbed with blood, he put it on his lips and sucked it without hesitation.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously shrinks his hand: "dirty, how can you..."


    Mu Chengyan sucks the blood on her fingers, and does not show any disgusting eyes. He drops his eyes and asks, "is there a band aid in the bag?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and picked up his backpack.


    Mu Chengyan reached for her bag, opened the zipper, and opened her pocket to find it. She found all the gadgets in her bag, except for the mobile phone, paper handkerchiefs, lipstick, lipstick, headset, and a portable notebook.


    Turning over, I saw a small flat box at the bottom, with a transparent cover and a pattern band aid inside.


    He took out the small box, opened the lid, and took a pink band aid with a Hello Kitty pattern.


    This band aid is a little familiar. I remember she gave him two similar band aids last year. He was still in the box in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Tear open the band aid and gently stick it to her wound.


    Her hands are white and soft, and then she pastes a lovely band aid. As a straight man, she can''t bear it. Mu Chengyan holds her hand and sticks it on her lips and kisses her: "how can my daughter-in-law be so cute?"

 Chapter 328

    On April 21, linwen group held its annual meeting and invited Dai Yizhi.


    As for the reason... Because Lin Wen group belongs to Lin Yankai''s family, as Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend, it''s unreasonable not to invite her.


    Moreover, because of Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi and Lin Yankai also have some friendship.


    The annual meeting is held in the Hilton Hotel. It is a grand gathering of the elite with precious red wine.


    I have attended several large birthday parties with Mu Chengyan before. Dai Yizhi is more natural this time. He is no longer as nervous as the previous ones. He even dares to walk around alone when Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan are not around.


    There were a lot of delicious food at the annual meeting. For fear of spending lipstick, Dai Yizhi took some biscuits to pad her stomach.


    There was a kind of cake on the table that looked delicious. After a long time, she decided to have one.


    The cake is sandwiched, loose and soft. When it is picked up, it will shake slightly and drool.


    Dai Yizhi dug a mouthful with a fork and carefully put it into his mouth to prevent getting lipstick.


    Gently hold the cake, the melting sweetness in the mouth spread on the tip of the tongue, it is not too delicious.


    Just as she was eating the cake, her eyes were staring at her in the distance.


    "Molly, isn''t this skirt limited edition on you? Why is that woman wearing the same dress?" Xiao Na''s eyes are full of contempt, and she smiles and sneers: "it can''t be A-goods, right? She''s so poor that she can''t afford a real brand. "


    Gong Molly clenched the cup in her hand. Her fierce eyes seemed to be poisoned. She was staring at Dai Yizhi with a kind of vicious eyes.


    Dai Yi knows that he only has the cake in his hand in his eyes, and doesn''t notice the deep hostility from afar.


    She happily ate a piece of cake, and felt that she had not satisfied her craving. When she was about to reach for another piece, someone came up behind her.


    Although she turned her back and couldn''t see each other''s face, the smell of him melted into the air at the moment when the man came, and she smelled it.


    Looking back, it turned out to be mu Chengyan.


    She laughed, reached for the cake and said to him, "don''t you think you have to be busy for a while?"


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her, half leaning on the table, drooping at her: "I''m afraid you''re boring alone."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the fork, happily dug in the cake, squinted and ate happily, and said: "it''s not boring. There are many delicious things. This cake is very delicious. I recommend you try one."


    Mu Chengyan''s head fell on her lips.


    His ruddy lips were watery and shiny, which contrasted with the white cream on the corner of her mouth. His eyes darkened, and he raised his hand, his thumb gently rubbed against the corner of her mouth.


    Dai Yi know subconsciously want to avoid, but just shrink the neck, standing there did not dare to move: "what do you do?"


    She is particularly worried about his physical contact with her in many people''s occasions, because he always makes some shy moves to her regardless of the occasion. Now that so many people are here, she doesn''t want to be surrounded.


    Mu Chengyan wiped the corners of her mouth twice, rubbed off the cream, and also rubbed off the lipstick on her lips.


    Dai Yizhi saw the cream that he wiped from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little embarrassed. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed it himself.


    As a result, most of the lipstick was rubbed off.


    Seeing the lipstick rubbed down on the back of her hand, she was stunned and cried, "ah, the lipstick has been wiped off by me."


    "Do you have lipstick with you?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and picked up her small handbag on the table: "it''s in the bag."


    The man reached for her and pulled her away.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know why, so he follows him: "where are we going?"


    "Find a place to fill your lipstick."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, did not ask again, follow him to walk.


    At first, Dai Yizhi thought that he was going to take himself to the bathroom or rest area, but he found that it was not.


    She was wondering where he was going to take him. Mu Chengyan suddenly lifted a golden curtain in front of the window, but without any reaction, she was pulled by a man to hide behind the curtain.


    With the curtain down and the lights outside the window, Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Eh?


    How do you feel that this picture is a little familiar?


    The curtain is very long and falls to the ground. Even if two people hide behind the curtain, the people outside can''t tell who it is.


    But there were so many people at the annual meeting, and they were hiding here secretly. Is that something?


    Dai Yizhi raised her head and saw that the man was looking down at her. She blinked shyly and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "Put lipstick on you."


    Do you need to hide behind the curtain to apply lipstick?


    The man put one hand against the wall beside her, and one hand stretched out in front of her. His voice was very low and a little hoarse: "bring lipstick."


    "Oh." Dai Yi doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but she puts lipstick in his hand.


    The lipstick on her lips was not completely wiped off. The middle part of her lower lip and the upper lip bead were wiped off, but it was not clean. The left lip corner was still there.


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips, slightly squinted at her, raised her hand and gently rubbed her lip.


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips subconsciously, afraid that he would do something, and looked at him with alert eyes.


    He whispered a smile, dark peach blossom eyes straight at her eyes: "relax."


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head reflexively. He always feels that he will do something wrong if he loosens his lips.


    The man pulled out the red cap and twisted the lipstick out from the bottom. His fingers pinched her chin and lifted it up: "loosen it, I''ll fill your lipstick."


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech, double eyes stare to slip round, eyes Ba Ba of looking at him, not quite sure of ask a way: "can you?"


    Mu Chengyan "Er" sound, dragging a long sound, peach blossom eyes slightly squint: "try?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head in fear, his face is wrinkled, and he mumbles discontentedly: "I don''t want to be your mouse."


    The man pinched her chin, buttoned her small head, lipstick gently fell on her lips, licked her lower lip, and said with a smile: "not a mouse, I take you as a little princess."


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t avoid it. Instead of struggling, he might as well comply and please him. As soon as her eyes closed, she showed an open-minded manner: "then wipe it."


    She looks up at a small face, the lines of her neck are straight, the arc is beautiful, and her skin is white.


    His brow was deeply wrinkled, as if he was about to face some kind of torture.


    This appearance makes Mu Chengyan laugh.


    Eyelashes slightly convergence, he looked at her face from top to bottom, Adam''s apple rolled, a hand holding the window glass, slowly bent down.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly felt that a blazing breath was blowing towards her face, as if something was slowly approaching her. After a second, she seemed to guess something and opened her eyes fiercely.


    As soon as his eyes opened, before he could speak, his warm lips stuck to hers.


    She was about to push her hand against Mu Chengyan''s chest when a voice came from her side, which made her stiff and afraid to move any more.


    Mu Chengyan relying on this, unscrupulous repeatedly in her lips, the more deep kiss.


    After a long time, Dai Yizhi couldn''t bear it, and his mouth overflowed with a whisper.


    Mu Chengyan seemed to be in a daze, and then released her. He still held the lipstick in his hand and rubbed it with his finger back according to the brow bone. His voice was dumb: "baby, you can grind me to death!"

 Chapter 329

    They agreed to put on a lipstick. As a result, they lingered for more than half an hour. When they sneaked out from behind the curtain, Dai Yi knew that his whole face was red.


    Zhou can can can find two people for a long time, see Mu Chengyan with Dai Yizhi come over, she ran quickly.


    Just want to ask them where they have gone, raise an eye to see Dai Yi know face red, still think she drank wine: "branch branch your face so red, drunk?"


    Dai Yizhi''s ears are the only ones with normal body temperature. When asked by Zhou cancan, it suddenly warms up. She pulled her ears uneasily, shook her head and said, "no, I''m just a little hot."


    Zhou cancan didn''t see anything wrong. She went to take her arm and asked, "let''s go. The award ceremony will start soon."


    The awarding ceremony was very grand, and the whole awarding process lasted more than half an hour.


    After the award, it''s time for the special program of the annual meeting.


    The program is very rich, including singing, sketch show, fashion show, red carpet show and so on.


    After the meeting is over, it''s dinner time.


    Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t have much to eat, and she ate several cakes before, so she can''t eat much for dinner now.


    Everyone is still eating. It''s a little strange for Dai Yizhi to put down his chopsticks and continue to stay, so he put forward the idea of going outside to breathe.


    Mu Chengyan told her not to go too far. She just stayed on the balcony at the end of the corridor to blow the wind.


    The wind from the balcony is very comfortable. This floor is on the fifth floor. It''s not very high, and the night view looks beautiful.


    She put her hands on the fence and closed her eyes with her face pressed gently on her arm.


    The wind is so cool and pleasant.


    Just when she didn''t want to leave, there was a sharp sound of high-heeled shoes. She opened her eyes with a slight frown and subconsciously turned her head and looked back.


    There is an orange light on the balcony. The light is still clear. When Dai Yizhi looks around, she can see Gong Molly''s face and Xiao Na beside her.


    See two people''s aggressive toward oneself walked, she involuntarily toward back two steps, in the heart erect guard.


    Gong Molly stood in front of her with arrogant attitude, holding her arms in her arms and chin high. She was completely superior: "how long do you think you can be proud of yourself?"


    "Yes! Don''t think that you can become a rich young woman by taking advantage of Mu Chengyan. Look at your poor body, do you deserve it? Only Molly is the future mu Shao Granny Xiao Na also sneered at her.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi really doesn''t want to argue with them. It doesn''t matter what others think of her. She knows Mu Chengyan''s sincerity is enough.


    But their words are too ugly, if she swallow it, she will be bullied even more.


    She clenched her lips, fingers tightly clenched her skirt, and looked at Gong Molly: "Miss Gong, there is no distinction between rich and poor. I''m not as good as you. I''m not as beautiful as you, but I''m not a fool. If you force me again, I won''t be polite."


    Gong Molly sneered: "threaten me?"


    Xiaona listened, also contemptuous smile voice, went to Dai Yizhi in front, stretched out her hand to pull the shoulder strap of the skirt she was wearing, eyes full of contempt: "buy a goods to support the scene?"


    Dai Yizhi angrily flicked her hand: "don''t touch it!"


    Xiaona doesn''t seem to expect that daiyi will resist. She''s stunned. There''s a sinister flash in her eyes. Then she raises her hand and pulls it fiercely.


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    What Dai Yizhi is wearing is a one shoulder strapless dress. It''s Zhou cancan''s. Zhou cancan said that it''s suitable for her and insisted that she wear it tonight to attend the annual meeting of linwen group.


    She didn''t know how much the skirt was worth, but no matter how much it was, since it was borrowed from Zhou cancan, it couldn''t be broken.


    But now, Xiaona broke her shoulder strap, which made her hair explode.


    "You apologize!" She said in an angry voice.


    Gong Molly walked up to her with a smile. She said bitterly, holding her torn shoulder strap and saying, "what are you? What do you think you are? You don''t even deserve to carry my shoes. I advise you to know better and leave ah Yan! "


    The shoulder strap was torn into two sections. Dai Yizhi covered his chest and stepped back a little, but his eyes were not timid: "Miss Gong, I don''t think you will know how ugly you are when you bully others. You don''t deserve your noble identity at all!"


    Gong Molly just wanted to attack, but Dai Yizhi suddenly grabbed the shoulder strap on her dress and pulled it hard¡ª¡ª


    "Treat him in his own way." Dai Yi looks at her innocently, with a smile on her face.


    In Gong Molly''s opinion, Dai Yizhi''s smile is ironic to herself, which she can''t bear. She stomps her foot and shouts to Xiao Na in a sharp voice: "hold her down!"


    Xiaona''s speed is very fast. She breaks Dai Yizhi''s hands back and presses her to the protective railing.


    Dai Yizhi struggles subconsciously. The next second, Gong Molly slaps her.


    A heavy slap, "pa" of a sound fell on the face, fall of that moment, ears have a sound, followed by a hot pain spread from the cheek.


    The angry Gong Molly''s eyes were red, her right hand had been put down, but she wanted to fan for a second time and raised her left hand.


    At this time, Zhou can''s sharp voice sounded.


    She rushed over with the fastest speed, pulled Gong Molly away, and then pushed away Xiao Na who was holding Dai Yizhi.


    Raise an eye to see her half face all swollen, week can can can the sharp heart fiercely tremble under, the whole person instantaneous anger uncontrollable rise, stride forward to return to the palace Molly a slap: "do you dare to hit her?"


    She can''t stand Gong Molly for a long time. Most of the time, she can''t bear it any more!


    With a wave of her hand, Zhou cancan grasped her well-dressed hair and pulled forward rudely: "I can''t stand you for a long time. What''s the matter with you? I have to pull you bald today!"


    Gong Molly didn''t expect that Zhou cancan would slap her and pull her hair?


    She screamed and reached for Zhou cancan''s hair.


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that they had a fight. He was stunned and wanted to separate them, but others couldn''t get close at all.


    Two people with bullfight like head to head, you pull me pull you, each other do not admit defeat and full of momentum.


    Soon, Mu Chengyan and they rushed over in a hurry. At the moment, they were still fighting each other, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Oh, so wonderful!" Lin Yankai was surprised.


    It''s said that women fight better than men, which is reasonable.


    Dai Yizhi saw Mu Chengyan coming, just like seeing the rescuers, and ran towards him quickly, with an anxious look: "you quickly separate them, and then fight down, you will really get hurt."


    Mu Chengyan pulls Zhou cancan from behind, while Lin Yankai pulls Gong Molly and forcibly separates them.


    Dai Yizhi hurried forward and hugged Zhou cancan: "are you OK, cancan?"


    Her hair was pulled like a chicken''s nest, her face had several nail marks, her eyes were red, and her mood was out of control.


    Staring at Gong Molly, Zhou can can grinds her teeth angrily: "shameless smelly woman!"

 Chapter 330

    The hot feeling still lingers on his face. He has just visited Zhou cancan, but he has forgotten the pain on his face. Now he is asked by Mu Chengyan, and he feels the pain on his face is unbearable.


    Zhou can can collected a handful of hair, pointed to Gong Molly, and said to Mu Chengyan in the tone of complaint: "she hit, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Mu Chengyan''s frosty face shows chapped marks, and his cold eyes sweep to Gong Molly.


    Gong Molly was flustered for a moment, but she soon calmed down and showed her face that she had been slapped: "didn''t you slap me like that? Zhou can can''t finish this matter. No one dares to beat me like this from childhood to adulthood. "


    Said she also wronged, as if the real victim is her.


    Hearing her words, Zhou cancan smiles without any sympathy, reaches out his hand and pulls Dai Yi to know: "no one dares to beat branches like this from childhood to adulthood, what do you mean? A gentleman who breaks the law is guilty of the same crime as the common people. You just have a better family. What''s so great about that? "


    Dai Yizhi''s shoulder strap is broken. Although her skirt won''t fall, her chest is a little loose. Mu Chengyan takes off her suit and puts it on her.


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, Dai Yizhi looked down to see a suit, subconsciously turned to look at the side.


    The man''s eyes are deep, his jaw line is tight, and his face is not good-looking.


    "Before, for the sake of old love, I turned a blind eye to what you did, but now you have touched my bottom line!" Mu Chengyan holds Dai Yizhi in his arms with a protective attitude. His ink eyes are full of darkness, and his gloomy voice is full of displeasure and sullen¡° I hope you will take the initiative to clarify the engagement. "


    Gong Molly''s eyes stare inconceivably, the voice line trembles gently: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve never admitted the engagement, and you know it in your heart, don''t you?" Mu Chengyan hugged Dai Yizhi, and his voice was very strong: "I am Mu Chengyan. I will marry a woman in my life. That woman is the one in my arms, Dai Yizhi!"


    Dai Yi is intimate in a tight, involuntarily seized his clothes.


    Such a straightforward oath, like a sweet sugar ball, rolled into her heart.


    She looked up at him.


    Face, suddenly no pain.


    "Marry her?" Gong Molly seems to have heard a joke. Her embarrassed face shows a contemptuous smile. "Uncle Mu won''t agree with you to marry her, let alone terminate our engagement, and I won''t agree!"


    Mu Chengyan''s tight lip line slowly loosened, but the rising arc didn''t seem to have any temperature, and his smile couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "how many times do I have to be decided by others?"


    Seeing the coldness and resolution in his eyes, Gong Molly finally felt a little flustered and scared. She said eagerly: "don''t forget how many things are involved in the back of our engagement. It''s not that you said that we should terminate it."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t want to talk to her again. He hugged Dai Yizhi and left: "we''ll see!"


    Gong Molly''s face was so pale that she almost lost her footing.


    See her eat shriveled appearance, Zhou can can can in the heart don''t too happy, proud of her made a face: "let you arrogant! Still want to be my little aunt? You have no hope in the next life. Goodbye


    After Mu Chengyan leaves with Dai Yizhi, others leave one after another, leaving only Gong Molly sitting on the ground in a mess.


    Little Na reached for her and said, "Molly, how are you?"


    Gong Molly brushed her hand away: "get out of here!"


    Dai Yizhi''s face is swollen and high, and Zhou can''s face is not lightly injured by nails. For fear of infection, Mu Chengyan takes them to the hospital.


    After the examination, Dai Yi knows that it''s OK. The doctor asks the ice compress to reduce the swelling.


    Zhou can can can''t have a deep wound. She can leave the hospital by simply eliminating the poison and taking some medicine.


    When taking the bus back, Zhou cancan turned on his mobile phone camera and took a picture on his face. He felt his cheek a little annoyed and said, "I''m not disfigured, am I?"


    Gong Molly''s hard work. She''s got her face scratched.


    If I had known her, I would have pulled Gong Molly''s hair to death. It really made her bald, sister!


    "Can can can thank you." Dai Yizhi is grateful to Zhou cancan. When she sees her face scratched, her heart is full of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of Zhou cancan, she couldn''t believe what she was like now. Gong Molly could do everything, and now it''s really a little scared in retrospect.


    "Thank you. I''m a family. I don''t care who you are." Although her face is scratched like this, Zhou can can can also be regarded as angry. Next time, she will be the first to scratch her face!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Huamu community, Zhou cancan decided to find something happy to do, so she plunged into the room to play the game.


    Ice applied all the way, the face a little ice, Dai Yizhi put the ice bag down, rubbed his face with his fingers.


    Although the face is still swollen, it''s much better than when I was slapped.


    She went to the sofa and sat down. There was something under her buttocks. Her shoulders were a little tight. She looked down at Mu Chengyan''s suit.


    Almost forgetting the fact that the skirt was torn, Dai Yizhi stood up and said to Mu Chengyan, who had already walked to the side, "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    The dress is as like as two peas. Molly also wears a piece of the same dress, which shows that the skirt is expensive. After changing it, she can see that the skirt has been torn to pieces. She feels bad and guilty.


    When he changed his clothes, came out of the room, and returned to the living room, Mu Chengyan was not there.


    She thought he had gone back, looked around and found that he was standing on the balcony talking on the phone.


    See Mu Chengyan in busy, she did not want to disturb, obediently on the sofa, pick up the ice bag on the table, gently stick on the face.


    "Hiss..."


    The ice bag was too cold. Although I was ready, I was caught off guard by the ice.


    Slowly, the face adapted, Dai Yizhi with ice bag, can''t help but think of all the things happened tonight.


    Mu Chengyan said that she wanted to break her engagement with Gong Molly, but she also remembered what Gong Molly said clearly. She always felt that if she broke her engagement, it would affect Mu Chengyan or his family.


    She was a little distressed, holding her cheek, and suddenly felt like a bad person.


    If it wasn''t for her, Mu Chengyan might not have broken her engagement with Gong Molly.


    But did she regret being with Mu Chengyan?


    did not.


    So she''s a little ambivalent now.


    What should we do?


    In Dai Yi know brow twist into a knot in one''s heart, big brain all kinds of wishful thinking, after talking about the phone of Mu Chengyan back to the house.


    Entering the living room, he saw that she was sitting on the sofa with her cheek in her arms. She was in a daze and looked distressed. He stepped over and touched her head with his palm: "what''s on your mind?"


    Dai Yi knew that the small theater in the brain was forced to stop performing. She raised her head, fanned her eyelashes, stayed for two seconds, and shook her head.


    Mu Chengyan came to her and sat down. He took the ice bag she held in her hand and examined her face. Her finger prints disappeared a lot, but her face was still obviously swollen.


    "Does it hurt?" He hung his eyes and felt guilty for Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, with a smile on his face: "no pain."


    Mu Chengyan pursed the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand and dragged the man to his arms. His voice was hoarse: "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you, so you were wronged."


    Dai Yizhi''s chin against his shoulder, listening to his apology, she Leng Leng, slowly raised her hand, smiling and patted him on the back twice: "you have protected me very well."

 Chapter 331

    With less than a week left, may day is coming. Zhou cancan says to play together, but Dai Yizhi wants to go back to the countryside to worship his parents.


    "I haven''t been back for two years. I want to sweep the grave this year." She said.


    Zhou cancan held his cheek and thought about it. Suddenly, he had an idea. He hammered his right hand on the palm of his left hand and said excitedly, "why don''t I go back with you? I want to see my aunt and uncle, too


    Dai Yi was surprised: "do you want to go back to the country with me? Yes, it can, but it''s so far from the countryside that we have to take the train. "


    "Just take the train. I haven''t been to the countryside yet. It must be fun." Just thinking about it, Zhou can can was excited. After a pause, she suddenly said, "why don''t you call my little uncle together?"


    "Eh?" In the face of Zhou cancan''s proposal, Dai Yizhi was stunned, and his eyes were wide open in surprise.


    Zhou cancan saw that she really didn''t have this plan before, sighed, and then slowly said: "you''ve been with my little uncle for more than half a year, just take this opportunity to let my uncle and aunt meet him."


    Dai Yizhi thinks for a moment in silence and thinks that what Zhou cancan says is reasonable, but she''s not sure about Mu Chengyan''s idea. What if he doesn''t have time? What if he doesn''t want to?


    "He must be very busy." She said in a weak voice.


    Zhou cancan leaned forward slightly, reached out and picked up the nut bag on the table, twisted a macadamia nut from the inside, bit it in his mouth, and said as he ate: "no matter how busy my father-in-law and mother-in-law are, I have to put it off first. You can ask him directly."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it thoughtfully and nodded: "then I''ll talk to him."


    Zhou cancan threw her shell into the garbage can, picked up the lighted mobile phone, glanced at the time, turned to Dai Yizhi and said, "don''t you go out for a date at three o''clock? It''s two forty-two. Why don''t you change? "


    After Zhou cancan reminds her, Dai Yizhi remembers that she has made an appointment with Mu Chengyan to go out this afternoon. She puts down her pillow and puts on her shoes: "ah, is it so late?"


    The next second, the little short leg whew ran into the room.


    On a rare date, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt that his clothes didn''t look good. He tried several sets and was not satisfied.


    She was a little annoyed with her little face.


    Recently, in front of Mu Chengyan, he seems to be more concerned about his image.


    There was no such trouble before.


    Forget it, just wear it. If you linger on, it''s time for mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi takes a knee length lace skirt from the wardrobe, takes off her household clothes and puts the skirt on her body.


    There is a zipper at the back of the skirt. When she put it on, she remembered that she couldn''t reach it. She made a few backhand moves and was about to give up when the door was knocked.


    Just want to find Zhou can can can help, she some surprise toward the door shouting: "come in." Hearing the sound of footsteps, she said as she fiddled with her skirt, "can can can, you''re just in time. I can''t reach the zipper. Please help me."


    A hand stretched out from behind, Dai Yizhi''s finger touched a touch of warmth, she took back her hand.


    She took care of her hair and asked Zhou cancan in distress, "can can can, do you want me to have a hair? A ponytail or a pigtail, or just like that? "


    When the zipper is pulled up, there is a "Shua" sound. Dai Yizhi is about to turn around, but unexpectedly, the person behind suddenly hugs him.


    She startled for a moment, want to turn head, a head put on her shoulder.


    Mu Chengyan gently put his hands around her slender waist, and his face was close to her gentle and soft cheek. He rubbed two times, his voice was slightly hoarse, with a pleasant smile: "it''s all right."


    Dai Yizhi thought it was Zhou cancan. Unexpectedly, the person who came in was Mu Chengyan. She rubbed her nose and didn''t smell him.


    "When did you come? I didn''t speak. I thought it was can can." When she held him up, she startled her. Seeing him sticking to her, she raised her hand and touched his head with a smile.


    Mu Chengyan turns the person around, slightly bows her body, raises her hand, and gently touches her black hair hanging on her shoulder with her fingers. Peach blossom smiles in her eyes: "I''ll tie your hair?"


    Dai Yi was surprised and looked at him unexpectedly: "will you?"


    Soft silky hair, the little girl''s hair quality is particularly good, Mu Chengyan around the fingers to play with, the corner of the lip raised: "you teach me."


    There was no dressing table in the room, only a small desk with a round mirror on it.


    Dai Yizhi sat on the chair, looking at the mirror.


    I can''t see Mu Chengyan''s face in the mirror. I can only see his hands.


    A comb with a pattern of cat''s hair was held in her hand, and her hair was combed from top to bottom.


    Comb comb hair, although can not touch the scalp, with his comb action, the scalp also has waves of numbness.


    It''s a little itchy, and it''s a little inexplicably comfortable.


    Dai Yizhi originally sat in a regular way, but later changed his posture, holding his cheek in both hands, leaning slightly toward the table, and the mirror reflected Mu Chengyan''s chin.


    The beard was clean and the chin was very smooth.


    The line of sight went down his neck line and fell on his Adam''s apple, which was the most eye-catching part of his neck.


    Before I didn''t pay much attention, I suddenly felt that boys have Adam''s apple, which is very sexy.


    After combing his hair, Mu Chengyan held it in one hand, but it was strange that one side of his hair would fall down, and all of it was just a handful, but his hand couldn''t hold it.


    He frowned. Was his hand too big?


    Dai Yi knew that he was in a hurry and laughed. He couldn''t help saying, "you use your left hand to grasp the hair, and use your right hand to comb the scattered hair into your left hand. Your left hand should grasp it, otherwise you will comb it and drop it."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fall on the mirror, Dai Yizhi is looking good, two people''s eyes collide, he "um" sound, according to what she said.


    Combing his hair is more complicated than he imagined. After trying it, Mu Chengyan realized that it was also a technical skill, which was much more difficult than when he first learned to play billiards.


    Mian mianqiang tied his hair with a hair rope, but the effect was not satisfactory. It was loose and twisted. How could it be described as "ugly".


    No wonder when Zhou can can was a child, he only wanted to comb his hair, but he didn''t want to tie it.


    After all, it''s Mu Chengyan''s first time to get his hair tied. Dai Yi knows if he wants to hit him and raises his brain melon seeds with a smile: "it''s already tied very well. My uncle''s first time to tie Ping''an''s hair is not as good as you."


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips, thinking that he had to practice more.


    Dai Yi knows that he has tied a ponytail again, and he doesn''t have the small hairpin he received at Christmas last year, so he lingers with Mu Chengyan.


    When waiting for the elevator, one didn''t come up on the first floor, and the other didn''t come down on the upper floor. They didn''t have to wait so long to go down. They just took the safe passage.


    Push open the door of the safe passage, especially quiet, Dai Yizhi did not walk two steps, Mu Chengyan suddenly pestle in front of her, she blinked suspiciously.


    Mu Chengyan squatted down. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he looked back at her: "come up, I''ll carry you."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and did not show any affectation. He leaned forward, lay on his back, put his hands around his neck and spoke slowly: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan carried her on his back and stepped on the steps below. He heard her calling himself, "well," and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi tilted his head slightly, looked at him and said, "I want to go back to the countryside on May day to sweep my parents'' graves. Do you want to join me?"

 Chapter 332

    On April 29, Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan set foot on the journey back to the countryside.


    The 8:30 high-speed train, an hour and a half journey, from the train down and then forward to the station, just in time to catch the 10:15 train, the train will take two hours.


    Zhou cancan has been playing games on the train, waiting to go to bed after the train.


    Because when I bought the ticket, there were no soft seats, only hard seats. Fortunately, when I bought three consecutive seats, Zhou cancan sat by the window to sleep, Dai Yizhi sat in the middle, and Mu Chengyan sat on the outside.


    Fortunately, it''s not the Spring Festival. Although there are a lot of passengers during the May Day holiday, it''s not complicated and messy, and the car environment is fairly good.


    Most of the passengers are sleeping, and Dai Yizhi is a little sleepy.


    A long yawn, the corner of the eyes pan out a little tears, she raised her hand to rub.


    When Mu Chengyan saw that she was sleepy, he raised his arm and passed through her neck. He gently held her shoulder in his palm and hugged her to his chest. He put his palm on her head and rubbed it: "sleep when you are sleepy."


    Dai Yizhi buries his face on his chest and nods his head. With sleepy voice, he says, "you can sleep, too."


    "Well." Seeing that she buried her head in her body, she looked like a kitten. Mu Chengyan chuckled, and her thin lips gently stuck to her hair and kissed her.


    It''s getting hotter from mid April, and the temperature in May will rise to another hot spot.


    The air conditioner is turned on in the car. After Dai Yizhi falls asleep, Mu Chengyan feels her arm is a little cold, raises her hand and turns off the air conditioner.


    About half an hour later, Zhou can can was awakened by heat.


    She had a dream that she was sitting beside a big fire. The fire was very big and fierce, so hot that her head was covered with sweat. Then when she opened her eyes, she found that she was only dreaming.


    But why is it still so hot?


    She sat up, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, turned her head and was about to ask Dai Yizhi what was going on when she caught a glimpse of the two people holding together.


    Shit!


    Think about how she feels, OK?


    She looks like someone from another world.


    It was unwise of her to follow.


    Dai Yi knows that she wakes up after less than an hour''s sleep. When she wakes up, Zhou can can has played the game again. Mu Chengyan holds her in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. She doesn''t know what she is looking at.


    See her wake up, Mu Chengyan put away the mobile phone, rubbed her hair, soft tone: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and went back to his seat. He squinted at the sunny outside and pinched his sour neck: "where are we?"


    "There''s more than one hour left. Why don''t you sleep more?" Zhou cancan raised her head, saw her face sleeping pink, raised her hand to pinch, said with a smile: "your face has become an apple."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his hands twice, and his brain was still a little confused: "I fell asleep a little dizzy."


    Mu Chengyan took the person from behind and let her lean on her chest. He reached out and pressed her temple: "I''ll rub it for you."


    Before the train arrives so soon, Dai Yizhi wants to go to the toilet. She sits up from Mu Chengyan''s arms and asks Zhou cancan, "I want to go to the toilet, cancan. Do you want to go?"


    "I''ve just been there. Go ahead." Zhou can can said while taking the head, busy to take off.


    Daiyi know "Oh" sound, stand up out of the seat, walked two steps to see Mu Chengyan also came out.


    Originally thought that he would go to the toilet, but when she came out after going to the toilet, she found that he just sent himself.


    After washing her hands, she walked towards him, took his arm without hesitation, and bent her eyebrows: "let''s go."


    Dai Yi knows that the countryside is a small town far away. After getting off the train, she has to take a bus for another hour to get there. When she gets off the bus, Zhou can can can feel pain in her buttocks.


    After getting out of the car, she rubbed her buttocks and stamped her numb legs. Then she looked up at the town in front of her.


    At noon, the street is very busy. After class, the most students are carrying schoolbags. They are in groups of three or five, talking and laughing. There are many small shops around, selling everything.


    Dai Yizhi has no relatives in the countryside, hasn''t come back for many years, and hardly knows anyone. The old house was sold soon after her mother died of illness, and there was no place to live when she came back. The three opened two rooms in the hotel in the small town.


    It''s noon now, so we have to eat first, train and bus. Everyone is tired. Dai Yizhi decides to worship his parents tomorrow and have a good rest today.


    Dai Yizhi took them to a small restaurant. They used to eat there when they came back to sweep the grave. The taste was good and the price was affordable.


    I haven''t been back for several years. When I got there, the small restaurant was still there, but the boss changed, a woman boss.


    Fortunately, the taste is not bad, ordered two meat three vegetables plus a corn pig bone soup, three people eliminate a drop left.


    After eating, they went back to the hotel together.


    Mu Chengyan''s room is not far away, the same floor, just at the end.


    Pushing open the door and entering the room, Zhou can can can walk towards the bed and teases Dai Yi who comes in later: "how do I feel like I''m a bad guy? Are you sure you want to share a room with me, Zhizhi? My little uncle looks a little lonely, a little lonely. "


    "..." the outspoken ridicule made Dai Yizhi blush in an instant. She lowered her head and chest, reached for the electric kettle on the table, and said, "can can can."


    Zhou can can is lying on the bed in big characters with her hands crossed behind her head. Seeing that Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to go up, she squints her eyes and asks curiously, "in other words, Zhizhi, you have been in contact with my little uncle for so long. Where is the progress?"


    Dai Yizhi holds the electric kettle, turns around, and walks to the bathroom in a panic: "I''ll fill the water."


    Zhou cancan turned over, sat up, and walked to the bathroom. He stood in front of the door and looked in with his head askew: "seriously, have you ever been to third base?"


    The tap is on, and the water is clattering. Dai Yi doesn''t know what Zhou cancan said. When the kettle is full, she reaches out to turn off the tap and looks at Zhou cancan: "what?"


    "I said, have you ever been to third base?" Zhou can blinks at her.


    But Dai Yi didn''t know what third base wasn''t. holding the electric kettle in her hands, she went out of the bathroom to find the base of the electric kettle: "what''s third base?"


    The smile on Zhou cancan''s face became more lewd. The thief was a little bit lewd. He swept his eyes to her chest and said with a little voice: "first base, hand in hand, second base, kiss, third base, go to bed."


    Dai Yi knows that when his hand shakes, the water overflows from the mouth of the electric kettle.


    She reacted fiercely and put the electric kettle on the base. She reached out and wiped the table with some paper towels. She muttered in a low voice: "the table is everywhere..."


    Zhou can can tilts her head and stands beside her. She looks like she''s ready to cover up. Obviously, she deliberately wants to divert her attention. She stares at her hot ears, stretches her head and says with a smile: "so is there or not?"


    Dai Yizhi reached out and pushed her head away. She was flustered and ashamed: "can can can, you are bored."


    Zhou cancan holds his arms and seems to have the answer: "it seems not."


    Dai Yizhi felt that the tip of his ear was hot.


    "I didn''t expect my little uncle to be such a gentleman?" She thought it was kind of incredible.


    Mu Chengyan: I want to be a beast. What can I do if the conditions don''t allow me?

 Chapter 333

    On the day of tomb sweeping, the weather was not very good. It was overcast as if a heavy rain was brewing. The three men set out at more than eight o''clock.


    Dai Yi knows that his parents'' tombs are on the mountain. A small place is not like a big city. People can be buried in the cemetery after they die. Here they are all buried in their own mountains.


    Because I haven''t been back for several years, it''s not easy to walk up the mountain, but fortunately, it doesn''t rain and the road is not slippery, but it''s a little hard to get up.


    There are many things to eat in the wild on the mountain. For the first time, Zhou cancan ate something delicious that she had never seen before. Now she is holding a very thin branch in her hand. On the branch, there are small red fruits, which are sour and sweet.


    "It''s delicious. What''s it called?" Zhou can can twisted a few grains and put them into his mouth. When he first ate them, they were very sour. His heart was so sour that he wrinkled into a ball. After the sour, there was a faint sweetness on the tip of his tongue.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know what it''s called."


    Now it''s basically uphill. The slope is not steep, but the road is very narrow. There are many thorny grass growing around. Mu Chengyan protects Dai Yizhi and breaks the grass when she sees it.


    "Just now when you bought incense candle coins, what you said to the landlady was your hometown dialect, right? I seem to understand. " It was the first time for Zhou cancan to listen to Dai Yizhi talk about their hometown. There was no such opportunity before.


    "Well, our native dialect is six points similar to Putonghua, so it''s normal for you to understand it." After climbing all the way, Dai Yizhi felt a little tired. She took a breath, raised her chin and looked at the top of the mountain which was almost at the end.


    There is a tomb on the mountain. Dai Yizhi''s parents were buried together.


    This kind of tomb is different from the tombstone in the cemetery. It has a larger area, but the characters on it are not different from those on the tombstone.


    There are many weeds around the tomb. If you can pull them out, if you can''t, they will be broken. It takes some effort.


    Dai Yizhi bent down, pulled out the weeds growing in front of the tomb, and said softly: "Mom and Dad, the branches have come to see you. How have you been these years?"


    She was still a little embarrassed. She lifted her hair and the light in her eyes rippled gently.


    "I didn''t have a chance to tell you before. I talked about a boyfriend last year. He was... Very good. I like him very much. I brought him back to see you this time."


    Mu Chengyan went to her side, squatted down slowly, took Dai Yizhi''s shoulder in one hand, and looked at the tomb firmly: "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is mu Chengyan, and I''m Zhizhi''s boyfriend. I''m seven years older than her. I have a stable career. Having a house and a car can give her the most basic security. Instead of you taking care of her, you can rest assured to give it to me, and I will love her well. "


    I spent more than an hour on the mountain. It took me two and a half hours to get up and down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, the three people walked on the ridge of the soft soil, with a light hot wind blowing from their faces.


    At the end of April, the fields were lush, and even the air smelled of grass.


    Zhou can can has not seen the field, that happy ah, a shoe off in the hand, ran everywhere to see, excited Wah Wah, like a child.


    "Can can can, run slowly and be careful of wrestling." Dai Yizhi looks at Zhou cancan, who has run far away, and reminds her.


    Zhou cancan waved her hand to show that she heard.


    Dai Yizhi wants to say something more, an arm suddenly rings on her shoulder.


    Mu Chengyan encircles her in his arms from the side, her face is close to his chest, and the vibration of his chest spreads out in his ears when he speaks.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t lose such a big man."


    Dai Yizhi swallowed the words he hadn''t said. He put his arms around his lean waist and looked at him with big eyes. His voice was a little shy and said, "I''m very happy."


    A mindless sentence, Mu Chengyan did not understand, he slightly frowned, raised his hand gently stroked her bright eyes, "what?"


    "I''m very happy that you can accompany me back to the countryside and sweep the graves for my parents." What she said in front of her parents also made her very happy. In short, she is so happy that she wants to fly.


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi''s eyes are really beautiful, big and bright, black and white, very clear, especially when he laughs, curved, like the crescent moon.


    Looking at such a moving her, his eyes will involuntarily show tenderness and love, sometimes really feel that this life can be with her, no regret, complete, contented.


    The man''s sight is hot and can''t be ignored. Dai Yizhi is embarrassed by him. She raises her hand and pinches his waist lightly. She shrinks her neck and stares at the ground: "what are you looking at me doing?"


    Mu Chengyan slightly bent his lips and chuckled twice. He took the small hand holding him from his waist. His slender fingers broke off her one by one and kneaded it in his hand: "because it''s beautiful."


    When it comes to this problem, Dai Yizhi really knows what a good-looking girl looks like. A good-looking girl should be like Zhou cancan.


    Like... Gong Molly.


    Her appearance is very ordinary, the kind of low resolution in the crowd.


    But I wonder why Mu Chengyan likes her?


    She hung her head and looked at the fingers he held in her hand. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she had to admit, "Miss Gong is pretty."


    Hearing that Dai Yizhi suddenly mentions Gong Molly, Mu Chengyan''s eye color sinks slightly, and the strength of holding her finger is a little heavier. The slightly heavy tone is obviously a little displeased: "how to mention her?"


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Gong is really beautiful." And the family background is good.


    Mu Chengyan released her hand, holding her chin with warm finger pulp, lifted her up, bent over and looked close: "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful."


    Although I know it''s a hoax, Dai Yizhi is still very happy. Who doesn''t like sweet words? But she still said: "lie, open your eyes to tell lies, clearly... Well."


    The words have not finished, the blazing breath pours on the face, tightly is the man''s strong kiss.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t responded yet. Mu Chengyan holds one hand on her waist and takes it to her arms. One hand goes around the back of her head and holds the back of her head, forcing her to bear his attack.


    Just touch the scene and the restlessness, in this instant into nothing.


    She suddenly thought, even if Gong Molly is more beautiful than her, the person Mu Chengyan likes is still her.


    Mu Chengyan held her lips, gently sucking, and then gently biting her lips with her teeth. The tip of her tongue swept over it, and then unhurriedly released her.


    He raised his hand and rubbed off the water stains on the corners of his lips with his thumb. His peach blossom eyes were slightly narrow, showing a bit of evil: "I''ll kiss you once again when you have another wishful thinking. Today is a warning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now is the reason for kissing so grand.


    Dai Yizhi covered her hot face and looked around. She saw that there was no one else. Zhou cancan didn''t see him either. She raised her eyes to see him and frowned: "I don''t have any wishful thinking. Don''t take the opportunity to mess around!"


    Taking the opportunity of four words to make Mu Chengyan suddenly smile, he hooked his fingers, led the person to the body, raised his hand and gently pinched her red ears, voice pressure: "tonight and I a room?"

 Chapter 334

    After sweeping the tomb, I went back to the hotel in the small town. It didn''t take long before it began to rain. The rain was still heavy and clattered against the window.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting by the bed when she suddenly remembers the question Zhou cancan asked herself yesterday. How many bases did she go with Mu Chengyan


    Then, I think of the joke Mu Chengyan said when he was on the ridge.


    The two have played edge ball before


    oh dear!


    She''s struggling with something.


    This kind of thing... Doesn''t seem to be in such a hurry, does it?


    Prince: it''s almost exploding. Don''t you think it''s in such a hurry?


    "Hey Zhou can can can see Dai Yizhi has been in a daze, in front of her hit a loud finger, partial head saw her blush, stretched out his hand to poke, "branches, how do you face so red? What are you thinking about


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, face more red, she pushed Zhou can can can''t head: "just not, I''m just a little hot."


    "Are you sure you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Dai Yi knows jiaochen, and some of her anger turns to anger. Her big eyes stare at her roundly: "can can can!"


    Zhou cancan''s stall: "OK, OK, I won''t talk. I''ll shut up."


    On a rainy day, they couldn''t go anywhere, so they had to stay in the hotel all the time, but the TV didn''t look good. Zhou cancan braved the rain and took Dai Yizhi to the store next door to buy a pair of playing cards.


    At that time, Mu Chengyan was lying in bed, sleepiness has not yet brewed out, someone knocked at the door, and then came Zhou can can can''t cry.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou cancan led into the house with a bag: "uncle, it''s so boring. Let''s fight the landlord together."


    Dai Yizhi is still standing at the door, looking up, and seeing Mu Chengyan''s hair is a bit messy, she thinks that he should have been sleeping just now, but she wakes him up with Zhou cancan. Her voice is soft and waxy, and she asks, "are you disturbing your nap?"


    Mu Chengyan''s long arm stretched out and took people in his arms. In his arms was her soft body with fragrance. He closed his eyes with satisfaction: "no, come in."


    When they walked into the room hand in hand, Zhou cancan had already taken off her shoes and sat on the bed. The new deck of playing cards had been taken apart with a chocolate bar in her mouth. She washed the cards skillfully: "come on, my God of gamblers has already attached!"


    Dai Yizhi


    The landlord of the first game is Zhou cancan. Her card is very ordinary, but who draws the open card is the landlord, so she can''t help it.


    After sorting out the order of the cards, Zhou can can glanced at them, and his eyes were very alert: "you two are not allowed to collude, not to peek, not to give tips." After that, he was still worried, "no, I have to sit between you two."


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily: "there are so many things!"


    After fighting the landlord for more than an hour, they lost all their energy.


    Zhou cancan lay down on the bed and stretched his waist lazily: "I''m so tired. I don''t want to play anymore. I feel sleepy and want to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi looks at her with a smile and reaches for the card on the bed to fold a piece of paper.


    Zhou can can can feet to the head of the bed, face to the end of the bed, so lying on all fours, eyes closed.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to ask Zhou cancan to go back to sleep, but she fell asleep so fast. She just put the card back in the box, and when she wanted to call her again, she found that she was already asleep.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t mean to drive them away. He was idle and bored.


    After climbing the mountain and sweeping the tomb, and fighting with the landlord for more than an hour, Dai Yizhi is also tired and sleepy when he lies down.


    She lay on her side with her legs slightly curled up. Looking at Mu Chengyan sitting beside her, she asked softly, "are you tired? Or wake up can can. "


    "No, go to sleep." Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand and stroked her little brain. "I''ll tell you to get up for dinner later."


    "And you?" A double bed is bigger than a single bed, but it''s hard to squeeze three people together.


    "I''m fine." After a pause, the man looked at the chair against the window. "Just lean on the chair and sleep for a while."


    "How can that be?" Dai Yizhi didn''t feel comfortable sleeping on the chair. She thought about it and suggested, "why don''t you go to our side and sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan did not mean to refuse: "you open the door for me."


    "Good."


    The door of the room is opened with a key. Dai Yizhi puts the key on the TV cabinet after she comes in. When she picks up the key, she leaves the room with Mu Chengyan.


    The corridor is very quiet, and no one walks around. Dai Yizhi opens the door with the key, turns to the man standing behind him and says, "OK, please go into the room and have a rest."


    Mu Chengyan embraces her from behind: "together?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi seems to suddenly understand why he agreed so readily just now. She pushed him angrily, "no, I want to go with can can can."


    "Your boyfriend is me!"


    "..." it''s because you don''t want it.


    "I won''t do anything, I promise!" Mu Chengyan made up his mind to take her with him and put his hands on both sides of the door frame, so that she had no way out.


    Dai Yizhi blushed and wanted to say out loud, "your guarantee is worthless at all." after all, with her previous lessons and experience, she was adamant: "no, you get out of the way."


    "Twigs." He''s rolling his tongue, biting his voice, dragging his tune like a seducer.


    Dai Yi knew that he was flattering, and her head fell down and rubbed against him, like a coquettish big golden hair. She lost her temper for a moment and became soft: "but... In case of being mistaken by can can can..."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and laughed: "what''s the misunderstanding? Aren''t we normal men and women? Besides, she can''t sleep until she wakes up at night. "


    Dai Yi knows that she is still hesitant and doesn''t think about it well, but mu Chengyan is very good. When she is still thinking about whether or not, she pulls people in directly.


    And then


    Dai Yizhi went into the room.


    On the scheming, simple minded little lamb, where is every day thinking about how to eat her into the belly of the prince''s opponent.


    It''s not that they have never been alone, but in such a place, Dai Yizhi feels uncomfortable, stiff and uncoordinated.


    Mu Chengyan saw her standing like a piece of wood beside the bed and could not move. Her eyes were flickering and she looked around. What she thought was engraved on her face. The smile at the corner of his mouth was more brilliant. She patted the bed beside her: "what are you doing? Come on, sleep."


    The word "sleep" is like a big stone falling into Dai Yizhi''s heart lake. With a thump, her breathing is disordered. She takes a deep breath, thinks about it again and again, but still feels bad, "I still..."


    Before the words fell, a force suddenly came. She was not on guard. She staggered two steps forward and fell into the man''s arms.


    He grasped Dai Yizhi''s chin and raised it slightly. His eyes dropped slightly. His eyes fell on her lips. Then he went up to kiss her: "don''t move."


    Dai Yizhi nervously put his hand against his chest, with a little cry in his soft voice: "you promised."


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers caressed her lips. Her ruddy lips were moistened with a touch of indescribable softness.


    Damn it!


    Online questions, girlfriends always seduce him, how to do?


    Eat?


    Or not?

 Chapter 335

    It rained all the time. It didn''t stop until the evening when I came back from sweeping the tomb. It didn''t stop until the next morning.


    After breakfast, the three of them got on the bus to the county seat and were ready to go back by train.


    However, when I went to the railway station to buy a ticket, I was told by the staff that because of the heavy rain, the railway track had been washed out. Today''s rush repair train can''t run until the next day.


    The only way to go back is by train. Now the train can''t go, so they have to stay in the county for one night.


    Even if it rains at night, the train can''t go, and the place to live can''t be found.


    The railway track was damaged, and then hit the May Day holiday. There were too many passengers stranded. The hotels around the railway station were almost full. It was not easy to find a hotel with rooms, but they were told that there was only one left.


    A room is better than no place to live. After discussion, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan sleep on the bed. Mu Chengyan makes a shop on the floor and makes do for the night.


    Yesterday''s rainstorm dissipated the gathering heat. The temperature after the rain is just right, so I won''t worry about catching cold.


    The quilt was taken to Mu Chengyan and spread on the ground to make him sleep more comfortable.


    I don''t know what time it is at night. Dai Yizhi wakes up from his sleep and feels like he is hanging behind him.


    She carefully looked back, the body really has been to the edge, and then a little outside should fall down.


    Take back the line of sight, she is preparing to move in, but Zhou can can can suddenly turned over, a foot toward this side, directly pushed her down.


    Because Dai Yizhi saw her stretched foot, all the heart has been on guard, when being kicked out of bed, first a hand to support, buffered the whole process.


    Finally, after falling out of bed, he didn''t get hurt and didn''t move much.


    Dai Yizhi gets up and takes a look at Mu Chengyan who is sleeping on the side. Fortunately, he sleeps far away, otherwise she will fall down.


    The desk lamp at the head of the bed is on in the room, and the dark yellow light is shrouded in the room. She looks at Zhou cancan, who is sleeping in all directions, and sighs helplessly.


    I don''t know when I can get rid of this habit.


    She was about to get up with her little paw on the floor. Suddenly something came up behind her, and two long arms were around her waist. Because it was so sudden, she was really surprised.


    Mu Chengyan was close to her back. Her voice was a little thick and a little hoarse: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dai Yizhi looked back at him, and his eyes fell on his black hair. He explained in a low voice: "I fell down accidentally. Did I wake you up?"


    "No Mu Chengyan arched her back and saw that she was going to get up. Instead, he held her more firmly, "where are you going?"


    Dai Yi knew he couldn''t get up and was dragged back by him. She relaxed and sat there with him: "I''ll go back to bed and sleep."


    "Don''t go back."


    "Well?" Dai Yi didn''t understand.


    Mu Chengyan still held her waist, but slowly sat up, took the person in his arms, chin against her forehead gently rubbed: "I said, sleep with me here."


    Dai Yi know brain buzz, eyes stare boss, after a few seconds, she swallowed saliva, and shook her head, whispered: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    "..." why not?


    Mu Chengyan bowed her head, gently pressed her warm thin lips behind her ears, rubbed her back and forth, and her voice was slightly dumb: "you wake me up, you have to be responsible."


    Dai Yizhi gets goose bumps when he talks in his ear like this. He stretches his neck slightly to avoid.


    She was a little ready to cry, just now he clearly said that he was not awakened by her.


    By Mu Chengyan soft grinding and hard bubble, Dai Yi know in the end or agree to play with him.


    She found that she was really unprincipled. It seemed that every time Mu Chengyan asked for something, she refused at first, but in the end she would compromise with him.


    Is that why he is so unscrupulous?


    Ah, in the future, she must have her own principles. She can only say one thing at a time!


    Dai Yizhi is thinking about how to set up her own principles. Suddenly, she has a pain in her neck, and a feeling of numbness spreads to her fingertips like lightning. She is stunned before she reacts and covers the back of her neck.


    Flustered looked back, see Mu Chengyan is staring at himself with the eyes of covetous, she swallowed saliva, in the heart did not spectrum: "what do you do..."


    Mu Chengyan''s arm crossed over her body and stood on the side. Then he turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously looks at the bed, but because it''s next to the bed, her eyes can''t see the bed, and she doesn''t know if Zhou can wakes up.


    Take back the line of sight, see Mu Chengyan so, she almost cried: "Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan held her little hand up to the top of his head, leaned over to kiss the tip of her nose, gently touched it, and then smacked her little mouth: "Shh, be quiet."


    I don''t keep my word every time!


    Dai Yizhi''s resentment towards this man is a little deep at the moment, and she is very angry. It''s a pity that her hands and feet are restrained, but she especially wants to hit him with her head.


    It''s better to hit him in the head.


    See if he dares to cheat people in the future.


    Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi staring at himself in the dim light. His big eyes are a little wet, rippling a layer of shallow water light. He lowers his head and kisses her eyelids. He laughingly asks, "do you want to eat people when you stare so big?"


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip, angry look is very obvious: "I want to go back to bed to sleep."


    "No way." Mu Chengyan is determined not to let people go.


    Dai Yizhi felt a fire rushing to his head. Without thinking about it, he raised his head and hit him on his forehead.


    "Dong" a dull sound, a shudder brain.


    Mu Chengyan was so hit by her that he was stunned. He covered his head and looked at the angry lamb in front of him.


    After the collision, Dai Yi felt dizzy. In fact, she didn''t have much strength


    When she felt guilty and wanted to apologize, Mu Chengyan covered her forehead and rubbed it twice: "does it hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi felt guilty after the collision, and was so concerned by Mu Chengyan that his mood suddenly soared to the top.


    Obviously she hit him, but he was the first time to care about her pain.


    This man... Fouled.


    Mu Chengyan turned over and lay down beside her, reached out to pull the man into his arms and held him, kissing her reddening forehead like a treasure over and over: "it hurts to kiss."


    Daiyizhi clever nest in his arms, head against his neck side rubbed rubbed, voice stuffy: "you were hit by me hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan grabs her finger and pinches it. He doesn''t feel much anymore. He wants to say: "well, it hurts."


    Dai Yizhi felt even more guilty. She let him go and got up. She was kissing his forehead like he had just kissed her. Her eyes were a little red and her voice was small and low: "is this better?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes slightly with a smile, put his arm around her back, put one hand around her waist, hold the back of her neck, hold her soft and juicy lips, and said vaguely: "this is the only way to relieve pain."


    Dai Yizhi realized that he had been cheated again. He was so angry that he wanted to hit him with his fist, but he raised his hand and gave up.


    Mu Chengyan was addicted to it, which made her face full of saliva. She reached out and pushed him: "don''t kiss me."


    After being pushed away, the man got together again: "kiss again."


    Dai Yizhi pushed his face back, "no!"

 Chapter 336

    After the long vacation, Mu Chengyan went abroad within two days. Occasionally, he would send a message or two to Dai Yizhi asking if she had eaten or slept.


    Dai Yizhi knows that he is busy, and sometimes he doesn''t get a reply to the messages he sends, and he''s not angry.


    There is not much time left for the final exam. She is busy reviewing every day. She goes to class when she has class, and goes to the library when she has no class. She goes out early and comes back late every day. If Zhou cancan didn''t live with her, no one could see her.


    In such a blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    That day, after coming back from the library, Dai Yizhi took a bath and waited for mu Chengyan''s information.


    Strange, he didn''t know whether he was very busy recently. She hasn''t received his message for several days.


    Several times she wanted to take the initiative to send him a message, but she was worried about disturbing his work.


    Is holding the cheek sitting on the sofa worrying whether to take the initiative to Mu Chengyan send a message, the doorbell rang.


    Shensi was pulled back, and she quickly got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Duan Jiarui standing at the door. He was carrying Zhou cancan on his back. A strong smell of wine came to his nose. Dai Yizhi could conclude that she was drunk and quickly let people into the room.


    Close the door, she followed all the way behind: "can can can how to drink again, still drink so drunk."


    Duan Jiarui puts Zhou cancan on the sofa. Before he can get up, Zhou cancan mumbles "don''t go" and hugs him. He sits there with a red face and doesn''t dare to move.


    Dai Yizhi picked up Zhou cancan''s cup, poured a glass of water and handed it to Duan Jiarui: "Mr. Duan, please give some water to can can."


    Duan Jiarui nodded and reached for the cup.


    He looks pretty, his hands are pretty, his fingers are very thin and long, and his skin color is as white as a girl.


    Holding the cup, the mouth of the cup gently in front of Zhou cancan''s mouth, he whispered: "porridge, you drink some water."


    The voice is thin and soft, but it doesn''t show Niang.


    Dai Yizhi stood aside and waited for Duan Jiarui to finish feeding Zhou cancan. He reached for the cup and said, "Mr. Duan, thank you for sending her back. It''s really troublesome."


    Duan Jiarui looked up at her, whispered "no trouble", then released Zhou cancan and stood up: "then I''ll go first, and I''ll give you the porridge."


    "Be careful on the way."


    Dai Yizhi takes Duan Jiarui out of the door and then goes back to the living room. He sees Zhou cancan lying on the sofa drinking so much that he walks over to help people up.


    She knows that Zhou cancan went to find Duan Jiarui this evening, but she didn''t expect that she was sent back drunk.


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi was cooking porridge in the kitchen when he heard Zhou cancan''s howl.


    She put down the spoon, closed the lid, and went out to have a look: "can can can, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou cancan pours over and hugs Dai Yizhi. He rubs and rubs: "was Duan Jiarui sending me back last night?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and stroked her back: "yes, you still remember. I thought you had drunk broken pieces."


    Zhou cancan released her, fingers into the hair, forced to pick two: "generally are broken, but this time did not break, I might as well break."


    Seeing her sad face, Dai Yizhi asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What happened last night? "


    Zhou can can turns to the living room. She lies on the sofa and stares at the ceiling. All the scenes that happened last night are flashing in front of her eyes.


    Poking her temple, she made up her mind to say, "I really can''t drink any more."


    They have no class in the morning. After the porridge is cooked, they sit in the dining room and eat slowly.


    Dai Yizhi ate a small bowl, but because he had a bad appetite, he held a spoon in the bowl and stirred it. Shengsheng mixed the half bowl of porridge into porridge water.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded, Zhou cancan knocked on the table. The sound attracted her attention and said, "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi? You look worried? "


    "I can''t get in touch with Mu Chengyan in recent days." Yesterday, without waiting for mu Chengyan''s information, Dai Yizhi tried to dial him, and the result showed that he turned off the phone. Then she got up this morning and called again, still in the off state.


    Zhou can was stunned, and his eyes flashed a little stunned. Then he hung his eyes, put down the spoon and directly picked up the bowl, snored and poured the porridge which was not hot into his mouth. His voice said vaguely: "I guess it''s too busy. I''ll contact you when I''m finished."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well."


    Mu Chengyan should be too busy with his work, otherwise he would not contact her for several days.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened last night."


    "Cough cough..." Zhou can can can is choked by the porridge in his mouth, and his face turns red instantly.


    Dai Yizhi immediately handed her a tissue: "are you ok? Wipe your mouth. I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    Zhou can can covers his mouth with a paper towel and cough for a long time.


    I can''t look back on what happened last night.


    She, last night... Even gave Duan Jiarui a strong kiss!!!


    Even if she kisses hard, she still plays a rogue.


    ... don''t get me wrong. I''m not a casual person. I just wanted to see if your boys'' lips are as soft as ours.


    Damn it!


    What''s the difference between her behavior and scum man?


    Although they occasionally kiss each other, they only kiss their face and forehead. Sometimes Duan Jiarui will give him an encouraging kiss if she does something worthy of encouragement.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, because she always treated Duan Jiarui as a child.


    But kissing is not the same. Although she treats Duan Jiarui as a child, he is still an adult man in his twenties.


    I remember that after the kiss, Duan Jiarui looked at her with the eyes of the villain, squatting in the corner for a long time without daring to speak.


    Such an innocent child, Zhou can can feels that she has harmed the future of the motherland.


    "Better?" Dai Yizhi brings a glass of water and puts it in front of Zhou can: "drink some water."


    After drinking half a glass of water, Zhou can''t recover her red face. Just as she wanted to speak, the doorbell rang.


    Dai Yizhi turned and walked towards the door: "I''ll go and have a look."


    When the door opened, it turned out to be Duan Jiarui.


    Early this morning, I was surprised to see Dai Yizhi: "Mr. Duan? Come in, please


    Duan Jiarui''s eyes glanced in, and then he looked at her: "can you shout porridge for me?"


    "Well, just a moment, please." Dai Yizhi quickly steps back to the room and shouts to Zhou cancan who is sitting at the dining table: "cancan, Duan Jiarui is looking for you."


    Zhou cancan frowned suspiciously, pushed his chair aside and stood up: "Duan Jiarui? Why is he here? "


    Damn, she gave someone a kiss last night. She hasn''t figured out how to face him.


    Up to now, she can only pretend that she is broken, and for Duan Jiarui''s pure mind, she certainly doesn''t pay attention to what happened last night.


    Go to the porch, see Duan Jiarui standing at the door, Zhou can can can shout: "pestle there Why, don''t come in."


    Duan Jiarui heard her cry and raised her head. Then she didn''t know what to do. She suddenly bent aside. When she got up again, she held a bunch of flowers in her hand and handed them to Zhou cancan.


    Seeing that he suddenly sent flowers to himself, Zhou cancan asked and reached out to take them? Why did you send me flowers all of a sudden? "


    "Porridge, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Zhou cancan shook his hand and almost didn''t drop the flower on the ground. He looked at him incredulously: "Duan Jiarui, what did you just say?"

 Chapter 337

    Duan Jiarui runs to tell Zhou cancan with a bunch of flowers early in the morning. Not to mention Dai Yi, even Zhou cancan himself is stunned.


    Duan Jiarui said that housekeeper Yan told him that a girl''s mouth can''t be kissed casually. If she kisses, she will be responsible for her.


    He thought all night and decided to be responsible for Zhou can.


    But the result is also conceivable.


    Zhou can can refuses Duan Jiarui and coaxes people back home.


    Looking at Duan Jiarui reluctantly being taken back by Yanguan family, Dai Yi knows that he really feels poor.


    "Can can can."


    "Well?" Zhou cancan holds a pillow and sits cross legged on the sofa watching TV with a bag of potato chips. He hears Dai Yizhi suddenly yell at him and looks at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi sat next to him, thought and whispered, "do you still like Duan Jiarui


    Zhou can can chewed potato chips slightly, then sighed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. I seldom miss him, but he sometimes appears in my dream."


    Dai Yizhi listen, don''t know what to say.


    "But I can conclude that I don''t treat Duan Jiarui as a man." When I think of Duan Jiarui''s confession in the morning, I feel funny after I am surprised, especially after listening to his explanation.


    "I think he really likes you." Although he doesn''t have much contact with Duan Jiarui, Dai Yizhi thinks that his love for Zhou cancan is the kind between men and women, and the morning confession should not be all caused by that kiss.


    Zhou can can looked at her with a smile, reached out and pinched her face: "it''s different to make a boyfriend. In the past, even my little uncle liked you, but now I''m so sure Duan Jiarui likes me."


    By her so ridicule, Dai Yi know face a hot, not angry jiaochen: "I didn''t joke with you!"


    The next day, Dai Yizhi went out.


    Because she is too busy with her studies, she seldom feeds stray cats, but she always pays attention to a shelter for stray cats and dogs.


    Recently, one third of the kittens and puppies in the shelter are sick. Everyone is raising money to see them. Dai Yizhi is going to the bank to transfer money to Aunt Rong, the person in charge of the shelter.


    There is not much money, but it''s all from the heart.


    After transferring the account, she sent a message to Aunt Rong, and Dai Yizhi strolled outside.


    Passing a milk tea shop, I just saw a couple coming out of it.


    The boy drinks the girl''s milk tea intentionally, and the girl chases him with shame and anger.


    Seeing how happy they are, Dai Yizhi suddenly wants to see Mu Chengyan.


    He has been abroad for more than half a month, and they haven''t contacted each other for almost a week.


    Are you really so busy?


    When crossing the road, the traffic is still coming and going, and there are still about ten seconds left. Dai Yizhi is sitting on the stone pillar on the side of the road, holding his cheek and staring at the road.


    When she was bored, a car not far away attracted her attention, or the people sitting in the car attracted her attention.


    It''s Mu Chengyan!


    Has he returned to China?


    Although the car disappeared in her sight in a blink of an eye, she was sure that she was not wrong. It must be mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi happily takes out his mobile phone and dials Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    A few seconds after the phone was dialed, her smile at the corner of her mouth slowly faded, and there was still a prompt to turn off the phone.


    Forget it, maybe there is no electricity. If he returns home, he will call her.


    Thinking about this, she waited quietly. Unexpectedly, she waited for a week. In a week, Mu Chengyan was still silent.


    Dai Yi knows that the more she thinks about it, the more upset she is. Is something wrong with Mu Chengyan? Otherwise, how can she not contact herself all the time?


    Zhou cancan came over with a washed strawberry and put one in her mouth. Looking at Dai Yizhi staring at the book in a daze, she handed over a fresh and sweet strawberry: "branches, what are you so dazed?"


    Dai Yizhi took the strawberries and put them in his mouth. He threw the strawberries into the garbage can and said, "I saw Mu Chengyan last week."


    Zhou cancan''s face suddenly changed, and then returned to nature. She handed her a strawberry and asked insincerely, "are you wrong?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and didn''t want to eat. "It''s not wrong. I''m sure it''s him, but why didn''t he contact me? Call and turn it off. "


    Zhou can can also lost the mood to eat, put the strawberry back on the plate, dry smile twice: "I think you must be wrong, my little uncle is still abroad. If he comes back, he will come to you. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But she was sure that the person she saw that day was his.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and decided to go to Huayuan water city tonight to see if he had returned home.


    In the evening, she only stayed in the library until eight o''clock and left. She stuffed things into her canvas bag. She stopped a taxi at the school gate and went to Huayuan water city.


    Standing at the door of the apartment, she was holding the key to the apartment. Suddenly, she felt nervous.


    Why don''t you come all of a sudden?


    Or she''d better go back first.


    However, it''s all here. Why don''t you go in and have a look?


    After some hesitation, Dai Yizhi still decides to go in and have a look. If there is no trace of Mu Chengyan coming back in the apartment, at least she won''t suffer any more. Why doesn''t he contact himself when he returns to the country.


    In her mind, she put the key into the hole and turned it gently.


    Drop of a very abrupt, Dai Yizhi''s heart suddenly faster a few minutes, how suddenly have a kind of run into other people''s home to do something bad feeling?


    After hearing the sound, the light of the porch lights up. Dai Yizhi gently closes the door, goes to the shoe cabinet and is about to change shoes. When he lowers his head, he suddenly sees a pair of red high heels beside a pair of men''s shoes.


    Hum


    The brain seems to be exploded, Dai Yizhi took a cold breath, and his shoulder shook twice.


    Why are there women''s shoes?


    The uncontrollable brain filled some pictures, and her hands trembled.


    Impossible


    Mu Chengyan won''t be like that


    She took off her shoes and walked inside barefoot.


    With each step, my heart hangs an inch.


    When she came in from the porch and stood at the entrance of the living room, she just looked up and saw two people in the sofa area.


    A man... And a woman.


    The man leaned on the sofa, slightly askew, with a clear flush on his face, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    There was a woman standing in front of him. She was wearing a black professional dress. The length of her hip skirt was on her thighs. Her legs were long and white. Although her back was facing, she could see that she was a beauty from her back.


    Women are taking off men''s clothes


    After witnessing this scene, Dai Yizhi''s eyes turned red, his mouth was slightly open, his hands were clinging to his skirt, his heart was tightening, and then he was cold.


    At this time, the woman seemed to notice a man standing at the entrance of the living room. She turned her head.


    Dai Yizhi also saw her face clearly.


    She is very beautiful.


    Her hair is curled, her long neck is wearing a unique necklace, her face is painted with delicate makeup, and her big red lips give her a kind of intellectual mature beauty.


    She seems to want to talk, but at this moment, Mu Chengyan suddenly hugs her.


    Originally Dai Yizhi also wanted to deceive himself to defend for him.


    As a result of this scene, a real hammer smashed down from the top of her head heavily, and her blood surged up to her brain. She raised her hand and wiped her tears, turned and ran away.


    liar!


    Mu Chengyan is such a jerk!

 Chapter 338

    Eyelids a strong jump, Zhou can can can are tired of jumping, closed his eyes lying in the bathtub full of hot water.


    Think of Dai Yizhi this morning said last week saw Mu Chengyan, she seems to think of something, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    No way. If you keep it so secret, Dai Yizhi will have to know sooner or later. It''s better to tell her the truth.


    After thinking about it, I decided to call Mu Chengyan.


    From the bathtub, she opened the shower and washed the foam on her body and opened the bathroom door in her bathrobe.


    She put her cell phone on the desk in the living room. As soon as she walked by, she saw a call coming in.


    See is Dai Yizhi call, she sat down on the sofa, slowly put the mobile phone in his ear: "Hello, branches."


    "Can can can... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Dai Yizhi''s crying voice is very strong. It seems that he wants to talk to her, but he can''t stop sobbing.


    Zhou cancan was so nervous that she stood up: "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi? What is going on? Don''t cry. Tell me if something happened to you


    "I... I went to Huayuan water city." Dai Yizhi encircles his shoulder, his thin shoulder trembles, and his cry is full of grievances and sadness.


    Zhou can can is stunned, she didn''t expect Dai Yi to run to Huayuan water city.


    "Did you... See my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi shrugged his shoulders in tears and said intermittently: "I see... I see him..."


    "Du..."


    It is the key part, the call suddenly hung up, Zhou can can can quickly dial back, but there came the sound of shutting down.


    "What did she see?"


    Crying like that is definitely not easy. Zhou cancan calls Mu Chengyan immediately.


    The result is also a shutdown.


    Damn it, little uncle, you''re in danger!


    Zhou can ran back to the room to change clothes.


    At the other end, Huayuan water city.


    Lin Yankai cleaned his clothes and walked out of the bathroom barefoot.


    In the living room, Mu Chengyan''s soiled coat had been taken off, and he collapsed on the sofa like a man without bones, and his shoes were still on.


    He walked over and said to the woman beside him, "Secretary Wang, it''s hard for you. You go first."


    The woman with big red lips nodded slightly: "good vice president Lin." She turned and walked to the entrance of the living room. Suddenly she thought about the starting point. She said, "by the way, Vice President Lin, a girl just came and left."


    Lin Yankai frowned: "girl?"


    "Well, I''m not tall. I look like a student at the age of 18 or 19."


    He is not tall, 18 or 19 years old, and looks like a girl. According to this information, Lin Yankai almost concludes that the girl Wang said is Dai Yizhi.


    "She''s gone again? What did you say? "


    "No, but I think she misunderstood something."


    Lin Yankai waved to the woman to leave.


    Looking at the drunk man sitting on the sofa, he pinched his eyebrows. Ah Yan, your backyard seems to be on fire.


    Drunk like this, it''s estimated that he can''t wake up for a while and a half. Lin Yankai thinks about it and calls Zhou cancan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Dai Yizhi had seen a girl who was lovelorn or quarreled with her boyfriend and cried in the street. At that time, she would think that it must be very sad to cry in the street where people come and go.


    Now that she can feel that feeling, it''s really sad and sad.


    In the crowded street, Dai Yizhi squatted beside a flower bed with a partition, wiping his tears again and again.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe it''s not what she thought?


    After all, seeing is not necessarily true.


    However, it is true that Mu Chengyan is in China, and it is also true that he does not contact himself.


    Does he... Does he want to break up?


    It''s just like this on TV. When the man wants to break up or empathize, he will deliberately not contact the woman and ask her to break up when he meets.


    The heart beat was in a complete disorder, and there were irregular convulsions. Dai Yizhi was like a small animal in a daze and despair, almost collapsed.


    She didn''t know what to do. She could only breathe desperately to suppress the collapsing emotion.


    On the other side, they looked for Dai Yizhi separately. After more than an hour, Zhou can almost cried.


    Mu Chengyan wakes up and goes out with Lin Yankai to find Dai Yizhi. Her phone doesn''t work and she can''t find her. He is anxious and irritable.


    Wei Liangxi suggests Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan go back to Huamu community to have a look. Maybe they have already gone back. He and Lin Yankai look around again.


    Results find flowers and trees community, Dai Yi know really back, is a person sitting at the door.


    Zhou can can can see people, just about to shout, Mu Chengyan like a gust of wind, whoosh on the past.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dai Yizhi slowly raised her head between her knees. Before she saw who it was, she squatted down and hugged her.


    Smelling the familiar smell on the other side, her dry eyes moistened again.


    He''s in China. He deliberately doesn''t contact himself.


    After Mu Chengyan appears in front of him, the two charges are settled. Dai Yizhi clenches his teeth and sobs, pushing him with his hand.


    Asshole!


    liar!


    Asshole


    Regardless of her struggle, Mu Chengyan held the person in his arms, pressed her palm on the back of the head and kissed her face: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I apologize. Don''t cry, OK?"


    "You go, I don''t want to see you..." Dai Yizhi wants to push him away, but she can''t push him away. He holds her tightly. She can only beat him on the back with her hand to vent her anger.


    Zhou cancan stands in the distance for a while, and thinks that he should leave some space for them to let Mu Chengyan explain to Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan let Dai Yizhi vent for a long time. After she had no strength to vent, she held her strength and relaxed a little. He lowered his chin, kissing her forehead: "don''t cry, you cry my heart is broken, wipe the tears, wait for me to explain to you."


    Dai Yi knew that his forehead was against his shoulder, his eyes with tears trembled, his nose was heavy, and his voice was hoarse: "Mu Chengyan, don''t you like me?"


    Words fall, and soon cry, sobbing twice, was bitten by her to hold back.


    "How come I don''t like you? Who do I like?"


    Seeing her crying like this, Mu Chengyan also regretted that he should not have kept it from her at first.


    He raised her face, eyes have swollen up, nose are crying red, he was distressed to kiss her small mouth: "except for you, I don''t like anyone."


    "You... You lied. I saw it all." Dai Yizhi choked twice, pushed him away, looked at his face in front of him, and wanted to pinch it.


    Just strangle him.


    If you strangle, you can''t see.


    "What do you see?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her with red eyes and swollen eyes like two almonds. It can be seen how long she cried and how sad she was. He took a deep breath and put people in his arms again.


    "I saw you last week, you... You were in the car." Dai Yizhi''s hand clenched his clothes, sniffed, and continued, "and you''re back, but still don''t contact me, I can''t get through... Your phone. You, you have another woman! "


    Mu Chengyan admits that what she said in front of her is true, but the last sentence he refuses to admit is a false accusation.


    He reached out and touched her disordered hair, some helpless: "baby, I have no other woman."

 Chapter 339

    Dai Yi doesn''t know that she has the evidence, and Mu Chengyan denies it. When she thinks that he is such a person, she feels even worse.


    "Mu Chengyan, are you an asshole?" Taking a breath, she eased her excitement and added the following sentence, "you''re a jerk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know how to answer.


    All right, he feels like a jerk after this.


    "Shall we go into the house first? I''ll explain to you later." He reached out to help people up, originally wanted to reach out to embrace her, but saw her evasive action, and felt a little wronged for a moment, "there are other reasons for not contacting you, in addition, I have no other women, I only have you."


    Dai Yi knows whether she wants to speak or not. She wants to say everything. What she wants to do now is to strangle and kill him!


    Standing in front of the door, she reached into her canvas bag and took out the key. She didn''t find it for a long time.


    Where''s the key?


    Why is the key missing?


    When people are in a bad mood, they will become very irritable. Dai Yi knows that he can''t find the key and feels very upset.


    She squatted on the ground and simply poured out everything in her canvas bag.


    It''s the first time that Mu Chengyan saw her show impatience. He swept things around in a rage. He couldn''t find the key, so he burst into tears again.


    "Here it is, here it is." He picked up the key under his wallet and hugged Dai Yizhi who was angry like a little tiger. "I''m wrong, baby. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    She didn''t see him for more than 20 days. Dai Yizhi wanted to miss him very much, but she didn''t expect to see him again. She was so angry that she bit him on the neck.


    "Hiss..." there was almost no mercy in this mouthful. Mu Chengyan''s neck was so sore that his veins protruded, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he held Dai Yizhi in his arms, patted her back and coaxed her in a low voice, "not angry, eh?"


    When Dai Yizhi spills out his anger, he slowly opens his mouth. His anger hasn''t been completely eliminated, and the feeling of heartache fills his heart again. For a time, the whole person becomes very contradictory.


    Mu Chengyan first lifted people up from the ground, then squatted down and picked up the things scattered on the ground one by one into her canvas bag.


    Dai Yizhi stood beside her, red eyes, looking down at Mu Chengyan squatting on the ground to pick up things for her. Suddenly, his heart felt as if he had been severely whipped, and his pain began.


    Carrying the already packed canvas bag, Mu Chengyan reaches for the key she holds in her hand, opens the door and brings people into the room.


    Just make a pass, the temper vent of 7788, Dai Yizhi honest sitting on the sofa, drooping at the tea table table table.


    Mu Chengyan sat on the tea table in front of her, leaning forward slightly, reaching out to grab her restless hand, picking the sofa under her body, and looking into her eyes: "I really went back to my country last week. I don''t contact you. Being busy is one of the reasons. Second, I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him angrily. What is not contacting her for fear that she will worry?


    It''s clear that she''s worried about not contacting her.


    How can this man confuse black and white!


    "There''s something wrong with the company. It''s really busy these days. I''m going to socialize with Lin Zi tonight. I''ve drunk too much and vomited. He sent me back to Huayuan water city. " Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t struggle any more. She understood that she was listening to it and then said, "the woman you are talking about is the Secretary of Lin Zi."


    After his brief explanation, Dai Yizhi''s face gradually improved, and his puffy eyes widened, looking at him: "is the company serious?"


    "It''s a little tricky." Mu Chengyan said lightly, seeing that she seemed to have forgiven himself, he lowered his head and gently rubbed her eyes, "but don''t worry, I believe your boyfriend can handle it."


    "That''s the truth." Dai Yizhi pouted his little mouth and pointed to his open button collar. "It''s not to lie to me, is it?"


    Mu Chengyan immediately put up three fingers and swore: "heaven and earth can learn from each other, if there is half a lie I said..."


    "Don''t say it!" When he read the first few words, Dai Yizhi knew what he wanted to say. In a hurry, he covered his mouth and said, "I believe you."


    Mu Chengyan raised her lips and laughed. She gently pulled down her hand on her lips and gently kissed the back of her hand: "my daughter-in-law is so good."


    Dai Yi knows to hum a voice, although the anger is small, but the resentment is still there.


    She felt that even if something happened in the company, she had no time to contact her and told her that she would not have to pester him with her.


    Although she can''t do anything.


    Although she can''t help.


    But tell her, she can at least tell him to come on, she will always accompany him.


    Instead of misunderstandings like this.


    Dai Yizhi''s resentment grows deeper and deeper. It''s like a balloon inflated by gas. Then the balloon explodes with a bang: "you haven''t contacted me for so long. I''m worried if you know. Even if you''re busy, you can send me a message."


    "My daughter-in-law''s lesson is that it won''t happen again. I won''t be angry this time." Mu Chengyan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, pained to kiss her two times, "the eyes are swollen."


    Dai Yizhi wiped his eyes, because he had been crying for a long time, and he was soaked in salty tears all the time. Now when he touched it lightly, it would hurt, and he didn''t dare to touch it again.


    Mu Chengyan gave her a blow, "is this better?"


    Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa, looked at his face and asked: "am I ugly now?"


    "Not ugly at all." Mu Chengyan raised his hand to get her hair under the temples, "still so beautiful."


    "I don''t believe it!" Her eyes hurt so much that she can''t open them. They must be swollen and ugly.


    "Really." Mu Chengyan holding her small face, seriously looking at her, warm kiss in her eyes: "twenty days no see, let me have a good look."


    Dai Yizhi immediately covered his face with his hand: "ugly, don''t look."


    Mu Chengyan pulled her hand down and gently rubbed her cheek, which was a little sticky with tears: "let me kiss you well." Words fall, the distance between the two lips will be a drop close.


    Dai Yizhi felt that as soon as his breath was hot, his lips fell down, with damp heat and some wine gas left in his mouth.


    The man seems to want to make up for all the kisses he missed during this period of time. Dai Yizhi''s lips are numb, and he gradually feels the pain of his lips, but he still kisses them.


    Dai Yizhi clenched his shirt on his chest. He didn''t notice it before. Now he suddenly found that his clothes were half wet.


    Mu Chengyan saw her touching her chest, released her red lip, grabbed her soft, boneless hand, licked her lips and said with a smile, "what are you touching?"


    "Why aren''t your clothes dry?"


    He doesn''t wear a coat now, he only wears a shirt. The shirt is not completely wet, so it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Dai Yizhi found that his shirt was wet, even his trousers.


    "Took a cold shower." Mu Chengyan said.


    "In your clothes?"


    "Well."


    When he was woken up by Lin Yankai, he didn''t wake up. In order to wake up, he took a cold shower. After that, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to change his clothes.


    Later, after looking for someone for more than an hour, most of the clothes dried naturally.


    Mu Chengyan leaned over, his head against Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, and his voice was low: "xiaozhi''er, don''t scare me like this in the future. My boyfriend is not scared."

 Chapter 340

    Mu Chengyan said that the company''s affairs are a little tricky, and Dai Yizhi really believed it, but from Zhou cancan''s mouth, he learned that it''s not as simple as a little tricky.


    Because Mu Chengyan said that he would contact the media to clarify the relationship between him and Gong Molly, which led to a standoff between mu and Gong.


    Gong Molly''s father has a place in the mousse group. He originally agreed to marry the two companies before he injected a lot of money into the group. Now Mu Chengyan says that he likes someone else. In a fit of anger, he drives many major shareholders of the group to withdraw their shares.


    The three of them had just returned from Dai Yizhi''s hometown in the countryside. The next day, the profits of many branches fell sharply, especially the foreign subsidiaries.


    Although Mu Chengyan rushed to the subsidiary immediately at that time, the situation is still not optimistic at present.


    Unexpectedly, the disaster happened on his own. Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that because of his own reasons, not only mu Chengyan but also the whole Mu Si group was involved.


    She can''t do anything when it''s imminent.


    He also blamed him for not contacting himself and doubted whether he was empathetic.


    Mu Chengyan repeatedly stressed that the real reason for not allowing Zhou cancan to tell Dai Yizhi is that she is afraid to worry about her wishful thinking. Her brain is simple and she will blame herself if she knows the whole story.


    But after receiving her call and hearing her cry, he realized that she already knew the truth. For a moment, he had no choice but to find a place to stop the car.


    The cry on the other end of the phone is just like a needle. It sticks in the man''s heart one by one. He coaxes him softly: "silly girl, what are you crying for? Stop crying, huh? "


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to cry, but after hearing his voice, he feels more and more guilty. She felt that she was too useless to be his good wife''s assistant, even if it hurt him.


    She sat on the bed with her knee in her arms, one hand leaning on her mobile phone, listening to the voice of Mu Chengyan on the phone. Her heart was throbbing. Although she tried her best to hold back her own sob, she still couldn''t control it.


    Her shoulders trembled. She bit her teeth and calmed down. After a while, she opened her mouth: "Mu Chengyan, I''m sorry..."


    Mu Chengyan immediately frowned and gently pressed the Bluetooth headset on her ear. Her tearful face suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him feel cramped: "baby, listen, it has nothing to do with you. Even if I''m not with you, I''ll clarify my relationship with Gong Molly, but now is the most suitable time, so you don''t need to feel guilty, let alone blame yourself, and believe that I can handle things perfectly. "


    Dai Yizhi''s crying stopped gradually. She rubbed her swollen eyes.


    "Do you know?" At the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan heard her cry gradually fade, thinking that comfort should have played a role.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, "um" a voice, the ups and downs of the mood is finally gradually stabilized.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes softened down. He said softly, "be obedient, wipe your tears."


    Dai Yi knew to answer a voice, raised a hand to rub rub to rub to climb the cheek full of tears, inhaled to inhale a nose.


    "Have you wiped away your tears?" After Mu Chengyan can imagine her crying red eyes, very pitiful, really want to immediately turn back to find her.


    "Well." Dai Yizhi wiped away the tears on his face. Maybe he used a lot of strength, and his skin was a little red.


    "Good boy." "Don''t cry any more," the man said, coaxing a child


    Dai Yizhi blinked her eyes, which were made a little astringent by tears. Her mood had basically recovered. She took a breath and asked, "are you home?"


    "Soon."


    Dai Yizhi patted her face and felt that she was in a lot of spirit. She stood up from the bed, went to the table, took a tissue and blew her nose. But her voice sounded a little thick: "don''t say first, send me a message when you get home."


    "Good."


    The next day was Friday. After class in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and open fire in Huayuan water city.


    She thinks that Western food is really not nutritious, and Mu Chengyan has been abroad for nearly a month, so she must want to eat her food.


    She was pushing her car and standing in front of the beverage display cabinet with orange juice, wondering if she wanted to buy a few bottles of beer when someone behind her suddenly picked her up.


    Heart beat, she turned to look back, a handsome face suddenly towards himself, and then while she did not respond, bang.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist, and her tall body was almost attached to her, like a child.


    She had no choice but to smile. Although she was coquettish and angry, she leaned towards him: "when did you come here? You didn''t walk. Did you mean to scare me?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned down, chin against her shoulder, arms gently around her waist, intimately in her ear said: "courage is still so small, like a little mouse."


    Hearing that he was like a mouse, Dai Yizhi pouted discontentedly and reached for the beer on the shelf: "I''m not a mouse."


    Mu Chengyan is smiling in her ear. The laughter is deep and sweet. Her hot nose is curling around her ear, which makes her feel numb and itchy. She hides.


    He leaned his thin lips against her ears and gently rubbed them intentionally or unconsciously: "what are you?"


    Dai Yi knows "hum" a voice: "just don''t tell you."


    "I know if you don''t tell me." Mu Chengyan''s nose slides from her ear to her neck and falls on the side of her neck. The tip of her nose touches her rhythmically: "it''s my wife."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dai Yizhi turned red in an instant.


    Although Mu Chengyan always calls her daughter-in-law, in her opinion, the two appellations of daughter-in-law and wife are different, and the nickname of wife is more intimate.


    Suddenly hearing him call himself like this, Dai Yizhi was ashamed and embarrassed, his ears were hot, and the temperature on his face was on the rise.


    Fearing that he might see something, she quickly pushed people away and put several cans of beer in the display cabinet into the shopping cart: "it''s so hot, don''t stick to me."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her shy face, raised eyebrows and laughed, and pushed the shopping cart behind her.


    Dai Yizhi was holding a can of pop-up cans with frozen water droplets on his body. He pressed his hot cheek against it and rolled it up and down a few times before pressing down the heat of the chest.


    Back in huayuanshuicheng from the supermarket, Dai Yizhi goes to clean rice and cooks for the first time. As soon as he turns on the rice cooker, Wei Liangxi''s voice comes from outside.


    Looking at the three light bulbs Qiqi appeared here, Mu Chengyan''s brows tightened tightly, and his tone seemed to be unhappy: "how did you come?"


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Dai Yizhi also called them together.


    Zhou cancan jumped to the kitchen happily: "here we are!"


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai did not regard themselves as outsiders, so they went to the sofa and sat down.


    Especially Wei Liangxi, picked up an apple on the table and bit it into his mouth. While eating, he shamelessly said, "come here and rub the rice."


    "..." Mu Chengyan grinned his teeth, his face showed a sad smile, and his voice seemed to come from under the glacier of the ten thousand Zhang mountain, "are you two poor recently?"


    We all know that he is blaming everyone for destroying his two person world. Lin Yankai doesn''t poke it out either, but just says with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll roll when we finish our meal. We won''t disturb you for a moment."


    "..." pokes at Mu Chengyan''s pain. If he had a spring night to enjoy, he would have slammed the door the moment he opened the door and saw them.

 Chapter 341

    Sometimes Mu Chengyan really annoys Wei Liangxi and them. He hasn''t seen Dai Yizhi for a long time, so he wants to live a good life with her. As a result, he can''t see either of them and can''t get rid of them.


    What kind of immoral things did he do in his last life to become such a pig friend (Wei Liangxi) and dog friend (Lin Yankai)?


    While they were playing cards in the living room, Dai Yizhi was preparing to cook.


    After tying up her apron, she took out all the dishes in the bag and cleaned them. Watching Mu Chengyan come in, she put the garbage bag into the garbage can and said with a smile, "how did you come in? Don''t you play cards with them? "


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the dishes that hadn''t been washed on the stage. He rolled his sleeve to his arm and walked to her side. He said carelessly, "it''s boring."


    Dai Yi knew that he was going to take the food and stopped him quickly: "wait a minute, you put on your apron first to avoid the water splashing your clothes."


    The man nodded, saw her coming with an apron, and bent down.


    Dai Yizhi put the neckband of his apron around his neck. Just as he was going to tie it behind him, his hand suddenly clutched her wrist. She stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan pulled him back in front of him. He held her hand in both hands and put it on his waist. He hung his eyes and said in a low voice: "just fight like this."


    Dai Yizhi''s reaction was slow for two seconds before he understood what it meant. His white face was a little red. In his posture, he was in front of him, his hands around his waist, and caught the belt of his apron.


    It doesn''t take a few seconds to tie a bow. When it''s tied, Dai Yizhi is about to look up. The man''s hand falls on her waist, suddenly hugs her, bends over and whispers in her ear: "charge the battery first."


    Dai Yizhi has some helplessness. Sometimes he really feels that some of his actions are like children.


    Let him hold for a while, see he did not want to loosen the meaning, she gently patted his back with her hand: "OK, let me cook, everyone is hungry."


    The man sent out a "hum" from his nose, and his tone was quite dissatisfied: "let them be hungry."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, as if aware of his unhappy mood, leaning back slightly, looking up at him: "are you not very happy? Is it because I called Mr. Wei and them over for dinner? "


    Mu Chengyan held her tightly for a few minutes, and took her completely into his arms. He hung his eyes, with some helplessness in his tone: "I thought I would have dinner with you two, and then watch a movie."


    Dai Yizhi''s guilty "ah?" "Sorry, I didn''t know you had any plans. I thought we hadn''t been together for a long time, so..."


    She thought that Mu Chengyan would be very happy, but she didn''t think it was self defeating.


    Dai Yizhi, Dai Yizhi, how can you not do such a small thing well


    The corners of her unhappy mouth drooped slightly.


    "Sorry, fool." Mu Chengyan shaved her nose, lowered her head, narrowed the distance between her face and her, went down to kiss her lips, "OK, I''ll wash the vegetables."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well."


    Tonight, we''ll make roast beef brisket, stir fried mushrooms and vegetables, hot kidney, fried chicken with chestnuts, mushroom and rape, and Zhou cancan''s fish head with chopped pepper.


    It takes a lot of work to make this table.


    After washing the dishes, Dai Yizhi turns on the stove, pours water into the pot, and then covers the pot.


    While waiting for the water to boil, she first cut the bloody beef brisket into pieces, then cut the scallions into oblique sections, cut the carrots into hob pieces and set aside.


    Mu Chengyan stood by, looking at her skilful action of cutting meat and onions.


    Her hand is so small that he can hold it completely with one hand.


    Soft fingers, white skin.


    Small hand holding a knife, the knife lining like a fierce instrument.


    After seeing the pictures of her giving people injections, Mu Chengyan felt that her hand was still suitable for holding the syringe.


    After Dai Yizhi cut the beef brisket, the water in the pot almost boiled. She put the cut beef brisket in and boiled it over high fire.


    Skim off the foam, cook for another minute, then remove and drain.


    There are many steps to make braised beef brisket, one of which is to stew in a pressure cooker for 20 minutes, in which she can make other dishes.


    Mu Chengyan''s picky eating is gradually cured by Dai Yizhi. He can also eat spicy food, but not too spicy. His stomach can''t stand too spicy food.


    Next she''s going to make fried chicken with chestnuts.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t like chicken very much before. Later, she suddenly found that her fried chicken with chestnuts was to his taste. He liked chestnuts.


    When she cuts chicken, Mu Chengyan peels chestnuts beside her.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t like to peel chestnuts very much.


    If you are not careful when peeling raw chestnuts, you are likely to get stuck in your nails by the hard shell.


    It''s easy to peel and crush chestnuts when they are cooked, so that they are covered with chestnuts.


    Mu Chengyan peeled it very easily. He peeled the chestnuts and put them in a bowl.


    His voice of eating chestnuts was very clear. It was ringing in his ear. Dai Yizhi was cutting chicken pieces. Suddenly, a half eaten chestnut was put into his mouth.


    Leaning to the side, Mu Chengyan put one hand on the table and half of his body leaned towards him. He was looking at her from the corner of his lip.


    "Try it."


    Dai Yi knew "Oh", rolled the chestnuts to the big slot teeth on the right, and chewed them.


    At this time, the man suddenly leaned against her ear and said, "is it sweeter to eat chestnut with my saliva?"


    "Cough..." Dai Yi was choked when she knew it.


    This man is so... Shy!


    Although Mu Chengyan was not happy to be destroyed by Wei Liangxi, they didn''t get together for a long time, and they still had an active atmosphere at dinner.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan sits on the sofa and drinks beer. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan drink orange juice.


    Since she was drunk last time, Zhou can can has never been drunk again. It seems that she is determined not to drink at all.


    When we got together, it was more than ten o''clock before we left. Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai were the first to leave. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan stayed for half an hour. Then Mu Chengyan sent them back.


    After Zhou cancan enters the room, Dai Yizhi turns around and says to Mu Chengyan, who is still standing at the door, "then I''ll go in. Please drive safely."


    However, Mu Chengyan took a step forward and put her arm around her: "let me hold her for a while."


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, raise a hand to embrace his waist after hand.


    His body with a hint of fresh taste, not only good smell, but also make people feel at ease.


    Mu Chengyan chin light against her head, hair faint fragrance lingering in the nose, he gave a kiss, voice with a little lazy: "tomorrow afternoon I''ll pick you up."


    Dai Yizhi''s face was close to his chest, and her half open neckline showed a small piece of skin. Her nose just touched there and rubbed comfortably: "where are you going?"


    "The company will hold its first jewelry conference this year, and you will attend with cancan." Mu Chengyan raised his hand and closed her hair. Her white and small ears showed up. His fingertips fell on them and pinched them gently.


    Dai Yi knew that he was itching and shrunk his neck. He raised his head and said, "am I also present? Is that all right? "


    Mu Chengyan dropped her eyes, looked at her smile, bowed her head and kissed her nose: "the future hostess of mousse group, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    The title of "..." made Dai Yizhi''s neck shrink.

 Chapter 342

    Before departure, Dai Yi thought that the jewelry conference must be very grand. Last night, she searched the news about the jewelry Conference on the Internet.


    But when she came to the scene, she found that what she saw on the Internet was only the tip of the iceberg. The jewelry conference held by mousse group was more luxurious and grand than she imagined.


    The main venue is simple and grand, and the T-stage runs through the central axis of the whole venue. Distinguished guests and media reporters from all walks of life gather at the scene. Hundreds of guests will witness this star shining brand feast.


    Not only that, as a brand spokesperson, Ji Weiyan also participated in the event.


    The hall outside the venue is a jewelry exhibition area with new products. All kinds of luxurious jewelry are dazzling and dazzling.


    The jewelry conference hasn''t officially started yet, and everyone concentrated on the jewelry exhibition area to see the jewelry.


    Dai Yizhi follows Zhou cancan''s steps step by step and is constantly dazzled by the jewelry in the display cabinet.


    She had never seen so much jewelry, so beautiful, so luxurious.


    The two stopped in front of a display cabinet. Through the transparent glass, the half body display frame of the jewelry doll was wearing a ruby necklace. The exquisite carving and modeling made it luxurious without exaggeration.


    This necklace is called "tears of blood".


    Zhou can''s lips curled and her eyes were not nostalgic: "the shape is too pompous, I don''t like it."


    Dai Yi couldn''t help but look at her. She didn''t agree with her. She whispered in her ear, "I think it''s beautiful."


    Zhou can can doesn''t like this kind of jewelry, so she thinks it''s boastful. She pulls Dai Yizhi to another display cabinet, and her eyes brighten: "Damn, I like this one."


    Dai Yi knows to look in the past and thinks that''s just exaggeration, isn''t it?


    This necklace is a floral series. The petals are inlaid with dazzling diamonds. The petals are also decorated with sapphire. The necklace is decorated with six small diamonds, which is a luxurious and noble style.


    Zhou can can likes it very much. She has made up her mind that she must buy one to wear after the jewelry is officially listed.


    The jewelry conference will only start in half an hour. Most of the people have already arrived. Only mu Chengyan is on her way to the conference.


    Dai Yizhi meets Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai in the jewelry exhibition area. Later Duan Jiarui also comes. The white dress really suits him.


    Zhou cancan talks to Duan Jiarui. Dai Yi knows that he has nothing to do, so he looks around at the jewelry.


    Turn a small circle, suddenly blocked in front of a person.


    The black low cut dress is sexy and grand, with black high-heeled sandals and exquisite handbags. Although you don''t see each other''s face, you can already feel the elegance and nobility of each other.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously moves to the side, but at this time, the top of her head suddenly comes to her familiar voice, with obvious irony in the voice.


    "The sense of shame of the poor people is really hard to say. You have the face to participate in this jewelry conference when you hurt mousse group like that?"


    Dai Yizhi looks up at Gong Molly, who is well-dressed and gorgeous in front of her. Listening to her sarcasm, she is full of mixed feelings.


    Today, her hairstyle seems simple, but it is well-designed, perfectly revealing her white neck, and wearing a low cut skirt, revealing her white and round shoulders and sexy collarbone.


    Midea has a unique style. Midea scores minutes to kill Dai Yizhi in a small dress.


    Compared with her, Dai Yizhi is a little inferior, but fortunately she is not the kind of negative person. After adjusting her mood, she shows a sincere smile on her face, nods to Gong Molly, and then turns around to leave.


    Gong Molly wanted to show off her power with Dai Yizhi, but she just left. A feeling of being ignored surged into her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. She said: "I don''t know. Today is not only a jewelry conference, but also a Yan will announce a very important thing to the outside world."


    Dai Yi knows his steps. When he hears Gong Molly''s words, his heart beats a little disorderly, and a sense of uneasiness circles in his heart.


    Gong Molly raised her chin. She was as proud as a peacock. She walked to Dai Yizhi with a light step: "are you afraid you don''t know this?"


    Dai Yi knew to hang the MOU, the hand pinches the hand flower that the left hand wears on the wrist.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t tell her anything, just asked her to attend.


    "Musi group is now suffering heavy losses. As soon as our family withdraws its shares, the stock market has fallen. Do you think Mu Chengyan can really leave our palace Molly? If you want to save the volatile stock market of mousse group, you have to marry Molly Gong. " "Today, he will announce our wedding date," Gong said


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned white. The soles of his feet seemed to be nailed to the floor. His eyes were wet and flustered.


    "Well, I''m afraid." Gong Molly used her fingernail hand to poke Dai Yizhi''s chest, mocking, "you''ll never be a junior, you know."


    Dai Yi doesn''t believe things will develop as Gong Molly said.


    She believes in Mu Chengyan.


    I believe it in my heart.


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and looked at Gong Molly: "Miss Gong, maybe you don''t know that only sincerity can get sincerity. If you threaten someone like this, you will never get true love."


    "You..." Gong Molly''s face suddenly changed and raised her arm in a rage.


    "Miss Gong!" A cold drink came over their heads.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t have time to respond, and the hand held Gong Molly''s raised hand.


    Looking around, I saw Xiao Yiting wearing a sapphire blue suit, holding his pocket with one hand, with a rigorous look to stop Gong Molly''s behavior.


    Gong Molly is afraid of Xiao Yiting. She looks like a modest gentleman, but he has a chill that she doesn''t dare to get close to. Although she has known each other for more than ten years, their relationship is not as familiar as Wei Liangxi''s, and Xiao Yiting''s cousin is a famous ruthless role.


    See him unexpectedly for Dai Yi know head, Gong Molly is angry, hard swallow this tone, angrily leave, to Dai Yi know said: "we''ll see!"


    Xiao Yiting gathered his eyes and waited for Gong Molly to go away before he took back his sight. He looked at Dai Yi with a gentle smile and said, "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, "thank you, brother Yi Ting."


    "Why are you alone?"


    "No, I just separated from them."


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen Xiao Yiting for a long time. He is a doctor. He is busy in the hospital every day and seldom has the chance to meet him.


    See him on the back of the hand stick, her eyes slightly a tight: "Yi Ting elder brother, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Xiao Yiting raised his hand, looked at his eyes, and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I accidentally delimited it. The wound is almost good."


    Dai Yizhi is talking to Xiao Yiting when the whole jewelry exhibition hall suddenly quiets down and everyone''s eyes turn to the entrance of the exhibition hall.


    The double leaf gate opened, and Mu Chengyan, dressed in a black pressed suit, helped his old lady into the exhibition hall.


    Mrs. Liang was wearing a blue silk dress, with her hair curled, lipstick on, and a sapphire necklace around her neck.


    With the usual amiable and casual appearance is not the same, at the moment she is very like a lady of the upper class.


    Although I''m old, I''m still beautiful.


    At this time, Zhou cancan came over, put her arms around Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, and said to her, "when my great grandfather was young, she was a great beauty. My great grandfather was such a tough old-fashioned businessman, who was fascinated by her."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, she believed.

 Chapter 343

    In the gorgeous light show, hundreds of guests sat on the seats on both sides of the catwalk stage. At the opening moment, Mu Chengyan came to the stage to deliver a speech. After several important guests finished speaking, the chapter of catwalk was full of vitality.


    In the moment of light and shadow crisscross, Vermeer angel is wearing this new jewelry product, coming affectionately. Gorgeous and luxurious jewelry and international famous models complement each other, reflecting the unique charm and creativity of jewelry brand, which is in full bloom.


    The jewelry show ushered in the climax of the whole jewelry conference.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan, sitting at the guests'' table, have been shocked by the scene in front of them.


    On such an occasion, she attended for the first time. Looking at Gong Molly, who was sitting calmly opposite, she suddenly realized how far apart they were.


    Maybe, as Gong Molly said, she and they are not the same world at all.


    But she won''t shrink from it.


    Why did she give up what she had?


    At the end of the jewelry show, Mu Chengyan took the stage again.


    "First of all, on behalf of moose group, I would like to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend today''s press conference. The protagonist of today''s press conference is a natural pink diamond necklace."


    Words fall, he body side slowly rises a jewelry to show cabinet.


    The display cabinet is covered with a red silk cloth, and the necklace displayed in it is still invisible. Nevertheless, the media has raised the camera in their hands and snapped pictures on the stage.


    Mu Chengyan took down the microphone from the microphone rack and solemnly announced to hundreds of guests: "next, I''d like to invite the chairman of Musi group, who is also my most respected grandmother, to unveil the leading role of this conference."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was a round of applause.


    The old lady was helped to the stage by He Yu. She held Mu Chengyan fast and took her hand.


    After the unveiling, the jewelry necklace of the display cabinet was officially released.


    It is a necklace composed of romantic pink diamonds and pure white diamonds, with 19 pink diamonds and 4.59 Carat White Diamonds. It combines simple and neat line design and has a unique fashion charm.


    When this necklace came out, it was amazing.


    After the unveiling, Mu Chengyan picked up the microphone: "today, I officially named this work" Liangchen freehand brushwork. "


    Hearing that he named this gorgeous pink diamond necklace, some media were particularly curious about its meaning.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and motioned to speak.


    A media reporter took the microphone and asked curiously, "I don''t know if the name has any meaning?"


    Mu Chengyan''s lips were hooked, his face was soft, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with a smile: "before answering this question, I want to announce another very important thing to you."


    The audience held their breath.


    Gong Molly straightened up, with a confident and perfect smile on her face.


    "My engagement with Miss Molly of the palace group Qianjin palace is purely a rumor. I have a long-standing girlfriend. I hope that the media from all walks of life will not catch the wind or my girlfriend will not be happy." Mu Chengyan announced it in a relaxed tone¡° I can''t stand my girlfriend being wronged at all. "


    There were a lot of people at the banquet, but no one noticed. When he finished, his eyes fell on Dai Yizhi for a few seconds.


    Dai Yizhi just saw his eyes, warm and reassuring.


    She knew that she could trust this man.


    There was an uproar.


    You should know that the news of the marriage between the two groups has long been reported, and Molly has repeatedly hinted at the close relationship between the two in the media.


    As a result, the other party suddenly clarified the relationship and announced that he had a girlfriend in the relationship?


    Or to clarify at the jewelry conference facing the world.


    It''s a bit cruel to hit the face!


    Gong Molly always thought that Mu Chengyan would be soft to their palace family for the sake of Mu Si Group, but unexpectedly, he made such a decision.


    What''s good about that little bitch!


    Gong Molly''s eyes were full of anger. Before she had time to vent her anger, she saw the media suddenly clap at her. She pointed to them and yelled angrily: "no clapping, no clapping. Do you want to close down?"


    The media''s attention once again focused on Mu Chengyan, who spoke on the stage.


    Mu Chengyan continued without hesitation: "I took one word for my girlfriend and I, and named this necklace. To me, the four words" Liangchen freehand brushwork "have different meanings."


    Dai Yi knew that his heart was trembling, and he quietly recited these four words.


    Happy birthday


    Chen, Cheng


    Meaning, memory


    For a moment, she wanted to shed tears.


    After listening to Mu Chengyan''s explanation, Zhou cancan was also moved. He hugged Dai Yizhi and said, "Damn, my little uncle is a veteran of love."


    Mu Chengyan announced that he had a long-standing girlfriend. The media were very interested in the identity of this "girlfriend" and asked questions one after another. However, Mu Chengyan didn''t reply and immediately invited jewelry spokesman Ji Weiyan to appear on the stage.


    The 25-year-old Ji Weiyan, wearing a simple dress and a gorgeous new necklace, aroused excited cheers and screams as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    Finally, in the exciting music, the grand meeting ended perfectly.


    After the show, Gong Molly and Mu Youhui were surrounded by the media outside the venue.


    The jewelry launch was a great success. Their company will hold a celebration party tonight.


    The old lady was too old to take part in their frolic entertainment. After the press conference, she was escorted home by the driver sent by Mu Chengyan.


    At nine o''clock, the reception officially began.


    Dai Yizhi is now taken away by Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything, just took her hand and took her away.


    She did not ask anything, and followed in his footsteps.


    Finally, he opened a room. It was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    In the dark, Dai Yi grasped his clothes uneasily and pressed his arm carefully: "what do you bring me here for? It''s so dark."


    Mu Chengyan holds her waist and pushes her to the wall beside her.


    Dai Yizhi was startled and almost screamed out. Just when she was a little frightened, her back touched the wall, and her mood stabilized a little.


    Staring big eyes, about to say something, the man suddenly said: "I''m going to turn on the light, close my eyes."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi put his hand over his eyes.


    After a while, the sound of turning on the light sounded, and a faint light came through the fingers and shone on the eyelids.


    At this time, she slowly put down her hand.


    It''s just that there''s something shaking in my eyes.


    She blinked in perplexity, gazing at a necklace.


    It''s still a Dolphin Necklace!


    The white 18K gold diamond necklace is shining with charm and exquisite light. Under the dolphin, there is a transparent French cat''s eye stone with jade body. With its unique line design, it is beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Chengyan hung his head and raised his eyes slightly. His smiling eyes were long and narrow with a few ruffians.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and asked: "did you give it to me?"


    "Well."


    "Why did you give me a necklace all of a sudden?" It looks so expensive.


    "Don''t you like dolphins? It was designed by the designer according to my creativity and requirements. " Mu Chengyan opened the button and put it on her white neck. After wearing it, she looked down at her eyes and said, "this is the only one in the world."


    Of course, this necklace has another implication.


    Dolphin is the patron saint of love in ancient Greek mythology.

 Chapter 344

    After the jewelry press conference, the stock market of mousse group has a rising trend.


    As early as last month, Gongyu group has driven many major shareholders of Musi group to withdraw their shares. Because Mu Youhui is a peacemaker, the two companies maintain the only precarious relationship. At the press conference, Mu Chengyan claimed that he had a long-standing girlfriend, and the two families had a complete quarrel.


    In other words, the storm has passed, and the palace family can''t turn over any waves.


    After quarreling with the palace family, Mu Youhui puts all the accounts on Mu Chengyan.


    That night, Mu Chengyan was having dinner with the old lady in the East Lake Villa. Mu Youhui didn''t even make a call, so he came to ask for a crime.


    Although Mrs. Liang is mu Youhui''s mother, she hasn''t spent one-third of her time with her. Seeing him coming for no reason, Mu Chengyan knew his purpose and felt very ironic for a moment.


    He gave Mu Youhui a light glance from the corner of his eye. He still added food to the old lady with a smile: "grandma, try this dish."


    The old lady looked at him with a smile and a happy smile. She nodded and said yes. When she turned to Mu Youhui, she was not so gentle: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Youhui walked up to the old lady, his tone was a little angry: "Mom, this smelly boy wants to make a monkey, how can you let him make a monkey?"


    Mu Chengyan light listen, don''t speak, make chopsticks to clip vegetables.


    A bite of braised pork, fat and thin, with delicious sauce, is delicious. He yelled to his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law Li, the braised pork you made today is really good, and you''re good at cooking again."


    Mu Youhui can see that Mu Chengyan deliberately ignores his existence. Seeing his heartless appearance, he is not angry: "you are still in the mood to eat. Look what you have done. Go to the palace and apologize to me. Please forgive me!"


    Without waiting for mu Chengyan to speak, the old lady was not happy. She frowned and said, "what''s my grandson doing? He won''t even eat? Look at you. You are his father. Do you have a father like you


    "Ma!" Mu Youhui is angry and doesn''t know where to go.


    The old lady tiger face: "mom what mom, I don''t have a son like you!"


    Mu Chengyan put down his chopsticks, patted the angry old lady on the back, and said in a soft voice: "grandma, you need to calm down and have a cup of tea. Let me talk."


    Mu Youhui stood aside and looked at the intimacy between his grandparents and grandchildren. He regarded himself as an outsider. After holding his breath for a long time, he finally said, "Mom, do you know how much our company has lost and offended many people because of his trouble. As long as he admits a mistake with the palace family, gets engaged to Molly and holds a media conference to clarify, everything will be settled. "


    Mu Chengyan sneered, pushed aside his chair and stood up.


    He is almost a head taller than Mu Youhui, who is in his 60s this year, and his aura is not as good as when he was young.


    When I was a child, Mu Chengyan was especially afraid of Mu Youhui. Especially when he came home drunk, he didn''t dare to go out of his room.


    Time is fair.


    When he was a child, Mu Youhui was in his prime of life. When he was successful in his career, Mu Youhui was already old, and he was no longer hiding in his room like he was when he was a child, protected by his mother.


    Mu Chengyan recalled a smile without temperature and looked coldly at Mu Youhui: "it''s time for you to retire in another year or two. Don''t worry about everything before retirement. Don''t you have to mind your own business?"


    Mu Youhui said angrily, "how do you talk to your father? I''m not for the company, OK? What do you think I''m busy for? Not for the company, for our family? "


    "For our family?" Hearing these words, Mu Chengyan finally burst out laughing. In a flash, his face changed again. His eyes were as deep as a pool. "You are not qualified to say these words? How did my mother die? Do you need me to remind you? "


    Mu Youhui is blocked up by Mu Chengyan. His mother''s death in this family is taboo, and no one dares to mention it for more than ten years.


    The old lady watched the atmosphere become arrogant and domineering. Although the father and son were always at odds, she didn''t want the relationship between them to get worse and worse. She hurried out to make ends meet and glared at Mu Youhui and said, "is the company important or Xiaoyan important? Xiao Yan doesn''t like Molly. They have no feelings. How can they get married? "


    "Mom, business marriage doesn''t need emotion. Besides, I think Molly likes him." Luedun, he sternly said, "besides, his status absolutely does not allow him to fall in love freely."


    "Where did you come from?" The old lady was too angry to fight. Fortunately, Mu Chengyan didn''t inherit his stinky and hard temper. "I believe Xiao Yan can handle the affairs of the company well, and there is no need for any commercial marriage. Besides, I don''t think the palace family is good. Do you want me to be in laws with them? Unless I die


    Mu Youhui has a headache and doesn''t know how to reason with the old lady.


    All of a sudden, the old lady closed her eyes, covered her forehead and made a sound of "ouch". She staggered, stepped back a few steps, and held the chair beside her to stabilize herself.


    Mu Chengyan was so nervous that he quickly reached out to help her: "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    The old lady closed her eyes and hummed, unable to speak.


    Mu Youhui also hurried forward: "Mom, are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyan waved away Mu Youhui, picked up the old lady, and glared at him fiercely: "if there is something wrong with grandma, don''t think I will die for you when you get old!"


    Then he turned and strode toward the door, and called to the kitchen for sister-in-law Li.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Li rushed out and saw Mu Chengyan holding the old lady. She hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the old lady? "


    "Take the car key and go to the hospital!" Mu Chengyan walked out of the living room with the old lady in her arms.


    Mu Chengyan''s car was parked in the yard. After Mrs. Li opened the door, he put the old lady in the car lightly.


    Li''s sister-in-law takes care of him in the back. He takes the car key and wraps it around the driver''s seat.


    As soon as the car left the East Lake Villa, sister-in-law Li asked what had happened. Suddenly, the comatose old lady opened her eyes and sat up.


    Li Sao stares at a pair of eyes: "old lady, you are all right?"


    The old lady picked her eyebrows and did not forget to straighten her hair: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m pretending."


    Mu Chengyan turned back and saw the old lady sitting there with a natural face. Her heart fell down, and her tone was a little reproachful: "grandma, you scared me to death. Can you say hello next time?"


    The old lady snorted: "I don''t have to do it. I don''t pretend to be uncomfortable. You father and son have to fight in front of my old lady?"


    "I''ll take you back." Mu Chengyan wants to turn around.


    The old lady stopped him in a hurry, turned her head and looked back. She saw Mu Youhui driving behind him and said to him, "I can''t go back. Take me to the hospital."


    Mrs. Li wondered, "what''s your idea, old lady?"


    "I have to go to the hospital for two days to scare the one behind." The old lady is sure to win. "He doesn''t dare to mess with my illness."


    Mu Chengyan immediately understood the old lady''s meaning: "it will be hard for you for a few days."


    The old lady sighed: "you father and son, none of them make me worry."


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers tapped on the steering wheel and said with a smile, "don''t I let you worry?"


    The old lady glanced at him: "if you want to make me worry, get married early and have a great grandson to play with me, maybe I can live another two years."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrow and said, "well, I will pass your words to your granddaughter-in-law."

 Chapter 345

    Dai Yizhi just came out of the study room and was about to go home when she received a call from Zhou cancan saying that the old lady was hospitalized with high blood pressure, so she rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    When she arrived, Zhou cancan had not arrived.


    Mu Chengyan saw her panting to open the door of the ward, but also some accidents, striding toward her, "how did you come?"


    He didn''t tell her that the old lady was in hospital.


    Dai Yizhi anxiously looked into the ward, clutching his sleeve and asked anxiously, "where''s grandma? How''s grandma? "


    Mu Chengyan saw the worried look on her face, reached out and patted her little head gently, comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll lead you in."


    Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan into the ward and saw the old lady sitting on the bed in her hospital uniform. She walked quickly to the side of the bed, looking very anxious: "are you OK, grandma?"


    The old lady saw Dai Yizhi come to the hospital to see herself. She put down most of the apple in her hand and said with a smile: "you''ve got a heart. You''ve got a heart. Grandma is OK. Her blood pressure is a little bit high. The doctor said it''s good to have a rest for two days."


    Dai Yi knew that Wen Yan was relieved, "that''s good."


    After a while, Zhou can also came.


    Seeing Dai Yi rush to the hospital to see the old lady, Mu Chengyan''s psychology is deeply touched. They stand at the door of the ward. He bends slightly and rubs her soft hair on the top of her head.


    "Come here, why don''t you call me?"


    Dai Yizhi raises her head, and the flush on her face due to the violent running has gradually subsided. She takes a breath and swallows: "I''m afraid you''re busy, so I''ll come by car."


    A few days after the jewelry conference, Mu Chengyan was too busy with his work. They had not seen each other for two days, but he still made a phone call every day, usually before Dai Yizhi went to bed.


    He has been busy with the company for more than a month, and he feels that he has lost a lot of weight. Especially in the past two days, the sharp point of his chin is more obvious. She stands on tiptoe and touches his face painfully: "are you tired?"


    Her dark and bright eyes were a little red, and her dark and bright pupils were shining with crystal water, as if she was about to cry.


    Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and gently sticks it to her lips. Her thin lips kiss her soft fingers: "not tired."


    cheat!


    Dai Yizhi muttered in his heart.


    How can you not be tired?


    I''m so thin.


    "Shall I cook for you tomorrow night?" She said, after a pause, she said, "just us, how about two people?"


    Mu Chengyan along her fingertips to kiss the back of her hand, eyebrows gradually raised up, deep smile in the spread: "good."


    Zhou cancan, who is about to open the door, sees a pair of "dog men and women" in front of the door. She turns her eyes: "in public places, can you two restrain yourself?"


    Dai Yizhi forgets that he is in the hospital for a moment, and is suddenly reminded by Zhou cancan''s voice. He pulls his hand away in a panic and shrinks back, standing there with a red face.


    Mu Chengyan squinted a little unhappily and glanced at Zhou cancan: "Grandma''s sleeping?"


    Zhou can can nodded: "well, she let us all go back to rest."


    Mu Chengyan hands a lift, embrace next to Dai Yizhi, take her to the other side of the corridor: "send you home."


    Dai Yizhi asked: "don''t you need to stay with me at night?"


    "There is Sister Li in the hospital, don''t worry."


    Mu Chengyan sends them back to Huamu community. Dai Yizhi takes a bath and returns to his room, then receives his message.


    Mu Chengyan: I''m home.


    The message came in two minutes ago.


    Dai Yizhi took down the towel on his head, casually put it on his neck, knocked on the screen and replied: I just took a bath.


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you


    Dai Yizhi blushed and replied word by word: I miss you too


    Mu Chengyan: a boyfriend can''t live without you, so you are not allowed to leave me.


    Dai Yizhi nodded solemnly: OK.


    Mu Chengyan: hook


    Dai Yizhi laughs at his childishness, but he is still very cooperative. He says: Well, hook.


    Mu Chengyan: see you tomorrow evening


    Dai Yizhi: Mm-hmm


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, both of them had no class. Zhou cancan said that she wanted to have a haircut, so she took Dai Yizhi to the hairstyle house where she often went.


    The chief hairdresser is a Chinese American, with dark eyes, a tall nose, and a face that is unique to Americans. He is still tall.


    Before they went in, he was making hair for a 20-year-old girl, who was blushing all the time, and had a sneak look at him.


    Many girls are aiming at him. If they are lucky, maybe they can get his personal contact information.


    Zhou cancan mainly wants to change her hairstyle this time. She is tired of looking at her hair now. She likes several perms this year. Let''s have a try today.


    Dai Yi knows if she wants to have her hair cut, but she is also pulled by Zhou can to wash her hair.


    While they are washing their hair in the shampoo area, Gong Molly and Xiao Na walk into the hair salon.


    The receptionist of the hairstyle room came forward to treat her. Seeing that Gong Molly was sitting on the seat where Dai Yizhi had been sitting, she quickly said, "excuse me, miss. These two seats have already been taken."


    "I don''t care if he''s got people. Anyway, I''m going to sit here today." Gong Molly is a regular customer of this hair salon. She can be regarded as a VIP. Today, she is in a bad mood, and the employee bumps into the head of a gun again.


    The receptionist was a bit embarrassed: "but..."


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to look at people, Xiao Na said impatiently, "but what? What''s good? Molly is the VIP here. Dare to offend her? Do you want to leave?"


    "But there must be a first come, then come. These two positions are already occupied." Said the receptionist with a stiff head.


    Xiao Na was very unfriendly and poked her with her hand: "you don''t sit so many empty seats. You have to let us get up. What do you mean?"


    When she didn''t enjoy staying at home, she thought about getting beautiful hair. Maybe she would feel better. As a result, she met a blind receptionist again. Gong Molly felt that she was on fire.


    Just about to get angry, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi come out at this time.


    After washing her head, Zhou cancan was in a very good mood, but she didn''t expect that Gong Molly was also here, still sitting in Dai Yizhi''s seat? I couldn''t help quarreling with her: "I really have no quality. It''s said that some people still hang on. No wonder my little uncle looks down on such people."


    Gong Molly stood up, staring at Zhou cancan fiercely: "what do you say? Tell me again


    Dai Yi sees Zhou cancan and Gong Molly quarrel, and quickly reaches out to pull Zhou cancan away: "can can can forget, we sit here, too." Then he turned to the receptionist and said, "please bring us the bags."


    Gong Molly has no place to spread her anger. She sees Zhou can''s complacent face and Dai Yizhi''s indifferent appearance, spitting blood!


    She stamped her feet and called impatiently to Xiao Na, "let''s go!"


    Zhou can can was so happy that she fell down on her chair and laughed: "it''s so cool to see that Gong Molly is depressed!"


    Dai Yizhi looked at her helplessly: "can can can."


    Zhou cancan wiped her tears and then said: "Zhizhi, next time in front of Gong Molly, you have to be tough. You know, don''t let her feel that you are bullying me. You have my little uncle as a big supporter."

 Chapter 346

    At more than six o''clock that afternoon, Dai Yizhi opened the door of Huayuan Shuicheng apartment with a key, carrying several bags of ingredients and the hair he just cut today.


    The apartment is very quiet. If she hadn''t seen Mu Chengyan''s shoes put in the porch and her slippers were worn away, she would have thought there was no one at home.


    I put my things into the kitchen, turned on the faucet and washed the handle. I was about to wash the rice and cook, but I found that the electric rice cooker had already cooked the rice.


    The air valve hasn''t come up yet. It should have just been cooked.


    Dai Yizhi moved his eyebrows and reached out to sort out the ingredients.


    The dishes she bought today are all mu Chengyan''s favorite. She is going to make a big meal for him.


    After finishing all the ingredients, put them in the sink and clean them with clean water.


    When she finished cleaning all the ingredients, she found that she still didn''t hear Mu Chengyan''s voice.


    Dai Yizhi feels very strange. Is he really at home? She wipes her hands with a towel and walks out of the kitchen.


    She didn''t even turn on the TV in the living room. She didn''t know whether she was in the room or in the study. She wanted to make sure that others were at home, so she went to his room.


    He raised his hand and was about to fall on the door when the closed door in front of him suddenly rang, and then he was pulled from the outside to the inside.


    Then, Mu Chengyan, who was only wearing a pair of casual trousers, stood in front of her with wet hair.


    Because Dai Yi knows his height, he can see the two red dots on his chest at the first glance.


    She was stunned for a moment, then her face was hot, as if she was covering up something, and she turned quickly.


    Covering her face, she said in a low voice: "why don''t you wear clothes?"


    When Mu Chengyan saw that she had such a big reaction, he felt a little funny. He bent down slightly, put a hand on her head, and whispered in her ear with a smile: "just after taking a bath, it''s a little hot."


    He pasted it all over her. He didn''t know whether his body temperature was too hot or his clothes were too thin. His hot body temperature pressed her back. He could even feel the vibration of his chest when he spoke.


    Dai Yizhi felt that his face was even more hot.


    She froze there and did not dare to move, but the roots of her ears were too hot to be ignored. She wanted to cover her ears and muttered in a low voice: "after taking a bath, you should put on your clothes, or it will be bad for others to see."


    Mu Chengyan put his chin on her shoulder from behind, heard her whispering words, narrowed his eyes and kissed her face: "what are you afraid of at home? Anyway, you''ll see it sooner or later. It''s a preview. "


    Dai Yizhi''s face "Shua" flushed. What is it that she will see it sooner or later as a preview?


    She raised her hand and rubbed the cheek he had kissed, turned around and ran away, just like a rabbit running away: "I''ll cook."


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan sits on the sofa, Dai Yizhi is still busy living in the kitchen.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi took two bottles of beer from the refrigerator, went to Mu Chengyan and put them on the tea table.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on the two bottles of beer, his eyebrows moved, his body tilted forward slightly, and he looked up at her: "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t speak. He put forward a bag from under the tea table. He took out something from it like a magic trick and put it beside the beer like a treasure.


    Mu Chengyan glanced up, then saw a few words on the package, silly second brother drunk peanut


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little stunned. He scratched his hair, blushed and said, "I want to drink beer. I should go with peanuts..."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and nodded in agreement with her words. He directly reached out and picked up the peanuts, ripped the package along the incision, twisted a peanut kernel and threw it into his mouth: "it tastes good."


    They chose another movie casually, drinking and eating peanuts while enjoying the movie.


    After a third of the movie, Mu Chengyan doesn''t have much beer left in his can. He throws a peanut into his mouth and looks at Dai Yizhi.


    She sat cross legged on the sofa, holding a can in her hand, staring at the foreign film on TV, watching is already fascinated.


    This love movie is a movie broadcast on the movie channel on TV. The plot is similar to Romeo and Juliet, with a strong sense of the middle ages.


    Mu Chengyan was not very interested in it from the beginning.


    He took a sip of beer and saw that she was still focused on TV.


    He looked down at the bag of peanuts on the table. After a moment, lean over and reach into the bag.


    When the finger touched the bag, it made a very clear sound, but it didn''t seem to affect Dai Yizhi''s watching the movie.


    Mu Chengyan twists a peanut between his index finger and thumb. He lifts his arm to the side and shoves it into her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to spit out what was suddenly put into his mouth. His tongue rolled up and he tasted the taste of peanuts and salt before he could react.


    Turning to Mu Chengyan, he suddenly stuffed peanuts into his mouth, chewed them down twice and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think the movie is not good? "


    Mu Chengyan smiles and raises his can to her.


    Dai Yizhi quickly picked up his beer, gently touched him, and then took a small drink against the can.


    She doesn''t like beer very much. The taste of beer is a little astringent, but it''s hard to drink alone with Mu Chengyan.


    Swallow, beer down the throat slowly slide down the heart, cool after a light heat to the chest climbing.


    Once again, the line of sight falls on the TV. At this time, the emotional development of the hero and heroine of the film has made a rapid progress. They were sitting in the garden chatting, chatting and chatting, and suddenly they got together?


    Dai Yizhi takes another sip of beer. Seeing this scene in the film, she almost chokes. She glances at Mu Chengyan awkwardly.


    He seems to feel nothing, compared with her guilty, he appears more magnanimous, she can only pretend to ignore the sit quietly.


    I thought the hero and heroine would kiss for a short time, but I got a bigger picture


    The hero carries the heroine into the room, and then... Begins to undress???


    Impatient (?)? I take off my clothes, then I don''t care if I take off half of them. I just roll together and kiss


    My God (¡Ý)///// ¦Ø///// ¡Ü£©


    She overestimated the purity of the film.


    This... This scale


    Don''t dare to see Mu Chengyan''s face now.


    She looked for the remote control in a hurry.


    Eh? What about the remote control?


    When the tea table was not there, she turned the pillow on the sofa beside her and looked left and right.


    She remembers that she put it on the sofa. How could it be gone?


    Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes half narrowed, his tongue restrained against his teeth, and his voice was slightly dull: "looking for this?"


    Dai Yizhi looks up at the sound.


    He found... The remote control in his hands.


    Although we no longer pay attention to the progress of the male and female heroes in the film, the gasps and groans on TV clearly show what they are.


    She froze, her cheeks flushed, her eyes slightly lowered, and she nodded.


    The man handed her the remote control.


    Dai Yi knows not comfortable lift Mou Piao he one eye, the arm slowly stretches past.


    The finger just touched the remote control, but it didn''t come to close the finger to get it, but the wrist suddenly tightened and pulled her away with a force

 Chapter 347

    It seems that Mu Chengyan likes to do sneak attacks like this. He always pulls her into his arms, hugs her, pinches her face, plays tricks and so on.


    Dai Yizhi is also used to it, thinking that if he holds enough, he will let her go.


    Anyway, every time he has enough scoundrels, he will give up.


    However, until later, she suddenly found that things did not develop as she expected.


    The sound in the TV didn''t stop. Mu Chengyan held her head and kissed her fiercely.


    I don''t know how to describe that feeling.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to reach out to push him. His arm suddenly fell behind her. With a little effort, she was close to his chest.


    "Mu Chengyan."


    Her mouth was numb and itchy. She pushed her hand against his chest. Her voice was a little urgent.


    Mu Chengyan emptied a hand, grabbed her arm, directly put her hand behind her, and then stood against her, blocking people on the back of the sofa.


    Dai Yi knew that he had no strength to kiss him, and he was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    Struggling, all of a sudden just listen to him "hiss", and then the action stopped.


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips, which were a little red and swollen. He looked at him with watery eyes. His eyelashes trembled and trembled. He asked in a low voice, not sure: "did I kick you?"


    Although a little worried, but a deep thought, hum... Deserve it!


    Let you bully me.


    Mu Chengyan held his forehead and poked his index finger into some slightly swollen Temples: "it''s OK."


    Did he just drink fake wine.


    What''s the matter with that sudden rush!


    Although in the heart scolds him is to deserve, but Dai Yi knows worry, red cheek stare at him to see a few seconds, also don''t know how of, made a supernatural effort toward him to kiss up.


    A fragrant kiss fell on the man''s face, then shyly retreated back.


    Mu Chengyan was frozen on the spot. He had tried his best to restrain the emotion that shouldn''t appear, but Dai Yizhi''s action was like opening the gate of his imprisoned desire.


    What the hell am I?


    He reached out and pulled the man over.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t had time to react, so she is pushed down on the sofa. She bites her lips as if she is possessed by fire.


    "You seduced me first." He said in a vague voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knows that she died innocently. When is she?


    His kisses were messy and disorganized, but the heat seemed to be on fire. She swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t have one."


    "You have." He said firmly.


    Dai Yi knew that his whole body was soft, but he couldn''t get up, push and push. His eyes were full of tears, and he patted his arm: "Mu Chengyan, get up."


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her waist and whispered in her ear: "twig... Baby..."


    The tender and ambiguous call, like the unbearable sorrow, fell in Dai Yizhi''s ears, which made her heart tingle.


    "You''re a nuisance. It''s always like this." Although he was complaining, he put down his hand in silence.


    However, she soon regretted her unprincipled compromise.


    Because this man... Has no face and no skin to give her an inch more!!!


    The man holding her wrist, peach blossom eyes slightly squint, whispered begging her: "twig."


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is frozen, and her brain explodes like fireworks.


    After a few seconds, he subconsciously wanted to draw back his hand, but he held it tightly, the palm of his hand... Completely pressed there


    A dry heat spread from her fingertips, and her whole body burned up in less than two seconds.


    "Can you help me?" Mu Chengyan kisses her lips and coaxes her gently.


    You stink... Shameless!


    How can she promise such a thing?


    Dai Yizhi is red with a face and a soft voice: "no, I won''t."


    His lips fell on the corner of her mouth, and his voice had an indescribable bewitching power: "I''ll teach you."


    "..." Dai Yizhi chooses to explode in situ.


    "Daughter in law ~"


    "But..."


    "Twig, I feel sick."


    Or hard heart refused him Wuwu.


    Dai Yizhi was so embarrassed that he pulled his ears, which seemed to be hot, and muttered in a low voice: "this is the living room..."


    The man Teng sat down, bent down and picked her up: "let''s go to the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knew that the piglet was carried to the slaughterhouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi never expected that he would do such a shameful thing


    How annoying this man is!


    What a bore!


    That''s so annoying!


    She was holding her breath.


    Mu Chengyan reaches for the paper towel on the bedside table, draws several out, grabs her slender wrist and pulls it in front of her.


    At this moment, Dai Yi knew that he had lost his temper. He sat motionless by the bed and didn''t dare to look at Mu Chengyan. He just looked down at the gray sheet on the bed and waited for him to clean his hands.


    "All right."


    Mu Chengyan threw the paper towel into the garbage can next to him.


    "Still shy?" See Dai Yi know red face hang head, he stretched out his hand to lift her face, but at this time she suddenly stood up, he Leng for a while¡° What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chengyan thought she was sulking and was ready to scratch herself. As a result, he saw her face in shame and plunge into the bathroom.


    Dai Yizhi squeezed some bath milk and washed her hands clean, but the heat on her face couldn''t go away. She leaned against the washing table and washed her face with cold water.


    After washing her face, she didn''t dare to go out. She paced back and forth at the bathroom door, listening to the movement outside, waiting for mu Chengyan to leave the room.


    I don''t know how long after that, I feel that Mu Chengyan is not in the bedroom. She quietly opens a crack in the door, squints and looks out.


    The bathroom is on the right side of the bed. When you look out from the bathroom door, you can see the bedside table on the right side of the bed.


    She leaned out most of her body and saw that there was no one on the bed. It seemed that she was the only one left in the bedroom. Then she quietly stretched out a leg.


    The other leg is carefully to step out, Mu Chengyan suddenly opened the door from the outside.


    Although there is no time to see him clearly, Dai Yizhi, who only heard the sound of opening the door, just like a frightened bird, "swish" down to the bathroom.


    "Bang" the door closed, so big movement Mu Chengyan want not to pay attention to, looked up just saw the figure of panic ran back to the bathroom, he took the plate in his hand, hook the lip corner to the bed.


    He put the plate on the bedside table. Standing at the bathroom door, he knocked on the door and said with a smile, "what are you doing in the bathroom? Come out, I washed the strawberries for you


    Dai Yizhi leaned his back against the bathroom door, covered his red face, and said vaguely in his voice, "can you go out, Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan twisted a strawberry with full color in his hand, opened his teeth and bit it. The sweet and sour juice overflowed on the tip of his tongue. He narrowed his eyes, laughed low and magnetic: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi covered his face in the bathroom and yelled: "no why, anyway, you''re just going out."


    Outside a silence, after a few seconds, the man''s voice slowly sounded, with helplessness: "OK, I go out."


    Dai Yizhi pricks up her ears to listen to the movement outside. After a long time, she makes sure that there is really no sound outside. Then she slowly opens the door.


    She stepped out of the hole to steal the cheese. She had to watch out for the cat''s mice.


    Only when she relaxed her vigilance and went out did she feel cheated.

 Chapter 348

    At the moment when she came out of the bathroom, Dai Yizhi caught a glimpse of someone rushing towards her. She didn''t have time to respond. She just screamed and was held firmly.


    Mu Chengyan lifted her whole body up, and it was the kind of vertical holding. Her strong arms held her legs, and vertical holding brought her to the bedside.


    After a few rotations, Dai Yizhi faintly fell on the bed.


    Looking at the man pressed down from the top, she stared at him, then quickly responded and pushed him on the shoulder with her hand: "Mu Chengyan, you... You start!"


    Seeing her reaction so big, Mu Chengyan smiles, looks down at her, puts her hands on her neck, puts her arms under her head and gently holds: "don''t be nervous, I don''t do anything, just want to hold you."


    Dai Yizhi thinks his words are not credible, but it seems that she can''t run away. She reaches over the pillow on the head of the bed and holds it in her arms. Looking at him, her eyes are still alert: "just one minute."


    Mu Chengyan put her in his arms, then turned over and lay flat on the bed with her. Then he reached out and pulled off the pillow she held in her arms, stuffed it under her head and held her in his arms without any barrier.


    After a few seconds, Dai Yizhi was lying in his arms, his hands were close to his chest, his fingers were not touched, he was picking the fold on the top right of his T-shirt, and he called out: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan lifted her slender legs slightly, put her legs between her legs, held her brain in her hand, hugged her head in her arms, and kissed her forehead: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes, shrunk to his chest, took a deep breath, and asked tentatively, "do you want to go abroad?"


    Mu Chengyan was stunned, and his mouth was slightly pursed.


    Dai Yi knows that he doesn''t speak. He puts his palm slightly against his chest and raises his head. After looking at him for a few seconds, he sits up slowly.


    Mu Chengyan also sat up, breathed and answered her question: "well, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you again."


    Dai Yizhi bit her lip. Even though she was ready for it, she felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    The situation of foreign subsidiaries is still very bad. Although Mu Chengyan never tells her these things, she still knows something from Zhou cancan.


    She learned that he was going to work in a foreign subsidiary for a long time, about a week ago. At that time, Zhou can can accidentally let slip. Then, under her pressure, Zhou can can told her the whole story.


    She didn''t want to be a stumbling block or a drag on him, so from then on, she began to make psychological preparation and accept his psychological preparation for going abroad.


    Enduring the pain from her heart, she dropped her eyes and asked calmly, "how long will it take?"


    When Mu Chengyan looked at her, he felt a burst of dryness in his throat. He was swallowing his Adam''s apple. His voice was hoarse and low: "at least for a year and a half, but at most..."


    He was not sure how long it would take.


    Dai Yi knew that the corner of her eyes was red, and she bit her lips tightly as if she had been wronged. Then she hung her head down, which made people unable to see her emotion clearly.


    Looking at her silent appearance, Mu Chengyan didn''t know what to do. He would rather she was angry with him now than she didn''t say nothing to hide his true emotions.


    He sighed and reached out to bring the man over.


    But at this time, she suddenly raised her head, with a fake smile on her face, and happily said to him, "that''s just right. I''m going to be a junior. I''m going to be very busy in my junior and senior year, and I''m going to be busy in my senior year. If you''re abroad, we won''t have to apologize and have no time to accompany each other."


    "Twigs." The smile on her face taught Mu Chengyan a dull pain in his heart. He put his hand in his arms and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against the top of her soft hair: "I''m sorry."


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to pretend to be relaxed, but she sorted out her emotions, but mu Chengyan''s apology immediately taught her tears can''t help falling.


    She bit her lip and endured it again and again, but in the end she couldn''t help it. She almost jumped into his arms and sobbed.


    In fact, she wants to say that I don''t want to be separated from you, even for ten days and a half months, let alone a year and a half or even longer.


    But she must not say such words to him. As a qualified girlfriend, she should fully support him.


    No matter which country he will go to, no matter how long he will go, she should smile and say to him, don''t worry, I will wait for you here.


    She really thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t say such nice words at the moment.


    Now, she just wanted to cry in his arms, let him know that he didn''t give up on her, and each other will be separated.


    "Mu Chengyan..." crying out of breath, like a wronged child, "I can''t bear you."


    Mu Chengyan closed her eyes in pain, pressed her head on her shoulder socket, gently stroked the back of her head, and the voice trembled: "I know, I can''t bear you."


    When he learned that he might be in a subsidiary, the first person he thought of was Dai Yizhi.


    The time to go is less than a year and a half, but more is unknown. What should his baby do?


    If he can, he doesn''t want to be separated from Dai Yizhi for a second.


    But he had no choice. He had no choice.


    So he has a very selfish idea. He holds Dai Yizhi in his lap, holds her face and kisses her red eyes: "I know I''m a little selfish, but Xiaozhi, wait for me, wait for me to come back, OK?"


    He is serious to Dai Yizhi. He has never been so serious in his life.


    He wants to marry her and spend his life with her.


    But he''s not sure if they can make it together.


    After all, she is still young, and she will always meet better men.


    So he was afraid that during the period when he left, she would meet a better and more exciting man than herself.


    Dai Yizhi''s cry gradually stopped, and his shaking shoulder gradually became quiet.


    Listening to his plea, she raised her eyes full of steam and took two deep breaths to calm her breath.


    Just a little emotional, her eyes have been crying red, look up at his face is not enough time to wipe the tears, she raised her hand rubbed some itchy corner of the eye, want to speak but not completely slow down.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to wipe the tears on her cheek, and fingered her skin gently.


    Warm tears moistened his fingers. Although the tears dried in an instant, they were in his finger pulp, but they were blocked in his heart.


    Two people close to each other, his complexion is complex, Dai Yizhi know what he is thinking, she raised her hand to hold his chest clothes, and then buried his head up, hoarse voice also showed a few silk cry: "you don''t worry, I will wait for you."


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was severely shocked. What broke out of his heart? His heart beat up in a disordered rhythm.


    Dai Yizhi sat up and lifted some messy hair. The corner of her eyes was still red. The tears in her eyes had not completely disappeared, but she made up her mind to say: "Mu Chengyan, I''ll wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 349

    Mu Chengyan went abroad at the end of June, less than half a month from the day he went abroad, so Dai Yizhi cherishes the day when he can meet now.


    Even if Mu Chengyan company is busy and can''t meet each other, they still talk on the phone for a long time before going to bed.


    That night, Zhou cancan wants to talk to Dai Yi, but she has been talking to Mu Chengyan on the phone since she took a bath. She has been waiting and waiting, and they are still talking.


    What can I say for such a long time?


    Zhou cancan leaned against Dai Yizhi''s door, reached out and knocked on the door, some speechless: "I said, you''ve been on the phone for three or four days every night for one or two hours. Is there really much to say?"


    Unable to part with her, she heard make complaints about Zhou tsan''s Tucao, and she sat down from the bed. She just finished talking with Mu Yan Yan, and said two sentences.


    Put down the mobile phone, Dai Yizhi walked over to her and asked, "what''s the matter with can can can? Are you looking for me? "


    Zhou cancan, holding her arms, walked in unsteadily, dropped her butt on the chair in front of her desk, and cocked up her leg: "I''ll tell you something, but you must keep it a secret for me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded. Seeing that she said this in a mysterious tone, she thought it should be a very important thing.


    For a long time, Zhou can can didn''t speak, holding his face with a long sigh, looking into Dai Yizhi''s eyes and saying, "brother Si ye said he likes me."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in shock, and some of them blinked inconceivably. This sentence digested for a long time: "he... Doesn''t he have a fiancee?"


    Zhou can can turned over, straddled on the chair, chin against the back of the chair, frowned: "when he said this sentence to me today, I was stunned, a little can''t believe it."


    "Then you..."


    Zhou cancan shook his head: "I don''t know. I really like him, but I''ve lost my heart after his engagement. Although I still feel excited when I see him, I didn''t want to be with him."


    Dai Yi knows that she is an outsider and has no qualification to intervene in their affairs, but from the perspective of friends, she still has to persuade Zhou cancan not be sentimental: "cancan, if Mr. Duan does not have a fiancee, you like him and he likes you, I''m sure I''m happy for you to be together. But now he has a fiancee, and he can''t give you any protection. You must think twice before you leap. "


    Seeing her serious words, Zhou can can smiles, "don''t worry, I don''t like being a junior. I don''t like brother Si ye to the extent that I''m willing to be with him regardless of everything."


    She''s just a little annoyed, so she wants to talk to Dai Yizhi.


    No matter before or now, she didn''t want to be with him.


    "I''m so young and beautiful that I''m not afraid nobody wants me." With that, Zhou cancan thought of Duan Jiarui and said with a smile, "if I can''t find a man I like, I''ll forget Duan Jiarui. His temperament is like a girl. I''m sure I won''t be bullied."


    Dai Yi is embarrassed: "to bully, you should bully him."


    Zhou can laughs: "that''s what I said."


    The next night, as usual, Dai Yizhi took a bath when he came back from school, and then waited for mu Chengyan to call.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the mobile phone didn''t move. Dai Yizhi was thirsty, so he took the mobile phone from the room to the living room to pour water.


    Just as the cup was lifted, the doorbell rang.


    Zhou cancan went back to her home tonight and said that she would not go back to Huamu residential area to sleep at 9:30. Would she sleep so late?


    A person at home, suddenly rang the doorbell, time is not early, to tell the truth, a bit frightening.


    Dai Yizhi walks slowly towards the door. Standing in front of the door, she stands on tiptoe and looks into the cat''s eyes.


    Through cat''s eye, she saw no one but a bunch of roses.


    Eh?


    Is it Mu Chengyan?


    Don''t see the person, Dai Yizhi didn''t dare to open the door, cautious, she picked up the mobile phone to call Mu Chengyan.


    The moment the phone was picked up, she said, "where are you?"


    The end of the phone spread Mu Chengyan''s light laughter: "open the door."


    As soon as the door opened, a head came out from behind the bunch of roses. The face was angular. There was a pair of peach blossom eyes on the angular face. The thin lips were slightly hooked. The owner of the face was looking at her with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi was slow for a few seconds. At last, he opened his arm and rushed up: "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy today?"


    Mu Chengyan holds the flower in one hand, freeing the other hand to touch Dai Yizhi''s little brain. He hugs her tightly and says with a smile: "I miss you, I want to see you."


    Dai Yizhi held him for a while, then reddened and released her hand. As soon as she looked up, she watched him hand over the flowers in his hand. She reached out and took them. The smile on her face was like sunshine: "it''s beautiful, thank you."


    She received the flowers from Mu Chengyan several times, but this time it was the rose, the red rose, each petal was bright and charming, with a faint fragrance.


    She raised her eyes from the rose, looked at Mu Chengyan and asked, "are you going to leave?"


    He put his hand on Dai Yizhi''s face and rubbed her delicate cheek with his finger. He lifted her chin and lowered his head to kiss her: "would you like to invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    Dai Yizhi leads Mu Chengyan into the room and turns on the TV. She puts the rose on the tea table and reaches for the cup to pour water for him.


    After pouring water for him, she took out a transparent vase with a long neck from under the cabinet of the TV. Then she carried it into the bathroom and filled more than half of the bottle of water.


    Dai Yizhi carefully placed the roses in the vase. When she was busy, she found that Mu Chengyan had been staring at her. She touched her face and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa, leaning forward slightly, elbows on his knees, palms holding his chin, peach blossom eyes slightly hooked, with a slightly joking smile: "look at my girlfriend."


    Dai Yizhi came to the sofa and sat down. He couldn''t help looking up at the time, turned his head and asked him, "have you eaten yet? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    The man shook his head, patted himself next to the position, stretched out a hand toward her, motioned her to sit.


    Dai Yi know butt rubbed rubbed, just moved a little bit of position, he can''t bear to directly reach out to people to take in the past, she hit into his arms.


    "What''s going on in the company these days?" Although Dai Yizhi doesn''t understand these things, she still wants to ask how things are going.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t ask any more. She knew that Mu Chengyan didn''t want to tell him about the company, for fear that she would worry.


    Mu Chengyan spent half an hour in Huamu community. They sat on the sofa, watching TV and chatting.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not too early, so he reminds him: "it''s not too early. Do you want to go back and have a rest early?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and saw that she had ordered him to leave. He picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you going to drive me away?"


    "Of course not." Dai Yizhi sat up from his arms and said solemnly, "you are very busy every day. You should go back to have a rest early. If you have a good rest, you will have the energy to deal with the work during the day."


    The man bent his lips, pointed to her mouth and said, "can''t I stay here for the night?"

 Chapter 350

    Mu Chengyan proposes to stay for the night. Dai Yizhi''s first reaction is to refuse, but unexpectedly, he sells miserably. He says that he is busy and tired after working all day. As soon as he leaves the company, he comes to see her. In the end, she wants to drive him away.


    When he said that, Dai Yizhi felt guilty, and then wavered.


    "Well, I''ll get you a new quilt cover."


    Anyway, she was destined to be eaten by Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to hold her arm, pulled the person back and stopped: "don''t be so troublesome."


    Dai Yizhi stopped and looked back at him. After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK."


    "I''ll take a shower." The man said.


    Dai Yi was stunned, and her cheek suddenly became hot. She looked up at the man and asked in a voice: "do you want to take a bath here?"


    "Not here, but where?"


    Daiyi know "ah" sound, scratched the ear, face dizzy open two shallow pink, was staring at him breathing a little unsteady, "but you did not change clothes." She thought about it and whispered, "why don''t you go back?"


    "You don''t have to change clothes." Seeing her careful thoughts all written on her face, Mu Chengyan chuckled and lifted her lips with pleasure.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the ground and muttered in a low voice: "don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Her voice is very small, Mu Chengyan did not hear clearly, he bent down a radian, ears close to her face, asked: "hmm?"


    Daiyizhi red face flustered shook his head, hands against his back to push him to the bathroom: "it''s OK, you go to the bath."


    After Mu Chengyan went to take a bath, Dai Yizhi sat in the living room, her face was so bashful that she rubbed her face and tried to turn her attention to the TV.


    The sound of the TV is very loud, but I don''t know why she can always hear the clatter of water coming from the bathroom.


    She patted her face, a little upset.


    Maybe at the beginning, she shouldn''t be soft hearted and let Mu Chengyan stay. After all, Zhou can can is not here. They share the same room at night. Although they are lovers, she always feels uncomfortable.


    It didn''t take long for mu Chengyan to take a bath. Dai Yizhi just focused his attention on TV when he heard the door open in the bathroom.


    Because Mu Chengyan said he would not change his clothes, Dai Yizhi agreed to let him take a bath here, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t wear it when he came out of the bath, and came out around the pink bath towel she usually used.


    At the moment when he came out like this, Dai Yi''s face burned.


    Looking at him around the pink bath towel, very swaggering toward himself, she glared at her eyes, shy eyes do not know where to look: "Why are you around my bath towel!"


    The man didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong. Two long slender legs were exposed under the bath towel. He walked over and said in a quiet tone: "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Dai Yizhi


    You''re just thinking you''re clean?


    "The clothes I just changed are sweaty." The man explained again.


    Dai Yizhi stammered his lips and spat out two words: "so?"


    "So I''ll wear it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knows that he won''t stay here peacefully. After taking a bath, he begins to be a demon.


    She looked down at her toes, a faint "Oh" sound, low and small voice: "I went to bed, you also have an early rest, good night."


    Mu Chengyan has always thought that Dai Yizhi agreed to stay for the night. She agreed to sleep with her, but now when she saw her walking towards Zhou cancan''s room, she suddenly understood.


    So he''s being amorous?


    He strode out of his legs, three or two to catch up with her step, to stop people: "where to?"


    Dai Yizhi was forced to stop and subconsciously raised his head to see him. As a result, he saw his bare chest again. He quickly drew back his eyes, dropped his eyes and faltered: "I''ll go to sleep."


    "Your room is over here?"


    "I''ll sleep in the can can room tonight."


    The man is biting a tooth to grind, it is to be angry to smile more: "why?"


    A blush with scalding temperature creeps up from her neck. Her voice is thin and small: "don''t you want to stay for the night?"


    The man laughed and tried to resist the impulse to raise his hand and knock her on the head: "so you want to sleep separately with me?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened. Her lips opened and played back for a long time. The color of her ears dyed her cheek. She hung her eyes and said with embarrassment: "at first, you didn''t say you wanted to..." sleep in a bed with me.


    "You''re my girlfriend, aren''t you?" Mu Chengyan asked suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    "I''m your boyfriend, right?"


    She nodded again.


    "Is it strange for a boyfriend and a girlfriend to sleep in the same room?" He asked again in a tone of persuasion


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head subconsciously, shakes it twice, and suddenly realizes something is wrong. She nods again.


    Strange, so strange!


    Ignoring her last nod, Mu Chengyan took her hand to her room and said, "since it''s not strange, why do we sleep separately?"


    Next to her room is Zhou cancan''s room, so mu Chengyan dragged her into his room.


    The moment the door closed, she subconsciously wanted to open it.


    It''s just that the hand just touched the door panel, and the bigger hand came down, grabbed her wrist, and then pulled it away.


    She didn''t even respond. He had covered her up and put her on the door.


    He had no clothes on his upper body, and his chest was close to her face. The warm body temperature came to her cheek. She was crying and afraid to move.


    This posture lasted for a long time. Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t want to leave, Dai Yizhi held his nightgown tightly with his hands hanging on his side and said: "can you put on your clothes?"


    "No!" The man''s crisp refusal.


    "..." Dai Yizhi felt that her heartbeat was out of control. The sound of plopping seemed to be heard. She bit her lip: "can you open it?"


    "I''ll get up if you don''t drive me away."


    Dai Yizhi is biting her lips, and her heart is very tangled. After a long time, she is biting her teeth, and her mind is open-minded: "I know, you get up quickly, I''ll be out of breath."


    The man picked the next eyebrow, as if some kind of conspiracy succeeded, in a very happy mood, not slow to release her.


    After he let go, Dai Yizhi quickly moved aside, raised his hand and pinched his ear, and scolded him a few times.


    Mu Chengyan heard that she was scolding herself, but she didn''t hear what she was scolding. She dared to scold in front of him. She leaned forward slightly, hooked her lips and looked down at her: "speak louder and let me hear how you scolded me."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened, and his face was a little angry. Finally, he turned red and stretched out his hand to pull the doorknob. "I''ll go outside and turn off the light."


    The man looked at the figure that ran far away in front of him, half squinted, the tip of his tongue against his teeth, and laughed twice.


    Dai Yizhi ran to the living room with one hand against the wall and one hand covering his chest. Finally, he squatted down with some chagrin.


    Dai Yi knows you need to calm down. It''s just a night together. What''s the point.


    T ^ t, so nervous. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 351

    Dai Yizhi said to turn off the light, but mu Chengyan didn''t see her go back to her room after waiting for a long time.


    Just as he was about to go out to find her, he saw her standing stealthily at the door of the room, not knowing what she was doing. She looked like a mouse who had stolen the cheese.


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed with great interest, thinking about when she would come in.


    Five seconds


    15 seconds


    25 seconds


    Mu Chengyan thought it would be dawn if he waited any longer. He stood up and walked towards the door.


    Opening the half closed and half opened door, he leaned against the door frame with his arms in his arms and called out to Dai Yizhi, who was afraid of head and brain and was wandering outside the door: "what are you doing here? Won''t you come in? "


    Seeing that he suddenly came out, Dai Yizhi was startled. He shrunk his neck, raised his head, dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him: "it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t finish my homework. Why don''t you go to bed first?"


    The man laughed, and her careful thought was written on his face again. He saw it clearly and directly reached out to drag the man into the room: "sleep!"


    Although it''s a bit inappropriate now, Dai Yizhi really wants to exclaim that he has great strength. He can lift her up with one hand, just as easily as carrying a chicken.


    She was carried to bed and sat there, frozen and afraid to move.


    Finally, she saw Mu Chengyan sitting over, and then she was stabbed by a needle. She moved aside quickly.


    Mu Chengyan was angry with her, but he didn''t get angry. He sat there with a flat face, and then he patted the position beside him: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi quietly looked up at him, just hit his line of sight, she shook her head decisively.


    "Don''t you come here?" He tilted his head to look at her, hooked his lips and narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly.


    Dai Yizhi also wants to shake his head, but she is too familiar with his expression. If she shakes her head, he will be strong. After thinking it over, she sits obediently towards him.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with snail like bit by bit rub over, completely gave enough patience.


    When she finally rubbed her side, the man rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "I''ll get dressed."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised The sound, see he suddenly stopped, looking back at himself, she red face with her hand covered mouth, guilty said: "nothing, you go quickly."


    Mu Chengyan turned back and leaned over to see her, but he couldn''t help teasing her and said, "why don''t I sleep like this tonight?"


    Dai Yizhi''s frightened eyes were wide and his head was shaking like a rattle.


    Looking at her face panicked and blushed, Mu Chengyan felt that a corner in his heart seemed to have been filled. He chuckled and flicked his fingers on her forehead. "Go to sleep first, I''ll be back soon."


    After he left the room, Dai Yizhi threw off his shoes, quickly rubbed onto the bed, rolled the quilt to the corner, and then slowly got out of his head. He was wrapped like a silkworm.


    She was the only one in the room at the moment, but she blushed at the thought that Mu Chengyan would sleep with her in the same bed later.


    Her heart was beating fast and disorderly, and some shy pictures appeared in her mind. She rolled the quilt and pulled her head back. Her nerves and brain were somehow excited.


    Excited?


    Excited what?


    Dai Yizhi is ashamed of himself.


    It''s all about what.


    She didn''t expect anything.


    Mu Chengyan changed back to his original clothes. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, his mobile phone rang. It was he Yu.


    Before work, he told me that if there was no urgent matter, everything would be left until tomorrow.


    This phone call for more than ten minutes, hung up the phone, Mu Chengyan pushed open the door of the room, when he found Dai Yizhi lying in bed has fallen asleep.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. In April, she used the air conditioner. In her room, the bed is covered with a thin air-conditioner quilt, plain white color, and the quilt is printed with sunflower patterns.


    She will roll the whole bed quilt on her body, and the air conditioning in the room is not turned on. Mu Chengyan comes closer and finds that the bangs on her forehead have been soaked with sweat.


    He leaned on the bed with one knee, reached out to take out the person sleeping in the corner, held her head in one hand, and stretched out his hand to open the quilt she rolled on her body.


    Dai Yizhi is fast asleep. When Mu Chengyan unties the quilt for her, she doesn''t wake up at all.


    After pulling the quilt away from her, he threw it at the end of the bed.


    Reach out to want to take people to bed to sleep well, but look down to see her gone.


    After taking a bath, she was wearing a nightgown to her thigh with two buttons on her chest. If you untie the buttons, the skirt is V-neck. The style of the skirt is very simple and there is nothing sexy.


    But now her skirt had shrunk to her thigh, and half of her buttocks were out.


    The underpants she wears have no pattern, the color is the same as the sunflower on her quilt, and the waist design is low.


    Mu Chengyan never wanted to see it, but when he saw such a picture, he couldn''t move his sight.


    He suddenly remembered the picture of Dai Yizhi helping him relieve his desire with his hand the other night.


    Fuck, Mu Chengyan, can you calm down!


    She''s just asleep, but you look at her. You''re still human.


    I want to calm down. If you can''t calm down, what can you do!


    Looking at Dai Yizhi''s sleeping face, Mu Chengyan feels like a beast.


    He was biting his teeth, the corners of his eyes were indistinct scarlet, and the veins on the back of his hands and neck were slightly raised.


    His body swelled with unbearable dryness and heat, and Dai Yizhi''s breath was even. He clenched his teeth tightly, reached back and grabbed the quilt that had just been thrown away, and covered her from head to foot.


    His movement range is a little big, Dai Yizhi seems to be disturbed to wake up, she grabs the quilt to pull down, reveals her head, squints her eyes and looks out.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan sitting beside the bed, she sat up with the quilt and rubbed her eyes: "am I asleep?"


    Mu Chengyan vomited deeply, naoren had a little pain.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan doesn''t respond to him. She leans over from behind and looks at him askew: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He turned around and bit his teeth to see her. His tone was helpless and angry: "you are really a goblin who can kill people."


    "Well?"


    Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and presses it toward her abdomen: "do you understand?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red when he was sleeping. He opened his eyes with a little wet and shrunk his wrist.


    "How do you..."


    She just woke up and didn''t do anything.


    How can I blame her.


    "You let go." She was struggling with her wrist. He didn''t have much strength, but she didn''t have the strength to open it.


    Mu Chengyan quickly let go.


    Dai Yi knows that he hides his hand behind him, then raises his eyes, carefully looks at him, and can''t help glancing at his belly.


    Mu Chengyan is peeped at by her abdomen a tight, this moment unexpectedly feel oneself some embarrassed.


    Fuck!


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to look directly at him, looking around, rubbing the sheets under his body with his fingers.


    She sat red faced until he suddenly stood up and blurted out, "where are you going?"


    Mu Chengyan stood by the bed, his voice was slightly dumb: "I''d better go to the living room to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly reached for his finger and said in a shy voice, "shall I help you?"

 Chapter 352

    Mu Chengyan woke up at 6:30 the next morning. He was woken up by Dai Yizhi''s alarm clock. When he opened his eyes, he reached for the mobile phone on the desk, turned it off, and put his arms around Dai Yizhi.


    He has been waking up very early during this period of time, and has been used to the rule of getting up so early. After waking up, he has no sleepiness, but he is completely reluctant to get up.


    I''ve been with Dai Yizhi for a year and a half. It''s the first time that I wake up in the morning with my arms around her. I hold up my head and look at the sleeping people beside me. My heart is like honey.


    Tut, what''s the feeling of the newlyweds.


    Mu Chengyan''s heart is so beautiful that he hugs Dai Yizhi, kisses him and licks him. He wakes up the man in his sleep.


    Before waking up, Dai Yizhi had a dream that she was knocked down by a golden dog, and then the big golden dog kept licking her face, making her face full of saliva.


    When she woke up, she saw that the big golden hair in her dream had turned into Mu Chengyan. She was stunned. Suddenly, the picture before going to bed last night appeared in her mind, and her face was hot and dry.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her saliva licked cheek. She reached out to push away the man who was coming up again. She said, "what are you doing? My face is saliva. Are you a dog?"


    Mu Chengyan lay on his side, one arm against the bed, holding his head, and one hand stretched out to pinch her earlobe. His soft hand really made people love her. The smile on his face was evil: "as I said, I''m a wolf."


    Dai Yi knows not to be angry to clap open his hand that makes a mess on his ear: "my face did not wash, do not disrelish dirty."


    Mu Chengyan is like cowhide candy. Dai Yizhi just patted his hand off. He stopped playing with her ears, but played with her hair.


    "My daughter-in-law is the cleanest," she said with a smile as she fiddled with her hair


    Dai Yizhi turns his mouth and pushes him away. He sits up and subconsciously looks for his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan saw her looking around and took out her mobile phone from under the pillow.


    Dai Yizhi had a class in the morning. Seeing that it was more than 6:40, he quickly got up from the bed, sat beside the bed, put on his shoes and said, "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first."


    Mu Chengyan also turned over and sat up: "wait for me."


    Dai Yizhi has opened the door, just want to refuse, see carrying a cake box is about to knock on the door of Zhou can can can.


    "Branch, you are awake."


    Dai Yi didn''t have time to respond. Half a second later, she remembered the man who had spent the night in her room. She subconsciously wanted to close the door.


    But there was no time, because when she was thinking about the door, Mu Chengyan had come over with a head of messy hair.


    When he saw Dai Yizhi standing at the door, he thought he was waiting for him. He went forward and hugged her. He leaned down and rubbed her ear.


    Zhou cancan mentions the cake box in her hand and wants to tell Dai Yizhi that she has brought the cake box back for her. But before she has a chance to say it, she sees a man who is a little disheveled behind her?


    "Lying trough!"


    Apart from these two words, nothing can describe her shock now.


    Mu Chengyan appears in Huamu community early in the morning and walks out of the room with Dai Yizhi, which means that he spent the night here last night.


    Look at Dai Yizhi again. Although she is wearing a nightgown, her face is obviously radiant.


    Third base!


    Zhou cancan silently draws a conclusion.


    "Well, can can, listen to me." Dai Yi sees Zhou can''s excitement of discovering the new world and wants to explain to her that it''s not what she thinks.


    Zhou cancan put the cake box into her arms: "don''t explain, I understand. Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first. Remember to eat the cake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faster than a rabbit.


    Wash well, Dai Yi know back to the room to change clothes, just about to close the door, see Mu Chengyan unexpectedly also follow.


    She blocked the door, turned to him and said, "I''m going to change."


    "Well."


    Well, what? Well, now that you know, why don''t you go?


    Dai Yi know soft hand against his chest pushed: "I want to change clothes, you go out."


    "Can''t I see it?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    After a few seconds, her face turned red, and she almost cried out, "no!"


    Mu Chengyan bent down, staring at her eyes from a close distance, gently picking the corners of her lips, spitting out word by word with an ambiguous atmosphere: "you have seen my body last night, and you have to show me what is reciprocity."


    What is it?


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand, slaps it on his face mercilessly, pushes people out of the room directly, and then closes the door with his backhand.


    Last night was not what she wanted to see at all, OK? It was you who were naked and wandering around in front of people.


    Dai Yizhi dawdles to change clothes from the room. When he comes out, Mu Chengyan has opened the cake that Zhou cancan sent back.


    A four or five inch cake, covered with chocolate dregs, with strawberries, mangoes and other fruits, looks delicious.


    She opened the chair beside Mu Chengyan and sat down. She reached for the fork he handed over with strawberries. I don''t know if it''s because strawberries taste a little sour after waking up in the morning.


    White cream covered with chocolate, delicate taste and wrapped in the aroma of chocolate.


    Dig down, eat the fruit, and cut into small pieces of pineapple.


    Dai Yizhi ate three or four mouthfuls, and when she was about to dig with a fork, she saw that Mu Chengyan only looked at himself and didn''t eat a mouthful of cake. She blinked and asked, "don''t you eat?"


    "Is it delicious?" Mu Chengyan holds his head and leans lazily on the chair.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "it''s delicious. I like the pineapple in it."


    Said just dug out a mouthful.


    Instead of digging at random, she dug along one side of the cake. There was only one corner missing from the cake, which still kept its original shape.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her hand holding a fork.


    When the hand slowly retracted in front of him, he suddenly extended his hand.


    Dai Yizhi was suddenly held by him. He was so surprised that he almost shook off the cake on the fork. After reaction, he puffed his cheeks and looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat cake." The man slowly spits out a few words, grabs her hand and brings it in front of him, then lowers his head, rolls his tongue around the cake on the fork and puts it into his mouth.


    Dai Yizhi was so hot that he put the fork in his hand and said, "here''s the fork. Eat it yourself."


    Mu Chengyan smiles, holding a fork in his well-defined fingers, reaches over and digs a small piece on the cake.


    Dai Yizhi picks up another disposable spoon to dig the cake. When he goes to dig the cake, he sees Mu Chengyan extend his hand. There is a cake in the fork pinched on his finger, and it is sent to her mouth.


    The man holds chin, moved wrist: "ah."


    Dai Yi knows to hang Mou to glance an eye, the head is silent color back slanted: "I eat by myself."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips. He didn''t give up until he reached his goal. The smile on his face was still a little attractive. "My boyfriend is feeding you."


    "No


    "Then you feed your boyfriend?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi wants to hit people. Why can''t she have a good bite of the cake?


    She had no choice but to open her mouth and eat it. Just as she was about to refuse the second time, she saw the hand coming again. The owner of the hand still had a smile on his face.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, with a soft voice: "Mu Chengyan, you are so upset."

 Chapter 353

    June 18 is Dai Yizhi''s birthday. After discussion (no, it''s Mu Chengyan''s unilateral decision. Everyone went camping in the suburbs that day.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Chengyan originally went abroad in mid June, but how could Dai Yizhi be absent on such an important day as his 20th birthday.


    Two days before her birthday, Dai Yizhi, who was still asleep, was visited by her relatives. When she was in class at noon, she felt very uncomfortable.


    As usual, she didn''t feel much pain when she came to my aunt, but I don''t know why it was so painful this time.


    Originally, she said that she would have dinner with Mu Chengyan at noon. As a result, she had no appetite because of abdominal pain. When she thought of sending a message telling Mu Chengyan that she couldn''t have lunch together at noon, he had sent a message saying that she was down in the teaching building.


    After class, Dai Yizhi runs to the toilet, holds the handrail of the stairs and goes downstairs. At a glance, he sees the man standing by the bush.


    He was surrounded by two girls in beautiful skirts. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, their slim bodies certainly looked good.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be able to attract bees everywhere, Dai Yizhi is not the first time to see her being accosted.


    She endured the colic of her lower abdomen and walked towards the three people step by step.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. He looked up at the two girls and said, "my girlfriend is here." then he walked quickly.


    When he reaches over to help himself, Dai Yizhi leans into his arms.


    Mu Chengyan see her face is very wrong, a hand around her shoulder will pull her into the arms, a hand close to her forehead, explored the temperature, "how bad face, uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. I just have a little dysmenorrhea." It''s hard for her to have dinner with Mu Chengyan now, especially on weekdays. But she is really sick today. She apologized and said to him, "I''m sorry, I really have no appetite. I can''t go to dinner with you."


    The man suddenly made a face: "what''s there to apologize for? Don''t apologize casually in the future. Besides, I''m your boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi was moved and nodded: "go and have a meal. I''ll go back by car and have a rest for a while."


    "No, I have to take you home." Weidun, he said: "I hold you or carry you?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t refuse. First, she knew that Mu Chengyan couldn''t leave her at school alone. Second, she really didn''t have the strength to go now.


    But it''s too ostentatious to hold. Dai Yizhi chooses to carry it on his back.


    When Mu Chengyan bent over to carry her, he said with regret: "I thought you would let me hold it. It''s better than carrying it."


    Dai Yizhi climbs his shoulder with his hand and lies on his back with a little effort. His face is close to his broad back. Smelling his unique flavor, the whole person feels much more comfortable.


    "Mu Chengyan." She called his name softly.


    "Well? Is it uncomfortable? " Mu Chengyan carries her on his back, and her canvas bag is still hanging on one arm. She is small, light and easy to carry¡° Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, I just want to ask you, just those two girls want your contact information?"


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows move, peach blossom eyes bent: "jealous?"


    Dai Yi knows to pout, tone stuffy deny a way: "just not, casually ask."


    "Oh --" he deliberately lengthened the ending, sounding a little proud and undeserved.


    "..." she wanted to hit him.


    They were speechless all the way. Mu Chengyan carried her to the car he had parked outside the school and gently put the man on the passenger seat. He stretched out his hand and pulled the seat belt over. The sound of "Da" buckled.


    Just as he was about to get out of the car, Dai Yizhi suddenly opened his hand to hold him, put his soft arm around his neck, and rubbed the side of his neck with soft and fragrant hair, wrapping him tightly like a child.


    Mu Chengyan was a little surprised. After a few seconds, he reached back and hugged her. His fingers fell into her hair and rubbed on the back of her head: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi smelled his good smell. His head arched between his neck, clinging to him, muttering in his ear: "when you are abroad, you can''t give others your contact information."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned. He thought that she didn''t care about it. Now he heard her jealous voice asking him not to contact anyone. He didn''t hide the unhappiness in the words. A smile passed through his eyes.


    He rubbed her soft hair, gently laughed, dragged her into his arms, slightly hoarse voice and a bit clear and pure: "well, I don''t give, others want, don''t give."


    Dai Yizhi lies on his shoulder, mumbling his lips for a long time without making a sound. At last, he licks his dry lips and opens his mouth hesitantly: "no, I mean to let you..."


    "I know." Mu Chengyan interrupted, her lips gently touching her ears, voice line magnetic, ending soft and light, "I will tell them, I love my girlfriend."


    Dai Yizhi hugged his neck, nodded shyly, and whispered: "you also told them that my girlfriend also loved me."


    Mu Chengyan laughed, his throat rolled lightly, and his chest trembled with laughter: "OK."


    Looking at his smile, Dai Yizhi realized that he had said something shameful.


    After he let go, she turned her head in embarrassment and did not dare to look at him.


    The man retreated from the passenger seat. When he was about to reach for the door, he suddenly called out to her: "twig."


    Dai Yizhi: "eh?" He made a noise and turned his head.


    He put one hand against the passenger seat, and the other hand was still on the door, but his upper body went into the car, and when she turned her head, he quickly kissed her.


    She tasted it in her little mouth, then withdrew slightly, and reached for the door.


    His sneak attack was so sudden that Dai didn''t have time to react. When he realized it, others had already bypassed the front of the car and came to the driver''s seat.


    On the way back, the feeling of abdominal pain became stronger.


    When she got home, her face was very bad. Mu Chengyan took her into the room, laid her on the bed and kneaded her abdomen.


    Dai Yizhi turned over and lay on his side, pressing his palm against his belly, which made him feel a little more comfortable. She pursed her dry lips, looked up at Mu Chengyan, and said to him, "I''m ok. Just have a rest. Go to dinner."


    Mu Chengyan squatted on the side of the bed, holding her hand lightly, and said solemnly: "it''s said on the Internet that this dysmenorrhea will not happen after you marry someone. Although you don''t know whether it''s true or false, why don''t you marry me?"


    "Cough cough..." see him suddenly say such words, Dai Yi know surprised to be choked by saliva, cough a few times, more abdominal pain, she didn''t angry stare at him, "you don''t joke, OK."


    Mu girl chin against the bed, hands on both sides of the edge of the bed, looking at her, tone with aggrieved ingredients: "baby, I''m serious"

 Chapter 354

    Mu Chengyan Baidu said that drinking brown sugar water during menstruation can help relieve abdominal pain.


    Zhou cancan drinks brown sugar water during menstruation, so he doesn''t have to go out to buy it. He gets a can of red jujube flavored brown sugar in the cupboard of the kitchen, and gives Dai Yizhi a cup of brown sugar water according to his previous experience.


    Dai Yizhi drank half a cup of brown sugar water and then lay down in bed.


    Mu Chengyan did not accompany her in the room, gave her brown sugar water, and soon after she closed her eyes, she went out.


    It''s really uncomfortable. Dai Yi can''t sleep and wants to talk to him for a while, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    She picked up the mobile phone on the bed and called Mu Chengyan, "have you left?"


    "Still, what''s the matter? Is it especially painful?" Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, he should have come out from somewhere.


    In a few seconds, Dai Yizhi saw him push the door open with his mobile phone.


    He put away his cell phone and strode to the bedside, took the air conditioner quilt, put one hand in and put it on her abdomen: "or go to the hospital?"


    Dai Yizhi shook her head. After he sat down, she put her head on his lap, put her hands around his waist, and put a sticker on his stomach: "I just want to talk to you for a while. What are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan slightly raised his right hand and touched the back of her head with his palm: "I cooked some porridge for you in the kitchen."


    Dai Yizhi released him in surprise, raised his head and blinked: "will you?"


    "Wash the rice, pour it into the pot, add water and plug it in. Do you think your boyfriend can''t even do such a simple thing?" Curved finger gently scraped off the tip of her nose, he reached out to pull up the air conditioner and cover her shoulder, "cover the quilt well, don''t catch cold."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s hot. Seeing Mu Chengyan cover the quilt for her again, she reaches down and reaches out: "the temperature outside is more than 30 degrees. Where can I catch cold?"


    "Online said that menstruation should pay attention to keep warm."


    "Why does she keep warm on such a hot day.


    "Lie down and I''ll see the porridge." Mu Chengyan gently moved Dai Yizhi''s head away, reached out and pulled the pillow over, put it under her head, stood up, leaned over her forehead and kissed her, "I''ll be back soon."


    Mu Chengyan never cooks. If it wasn''t for Dai Yizhi who worked as a life assistant for him for more than a month when his arm was injured, the kitchen in his apartment didn''t even have tableware.


    Hearing that he had cooked porridge for herself, Dai Yizhi wanted to see it with her own eyes, so after he went out, she got up from the bed.


    She bought a pot that can be opened during cooking. When she came to the kitchen door, Mu Chengyan was stirring the porridge in the pot with a spoon to prevent the porridge from sticking to the pot.


    The movements seem to be quite skilled, not like people who can''t cook.


    Dai Yizhi just thought so in his heart, he saw that Mu Chengyan''s strength was not controlled properly when he was stirring, and the porridge water splashed, which made him shrink his hands.


    Seeing him like that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, well, she overestimated him. Where can he cook porridge.


    Mu Chengyan heard the movement at the door, turned around and saw Dai Yi ran out instead of lying on the bed. He put down the spoon in his hand and walked out quickly. His eyebrows gently twisted: "why don''t you lie on the bed, what are you doing when you run out?"


    "I''ll see." Dai Yizhi looks at him, goes into the kitchen and looks at the porridge in the pot.


    Porridge looks good, but the water is a little less, it looks a little thick.


    However, the first cook, did not cook porridge into rice has been very good.


    "Go back to your room and lie down. I''ll tell you to get up when it''s cooked." Mu Chengyan walked behind her and helped her to walk outside the kitchen. After two steps, he picked her up.


    Dai Yizhi was sent back to his room and lay on the bed.


    The quilt was led up by him, and only her head was exposed. Her hands gently grasped the quilt, and she looked at the man standing by the bed with wide eyes.


    The man leaned down slowly, kissed her on the forehead and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi felt that the abdominal pain relieved a little, and then slowly surged to sleep.


    I was sleeping like I heard someone calling her.


    She opened her eyes in the half confused state, saw Mu Chengyan sitting in front of the bed, subconsciously got up, he stretched out his hand to help her.


    Mu Chengyan helped her up, lifted the pillow and put it behind her. He gently wiped her cheek with his palm and plucked her hair on her face: "the porridge is cooked. I just tasted it. It''s not bad."


    Dai Yizhi leans on the head of the bed and looks at the porridge he puts on the table.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much appetite. She doesn''t want to eat much, but it''s Mu Chengyan''s first time to cook porridge. She has to hold it up anyway.


    Mu Chengyan brings the porridge. When Dai Yizhi reaches for the bowl, he doesn''t give it. Instead, he scoops a spoonful of it and blows it first. It''s cold before it comes to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, the temperature of his cheeks began to rise, looking at his face close at hand, she quickly reached for the bowl: "I''d better come by myself, you don''t need to feed, strange trouble."


    Mu Chengyan raises her eyebrows, avoids her outstretched hand, raises her arm up, then goes down, and sends the porridge to her mouth: "it doesn''t matter. I just like my girlfriend to trouble me."


    "..." Dai Yizhi was ashamed and embarrassed, and his cheeks were bulging.


    See his face insist, she is really no way, just slowly open small mouth, obediently eat porridge.


    Since I can remember, Dai Yi knows that she eats by herself. No one has fed her like this for a long time. At the beginning, she is still a little uncomfortable. Mu Chengyan feeds her a few more. It seems that she is not shy.


    She also... Fed him.


    It''s even.


    Half a bowl of porridge is fed to Dai Yizhi by Mu Chengyan. When the bowl is finished, he brings a cup of warm boiled water to let Dai Yizhi gargle.


    When she was full, her stomach didn''t hurt much. Dai Yizhi felt that the whole person was much more comfortable. She stretched out a hand from the quilt and gently hooked Mu Chengyan''s index finger with her finger: "it''s very late. You haven''t eaten yet. I''m fine. Go to eat now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go when you fall asleep." Mu Chengyan raised her finger, pulled her hand up, put it in the palm of her hand, and rubbed the back of her white hand.


    Her hands are very white, so the light cyan tubes on the back of her hands are obvious, and her fingers are soft.


    Dai Yizhi immediately closed his eyes: "I fell asleep."


    Mu Chengyan lowered her eyes. Her eyes closed very hard, but she could see her eyelashes quivering gently.


    Tremble, tremble, tremble, like two butterflies fluttering their wings and perching on the leaves.


    He laughed, reached out a hand, and gently fingered the lashes of her right eye.


    Dai Yizhi feels something over his eyes, and his eyelids suddenly itch.


    She opened her eyes and saw Mu Chengyan playing with her eyelashes. Her head shrank into the quilt and only showed her eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s fun." He said with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi turned his lips and couldn''t help staring at him: "playing with other people''s eyelashes, you are so naive."


    The man brow frets: "where is childish?"


    The little girl looked up and said, "I''ll play with you, too."


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the bed and suddenly bent over her. His upper body hung over her. He slowly closed his smiling peach blossom eyes, hooked his lips and said to her, "well, here you are."

 Chapter 355

    Dai Yizhi has been sleeping for more than an hour. When he wakes up, he finds that Mu Chengyan is still there. He thinks that he hasn''t had a good rest these days. Now he is sleeping by the bed.


    She thought he would go back to the company after she fell asleep, but she didn''t leave.


    This period of time, I''m tired. Although he deliberately shows a dry look in front of her, Dai Yizhi knows that he must be tired too.


    He can''t be a robot. How can he not be tired.


    She slowly sat up, gently lying on the bed, looking at his face when he was asleep.


    It''s the same as before, sleeping like a child without aggression.


    When they thought that he would go abroad soon, and they didn''t know when they would come back after going abroad, they were about to start a foreign love affair for which they didn''t know how long it would last.


    But if you think about it, separation is good for each other, doesn''t it mean that distance produces beauty? Maybe a year or two after separation, the two have deeper feelings?


    Think of it as a test for them.


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and lay down in front of him, holding his cheek in both hands. He saw his eyes carefully from his eyebrows. The eyelashes on his eyelids were long, warped and thick.


    Looking at his eyelashes, she finally understood why he always liked to make her eyelashes. It looked like a small fan was very funny.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to wake up, so she quietly reaches out a hand, and her index finger falls in front of his eyes, brushing along his raised eyelashes.


    One, two


    The third time, before she could move her hand, she suddenly raised a hand and gently grasped her wrist.


    She was stunned to react. He was woken up by himself.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t move on the bed, but his eyes opened. He looked at Dai Yizhi, who was lying in front of him and didn''t even have time to take his hands back. Because he didn''t wake up, his eyes were a bit lazy.


    Dai Yizhi grinned at him and saw that he was already awake. Instead, the action on his hand became more unbridled: "you are awake."


    Mu Chengyan closed her eyes again, opened her hand and held her fingers. She pulled her hand down and put it on her lips. Her warm lips gently pressed against her manicured fingertips: "no pain in my stomach?"


    Dai Yi knows to move the hand that is grasped by him, fingers gently pluck his soft lip, curved eyebrows, bright eyes like a layer of crystal luster: "well, it''s OK, why don''t you go to the company?"


    "Nothing is particularly important in the afternoon. He Yu will send me his notebook in the afternoon." Then he lifted the sleeve on his wrist and looked at his watch. "It should be coming soon."


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed with his chin on the back of his hand. His mood is better after he has no stomachache. Now he is shaking his short legs: "Oh, do you want to stay here in the afternoon?"


    Mu Chengyan got up slightly from his chair, put his palm on the bed, leaned forward, and went over to kiss her little mouth: "well, not welcome?"


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously closed his eyes and slowly opened them after he retreated. His round eyes were curved into crescent moon, and the bright inside was like falling stars. "I''m worried about disturbing your work."


    The man laughed: "it''s OK, I have a good concentration."


    Dai Yizhi turns over and lies on the bed with his hands on his belly. He doesn''t believe that he has a good mind. "Really?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned down, his lips crossed her eyes and nose, gently fell on her lips, then retreated, his elbow against her ear, palms holding his head, and looked down at her: "try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door in the room didn''t close. The doorbell rang outside. It should be he Yu who sent Mu Chengyan''s laptop.


    Dai Yizhi also got up.


    She sat by the bed and put on her shoes. She turned to him and said, "maybe it''s your assistant. Go and open the door. I''ll go to the toilet."


    When Dai Yizhi tidies himself up and walks out of the room, Mu Chengyan sits cross legged on the sofa with a silver notebook on his knees, and his slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard, which is very messy.


    Those hands are like playing the piano.


    Dai Yizhi holds his book and sits down on the sofa.


    Because of disturbing his work, she sat on the single sofa next to him, but she was called out as soon as she sat down.


    The man slightly tilted his head to look this way, then glanced at the position next to him and motioned her to sit next to him.


    Dai Yi know no way, had to hold just put down the book, the position moved in the past.


    Two people didn''t say a few words, each busy.


    In addition to the final exam, Dai Yizhi has another important exam at the end of this month. She feels that she still has many places to review.


    After more than an hour''s work, Mu Chengyan can finally rest.


    He closed the notebook and looked aside. He saw that Dai Yizhi was seriously abstracting the key points in the book. He was like a primary school student. He bent slightly and held his face to stare at her for a while.


    I haven''t seen anyone read books so seriously for a long time. No matter what they do, Dai Yizhi feels very charming as soon as he focuses on it.


    Her eyes fell on the notebook in her hand, and the excerpts were very neat. She drew key sentences with different colors of pens, and the handwriting was neat.


    After taking notes, Dai Yizhi put down his pen and moved his stiff fingers. Then he noticed Mu Chengyan next to him.


    Turning to the side, she saw that he was looking at herself. She blinked, her voice was slow, and she didn''t have any temper: "are you busy?"


    "Take a break." Mu Chengyan slightly crooked body, put his head on her shoulder, "you busy your."


    Dai Yizhi nodded. She put the pen on the book, closed the book and put it aside. She picked up the notebook and read it carefully.


    As soon as she gets serious, other people can''t disturb her. Mu Chengyan thinks that she can''t concentrate when he''s around, but in fact she quickly concentrates.


    While reciting and remembering, she didn''t make a sound. She could only see her small mouth open and play back and forth.


    Ruddy mouth, than at noon at that time to restore a lot of blood, good lip shape, full lips, like a full juicy strawberry.


    The man stares at her lips, the more he looks, the more itchy he is.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He held her on one shoulder and leaned slightly.


    Originally just want to taste, but when each other''s lips collided, the kind of touching and tangent feeling of lips made him reluctant to leave.


    Dai Yizhi is carrying a note on her back. Just after taking a little note, the man next to her suddenly attacks her. She is startled. She turns her head and wants to say something. She is crushed on the sofa by pressing her shoulder.


    After she fell down, she opened her eyes a little shaken. She saw the ceiling shaking in front of her eyes. The next second, the man hanging above her bent down and gently touched her lips.


    His lips are like a chicken pecking rice. His upper lip pecks, his lower lip pecks, and then he slowly holds her whole lip.


    Little by little, Dai Yizhi keeps up with his rhythm.


    From gentle shallow, to strong deep, Dai Yi know vital capacity, rhythm gradually can''t keep up.


    However, this has no effect on Mu Chengyan, who still kisses like a duck in water.


    Dai Yi knows that his tongue is numb. Seeing that he''s not finished, she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Her voice asked vaguely, "have you had enough kissing? I''m so tired."

 Chapter 356

    Camping starts in the afternoon. In the morning, shopping.


    After less than two hours, Wei Liangxi was carrying a pile of things, including clothes, bags, cosmetics and all kinds of food. His legs were almost broken.


    Seeing that Zhou cancan had to continue to walk endlessly, Wei Liangxi leaned against a column passing by and cried bitterly: "I say two beauties, can we find a place to rest? My brother''s legs are going to break. "


    Dai Yizhi stops Zhou cancan: "can can can, why don''t we find a place to have a rest and have something to eat? Mr. Wei has helped us carry things for a long time."


    Listening to Dai Yizhi''s words, Wei Liangxi was moved to tears and nodded.


    Because Mu Chengyan had no time in the morning, he took the place of Mu Chengyan to go shopping with them. It happened that he had nothing to do today, so he agreed.


    Later, less than half an hour later, he finally realized that it was terrible to go shopping with girls!


    I went to every store once, especially to buy clothes. I tried on several sets of clothes, but he looked good. As a result, I didn''t like them after trying them on. I took Dai Yizhi to the store again.


    Three people went to a dessert shop on the second floor. There was a small long table for eight people. Wei Liangxi put his bag on the table and filled the whole table in an instant


    After pulling back the chair and sitting down, Wei Liangxi rubbed the sweat on his nose, looked at Zhou cancan and said, "I said, it''s not Dai Meimei''s birthday today. You buy all these things that you like."


    "Nonsense Zhou cancan turned Wei Liangxi''s eyes, picked from so many bags, took out a beautiful pink bag and mentioned it to Dai Yizhi, "didn''t I send a bag to Zhizhi?"


    "..." so many, you mean to give me a bag? And it was bought with your uncle''s money.


    Dai Yizhi originally refused, because when Zhou cancan sent her bag, she specially looked at the price, more than 20000 yuan, but Zhou cancan had to send it, she said it was useless, and finally bought it.


    After a break, the three ordered something to eat.


    Mu Chengyan came here after more than 11 o''clock. When he found the three people at 11:30, they were eating.


    Closer, Mu Chengyan finds that Dai Yizhi is eating ice cream. He twists his eyebrows and goes over to her. He reaches out to open her one-third cup of ice cream.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out her hand and was about to dig. She saw that the ice cream was taken away by one hand. She was stunned for a moment. Then she raised her head and saw that Mu Chengyan was coming. She was very happy and called out: "you''re coming."


    The man faintly answered a voice, sharp vision falls on Wei Liang Xi''s body: "didn''t tell you not to let her touch cold things today?"


    Being reminded by him, Wei Liangxi suddenly remembered his advice on the phone. He patted his forehead and was a little depressed: "sorry, I forgot. Don''t eat your ice cream, sister Dai. I''ll give you something else. "


    "Nothing." When Wei Liangxi apologizes, Dai Yizhi feels embarrassed. She reaches for mu Chengyan''s clothes, raises her head, and looks at him with her chin up: "you can have ice cream already."


    Mu Chengyan opened the chair next to him and sat down. He picked up the menu on the table and swept it all over. He reached out for the waiter: "have a red date and red bean soup." After that, he turned to Dai Yi and said, "I can''t eat frozen food these days."


    Then Dai Yizhi saw him drag his own ice cream in front of him, and eat her ice cream in front of her


    She was in tears.


    Don''t you really like my ice cream?


    The three stayed in the dessert shop for more than half an hour and then ate out together.


    It''s almost two o''clock when she comes out of the western restaurant. Zhou cancan rubs her hair and says it''s too oily. She wants to wash her hair.


    So they went to the hair salon where she used to go to wash her hair.


    There are just four beds in a shampoo area. Wei Liangxi lies next to Zhou cancan, followed by Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi.


    After a while, four shampoos came in.


    Zhou cancan''s hair is washed by men, Wei Liangxi''s is washed by women, and Mu Chengyan''s is also washed by women.


    But mu Chengyan is not willing to see, he can''t accept a strange woman to wash his hair, more can''t tolerate other men to wash Dai Yizhi''s hair.


    When the woman came with a towel, he suddenly sat up and said, "you go out!"


    The woman was stunned and everyone looked over.


    Dai Yizhi sat up and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You wash it for me." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Well?" Dai Yi doesn''t know what he smokes. A professional shampoo doesn''t want her to wash him?


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes and glanced at the man standing next to Dai Yizhi who was going to give her a towel: "I don''t need you, you also go out!"


    Zhou can can rolled his eyes. Uncle, you are so jealous that you can eat out of the sky. It''s just a wash. It''s too much of a fuss.


    Seeing that they were standing still, Mu Chengyan said, "the money will be counted. Go out."


    The man and woman who had been ordered to leave.


    Dai Yizhi climbs down from the bed and stands in front of Mu Chengyan''s shampoo bed. He is familiar with the hot water switch.


    After waiting for the familiar one, she turned on the shower to adjust the water temperature. Before helping Mu Chengyan wet his hair with hot water, she saw that he was still open. She reminded him, "close your eyes."


    After a few seconds, Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi heard the prince say: "I want to look at you, OK?"


    Fuck!


    Two people burst in the heart at the same time rude.


    Man, do you dare to be numb?


    His words fall, Dai Yizhi feel next to four pairs of eyes looked over, her face a embarrassed, also ignore, drooping eyes, red face with a shower to wet his hair.


    The hair was pulled back to reveal his forehead.


    Mu Chengyan''s forehead is very good-looking. She always thinks that his forehead will be very good-looking, especially heroic.


    After getting his hair wet, Dai Yizhi squeezed the shampoo out of his hand and rubbed it with his palm to make bubbles. Then he put his hand full of bubbles on his head and rubbed it.


    Because his hair is short, the 32 is rubbed with a foam.


    Dai Yi knows that when she washes Xiao Ping''an''s hair, she also has experience of washing others'' hair. While she stealthily learns the skills of a nearby shampooer, she massages Mu Chengyan''s scalp.


    She washed it carefully for fear that the shampoo would get into his eyes.


    When she began to rinse the hair with water, she also picked up the flower spray and began to rush from the hair root until the foam on her hair became less and less.


    You should pay attention to it when you flush it, because if you are careless, the shampoo will flow to your face, which is easy to irritate your eyes.


    Finally washed clean, Dai Yizhi relieved, busy with a towel to wipe his hair.


    She felt very tired to be a shampoo here, because she was almost exhausted after one.


    At this moment, Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi are ready to go out, leaving her to start.


    Dai Yi wants to forget it. She washed it herself last night.


    But mu Chengyan got up from the shampoo bed and said to her, "lie down."


    "Why don''t I?" Dai Yizhi asks tentatively.


    "Well?" His hair has been wiped 50% or 60% dry, and his hair is relatively scattered, but he looks at it with the smell of the big brother next door, and even the slightly threatening tone sounds different.


    Dai Yizhi shrinks his neck, shakes his head and lies down on the shampoo bed.


    After lying down, she put her head back.


    His tall body is on his head, giving people a feeling of looking up at the giant, she suddenly a little nervous, swallowed saliva: "are you sure you really want to wash it for me?"

 Chapter 357

    After three o''clock in the afternoon, they set out. There were two cars, one for mu Chengyan and one for Lin Yankai. One had tents for camping in its trunk and the other had things for barbecue in the evening.


    Today, I have a little friend, a pure bulldog. Wei Liangxi said that he is three years old and male. His name is Bawang.


    Dai Yizhi just learned that Wei Liangxi had a bulldog. When Bawang jumped out of the car, she was scared. Although Bawang was a little fierce, he was very gentle.


    They make complaints about the existence of the overlord, especially Zhou tsan. After she learned that Wei Liang Xi took the name of the king, he had been named the king of Tucao.


    Wei Liangxi scorned it and said how aggressive the name Bawang was. It was cool to hear that.


    Their camping place is canger scenic spot, which is just opened to the public this year. It''s about an hour and a half drive from the city center.


    After the car got on the highway, the scenery became boring. Dai Yi fell asleep in less than half an hour.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I''m in a daze, I suddenly hear the cheers of Zhou can''s surprise.


    The car has been very quiet. Zhou can''s voice is too abrupt. Dai Yizhi wakes up in his sleep.


    She had been sleeping against the window, and when she woke up, she looked up at the window.


    Just at a glance, I was fascinated by the scenery outside.


    It''s really beautiful.


    The car has entered the scenic area, along the way through canger lake, the sparkling lake, green water, like a flawless jade, flashing beautiful luster.


    Dai Yizhi is lying in front of the window and looking at it. At this time, Mu Chengyan helps her to lower the window and see it more clearly.


    The mountain breeze with the smell of nature pouring in from the window, waves of blowing her face, the weather is really hot, this cool wind is really comfortable.


    She squinted on the window and stroked the blown hair with her hands. In a few seconds, she heard the cry of overlord.


    Lin Yankai''s car is driving in front of Mu Chengyan. Dai Yizhi probes slightly and sees the overlord on the window, wagging his tail and shouting excitedly.


    Hearing Bawang''s cry, Zhou cancan came to this side of the window. She waved to the outside and called to Bawang: "Bawang ~"


    This road is full of laughter, accompanied by laughter, the car gradually came to the camping area.


    Many people come here to camp. The tents in the camp area are like colorful mushrooms, which are all over every corner of the camp area.


    Choose the location of the camp, and remove the tent from the bag.


    Because it''s a fully automatic spring tent, it''s very easy to set up. There is a small switch on the top. After pressing the switch, the tent looks like a mushroom coming out of the soil and grows up in an instant.


    Dai Yizhi was the first time to see such a high-grade tent. Seeing it set up in front of his eyes, his eyes were wide and round: "Wow


    Fix the four corners of the tent with ground nails, and finally fix the tent with windbreak rope. The whole tent is set up, and it doesn''t take a few minutes.


    Zhou cancan picked the orange tent, sat down at the door of the tent, pushed her toes against her heels, pushed off her shoes, climbed in and went to the tent. She rolled comfortably.


    She turned over and lay there, patted the position beside her, and yelled to Dai Yizhi, who was standing outside: "come in, Zhizhi. It''s very comfortable to lie here."


    Dai Yi knows that before he has time to move his feet, Overlord shakes his tail and sticks out his tongue. He runs in and then lies on the spot where Zhou can can just shot.


    Zhou cancan disgusted with the push, it is full of meat body: "who called you, I called the branches, Overlord you give me out!"


    The overlord was pushed by her and hummed twice, but he didn''t go. He turned to look at her, put out his tongue to her and licked her face.


    Zhou can can is disgusted to shout: "overlord, you are dirty to death, don''t lick me!"


    Dai Yizhi stands outside the tent, laughing with joy.


    In summer, the time of sunset is relatively slow. It''s about 7:10 and the food on the grill is just baked.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to help cook food together, but mu Chengyan suddenly came over and took her to a mysterious place.


    Just after sunset, it''s getting dark. The street lights around the camp are already on. Dai Yizhi is following him with his shadow.


    They left the camp area directly. Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan step by step and asked curiously, "where are you taking me? It''s a long way from the open camp. "


    Man a hand leisurely inserted in the trouser pocket, a hand gently holding her wrist, eyelashes slightly hanging, the corners of the mouth with a lazy smile: "almost."


    The further the position goes, the more far you can see the road camp from here.


    Except for two people, there was no one around. It was dark all around and looked scary. From time to time, cuckoo calls came from deep in the mountains.


    Cuckoo, cuckoo


    Dai Yizhi feels that her hair is standing up in fear. She shrinks her head and looks around. She is wary of wild animals coming from somewhere.


    The wind stirred the vegetation and made a rustling sound. The more she listened, the more frightened she was. She anxiously reached out and pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve: "where are we going? Will you get lost if you go so far? "


    "Shh The man turned his head and slightly raised his eyebrow. A finger gently touched his mouth and hissed at her.


    Dai Yizhi kept silent subconsciously, and held his breath. His eyes blinked restlessly, and his arms tightened.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, clearly afraid that he would take her to where, but also 100% trust him.


    The uneasiness, trusting his appearance, ran into his heart.


    He chuckled, raised the hand in his trouser pocket, held her wrist, and pulled the man in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was dragged by him. Dai Yizhi was so scared that he covered his eyes with his hands subconsciously, and his shoulders were shaking and shaking.


    Mu Chengyan pulled her to the front of the body, holding her shoulders with both hands. He saw that she was scared to cover her eyes and even did not dare to look. He bent slightly, raised a hand and gently pulled her wrist.


    Dai Yizhi is even more nervous. She covers her eyes tightly with her hands. Her tone is urgent. There is a little cry in her voice: "you... Don''t pull my hand..."


    Her shoulders kept shaking. I could see that she was very scared now, but it made Mu Chengyan laugh more happily. He licked his lips, and the thin lips gently touched her ears, and coaxed: "open your eyes."


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head desperately.


    He raised his hand, pinched her white earlobe with fingertips, and said in a pressing voice, "be obedient."


    Dai Yizhi still shakes his head. His head is like a rattle drum. If he can make a sound, he must have a sense of rhythm: "no, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "There are tigers."


    The man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "who said there was a tiger?"


    Dai Yizhi''s mood was a little calmer than just now, but she still didn''t want to put it down with her hands covering her eyes. She thought about it and asked tentatively, "is there a wolf?"


    The man had no choice but to laugh. After touching her ear with his finger, he gently pulled her earlobe with his fingertip: "if there are these things, can we still stand here safely?"

 Chapter 358

    After Dai Yizhi repeatedly determined that there was no danger, she slowly put down her hand, but her eyes were always closed, soft voice with a trace of uneasiness: "then I''ll open my eyes."


    The man "Er" a voice, to her side a station, hands leisurely copy in the trouser pocket, raise eyes straight ahead, quietly waiting for the little girl''s reaction later.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, then suddenly opened her eyes as if she wanted to go out. Then the next second, she was speechless.


    OK, float, brew!!!


    They are located in a corner of the lake. The moon has risen, hanging round in the sky, and sparing no effort to send out its brilliance.


    There is no street lamp here. There is a lamp on far away. The light is very dim when it falls here.


    With this dim light, Dai Yizhi saw a picture like fairyland.


    There are many fireflies in this place!


    The green fireflies are flying in the grass and in the air, just like the stars falling from the sky, adding a different feeling to the silent and hazy summer night.


    Mu Chengyan see Dai Yi know Leng there, although she did not show surprise reaction, but her face daze expression has told him the answer.


    He fell down and leaned up from behind her. A low voice sounded slowly in his ears, especially deep and sweet in the late night: "how about it?"


    Dai Yizhi finally had a reaction. She turned her head back and looked at his eyes. Her lips trembled slightly, and her joy climbed up her smiling face: "how do you know there is such a beautiful place?"


    "Because I am an immortal. Of course, an immortal is omnipotent." The man picked to pick eyebrow, the voice is permeated with smile.


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes wide and looked at the fairyland like picture. He couldn''t help running over and turning around a few times. The laughter was light and sweet: "it''s so beautiful." She turned around and ran back quickly. She hugged Mu Chengyan standing there. "Thank you, Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan picked eyebrow, hand gently down, is about to ring her waist, but she is like a light firefly, just gently stick up and fly away, he has no time to feel her temperature.


    She danced with the fireflies, and the laughter overflowed from her throat, light and crisp, just like the wind chimes fluttering in the wind, tickling people''s hair.


    After running tired, Dai Yizhi ran back, this time relying on the man: "Mu Chengyan, have you never been in love before?"


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan lowered his head and rubbed his palm on her head.


    She looked up, his fingers sliding over her mandible line, gently pinching her chin, and his fingers rubbing the smooth skin there.


    Dai Yizhi raised his face and looked directly into his eyes. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He suddenly wrinkled his nose, and then said in an unhappy tone: "you''ll make me happy. You look like a veteran in love."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned. Then she laughed angrily and licked his lips. He bent down to get closer. The tip of their nose was opposite to the tip of their nose. Then he suddenly raised his hand and flicked his index finger on her forehead.


    Dai Yi knows the sound of "ouch" and releases him with his head covered.


    The man bent his lips, straightened up, looked lazily into the distance, thin lips with a smile gently lifted: "after less with can can can mix together, you have to keep a distance with her."


    Dai Yizhi snorted, but she was still happy.


    An hour after sunset, when fireflies were most active, they stayed by the lake for about 20 minutes and received a call from Zhou cancan saying that the kebab was ready to eat.


    Dai Yizhi leaves with Mu Chengyan.


    It''s dark on the way back. It''s frightening to see Dai Yizhi walking quickly behind Mu Chengyan. He accidentally tripped over a branch and almost cried when he fell to the ground.


    Mu Chengyan helped the man up from the ground, reached out and patted her clothes, bowed his head and checked: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and patted the palm of his hand that rubbed against the soil: "it''s OK."


    "I''ll carry you."


    The man suddenly squatted in front of her, arms back, around her legs to his back, arms supporting her small buttocks back up.


    Dai Yizhi let him carry all the way. When she got to the camping area, she worried about being seen. She patted him on the back in embarrassment: "you put me down, I can go by myself."


    Mu Chengyan saw through her mind, squinted, not only did not put people down, but held more tightly.


    Dai Yizhi felt that he was holding his arm a little tighter than just now. He was slightly stunned: "you put me down."


    The voice of the man''s low smile rang out, with a trace of competition: "do not put."


    Zhou cancan is sitting on the picnic cloth with a big chicken wing in her hand, and the overlord stares at the chicken wing in her hand.


    She disliked to push it away, and after a while it came back, but she just didn''t give it to eat.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyan came back with Dai Yizhi on her back. She raised her head and said two words to Dai Yizhi. Just a little inattentive, the chicken wings in his hand were bitten by overlord.


    See oneself just ate two mouthfuls of chicken wings are overlord''s saliva, she pressed overlord''s dog''s head to beat twice: "overlord, you are really the same as your master to beat!"


    Wei Liangxi came with a dinner plate and heard Zhou cancan''s words. He narrowed his dangerous eyes: "come on, speak louder."


    Zhou cancan throws out the chicken wings, and the overlord runs to eat them. She reaches out her hand and takes a bunch of chicken willows from Wei Liangxi''s plate. She turns her head and looks at Dai Yizhi, who is sitting here, and says excitedly, "I tell you, there may be a meteor tonight."


    Dai Yi knows that he is just about to get the chicken gizzard. Suddenly he hears Zhou can can say so. He is surprised and stares: "really?"


    "I''ve also heard that there will be a Centaurus alpha meteor shower after midnight. Shall we wait for the meteor?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    After eating a bunch of chicken gizzards, she took another ham and was about to put it into her mouth. Suddenly, Overlord came over and stared at the ham sausage she was holding in her hand. The saliva was falling.


    Seeing its greedy face, Dai Yizhi smiles. She holds a ham sausage in front of it and says with a smile, "do you want to eat it?"


    Overlord Ao called a few, saliva fell more joyful, next to Zhou can can can see after very dislike of the pie mouth.


    Dai Yizhi put the ham sausage aside, took out the bamboo stick from the ham sausage, raised his hand and touched its head: "OK, you can eat it."


    At this time, Mu Chengyan came over with a plate of kebab, bent down and put it in the middle of the picnic cloth, then sat down next to Dai Yizhi cross legged.


    As soon as he sat down, Wei Liangxi was carrying two bags and shouting excitedly in his throat: "here comes the beer!"


    As soon as he put down the beer, Zhou cancan rushed to help take it out of the bag.


    In addition to beer in cans, there are two sets of playing cards.


    Zhou can can opened a listen, sat down and couldn''t wait to drink, and then bit the kebab, face is satisfied expression.


    Wei Liang West opened a listen to Dai Yi know pass in the past, Dai Yi know a voice thanks is going to reach out to pick up, next to wear an arm, her beer to rob.


    She stares at the side to see, see a man very magnanimous pull the can open to the mouth, not slow to drink.

 Chapter 359

    After the kebab is baked, everyone will sit together to drink and eat the kebab, and then play card games.


    Wei Liangxi and his friends have many patterns. They can also play cards with many new patterns.


    On the whole, this birthday night is especially happy for Dai Yizhi.


    Originally, I agreed with Zhou cancan that I would wait for the meteor shower in the early morning of this evening. As a result, she was sleepy at more than 11 o''clock. Sleepy, she climbed into the tent to lie down and said to sleep for a while, so that Dai Yi knew that she would call her in the early morning.


    Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai don''t give Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan light bulbs either. They say they want to have a cigarette, and then they leave together.


    At this moment, there were only two people left, and the voices of other people nearby were heard for a while. Dai Yizhi still had some beer left in his hand, but his face was a little red.


    Mu Chengyan stared at her for a while and poked her face: "drunk?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, puts down some beer left in his hand, rubs his swollen stomach, blushes slightly and comes up to him, lowers his voice and says to him, "I want to go to the toilet."


    "I''ll go with you." The man stood up, put out a hand, took her arm and pulled the man up from the ground. When she stood up, her steps were still a little unsteady. He held her shoulder and said with a smile, "really not drunk?"


    Dai Yizhi stamped his numb foot and stroked his hair: "no, I''m just numb."


    "Do you want me to carry you?"


    The man''s voice, accompanied by the cool night wind, rings slowly in his ears.


    Dai Yizhi looked over, his deep eyes in the bright light of the moon, it is particularly charming, her heart suddenly accelerated a few times, a hot gradually climbed to the ear tip, she shook her head: "no, I can walk."


    Mu Chengyan is not forced, just holding her for a change of movement, palm warm hand against her arm slowly down, and finally fell on her hand.


    Long, sharp fingers separate her, put it in, and buckle it.


    The location of the public restroom is not far away. It''s just north of the camping area. After walking hand in hand for a while, they saw the lighted restroom not far away, and people walking around.


    The two separate at the door of the bathroom, and Dai Yizhi enters the women''s room.


    The light in the toilet is much brighter than that outside. Although the area inside is not big, it is clean and the air has a smell of incense.


    It seems that Mu Chengyan didn''t go to the toilet. When Dai Yizhi came out, he saw him standing on the side of the road with his back on his back. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    She suddenly got up the idea of mischief and crept over.


    The man seemed to be aware of her existence. She just came up behind him and was about to reach out and pat him on the shoulder. As a result, he suddenly turned around and finally made a fool of himself to scare herself.


    Dai Yi knows to cover heart mouth "ah" called a voice, a pair of scared not light appearance.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and saw that her small face was white. She was so timid that she shrank her neck. The corners of her lips were up and up. There was a bit of banter in her eyes: "just this courage, do you want to scare me?"


    She raised her fist in a bluff, looked down and suddenly caught a glimpse of something flashing in his hand. She shook her eyes, and then she went over curiously: "is there anything in your hand?"


    The man coughed, as if to cover up something, immediately put the hand behind her, the other hand raised to embrace her shoulder: "come on, this is not suitable for chatting."


    The more he didn''t show it, the more she aroused Dai Yizhi''s curiosity. She stretched her neck and picked his hand behind her back: "what''s in your hand? Take it out and let me have a look. "


    Mu Chengyan''s hand did not move, "nothing, you read it wrong."


    Dai Yi doesn''t believe it: "no, unless you show me your hand."


    All the way back to the tent, Zhou cancan is still sleeping in the tent. Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai haven''t come back yet.


    Mu Chengyan leads Dai Yizhi to his tent door, where they sit.


    Dai Yizhi holds his cheek and looks at the sky. He turns his head and asks curiously, "what time is it now?"


    Mu Chengyan lifted his sleeve and looked at the watch. He raised his arm in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his wrist and pulls his hand in front of her. Because there is light on this side, she squints her eyes for several seconds to see clearly the time above: "there is still half an hour."


    Mu Chengyan took back his hand, then put his arm around her shoulder, put the man in his arms, put his hand on her head and put it on his chest: "what''s half an hour?"


    "Can can can said that there will be a meteor shower after midnight this evening." She said that she was a little sleepy, yawned a long time, and then blinked her eyes stained with tears, slowly reached out and rubbed the corners of her eyes, "there is still half an hour so long, I don''t know if I will wait until I fall asleep."


    The man put his forehead against her forehead, raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose. The lazy ending made people know that he was in a good mood: "I''ll wait with you, then I won''t fall asleep."


    Dai Yizhi put his head against his chest and nodded.


    Originally, Dai Yi didn''t want to say anything unhappy today, but now they are alone. After she calms down, her mind is full of things that he is going to go abroad.


    "Mu Chengyan..." she called his name softly.


    The man answered softly, chin slightly slanted, lips printed on her forehead.


    Rubbed to a few curled up hair, raised the corner of the mouth a little itchy, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yi knows to lie in his arms, hands from his waist around his waist, cuddle his waist, coquetry in his chest rubbed his head, voice obviously with a trace of unhappy: "if we separated too long, you will forget me?"


    Mu Chengyan frowned, slightly raised lips did not maintain a few seconds, suddenly bent into a straight line, his voice a little heavy: "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi is a little unhappy with his voice.


    Although she trusted him 100 percent, she still wanted to find some security from him.


    The man looked at her frown, and the uneasy look. The frown gradually spread. He lowered his head, closed his eyes, and kissed her on the forehead: "I will divide half of every day to miss you."


    After hearing what he said, her expression suddenly became serious and said very seriously, "no, you''d better concentrate on your work. Just think of me every day." After a pause, she blushed, "I''ll miss you every day, too."


    Mu Chengyan low smile voice, hand from behind grope to her little hand, finger hook her little finger pull over, is only wrapped in palm heart.


    Looking at her blushing cheek, pink is like strawberry taste of marshmallow, exuding a sweet smell, once greedy with his heart.


    He put his finger to her chin and lifted it up.


    Hanging eyes, eyelashes down pressure, just too close to let Dai Yi know can''t see his face, only know the next second his kiss will fall down.


    Gently shallow kiss two, the man did not go deep.


    Against her lips slightly back, he is still hanging eyes looking at her eyes, but the hand has more than one thing.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, he bowed her eyes, lowered the voice, as if it would bewitch people like to coax her: "close your eyes."

 Chapter 360

    Dai Yi know blankly blinked his eyes, after several seconds to react, obedient eyes closed.


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand, put it on his palm and looked at it carefully.


    A small hand, with white and delicate skin, five fingers are not long, joints are even, nails are white in the color of powder, gently pinch, soft as if there is no bone.


    He lifted her finger with his left hand, while holding something between his right index finger and thumb. His eyes were focused, and then


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes move and her fingers move. She feels as if something has been put on her fingers. It''s a cool touch.


    When he put her hand down, she heard him say that she could open her eyes, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    Pick up the right hand to see, is a grass ring, ring top there is a cluster of flowers.


    She Leng Leng, for a long time to come back to God, and surprised and surprised asked: "where come?"


    The man held her hand, held it up and put it on her lips. His lips gently covered her finger back: "when I return home, we''ll get engaged, OK?"


    Dai Yizhi felt that his heart''s blood was speeding up at the moment, and his brain was short of oxygen.


    She took a few deep breaths and looked up at him.


    In the dark night, the moonlight was bright and the lights in the tent were on.


    They are sitting in front of the lamp. Dai Yizhi sees his eyes shining in the light. Looking at her eyes, a soft ball is gradually spreading.


    Dai Yizhi can''t control her heart beat. Her eyes, eyebrows, nose, lips and appearance are so charming that she is fascinated by all kinds of things.


    She imagined the days when she would live with him in the future. Although it was still far away, it filled her with longing and expectation.


    If a person is destined to love only one person in her life, she hopes that person is mu Chengyan.


    If a person is destined to grow old with someone in her life, she hopes that person is mu Chengyan.


    Although everything in the future is unknown, if that person is mu Chengyan, she is willing to take the risk


    She raised her head, put her hands on his shoulder, slowly stood up, and kissed him on the lips


    Her words just fall, the man holds her face, overbearing kiss fell down.


    If it''s just a kiss, Dai Yizhi thinks that she won''t refuse, but she feels that his tongue is prying open his lips to squeeze in. She is in a hurry and reaches out to pat him.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know why. He released her and rubbed the water stains on her mouth. Then he lowered his head to continue.


    Dai Yi knows to see this, hastily with the hand to hold his chin to push back, shamed face looked around: "someone."


    "Let''s go to a place where there''s no one."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Without waiting for Dai Yizhi to react, the man dragged her into the tent.


    As soon as the zipper on the tent is pulled, the light hanging above the tent is turned off


    Dai Yizhi is a fool. She struggles to get up, but mu Chengyan doesn''t give her a chance. After turning off the light, the whole person comes down from the top.


    She''s like the piece of meat in a sandwich. She''s innocent and pressed down by the top piece of cheese.


    "Mu Chengyan, you..."


    Her heart almost jumped to her throat. She wanted to say something, but her lips were sealed before she finished.


    The man is kissing her lips, sometimes gently containing her lips, sometimes biting the tip of her tongue.


    I have a good command of Pian Li Dao. Dai Yi can''t tell whether it''s uncomfortable or


    She was sinking into his kiss.


    Breathing more and more shortness, just when she was about to fall into his kiss, he got into her clothes and began to swim around her waist to wake her up.


    She was in a hurry and patted her hand on his arm: "Mu Chengyan!"


    "Shh, keep it down." His voice was low and hoarse.


    When his hands are imprisoned, Dai Yizhi can only kick his legs to show his resistance.


    If you want to scold him, you can''t scold him. If you want to beat him, you can only wrinkle your face and say in a low voice, "don''t touch it."


    Mu Chengyan raised his chin and gently kisses her forehead: "I have a sense of propriety."


    After a while, Dai Yizhi felt something against her abdomen, a little pain, not very comfortable, she subconsciously wanted to move away.


    Because it wasn''t the first time she contacted him, she was slow to respond for two seconds, and then she came back with a sudden reaction. Her face turned red and she scolded him in a low voice: "Mu Chengyan, I''m really going to be angry."


    Although they were in the tent and couldn''t be seen outside, the voices of other people outside still came, not to mention Zhou can can can still sleep in the tent next door.


    This man


    Why is this man always so unruly!


    But at this time, Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai came back, and their voices came from outside. Especially Dai Yizhi heard Wei Liangxi say that they all fell asleep.


    After hearing the two voices, her pupils contracted sharply because of excessive fear, and her hands could not help holding Mu Chengyan''s arm.


    However, in this way, Mu Chengyan is more unscrupulous.


    His hand had already swam up, holding the edge of lace with his fingers, and then pushing the whole thing up


    Dai Yi knows to bite lip, just didn''t send out to scold his voice at this moment.


    Mu Chengyan fixed her hand and pressed her foot. Because there was no spare hand to free, he lowered his head and bit the hem of her coat with his teeth, then slowly lifted it up.


    Dai Yizhi can''t help kicking him, but... It''s futile. She can''t control her legs.


    The man covered her neck side, lips with her hot breath, inch by inch fell on her neck.


    When he stayed under her ears, he suddenly took a deep breath, and the hot breath slowly came out from him, causing countless small pimples on her neck.


    He said in her ear, "I know you still have that one." Weidun, he kisses her ear, "not to mention the first time we belong here, just have a look."


    Just take a look?


    How can this sound so familiar?


    After half an hour''s touching, Dai Yizhi is finally saved.


    After a man stops, she lies on his arm. I can''t believe he treats her like that in the place of "heaven is the quilt, earth is the bed"


    Man is a kind of creature with no face and no skin. She can see through this in Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi touched his sore neck, and his low, small voice was full of resentment: "how can you always bite people?"


    The man turned over and lay on his side, one arm raised and put on her waist, holding her body and sticking it in his arms. He said with a smile, "I didn''t bite."


    "Why didn''t you bite me? My neck hurts." There''s a burning sensation spreading across the skin.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and licked his lips with a smile: "it''s not biting. I just can''t help sucking."


    "..." Dai Yizhi rubbed the side of his neck and glared angrily, "I''m going back."


    Aware that she got up, Mu Chengyan took back the man who was pressing her shoulder, "where are you going? Do you still want to go into the wolf''s nest


    Dai Yizhi endured the impulse to beat him.


    After a second, she suddenly remembered a very important thing, the meteor shower in the early morning!


    "What time is it?"


    "Fourteen minutes past zero."


    Dai Yizhi depressed flat mouth, "meteor shower did not see, can can can also say let me call her, blame you."


    Mu Chengyan long legs across her waist, will hold people in his arms: "not sad, husband kiss."

 Chapter 361

    After his birthday, the day for mu Chengyan to go abroad will soon come.


    Originally Dai Yizhi didn''t go to deliver the plane to him.


    Because she was afraid of suffering, so at the beginning Mu Chengyan told her not to send her.


    But watching the plane take off with only two hours left, she still couldn''t help but ran out with her bag.


    It happened to be Saturday, and Zhou cancan was also at home. Dai Yizhi was playing games when she went out. Seeing that she ran out without saying a word, most of them guessed what she was going to do and ran after her.


    When Zhou cancan reaches the elevator, Dai Yizhi is no longer there.


    The elevator still didn''t come down. She guessed that people had gone through the safe passage, and immediately pushed open the door of the safe passage to chase them down.


    After chasing all the way to the gate of the community, she caught up with the people. Seeing her worried face, Zhou cancan patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you still have time. You can catch up by taxi."


    After waiting for two or three minutes on the side of the road, an empty taxi came.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou cancan says that she wants to call Mu Chengyan, but Dai Yizhi stops her before she dials the phone.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are a little red, and there are shallow tears in the corner of her eyes. She lowers her head, clenches the bag in her arms, and takes a breath: "don''t call him, I''ll come back with a sneak look at him."


    She is also worried that after Mu Chengyan saw him, he would not give up her, so she would not let him go.


    She just peeked at him.


    He will come back after watching it.


    She promised.


    Mu Chengyan''s plane was at 10:20 a.m. when they rushed to the airport, the road was at the peak.


    When she was in the center of the city for nearly 15 minutes, Zhou cancan saw that Dai Yizhi was about to cry, and she was very worried.


    But fortunately, after leaving the city center, the journey is almost unimpeded.


    They arrived at the airport half an hour before the plane took off.


    The airport is too big. If you don''t know the exact location, it''s hard to find a person. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, there is no spare time for two people to spend.


    Finally, Zhou can can still dial Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    When Mu Chengyan receives Zhou cancan''s call, he is preparing for the security check. He hears the mobile phone ringing in his pocket. He hands the things in his hand to He Yu, and then takes out the mobile phone.


    Looking down, he saw that it was Zhou cancan''s phone. He turned a corner and walked aside, putting his mobile phone to his ear.


    As soon as the phone got through, I heard her say at the other end of the phone: "have you passed the security check, uncle? Zhizhi and I have come to the airport. Why don''t you meet her before you leave? "


    As soon as Mu Chengyan''s brow tightened, he strode out: "where are you? I''ll be right there


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan are waiting for mu Chengyan at T1 duty-free shop. It will take him a few minutes to come.


    In those few minutes, Dai Yizhi thought a lot.


    Zhou cancan looks around, looking for the familiar figure in the crowd. At this time, she suddenly sees Dai Yizhi turning around and leaving. She quickly catches up with her: "where are you going? Didn''t we agree to wait for my little uncle here? Don''t worry. He will be here soon


    Daiyizhi red eyes shook his head: "can can can, I don''t want to see him, let''s go."


    Zhou can can can see her tears have overflowed, heart pulled down, raised his hand to her wipe: "what''s the matter with you?"


    With tears in her eyes, the little girl''s eyes became more and more red. After enduring the tears all the way, she finally fell like a string of broken beads: "can can can, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I won''t let him leave after I see him. I''m also afraid that I will affect his mood."


    Zhou cancan''s heart is also blocked. She reaches for Dai Yizhi and taps her back: "don''t cry, branches."


    Originally also want to say a few words of comfort, found not far away there is a familiar figure is running to this side, Zhou can can can release her, waved to that side.


    When Mu Chengyan appeared in front of him, Dai Yizhi almost choked. His eyes were full of tears. He was crying bitterly, but he tried his best to bite his teeth and hold back the sad cry.


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was like being held tightly by countless hands. He stepped in front of her and held her in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for two seconds and put his hand around his waist.


    What flutters into the nose is his unique flavor, light fragrance, especially familiar feeling, which completely collapses her already precarious state of mind. She hugs him and cries out.


    Sorry, she lied. She didn''t want him to leave at all.


    She wanted to meet him every day, holding hands, hugging and kissing.


    Zhou can can can see such a picture, in the heart is very uncomfortable, she turned over, raised her hand to rub the corner of her eyes.


    Ah, why is this picture so sad.


    Dai Yizhi holds Mu Chengyan firmly.


    I''m sorry, she broke her promise. She said that she would sneak a look at him and leave.


    Knowing that he shouldn''t worry, he should come to see him off with a smile.


    But at this moment, she wanted to tell him how much she didn''t want him.


    Even for a second, there was a selfish thought in his mind that might keep him.


    Wait for reason to return a little bit, think of their own will be so mean, cry more sad.


    Mu Chengyan held her, patted her on the back and coaxed her: "don''t cry, darling."


    Until he Yu came over and reminded that it was almost time to pass the security check.


    After crying for a long time, Dai Yi knew that she had already vented her emotions. Hearing he Yu''s words, she stepped back slightly, raised her hand to wipe her red eyes, and choked and said, "I''m ok. Go quickly."


    She is hoarse with the voice of crying cavity, listen to Mu Chengyan heartache, he a meal, bent down to embrace her back.


    After being brought back to his arms, Dai Yizhi subconsciously shrinks to him. Her soft arm encircles the man''s waist, sucks some blocked nose, and slowly says, "I''ll take good care of myself. You work at ease abroad."


    Mu Chengyan pressed her head on his chest, and his heart was in a mess. He wanted to rub her into his body, so that they didn''t have to separate.


    He took a breath, chin against her head rubbed rubbed, full of love: "take care of yourself, free I will come back to see you, not with other men too close, also not with other men run, otherwise I around most of the world will take you back."


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him with tearful eyes. He said seriously, "no, I will wait for you to come back."


    Mu Chengyan bent down and kissed her forehead: "I won''t let you wait too long."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well, I''ll miss you." She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She raised the corner of her lip and gave a smile. "Go on, have a safe trip."


    Looking at her crying red eyes running to the airport to see her off, Mu Chengyan was in great distress.


    He had an impulse to either stay for her or take her with him.


    However, no matter what the idea is, it is unrealistic.


    There is no perfect thing in the world, he must give up one, and he must give up the two years of getting along with his girlfriend day and night.


    Only in this way can we get a life together with her forever.


    He held the little girl''s face, bowed his head to kiss her, then stepped back, gently kissed her swollen eyelids, and said in a dumb voice, "baby, I love you."

 Chapter 362

    After Mu Chengyan went abroad, Dai Yizhi went back and forth between school and home every day, deliberately making himself more busy.


    It''s summer vacation.


    Dai Yizhi went back to the health station in Jinzhou to do a part-time job, laying the foundation for his future internship in the hospital.


    The health station is very busy these days. There are too many children with cold and fever. She is too busy from morning to night to think about other things.


    That night, when I came home from work, Xiao Ping''an was watching TV on the sofa, but Yu Yangping was not off work.


    Dai Yizhi changed her shoes and walked into the living room. Zhang Xiaoyun, who was making handicrafts, raised her head and said to her, "there is purple potato porridge in the refrigerator. Go to the bowl and have a drink."


    She nodded, put her backpack on the sofa, touched Xiao Ping An''s head, and turned to the kitchen.


    She took a bowl from the disinfection cabinet, took out the whole plate of purple potato porridge from the refrigerator, and put it on the dining table for half a bowl.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter day by day. When working in the daytime, I only rely on the fan to cool down. When I''m busy, I''m still sweating.


    When you get home, you can enjoy a bowl of frozen purple potato porridge.


    After drinking purple potato porridge, Dai Yizhi washed the bowl, and then went back to his room to clean up his clothes and prepare for a bath.


    When she comes back from work in the evening, she basically has nothing to do, either reading books in her room, or sitting in the living room watching TV with Xiao Ping''an, or chatting with Zhang Xiaoyun.


    The business of the restaurant is not so bad. After taking Ping''an home at 5:30 p.m., Zhang Xiaoyun stopped helping, because besides Yu Yangping and his original small workers, he recruited a man with enough staff.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaoyun did some handicrafts at home.


    It''s very easy to tie flowers, even if it''s safe. Dai Yizhi takes a bath and blows his hair, then he holds a chair to help.


    At nearly nine o''clock, Yu Yangping came back with a big watermelon in his hand.


    Yu Yangping cut half of the watermelon, cut it into pieces, put it on a plate and brought it to the living room.


    Before cutting, Ping''an shouts to eat the biggest piece. When Dai Yizhi reaches for it, she''s already sitting on the sofa gnawing it.


    Dai Yizhi took a piece to Zhang Xiaoyun, and he also took a piece. After two bites, his mobile phone rang.


    Hearing the bell ring, she quickly picked up her mobile phone, with unspeakable excitement on her face.


    However, after looking at the caller ID, the surprise in my eyes darkened slightly.


    Zhang Xiaoyun see her face lost appearance, line of sight toward her mobile phone screen swept: "what''s the matter, who call you?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up his mobile phone again and said, "it''s cancan who called me." Words fall, that end spreads the voice of week can can can, she should way, "can can, have you eaten?"


    After Mu Chengyan went abroad, they seldom talked on the phone.


    Because the time difference between the two countries is too big, Mu Chengyan is busy when she sleeps. She wakes up and he just goes to bed.


    Fortunately, she can still keep in touch by email, so the first thing Dai Yizhi does every day is to check her email and see what Mu Chengyan sends her.


    It''s almost two months since they separated. She hasn''t heard his voice for a long time. She really wants to get a call from him, even if it''s just a few words.


    After chatting with Zhou cancan for a while, after hanging up the phone, she opens the photo album and opens the photo taken by Zhou cancan for her and Mu Chengyan.


    Heart is suffering, the door was suddenly knocked, and then came the voice of Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Dai Yizhi quickly tidies up her emotions. The next second, Zhang Xiaoyun opens the door and comes in. She smiles and says, "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun smile: "it''s nothing, just to see if you sleep."


    "No, I''ll go to bed later." Dai Yi knows that she seems to have something to say to herself. She takes Zhang Xiaoyun''s arm and pulls people to the bed to sit down. "Aunt, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun is still saying that, and it''s OK.


    But looking at the way she wants to talk, Dai Yizhi doesn''t feel like nothing at all.


    "If you need anything, aunt, just tell me."


    Zhang Xiaoyun sighed, in the end or will be buried in the heart for several months, then asked the export: "branches, are you in love?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoyun would ask her this question. She was stunned. After hesitation, she still nodded her head honestly: "well."


    Seeing her nodding, Zhang Xiaoyun seemed not surprised. She sighed, looked into her eyes and said without hesitation, "is it Xiao Mu?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi buried his head.


    For fear of Zhang Xiaoyun''s opposition, she did not dare to look her eyes.


    She thought that Zhang Xiaoyun would be angry and let her break up with Mu Chengyan immediately, but in the next 10 seconds, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere in the room quieted down.


    Dai Yi looks up anxiously and looks at Zhang Xiaoyun: "aunt..."


    Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly laughed: "Xiao Mu is very good."


    Dai Yi was shocked and blinked blankly, eh?


    Did she hear it wrong or was she hallucinating?


    How can Zhang Xiaoyun praise the inheritance?


    "Aunt, you..." she swallowed her saliva and looked down a little guilty. "Aunt, don''t you object to us?"


    "At first I was a little shocked, but later I thought that if you really like each other, my aunt would have no problem." She has a little understanding of Mu Chengyan''s character. She doesn''t look like a person who can play with people''s hearts.


    Dai Yi knows the accident is not good, did not expect that in Zhang Xiaoyun this pass so easily, but she is still very curious: "aunt, when did you know?"


    "The days when the restaurant opened."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised and touched her ear with a red face. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoyun had seen it so early, but she thought it was a good concealment.


    "When were you together?" Zhang Xiaoyun asked.


    "Just... It wasn''t long after the operation."


    Zhang Xiaoyun raised her hand and gently poked her forehead: "you girl, you have been together for so long, and you don''t tell your aunt."


    Dai Yizhi hugged Zhang Xiaoyun''s arm and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s true that Xiaomu came to you last year?"


    "Well? Aunt, how do you know? "


    "I heard from Aunt Zhang in the community that she saw you shopping with a boy on the first day of the new year and asked if I was your boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi spits out his tongue. The more Zhang Xiaoyun says, the more embarrassed he is.


    "But you can''t let your uncle know about it. I guess if he knows, he will object to your being together." Zhang Xiaoyun said anxiously.


    It can be traced back to the year before the Spring Festival. When Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan came home to visit, he always paid attention to Mu Chengyan.


    At that time, he said that it was interesting to see Mu Chengyan like Dai Yi, but Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t see it. However, seeing Yang Ping''s serious face, she made a joke, saying that Mu Chengyan was good, handsome and successful.


    Who knows to listen to her say so, Yu Yangping but suddenly angry, said absolutely not, if it is true, he will not agree.


    Now, Zhang Xiaoyun can understand his worries at that time.


    After all, the two people come from different backgrounds and have different family concepts. Mu Chengyan''s family is a rich family, and his daughter-in-law is not easy to be. In case there is a difficult mother-in-law, she will be wronged if she marries.


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Zhang Xiaoyun that before Mu Chengyan went abroad, they secretly made a lifelong commitment

 Chapter 363

    He Yu thinks that Mu Chengyan''s time in a foreign subsidiary has become a desperate sanro. There are thousands of people in the whole company, and he is the busiest and hardest one. He runs around, sometimes he is too busy to drink.


    There was a dinner party that night. He drank too much at dinner. He Yu had a hard time getting people on the bus.


    On the way back, he called Dai Yizhi''s name all the time. He didn''t stop all the way.


    After parking in the parking lot, he Yu gets out of the driver''s seat and opens the back door to help people out. As a result, he is regarded as Dai Yizhi and holds him.


    He Yu wants to cry without tears: "Xiao Mu, I''m a real straight man."


    M country is now in spring, the temperature is not high or low every day, but when he Yu sent Mu Chengyan back to his residence, he was sweating.


    He opened the door and turned on the light. He helped the man stagger to the bedside and put him on the bed. He Yu moved his sour arm.


    He glanced at the bedside table beside him. Yu Guang seemed to find something. He turned his head and looked over. As a result, he was so scared that his legs softened and he fell beside the bed.


    My mother!


    Is there a head on the bedside table???


    After calming down, he looked up and confirmed that it was just a wig head model.


    After confirming that it was a fake, he Yucai got up and walked slowly to the bedside table, reached out and picked up the dummy


    Don''t say, this fake head is quite lifelike. It looks like a real person.


    Putting his head back in place, he saw a book beside him. He reached out and looked at the title of the book, "girls'' hairstyles"


    He Yu was a little stunned. He looked down at the man lying on the bed. It turned out that his family''s Xiao Mu always had another hobby of making hair for people?


    After Mu Chengyan was sent back to his residence and settled down, he Yu retired successfully.


    When he woke up the next day, the hangover was very serious. Mu Chengyan covered his swollen forehead and sat on the bed for a long time before he got up. He went to the bathroom and took a bath to wake up.


    The bedroom and bathroom are one, on the left side of the bed.


    He habitually takes off his clothes outside, leaving only his underwear. He goes to the door barefoot and pushes the sliding glass door in.


    Open bathroom, all glass design, bathroom with frosted glass, width from thigh to shoulder,


    After turning on the hot water, the mist in the bathroom gradually evaporates, and the water vapor condenses on the transparent glass. With the rising temperature, the accumulated water droplets meander down on the glass.


    A simple shower and walking out with a bath towel after a bath make the whole person feel much more energetic than when he just wakes up.


    He wiped his hair casually. The top of his hair stained with water was still dripping. His black hair was slightly close to his forehead. It was a bit messy, but it was full of an indescribable sense.


    After taking a bath, he opened the door of the bathroom and went into the study next door.


    Open the computer and enter the private mailbox. The sign of an unread e-mail on it makes his brow slightly raised.


    In the email, Dai Yizhi said that Zhang Xiaoyun already knew about them, but she didn''t object to their being together.


    Besides, she told him about what happened at work.


    The contents of e-mail are all daily trifles, but because of this, Mu Chengyan has the feeling of living with her every day and knowing what she has done every day.


    At the beginning of this period, he will be very busy. He can only contact by email. When he solves the difficult problem at hand, the company''s affairs will gradually stabilize. It''s basically no problem for them to have a video call every day.


    The main difficulty is that he has just been abroad for a few months.


    In fact, for Dai Yizhi, she is satisfied to receive his e-mail every day and know his latest situation in time every day.


    She is very busy every day. There is not much time for her to think of him during the day. She is just a little bit sad before going to bed. Occasionally, she thinks about him so hard that she can''t sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August, and the Tanabata Festival of the lunar calendar is coming soon.


    The day before Qixi Festival, Dai Yizhi received an email from Mu Chengyan. He said he bought her a gift, but it was inconvenient to send it to Jinzhou, so he sent it back to Luzhou for Zhou cancan to collect.


    Dai Yizhi received a message from Zhou cancan on Qixi. She took a picture of the Qixi gift Mu Chengyan sent back.


    The main character in the photo is a gift box containing three things, a bear, a bunch of fifty-two immortal flowers and a bottle of perfume.


    Just looking at the photos, Dai Yizhi has no sense of reality, but Zhou cancan has blown up. After sending the photos, he immediately called.


    "This gift from my uncle really makes me jealous. It''s a limited edition. It doesn''t sell in China. I''ve seen another series of gift boxes in magazines before. I always want them, but I can''t buy them."


    After listening to Zhou cancan say that, Dai Yizhi knows how precious this gift is, and realizes Mu Chengyan''s intention.


    Zhou cancan collapsed on the bed, looked at the ceiling, sighed: "I have to continue to miss a few Valentine''s days?"


    Dai Yizhi laughed: "so many boys are chasing you, don''t you really like one?"


    "No Zhou cancan thought about it and said seriously: "I want to find someone like my little uncle. Even if there is no one, it''s almost the same. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than brother Xizi? "


    Innocent lying gun Wei Liang West suddenly sneezed.


    That night, Dai Yizhi, as usual, took a bath, chatted with Zhang Xiaoyun in the living room for a while, and then went back to his room to have a rest.


    Turn off the light, close your eyes, but suddenly think of Mu Chengyan.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she had to take her mobile phone, open wechat collection and open a two minute video.


    It was taken by Zhou cancan on the night of her birthday. After she came back from the camp, Zhou sent the video to her.


    Turn on the video, and you''ll hear Wei Liangxi''s roar most clearly.


    At that time, they were playing a game. Dai Yizhi lost and was asked to kiss Mu Chengyan for no less than 60 seconds.


    She was very embarrassed at that time. Although she was a boyfriend and girlfriend with Mu Chengyan, it was normal for her to kiss, but she didn''t mean it in front of everyone.


    She blushed and pulled Mu Chengyan''s clothes. Originally, she wanted him to find a way, but unexpectedly, he was wrong. Suddenly, she held her face and kissed her.


    At the beginning of the video recording, they had already been kissing each other. Within two seconds, Zhou cancan decisively took out his mobile phone to record the large-scale dog slaughtering scene.


    Sixty seconds. They still have time.


    But I don''t know if she is too sensitive, always feel that they deliberately count slowly, a number to drag a long tone to count the next.


    That''s all. What''s more, Wei Liangxi was shouting all the time, saying that he would kiss fiercely, and that he would have a deep French kiss.


    It was hard to hear that the countdown had begun, and she was excited to read it in her heart.


    As a result, after counting two, the next thing is not one, but two one, then two two


    Leng is more than 10 seconds, as long as 70 seconds of kissing is finally over, Dai Yizhi''s face is red into just listed tomatoes.


    At that time, she immediately realized that Wei Liangxi was really the best pit friend!


    But now looking back at the video, her heart is sweet and full of gratitude.


    Because thanks to their mischief, they can leave such a precious memory together with Mu Chengyan.

 Chapter 364

    After almost two months of summer vacation, Dai Yizhi went back to school and began his junior life.


    After the beginning of junior year, the amount of homework is much larger than that of freshman and sophomore. Everyone is more nervous and takes it seriously.


    Dai Yi knows that nursing will take five years, and she may not begin her internship until the second half of her senior year.


    Zhou cancan studied advertising planning and began her internship in the second half of her junior year, but she didn''t have any pressure because she was about to enter her own company.


    Just recently, she was a little annoyed, because there was a rich boy who harassed her frequently. It was not enough to harass her to school. She also found Huamu community.


    That day, Dai Yizhi seldom had a rest at home. He sleeps lazily until nine o''clock, and then gets up to prepare breakfast. Before he enters the kitchen, the doorbell rings.


    Open the door and there are several men in uniform.


    As she was wondering, she took the lead in the man''s initiative: "does Miss Zhou cancan live here?"


    She nodded: "it''s true that she lives here, but she''s not at home now."


    The man handed her a list: "please sign it for me, miss."


    Dai Yizhi was dizzy at that time, so she took the list and signed her name. After they sent a dozen flowers into the house and left, she suddenly realized what she had done and called Zhou cancan.


    Zhou can can rushed back an hour and a half after receiving the call.


    When I came back, I saw the flowers in the living room. My face was black and I took out the phone from my bag.


    As soon as she answered the phone, she yelled at the person at that end: "Lu ziyao, is there something wrong with your IQ? I remember I told you not to send any more flowers? Even if you send them to school, they will send them to where I live. What do you want to do? Be your girlfriend? You can dream


    Dai Yizhi stood aside and saw Zhou can hang up angrily. She was very sorry: "can can can, I''m sorry. I didn''t ask you clearly before signing in. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Zhou can can vomited a breath, the facial expression on the face slightly better some: "have nothing to do with you."


    "What about the flowers now?" Dai Yizhi just counted it. There are twelve bundles. The packing is exquisite. It seems that the price is not low.


    "Clear it all into the trash can." Zhou can said without hesitation.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her in surprise: "is that too wasteful?"


    "I don''t want it anyway. Do you want it? If you want it, take it all. " The flowers are from Lu ziyao. Zhou can can doesn''t even want to touch them. Dirty hands!


    Dai Yizhi suddenly had an idea. She said excitedly, "why don''t we sell them?"


    "Ha?" Zhou can thinks she heard wrong.


    "Instead of throwing it away, we''d better sell it. What about donating the money we earn?" Dai Yizhi asked excitedly.


    Zhou can can can think about it, it seems that it can be sold in the past?


    "When I''ve thought about it, we''ll transport the flowers to the park to sell them. In summer, most people walk around in the park at night, and there are not a few lovers. We set the price of the flowers lower than the florist''s, so we can sell them."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a mind to earn money. I think it''s OK."


    After discussion, they decided to make a quick decision and sell the flowers in a big park nearby tonight.


    Zhou cancan calls Duan Jiarui, borrows a car from him, and asks people to transport the flowers to the park.


    The price of the flowers was determined by Dai Yi. She also made some small cards as small gifts. The three sold flowers at the gate of the park.


    However, Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui didn''t stay long, because Dai Yi knew that one person was enough. They couldn''t help much. Later, they went to the park.


    Flower just put out soon sold a bunch, Dai Yizhi carefully put the money into the bag, and then pull the small bench quietly waiting for the next customer to patronize.


    In order to deal with the customers'' questions about flowers when they buy flowers, she specially learned about the relevant contents on the flower website in the afternoon, such as the name of the flowers, the language of the flowers, and who is suitable to send them to.


    Among all the flowers, Dai Yizhi likes the bunch of snow mountain white roses best. There are sixty-six of them. They are snow-white, atmospheric and beautiful. They are elegant and quiet.


    It took more than an hour to set up a stall and sold six bunches of flowers. The buyers were all men who came to the park with their wives or girlfriends.


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, a little boy came.


    He stood not far away and looked back and forth at the flowers. At last, Dai Yizhi saw his eyes resting on the rose of Zixia Fairy on her right hand.


    Children want to go forward, but they don''t know what''s in the way. They just stay where they are.


    He lingered for five minutes, Dai Yizhi finally stopped him: "little friend, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Maybe she took the initiative to talk to the little boy a little bit surprised, he Leng Leng, hands clenched the hem of the clothes slowly came over.


    He went to the front, pointed to the bunch of Zixia fairy roses, and asked in a low voice, "sister, does this bunch of flowers cost 150 yuan?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, holding his chin in both hands, and asked him with a smile: "yes, do you want to buy this bunch of flowers? Who are you going to give it to? "


    The little boy hesitated and said, "I want to buy it for my mother instead of my father. Today is her birthday."


    "So." Dai Yizhi understood, "this bunch of flowers can also be given to family."


    "That..." the little boy put his hand into his pocket, pinched the money in his pocket, looked at her and asked, "can the flowers be cheaper? I don''t have enough money


    "How much money do you have with you?"


    He slowly took out the pile of crumpled money in his pocket, squatted on the ground, caressed the money one by one, and then handed it to Dai Yizhi: "I only have so much."


    Dai Yizhi took the money and counted it. One fifty, two tens, one five and two one.


    It''s only 72 yuan, less than half.


    Dai Yi didn''t know whether to sell it or not, but asked: "where do you live, little friend? Is it far away? "


    "I came by bus myself. I''ll be home in an hour." The little boy said truthfully.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, only took the 50 yuan one from the inside, and then returned the rest to him: "my sister sold you the flowers, but you don''t need so much. Put the rest of the money by yourself."


    The little boy was very surprised: "sister, didn''t you say that this bunch of flowers costs 150 yuan?"


    Dai Yizhi laughed and raised his hand to touch his small head: "the price is set by my sister. I can sell it to you for 50 yuan." Then she picked up the flowers and handed them to him. "Here are the flowers. Go home early and give them to your mother. I hope your mother will like the flowers you bought for her."


    The little boy hugged the flower and bowed to her gratefully: "thank you, sister."


    Dai Yizhi holds his cheek and looks at the little boy running away with Huatian in his arms. Suddenly, he is in a very good mood.


    It took more than ten o''clock to set up a stall to sell flowers. All the flowers were sold out and earned a lot of money.


    Before going to bed, Dai Yizhi wrote an email to Mu Chengyan.


    At the end of the email, she said: I''m very happy today. I''ve made money for the first time by setting up a stall. Can can agrees that I should donate the money to a welfare home. It''s very interesting to set up a stall, Mu Chengyan. If we have a chance, I hope we can set up a stall together in the future~


    When Mu Chengyan finished reading this email, he wanted to fly back to China immediately. He said, "I really want to go back to China and set up a stall with my daughter-in-law."


    He Yu:???

 Chapter 365

    During the National Day holiday, Dai Yizhi took a part-time job for five days, sending leaflets to people on the street. On the night of finishing the part-time job, he went to Donghu apartment with Zhou cancan to see the old lady.


    Before the beginning of school, she once met an old lady who lived in Donghu apartment for one night. After she was discharged from the hospital, she was in good spirits, feeding chickens, watering flowers, or taking rice balls for a walk in the yard every day.


    Because there will be classes tomorrow afternoon, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan will also stay that night.


    The old lady goes to bed early. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan chat in the yard until more than 11 o''clock, and then they go back to the room to have a rest hand in hand.


    In the middle of the night, her silent mobile phone vibrated at the head of the bed. After ringing for a long time, she finally woke up. She frowned and got up to look for her mobile phone.


    The screen lit up, she squinted and scanned the screen, the caller ID let her a second awake.


    A call from Mu Chengyan.


    This phone call even excited her more than being announced that she won the prize. She was so excited that the whole person bounced down on the bed. She quickly climbed out of the bed, ignoring her shoes, and quickly walked to the window.


    Quickly answer the phone, put the mobile phone in the ear, her voice trembled from the end of the phone called: "Mu Chengyan?"


    There was no response at the other end of the phone. With her restless heart, she called his name again.


    "Is mu Chengyan you? Why don''t you talk? "


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan holds a mobile phone and listens to her soft voice from the phone. Her deer like eyes appear in front of her.


    After a long time, I heard her voice. There was a great fluctuation in my heart. After hearing her anxious voice, I answered in a dumb voice: "it''s me."


    The deep and familiar voice floated into Dai Yizhi''s ears, which accelerated her heart beat. The feeling of being satisfied to tears was like the empty part of her heart was suddenly filled up over the years, and there was no regret in her life.


    She covered her mouth and her eyes suddenly itched.


    Her sight was like being covered by water mist. She couldn''t see clearly. She blinked, laughed and cried again: "is it really you?"


    Mu Chengyan felt that a twisted place in his heart seemed to loosen at this moment, which made him feel relieved.


    He was silent for two seconds. His voice was soft and said slowly, "did you sleep?"


    Dai Yizhi grabs the curtain hanging from the window and depicts the pattern on the curtain with his fingers. His nose is wrinkled and his voice is a little stuffy: "I''m sleeping. It''s more than four o''clock in the middle of the night in Luzhou now."


    "Did I wake you up?" The man''s voice is tight.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, licked the dry corners of his lips, and then smile: "I''m still very happy to receive your call. How can you call me suddenly?"


    Because the time difference is too big, coupled with his busy work, two people are relying on email contact for so long, see him this time suddenly call, abrupt let her a little worried.


    She thought about it, still very uneasy, and asked, "is there something wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Tell me something."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled at the end of the phone: "OK, it''s nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden."


    Last night, he had a nightmare. After waking up in the morning, he was in a state of uneasiness and worried about her all day. In fact, he didn''t notice that he dialed her phone. He didn''t recover until her voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Usually, he couldn''t call her when she was sleeping, because he couldn''t bear to wake her up in the middle of the night. Even though he missed her very much, he would restrain the impulse to call her.


    At this moment, hearing her voice, the decadent cells in his body suddenly seemed to be awakened, which made his whole body full of energy, and all the depressed emotions disappeared.


    Dai Yizhi''s cry came out of her mouth bit by bit, her eyes were hot, her tears were pouring down, and her heavy thoughts were pressing down, which almost choked her.


    "How are you these months?" Although she knows that he describes his recent situation in e-mail every day, she still wants to hear him tell her personally.


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes fixed on the photo on his desk, his eyes became soft and tender inch by inch: "I''m fine, the company''s business is also very smooth, and we can often watch the video after a while."


    Dai Yizhi wiped his tears and nodded: "OK."


    "Don''t cry." He said painfully.


    The low and dumb voice was particularly bewitching in the night, which shocked Dai Yi. She tried to control her breath and hold back her tears. A tearful smile appeared on her face: "I don''t cry."


    I just miss you.


    I want to hold you.


    I want to tell you in person that I miss you.


    After talking to Mu Chengyan on the phone for more than ten minutes, Dai Yizhi still has a lot to say to him. Maybe it''s not enough to spend a whole night, but he worries that it''s too late to affect her rest.


    After hanging up the phone, Dai Yizhi missed him even more. She was crazy to see him. In the next hour when she thought about him, her mood fell to the extreme. It wasn''t until five o''clock when Tianjiao turned white that she gradually felt sleepy.


    When she woke up the next day, she was the positive Dai Yizhi. She accompanied the old lady to pull out weeds in the vegetable garden, fertilize vegetables and help feed chickens.


    At noon, she cooks and cooks for the old lady. The old lady repeatedly praises her skill and that she is a rare good girl.


    In the afternoon at school.


    In the evening, the class will hold a party, and those who are interested will raise money to eat buffet barbecue, mainly on a voluntary basis.


    Dai Yizhi originally didn''t want to participate, but Xue ziyue said that if she didn''t go, she would be alone, and they could be partners together, so she was pulled to participate.


    When eating barbecue, Dai Yizhi thinks of Mu Chengyan again. She thinks of the picture of eating barbecue with him before. Suddenly, she feels sour and astringent. She beats her chest in pain.


    Thinking that she was choked, Xue ziyue quickly brought her the beer in the pop-up can on the table.


    Dai Yi knew that he was suffering. He picked up the beer on the table, looked up and poured it into his mouth. He drank most of it in one breath.


    Xue ziyue leaned up to her ear and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? Do you have something on your mind? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, eat meat."


    She suddenly found that it was really useful to drink when she was in a bad mood. When she finished the rest of the pop can beer, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Putting down the empty can in her hand, she saw that Xue ziyue didn''t drink much beer. She licked it, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "don''t you drink ziyue?"


    Xue ziyue put her beer in front of her: "I don''t like beer very much. Do you want to drink it?"


    Dai Yizhi flushed his cheek, burped and laughed at her: "if you don''t drink it, give it to me. I have a good amount of wine."


    When the barbecue was finished and people were drunk on the table, Xue ziyue suddenly realized that she said she was a good drinker, which was a lie.


    At the end of the show, Dai Yizhi was still lying on the table. Xue ziyue patted her on the shoulder: "Yizhi, yizhi, wake up, we should go."


    Dai Yizhi sat up, belched two times, licked his lower lip, and reached for the can on the table with a smile: "come on, let''s continue to drink!"


    Xue ziyue took the can out of her hand and lifted the man up from the chair with her arm: "everyone is gone. I''ll take you back."


    Dai Yizhi''s face is red like a small tomato, and his mouth is shouting: "I can still drink, my drinking capacity... Burp... Very good!"

 Chapter 366

    It''s not easy to call a taxi outside at this time. Xue ziyue helps Dai Yizhi to sit beside a flower bed by the side of the road, thinking of calling a car in the taxi Hailing software.


    However, as soon as the software was opened, she suddenly rushed towards a passer-by, which scared Xue ziyue to pull it.


    On the way out, a girl rushed out and held him tightly. The man seemed to be confused. When he reached out to push the man away, he looked down and saw the familiar face. Unexpectedly, he called out her name: "branch?"


    Seeing that he could call out Dai Yizhi''s nickname, Xue ziyue thought they should know each other. She asked, "do you know Dai Yizhi, sir?"


    As soon as Xiao Yiting left the hospital after work, the car broke down halfway. He called the people in the 4S shop and asked them to tow the car for repair.


    After the car was towed away, it was not far away from home. I thought I would just walk back.


    Walking, suddenly rushed out a girl full of wine, came up and hugged himself.


    It turned out that they were still acquaintances.


    He answered, reached out and patted Dai Yizhi''s pink face: "Zhizhi, Zhizhi wake up, do you recognize me?"


    Dai Yizhi holds his waist in both hands, raises his head and squints his eyes.


    Someone should recognize him. She suddenly let him go and stood up with a staggering step: "brother Yiting? Brother Yi Ting is so clever. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "How do you drink like this?"


    Xue ziyue explained to him, "our class had a dinner tonight, and then I remembered that she was not in a good mood. In fact, she didn''t drink much wine, but..."


    Still drunk like this.


    Xiao Yiting nodded and stretched out his hand to pull Dai Yizhi who was standing beside him: "I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t care. I live in school, and I don''t want to leave school here. I just remember her..."


    "Leave it to me. I''ll take her home."


    Xue ziyue thought they knew each other, and he didn''t look like a bad man, so he agreed to let him send Dai Yizhi home.


    Xiao Yiting stopped a taxi by the side of the road and helped Dai Yizhi into the car. Before the car left, he told Xue ziyue: "you should go back to school early, too. It''s not safe for girls to be out alone at night."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi was very quiet at first. After driving a short distance, she suddenly sat up.


    But he hung his head and said nothing.


    Seeing that she maintained such a posture for more than ten seconds, Xiao Yiting felt that she might have something wrong. When she was about to open her mouth to care, she burst into tears.


    There was only the voice of the radio station in the car. It was quite quiet. Xiao Yiting was not only stunned by her crying, but also the driver looked at her immediately.


    The cry was very small. The little girl hung her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. She sobbed in a low voice and raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    The tears wipe wipe, cry gradually big, the next second, like can''t restrain emotion, cry collapse.


    Xiao Yiting picked up the tissue box on the armrest and handed it to her. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged? If you have grievances, tell brother Yiting that brother Yiting will decide for you. "


    Dai Yizhi took the paper towel he handed over and wiped the corner of his eyes that began to turn red. He heard that he wanted to make decisions for himself. He raised his red eyes and cried like a child who had been greatly wronged: "brother Yiting... I... I want to inherit."


    Xiao Yiting thought that something had happened to her, but when he heard that it was because he wanted to see Mu Chengyan, he was relieved.


    He laughed, took out a paper towel again, stretched out to wipe her eyelashes stained with water: "if you miss him, just call him. What''s there to cry about? Although he is in M country, it''s not ancient now. There are so many communication tools to connect with. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "but I want to see him..."


    She cried all the way to Huamu community.


    When the car stopped, people were lying on the window in a daze.


    Xiao Yiting paid for the car, came down and went around to the other side. He saw Dai Yizhi still lying on the window. He bent down and said to her, "here we are, let''s get off."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes moved, staring at him for a few seconds, then slowly stretched out his hand to pull the doorknob.


    Xiao Yiting reached out to help her: "be careful. How are you? Can you still walk? "


    "Yes..." Dai Yi knows that her legs are soft, and she leans on Xiao Yiting. She can barely move her feet by borrowing strength from him.


    After a short walk, Xiao Yiting gives up. He still decides to carry Dai Yizhi on his back. It''s estimated that he can''t get home at dawn.


    Dai Yizhi is carried on his back by Xiao Yiting, leaning against his broad back with a faint smell of disinfectant. The same warm shoulder reminds her of Mu Chengyan.


    His face was sticking to Xiao Yiting''s back, and his mind was full of Mu Chengyan''s tears.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Yiting''s back is too warm, or she''s tired from crying, and her brain is confused, and she sleeps unconsciously.


    Zhou cancan knows that Dai Yizhi has a dinner party this evening, but she doesn''t expect to be carried back by Xiao Yiting. She sees Xiao Yiting standing at the door with her on his back and lets people into the room.


    "Brother Yi Ting, what''s wrong with Zhizhi? I''m fine before I go out. "


    Xiao Yiting took off her shoes, carried Dai Yizhi to the living room, held her head on the sofa, and then relaxed and said, "I ran into her on the road and sent her back. I heard her classmates say that I had a drink at the party."


    Dai Yizhi seldom drinks. Seeing her drinking like this, Zhou cancan comes to the sofa and sits down. She reaches for her hot face and says, "is she in a bad mood?" She stood up again and said to Xiao Yiting, "brother Yiting, thank you for helping me send back the branches."


    Xiao Yiting touched her hair with a smile, and then looked at Dai Yizhi: "she may feel uncomfortable. Is there honey at home? Give her a cup of honey water to drink, if not, give her some warm water to drink. "


    Zhou can nodded: "OK, thank you, brother Yiting. I''m really bothering you."


    After Xiao Yiting left, Zhou cancan went into the kitchen. She remembered that there was half a pot of honey in the kitchen cabinet.


    With warm water to daiyizhi flushed half a cup of honey, she took the cup out of the kitchen.


    After looking up, I found that I was already awake. Now I was sitting on the sofa, quietly looking at the tea table table, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Zhou cancan went over with a cup and brought the honey water to her mouth: "branches, you wake up, are you suffering? Drink some honey water. "


    Dai Yizhi slowly raised her head, revealing her eyes that were already crying red. She reached out and took the cup, then held it in her hand and stared at it.


    Zhou can can can understand why she suddenly like this, stretched out her hand and rubbed her shoulder gently: "branches, don''t do this, my little uncle would be very worried about you if he knew."


    Hearing her mention of Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi''s voice choked instantly. With her already crying voice, Dai Yizhi''s words were as deep as sand: "can can can..."


    "Well?" Zhou cancan comes to the front.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the edge of the cup, looked at the water slightly turbulent honey water, throat dry squeeze out a: "time flies so slowly."


    Zhou can''s voice choked slightly: "I know you feel bad."


    Dai Yizhi hung his head and blinked. A tear fell into the honey water in her hand: "I really miss him..."

 Chapter 367

    After five months of hard work, Dai Yizhi is finally able to video with Mu Chengyan. Recently, they have been basically making videos once a week, with no less than two calls per week.


    Because things in the subsidiary company have gradually stabilized, and his workload has been reduced a lot, his rest time is more abundant than when he just went abroad.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Dai Yizhi was still sleeping under the covers.


    It has cooled down in mid November, and there has been no sign of warming up recently. In the chilly season, the most difficult thing every day is to get up.


    Sleep is comfortable, mobile phone ring up, is the sound of video invitation, a bit noisy.


    After being awakened by the sound, Dai Yizhi pulls the quilt down and shows his head.


    Because she had been in bed all night, her cheeks were red like a peach. She wrinkled her eyebrows, hugged the quilt, rolled around the bed, and reached out a hand to touch the mobile phone on the table.


    After spending a night in a place other than the quilt, the body was icy, and the frozen one in her hand shivered. She opened the screen and had a look. She saw that it was a video call from Mu Chengyan, and she suddenly became energetic.


    She bent over the quilt, put her mobile phone on the pillow and stood up. First she rubbed her eyes, then she wrapped the quilt and showed her head.


    Finish this series of preparatory work, just will video next.


    As soon as the picture shows, Dai Yizhi sees a man in a white bathrobe shaking in front of the camera.


    As soon as she woke up, there was a smell of nongnuo in her voice. She called out, "Mu Chengyan?"


    After a second or two, there was no one in the camera, but mu Chengyan responded.


    After a few seconds, I saw someone sitting down on the sofa in the camera with a bottle of mineral water drinking.


    Dai Yizhi saw his Adam''s apple rolling when he was drinking water. It was very sexy. He enjoyed this kind of treatment in the morning. It was really exciting.


    Seeing that he was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was not dry, she put her hands under her chin, her chin against the back of her hand, and asked, "did you just take a bath?"


    He should have been in the middle of the night.


    Mu Chengyan screwed on the bottle cap, put the bottle aside, slightly bent down, slightly adjusted the angle of the notebook, and looked down at her with that posture: "well, just came back, took a bath."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t wake up. The quilt was warm. The warmth made her want to continue to sleep.


    She held up her hand and looked at him with her head in her arms. "Have you had dinner? Don''t socialize on an empty stomach too often. It hurts your stomach


    Mu Chengyan hooked lips, lazy smile with a little ruffian gas, and handsome to lift people''s heart: "have eaten, thank you for your daughter-in-law''s concern." Seeing her face like a lazy cat who hasn''t woken up, he reached out and pointed her little face across the screen, "haven''t you woken up yet? Is there a class in the morning? "


    Dai Yizhi sleepy eyes from the quilt drilling out half a hand, only to see her yawning rubbed eyes, voice soft waxy: "no, there is a lecture in the afternoon."


    "Then you should sleep more." He said softly.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "then you should have a rest early."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    Listening to him say that he wants to hang up the video, Dai Yizhi is a little reluctant. When he is about to say something, he sees something in his arms and his eyes open.


    As soon as she fixed her eyes, her ears warmed up, her eyelashes trembled a few times, and she asked in a low voice, "what are you holding in your arms?"


    The man smell speech, take up the square pillow in the hand, in front of the camera Yang Xia, Yang zhe corner of the mouth, smile bright: "this?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, and his cheeks were burning.


    Mu Chengyan put the pillow back and put his hand in his arms.


    His arm is lightly pressed on the pillow. The face on the pillow is a little deformed, but his big bright eyes, with a star like smile, are looking at Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the ugly picture of herself, and she wrinkled her nose: "how can you have that thing?"


    "It''s custom made. It looks good." The man said with a smile.


    The weight of his arm was pressed on the pillow, and the face on it was even more deformed. His face was stretched horizontally, and then his eyes couldn''t see it, and his mouth was blocked by folds, and his nostrils were magnified countless times


    Dai Yi knew that she could not bear to look directly at her nostril, frowned and pursed her lips: "it''s not pretty at all!"


    Mu Chengyan puzzled picked up the pillow to look at the eyes, adhere to his own aesthetic point of view: "how can, I think it is particularly beautiful, but also specially customized a few."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Dai Yi knows is that there is one in the bedroom that he specially uses to sleep with.


    Only in the afternoon did he have a class. After a ten minute video match with Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi went to sleep for a while and woke up at more than ten o''clock.


    When she got up, she sat in the living room reading a book. Zhou cancan came back at 11:20. As soon as she walked into the porch, Dai Yizhi heard her swearing voice.


    I don''t know who I''m talking to. When I put on my shoes and walked into the living room, I already hung up.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her and said, "are you OK, can can can? How can you be so generous? "


    Zhou cancan picked up the water cup on the tea table and drank all the water in the cup. Her anger seemed to be pressed down a little. She sat down and leaned against Dai Yizhi: "don''t mention it. It''s not because of Lu ziyao''s second ancestor. He went to my father and said that he hoped my father would support him in chasing me."


    Dai Yizhi''s surprised eyes widened: "he hasn''t given up yet?"


    Zhou can can was annoyed and scratched his hair. He was very irritable: "I doubt if he has a brain problem. Anyone with a little dignity will not be so stubborn, right?"


    To be honest, Dai Yizhi thinks Lu ziyao is a strange man.


    Last month, Zhou cancan went to a party where he met Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know how he knew that Zhou cancan had sold the flowers he had sent to her. However, he was not angry and said with a smile that if she liked, she would send a florist to her


    At that time, Zhou can was so angry that her hair exploded. She had seen thick skinned shoes, but she had never seen anything thicker than sole.


    For a moment, she really suspected that Lu ziyao''s face was made of old sole.


    Duan Jiarui saw two people quarrel, angrily came forward with Lu ziyao theory. During the scuffle, Lu ziyao punched him and scolded him.


    Duan Jiarui''s fists are embroidered fists and so on, which makes people around laugh happily.


    Zhou can can can''t like Lu ziyao. His abusive remarks to Duan Jiarui are like adding another fire, stabbing and lighting up the explosive magazine on her body.


    In front of many people, she rushed up and beat them.


    That was a complete blow to Lu ziyao''s face.


    After never see him to entangle, Zhou can can think he must die.


    As a result... I found her father this time.


    The key is that her father was also confused by Lu ziyao''s hypocrisy. He thought Lu ziyao was good and said that if she really liked it, she would not object to their being together.


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou can is so angry. She calms down a little after a long time.


    He was so angry that everyone collapsed. Zhou cancan fell on the sofa and said slowly, "if only my little uncle were here, one finger could crush Lu ziyao to death, and there was no corpse left!"


    Dai Yi knew with a smile: "how can he be so cruel?"

 Chapter 368

    At the end of November, it was very cold this year. After coming back from outside, Dai Yizhi took a bath, and then sat at his desk to review his theoretical knowledge.


    After a minute or two of reciting, I turned my eyes away from my mobile phone, which had nothing to do with it. I suddenly felt that something was wrong with Mu Chengyan.


    No phone call, two people have sent a few messages, the content is not hot or cold.


    As usual, the two of them would talk to each other about videos two or three times a week. Although they didn''t make phone calls every day, there was a phone call every two days. There was a message or e-mail every day. Even if they didn''t reply in time, Mu never forgot.


    She looked at the mailbox and the mailbox in the past two days. The mailbox was empty. In the mailbox, they talked about one or two words, did they eat, did they sleep, and nothing else.


    Although I can''t see anything across the screen, I just feel a little unhappy from Mu Chengyan''s reply.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    I didn''t get any response before I went to bed.


    When she woke up the next morning, she picked up her mobile phone for the first time and saw about ten unread messages


    I''ve been angry for two days. Now you want to ask me if I''m unhappy.


    You haven''t coaxed me these two days.


    All... Didn''t... Coax... Me!


    You haven''t coaxed me for two days!


    What have you been doing these two days?


    My boyfriend was angry for so long, but he didn''t notice it.


    I''m not happy.


    [right hum]


    Looking at the whole page of the complaint, Dai Yi knows that he can''t laugh or cry.


    He is too mean, isn''t he!


    The thing is, three days ago, the two had a video chat. Before the end of the chat, Mu Chengyan wanted Dai Yizhi to say that she missed him, but she was too embarrassed to say so.


    He was not happy at that time, but she didn''t care too much.


    However, Dai Yizhi did not expect that he was unhappy for such a small matter for several days.


    Now it''s her fault for not coaxing him.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. How did he become so mean?


    Now it''s not too late for him. Dai Yizhi thinks about it and decides to wash up first, and then send him a video to see if he has time.


    After washing, she got her hair again. It took her some time to send the video. I''m not sure if Mu Chengyan has time.


    It took a while for the video to be picked up.


    Staring at the screen, Dai Yizhi waved to him with a smile: "good evening, what are you doing now?"


    Look at his environment, it should be in the elevator.


    Just listen to him hum voice, with a little emotion said: "three days."


    "I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Dai Yizhi put his mobile phone on the table, gently lifted the chair in front of the table, sat down, supported his chin with both hands, and admitted to him in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and watched her not speak.


    Although he didn''t say anything else, his face was full of "unhappy" words, waiting for people to coax him like a child.


    Dai Yizhi sighed: "Mu Chengyan, you are so stingy now, just angry for such a little thing."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out word by word: "just for this? What''s the matter? "


    The unhappy look on his face became more and more obvious, obviously more angry than when he just received her video. Dai Yizhi shrunk his neck and looked at him with his eyes drooping: "well, it''s not a small matter, but I''m sorry, so you can''t help being angry?"


    "No


    "... oh." Dai Yizhi has no idea.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be determined, she doesn''t speak, he doesn''t say, two people so deadlocked looking at each other.


    Although his eyes were not sharp, Dai Yizhi was defeated in a few seconds. Holding his slightly hot auricle, he whispered, "I miss you too."


    Man''s expression can be said to be second change, just a pair of her heartless resentment face, this moment of Kung Fu, eyes like a rainbow.


    After a few seconds, he gathered his smile in his eyes and said, "Oh, I heard you."


    How can this arrogant and duplicative look be like a girl?


    Dai Yizhi covers the corner of her mouth, but she thinks it''s so cute. How can her boyfriend be so cute~


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Zhou cancan took Dai Yizhi to eat hot pot.


    There are many people in the hot pot shop, but it''s delicious. Dai Yizhi hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time.


    Choose a good location, after finishing the pot bottom material and food, self Sheng dip material.


    Dai Yizhi to Sheng dip material, Zhou can can can is playing the game, inseparable body.


    Two people''s tastes are not the same, Dai Yizhi had to go to Sheng first.


    There are two lines of dipping materials on the dipping table. There are about ten kinds of dipping materials in one line. In total, there are more than twenty different kinds of dipping materials, including soy sauce, vinegar, oil, salt, scallion, ginger, etc.


    Dai Yizhi likes spicy food. She chooses chili sauce, the kind of hand chopped chili sauce, and then ginger powder, soy sauce and peanut oil.


    On the right hand side of the dip table is the beverage area, where there are three beverage machines, including grape juice, orange juice and sour plum juice.


    Dai Yizhi puts the finished dipping dish aside and reaches for the disposable paper cup.


    Just thinking about what kind of drink to drink, I saw a hand coated with Codan holding a cup, went to the orange machine in front of her, the other hand gently pressed the machine, the orange drink flowed into the cup from the water outlet.


    She didn''t care too much. When she wanted to go to the grape juice machine, the other side suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you!"


    A startled tone of voice, partial voice and a bit uncomfortable tone.


    Dai Yizhi turned to look at her face.


    Slightly a Zheng, recognize each other.


    "Dai Yizhi, long time no see!"


    A woman has a smile on her face, eyes with slightly crooked corners show a kind of charming style, and she is wearing a skirt to show her good figure, which gives people a kind of temperament that only a beautiful woman has.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her, did not show a smile as hypocritical as her, just said faintly: "long time no see."


    She held the paper cup in one hand and put a bracelet on her chest. Her eyes looked up and down at Dai Yizhi for a moment: "I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed so many years."


    Dai Yizhi understands that she means her height and that she does it on purpose, but she really doesn''t want to get entangled with her.


    With a faint smile, he said, "is there anything else?"


    At this moment, after playing the game, Zhou cancan came to see the woman, put his hand on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, and glanced at the woman: "who do you know?"


    "Next week, class 15 of senior three will have a reunion. It''s rare to meet you here. I''ll let you know in advance." The woman slightly bends down, what she wears is that kind of low breast suspender skirt originally, such a bend, the good curve in front of the chest is exposed.


    Without saying anything else, she took the drink and walked away gracefully.


    Zhou can can stares at her twisted buttocks and says, "how do you feel this woman is like a fox? You can eat a hot pot and still play so strong perfume. The flavor of the hot pot is covered.


    Dai Yizhi put a cup of grape juice out, then took a paper cup, turned to Zhou cancan and asked, "can can, what do you want to drink?"


    Zhou cancan pointed to the plum juice, turned his head and looked back at it, and asked her, "Zhizhi, the woman just like a fox, is she your high school classmate?"

 Chapter 369

    Two days later, Dai Yizhi received a message from the monitor of senior three that there would be a classmate party next Thursday.


    The venue is set in a high-end hotel, and Zhang LuChen, a Banhua, is the sponsor of the party.


    The class group, which had been silent for a long time, was particularly active on the night when they received the information. Many people were discussing Zhang LuChen''s boyfriend, saying that he was a rich second generation or something.


    Zhang LuChen is the woman Dai Yizhi met in the hot pot shop that day.


    She and Dai Yizhi, can be said to have been married, so when we met that day, she spoke in a strange way.


    Dai Yizhi has always been introverted. In high school, she didn''t like to talk much. She didn''t take part in any activities in her class. She should not offend Zhang LuChen.


    But there is a saying how to say, people lie at home, the pot from the sky.


    Zhang LuChen, a sophomore in high school, once pursued a boy in a high profile. Let''s call him a for the time being. She chased each other for a year, but was rejected.


    Senior year, the boy a like Dai Yi cicada, and to her white.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t want to fall in love at that time, and they were not familiar. He was from the next class and didn''t say a few words, so she refused without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, this matter spread in the school.


    Zhang LuChen was beautiful in high school and could dress up.


    Dai Yi knows that she is not tall, and her appearance is not outstanding. She is soft spoken, and her grades are good.


    Compared with her, Zhang LuChen was certainly not reconciled, so from then on, the two students in the same class got married inexplicably.


    Dai Yi didn''t know if she had told Zhou cancan about it in her letter before. Zhou cancan asked about it and told her about it.


    Zhou can looks at the chat records of their class group.


    Zhang LuChen showed her what her boyfriend gave her, but it broke her.


    In particular, the back even AI te, Dai Yizhi, asked her if she had a boyfriend, said the reunion that night can take her boyfriend together, let everyone see.


    Although there is nothing wrong with the words, Zhou can can can see her provocation to Dai Yizhi from her words.


    She handed the mobile phone to Dai Yizhi: "Damn, Zhizhi, look at this fox spirit. She did it on purpose."


    Make the class group are noisy.


    "Hurry up, call my little uncle and ask him to come back home." Zhou can said grinding his teeth.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t care much: "why do you want him to come back to China?"


    "I''ll accompany you to the classmate meeting." Across the screen, Zhou cancan can feel Zhang LuChen''s arrogance, "isn''t her boyfriend a rich second generation? Let my little uncle drive you a Rolls Royce to make her face swollen!"


    As you can guess, Zhang LuChen thinks that Dai Yizhi can''t find a rich boyfriend and wants to take the opportunity to humiliate her at the classmate meeting.


    "It''s just a classmate meeting. It''s not a particularly important thing. Mu Chengyan is so busy. I can go alone. There''s no rule that I have to take my boyfriend."


    "How can that be?" Zhou cancan picked up her mobile phone, took a look at the chat records that touted Zhang LuChen, and resisted the impulse of vomiting blood: "look at her pride, I tell you, you must take my little uncle."


    Dai Yizhi frowned and felt embarrassed: "but how can I talk to Mu Chengyan about such a small matter?"


    And she didn''t want to trouble him because of these little things.


    same evening.


    Wei Liang Xi''s birthday, in his hotel Furong Pavilion ordered a large luxury box, please get together with good brothers and sisters.


    After they arrived at Furong Pavilion, they went directly to the top floor.


    As soon as I pushed the door in, there were about ten young men and women sitting inside. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked to the door.


    Dai Yi knows that she is uncomfortable for a moment, but it is Zhou can can, who laughs and says hello to everyone, and then takes her to a seat.


    After taking a seat, someone asked, "is everyone here?"


    Wei Liangxi looked at the people on the scene and knew something about it. He said, "Lao Xiao and Xia Mei haven''t arrived yet. Wait a minute."


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at the people around her. Except for Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, there are some other young men and women who are familiar to her, but she can''t name them.


    On such an occasion, Dai Yizhi suddenly wanted to see Mu Chengyan. He had been in similar activities before.


    Recall and his little bit by bit, only to find that he is not around, his good lonely.


    When she was in a daze, Zhou cancan, who was sitting beside her, suddenly called out: "sister Lin Luo!"


    Back to God, she looked toward the door, only to see Xia Linluo pushed open the luxurious double leaf door, graceful appearance in everyone''s line of sight.


    Xia Linluo''s clothes have always been very good. Every time she sees her dress, she is sexy and has a lot of intellectual flavor. She is a real beauty.


    As soon as she arrived, there were more banter and whistles.


    Xia Linluo comes over, opens the position beside Zhou cancan, and says a few words of blessing to Wei Liangxi before sitting down.


    Not long after that, the late Xiao Yiting also showed up.


    "I''m sorry, guys, there''s something wrong with Corey." He pushed the door and came in. His voice was full of apology. He raised his head and said hello to Wei Liangxi, "brother, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Wei Liang West atmosphere of wave: "how big matter, you can come brother very happy."


    After everyone arrived, the atmosphere on the field reached a boiling point, and the waiters delivered the dishes to the table one after another.


    The table is full of delicious food. The price is so expensive that the taste is first-class. Dai Yi knows that most of the people who are present don''t know about it, so she eats in silence.


    Zhou can can chats with them while eating. Even in such a lively occasion, she has no stage fright.


    Basically, all the dishes are ready for this meeting. There are at least thirty or forty dishes on the table.


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to turn the dishes by herself. She always turns the dishes by others. When she sees something she likes, she sticks out her chopsticks.


    In fact, she especially wanted to try the plate of squirrel mandarin fish, which was filled with steaming gravy and looked very greedy.


    She bit the chopsticks and waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for them to transfer the dish to her side.


    She picked up a mouthful of white rice silently, chewed it in her mouth, raised her head slightly, and glanced at the squirrel mandarin fish from the corner of her eyes.


    Not only did it not turn this way, but it turned further.


    And that dish hasn''t moved yet.


    Well, if you don''t, let me have a taste.


    Dai Yizhi bit his chopsticks in distress and took a bite of rice.


    Is boring how to let them turn the dish to their side, the turntable moved!


    It''s turning towards her!


    Wow, she almost didn''t jump up with excitement, and her eyes were shining.


    In her eagerness for attention, just as the squirrel mandarin fish was about to turn around, the turntable suddenly stopped at two different positions!


    After stopping, it completely stopped!


    Dai Yi knows that the dish is so far away from him that he can''t reach it at all. With a dejected "ah" sound, he takes back his sight.


    Forget it. It seems that she has no chance with squirrel and mandarin fish today.


    However, at this time, someone noticed that Xiao Yiting, who was sitting beside her, leaned slightly, lowered his head to her ear and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He held out his hand, gently pressed the turntable with his fingertips, and then slowly turned it.


    Dai Yizhi sees the squirrel mandarin fish that he has been thinking about for a long time approaching him little by little.


    A few seconds later, the turntable stopped. Xiao Yiting looked at the squirrel mandarin fish and asked her with a smile, "do you want to eat this dish?"

 Chapter 370

    After the dinner, it''s entertainment time. The splendid KTV box is called a bustle.


    However, not everyone took part. Xiao Yiting said that he would be on duty tomorrow. Xia Linluo also said that he had something to do tomorrow, so they left first.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting in a corner, eating a bag of potato chips. Her eyes look around from time to time until Zhou can can comes back with a beer.


    She put down the potato chips, patted the crumbs on her hands, came to Zhou cancan''s ear and asked, "can can can, that girl is Mr. Wei''s favorite girl, right?"


    Zhou cancan looked at the direction of her fingers. The colorful lamp posts in the box flashed back and forth. She squinted at the girl sitting with Wei Liangxi, and then drew back her eyes: "yes, that''s her."


    "I remember her name as Ruan angqi."


    "Well." Zhou cancan put down the beer, reached for a rabbit apple and said, "although brother Xizi hasn''t caught up with him yet, in my opinion, it''s fast."


    As we all know, after Ruan Anqi returned to single, Wei Liangxi has been chasing Ruan Anqi for almost a year. According to the degree of ambiguity between them, the heat is almost over.


    Dai Yizhi, holding a toothpick with a rabbit and an apple in his mouth, bit the rabbit''s head. "Mr. Wei is so special. He only likes one person for so many years."


    Zhou can can ha tone, elbow to thigh, palm to face, eyes looked at them, for Dai Yizhi''s statement had to agree: "don''t look at brother Xizi usually looks not very reliable, but he really can be regarded as an infatuated man."


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan didn''t stay late and left at more than 11 o''clock.


    I went back by taxi.


    Dai yizhizheng looks through the email Mu Chengyan has sent to him for more than half a year. Zhou cancan suddenly takes two pictures of her.


    She put away her cell phone and turned to Zhou cancan, who was so excited that she didn''t know why? What''s the matter? "


    "A good idea suddenly occurred to me." Zhou can can shakes her.


    Dai Yi knows that her head is a little dizzy. She holds Zhou can can down, licks her lips and asks, "what''s a good idea?"


    "Aren''t you going to attend the classmate meeting next week? My little uncle can''t go back abroad, right? But it doesn''t matter. We can find someone else to take his place and join you." Zhou can can tone more said more excited, face engraved with "I how so smart" several characters.


    Dai Yizhi blinked her eyes, some at a loss looking at her, did not understand.


    "I mean, anyway, your classmates haven''t met my little uncle. Even if they don''t bring him, they can''t recognize him." What''s more, just a classmate party, I don''t think I''ll see any more, "I suddenly have a very suitable candidate."


    "Isn''t that good?" Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to find someone to take the place of Mu Chengyan and join her classmates'' meeting. She thinks that if other people are abroad, she will join alone. It doesn''t matter what other people think of her.


    "Are you stupid? Zhang LuChen made it clear that she wanted to tell all her old classmates that you are not as good as her. Even if she robbed the person she likes, her boyfriend is x times better than your boyfriend now, which will satisfy her revenge psychology. "


    "But..." Dai Yizhi still thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Zhou cancan interrupted her: "I''ll find you all the people. You have good temperament, high face value and good industry. You can definitely compare Zhang LuChen''s rich second-generation boyfriend."


    Dai Yi knows that there is a kind of ominous premonition, eyelid son jumped a few times, the brain roughly guessed a person, Zhou can can can announced the answer.


    "It''s brother Yi Ting!"


    "..." if not.


    "Let me popularize science for you. Brother Yi Ting is the second son of the Xiao family. Musi group, Gongyu group and Xiao group are among the top three groups in Luzhou. Now Xiao''s group is brother Yiting. His cousin is in charge of it. But at the beginning, uncle Xiao wanted brother Yiting to enter his own company, but he decided to go to medical school. "


    Zhou cancan is determined to let Xiao Yiting take the place of Mu Chengyan to attend Dai Yizhi''s classmate meeting, but Dai Yizhi can''t stop her.


    Two people discussed all the way, Dai Yizhi later really said but she, simply with her alone, anyway, the evening of the reunion she went alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s two days. It''s nine o''clock in the evening in country M. this time Mu Chengyan is still engaged in social activities.


    For entertainment, it''s necessary to go in and out of some places on a snowy night. He stayed with the client for more than half an hour, and then he took an excuse to leave for a while.


    Luzhou is now in winter, and Christmas is still half a month away. A few days ago, on the video, Dai Yizhi wore an orange down jacket and wrapped himself tightly. He looked like a sweet little orange, which made him very excited.


    M country is still in summer now. When the weather is hottest, he washed his face with a few handfuls of water, which makes him feel a little more energetic.


    Hands against the washing table, pouring water on the top of the hair, dripping water, staring at himself in the mirror, his mind is full of Dai Yizhi.


    Think of her every day and night, suffering from the pain of missing.


    Turn around, lean back against the washing table, spend some time to sort out their thoughts, Mu Chengyan just came out from the bathroom.


    When crossing the dance floor, not far from his right hand side, two men pestered a girl. The movement was a little big, so he couldn''t help but look around.


    He is not very nosy, especially when he is with Dai Yizhi.


    It''s just that the girl''s back is a bit like Dai Yizhi''s, especially the skirt she wears. Dai Yizhi also has a similar skirt.


    Pulling the man behind him, he coldly faced the two men who were half of his height shorter than himself, and warned them in English not to mess with each other.


    Through the two people''s dress, we can conclude that they are either idle local ruffians or low-level people who do not do their jobs. As long as someone shows up for this girl, it''s enough to frighten them.


    After the two men left, Mu Chengyan put away his anger and looked back at the girl.


    Seeing that she looked OK, she turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A sweet female voice sounded behind him. Mu Chengyan didn''t even hear what he was saying, so he felt a force pulling him from behind.


    Looking back, the girl grabbed his clothes from behind and looked up. The bright light fell on her face and her facial features were clearly reflected in his eyes.


    From behind, they are similar to Dai Yizhi, but from the front, they are not.


    This girl is like a half breed. She has big eyes. Her eyes are sapphire color. She is very beautiful. She is not tall. She has a ponytail. She has a slim figure. It gives people the feeling of a doll.


    She thanks Mu Chengyan in fluent English and asks for his name.


    Mu Chengyan was not in high spirits. He just said "you''re welcome" and left.


    The girl of mixed blood holds her face and looks like a flower maniac: "what a handsome man!"

 Chapter 371

    "I said, Zhizhi, what are you doing this morning, dressing up and asking me to make up for you Zhou can can remembers that the student union is still two days later.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting in front of his desk, looking in the mirror, looking at Zhou cancan''s eyebrows.


    She blushed slightly and rubbed her mellow earlobe: "I''ll talk to Mu Chengyan later."


    Zhou cancan pinches her chin, looks at the top and bottom, and then sweeps the eyebrows with eyebrow powder, which makes the eyebrows look softer and more natural.


    She nodded with satisfaction, put down her eyebrow pencil, and sniffed Yan with a smile: "so it is. But then again, isn''t he busy at this time? How can he have time to talk to you about the video? "


    It''s not the appointed time yet, but Dai Yi knows that as long as she thinks that she will see Mu Chengyan soon, she is very happy. Her palm is beating with anticipation, and she says with a smile: "he flew to r country on business yesterday, and the time difference there is not much different from ours."


    Zhou can see light suddenly, and pick up the blush from the makeup box, and the mood suddenly rises. "That can make a beautiful makeup."


    After putting on her make-up, it''s still half an hour before the appointed time. Dai Yizhi''s already nervous and expectant station is neither sitting nor sitting.


    Because she hasn''t had a video with Mu Chengyan for a long time.


    After Mu Chengyan told her yesterday, she fell asleep very late last night.


    One would stand up and walk back and forth, another would sit on the edge of the bed like a needle, picking up here and there, and another would worry that he was not well dressed today, so he was very anxious.


    Under the tangle of anxiety, tension and expectation, Dai Yizhi and others came to the video invitation from Mu Chengyan.


    When connecting the video, the mobile phone vibrates in the palm of the hand, and then there comes a sound from that end.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt tight in his heart, and blurted out that "Mu Chengyan" contained too much missing and love.


    Mu Chengyan Yang''s eyes are fixed on the screen. He makes a light "um" sound. His eyes are soft like water. He looks at her with deep feelings.


    For a few seconds, Dai Yizhi felt tears pouring into her eyes. She covered her mouth, adjusted her facial expression, and opened a smile again: "Mu Chengyan, I miss you."


    This sentence makes Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows more open. He laughs and raises his hand to pick his eyebrows. He says with some annoyance: "I really want to fly back to you right away."


    Dai Yizhi covered his face with a smile. His cheeks were ruddy. His full lips were like a rose in bud, and the corners of his mouth were beautiful.


    He looked at him in silence.


    He also quietly looked at her, silent.


    Look at each other.


    Although did not speak, but received from each other''s endless thoughts.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be outside. He holds his mobile phone. Behind him is the street where people come and go. The wind is a little strong. Although he can''t hear the wind, Dai Yizhi sees that his hair has been stirred by the wind.


    Both R and H are in the same season. It''s December, but it''s much colder there. Passers-by who pass by wear thick clothes.


    But compared with those passers-by, Mu Chengyan''s clothes were obviously very thin, with a black coat on the outside and no buttons, revealing the camel color sweater inside.


    It was so windy that he didn''t even wear a scarf.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, stared at his naked neck for a few seconds and said, "are you outside? It looks so cold. Why don''t you wear so little? What about the scarf? "


    Mu Chengyan holds the mobile phone in one hand, and sniffs the other hand out of his pocket. Holding the collar of his coat, he looks at the clothes on his eyes and says with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not cold at all."


    Are you sure it''s not cold?


    Clearly those passers-by go out all wrapped themselves into zongzi.


    Dai Yizhi, like an old mother, said earnestly, "if it''s cold, you must wear more clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    Mu Chengyan, like an obedient child, nodded: "OK, remember the advice of my daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red again, and the tip of his tongue licked the ruddy lip.


    "Make up?" Mu Chengyan''s face suddenly came to the screen.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously denies, but in view of her makeup appearance is too obvious, dun for two seconds, and honest nod.


    "Specially for me?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his ear and said, "no, I don''t have it. You... Don''t narcissism..."


    Mu Chengyan was silent for two seconds and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the reunion, Dai Yizhi took a taxi to the hotel where the reunion was held.


    Before going out, Zhou cancan helped her make up. Although she was wearing her own clothes, it didn''t look special, but Zhou can pinned her a dragonfly brooch of tens of thousands of yuan.


    There''s absolutely potential to win.


    They are all old classmates who haven''t seen each other for several years, and there is no special relationship between them. Dai Yizhi is really a little nervous.


    As the waiter reached out to push the door, she took a deep breath and heard what Zhou cancan said when she was going out. She raised her head and straightened her waist.


    At this moment, the conversation is hot inside.


    Before he had time to step out, the air felt a silence, and then Qi''s eyes came to this side. Dai Yizhi was stunned and his heart tightened.


    Maybe the seat is facing the door, she raised her eyes and saw Zhang LuChen, who was nestling in a man''s arms and smiling.


    She took off her coat and wore a tight black sweater with a low collar, sexy and intellectual.


    In addition to Zhang LuChen, Dai Yizhi felt that every face present felt a little strange. After sweeping around, she even seemed to know some people she didn''t know.


    Under everyone''s gaze, she took a few steps in and said "Hello everyone" shyly.


    "I know, here!"


    When Dai Yizhi was a little at a loss, a girl in a camel Beret stood up and yelled at her.


    Dai Yi knew that she was slow for a few seconds, and soon remembered who she was.


    The entertainment committee member in the class is also her former deskmate.


    No longer hesitating, she quickly walked over and sat down.


    "I know you''re coming alone? How did you hear that you would bring your family members? "


    The name of the cultural and entertainment committee member is Zhao Yue. She was very lively when she was studying. She can sing very well, so her voice is good.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t seem to have changed much. Although I don''t have a deep friendship, I feel a little more comfortable when I can talk to her.


    Before Dai Yizhi had time to speak, Zhang LuChen said in a provocative tone: "yes, I heard that you would bring your boyfriend together in the group to introduce you. Why did you come by yourself?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi wants to say that she has never spoken in the group at all. When did she promise to bring her boyfriend to the classmate''s meeting?


    Although they are former classmates, Dai Yizhi has no friendship with them. Zhang LuChen''s boyfriend is a rich second generation. Naturally, there are many people who want to flatter her. And they all know that they have a holiday, and they also know that Zhang LuChen intends to embarrass Dai Yizhi, so they both hold the mentality of watching the play and silently watch without talking.


    Dai Yi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She says with a smile, "I''ll come by myself today. My boyfriend is a little busy, so..."


    Zhang LuChen doesn''t believe that Dai Yizhi has a boyfriend. She thinks that she has a boyfriend. At most, she is a college student. Leaning on her boyfriend''s arms, she suddenly had the courage to stand up and said, "Oh, it''s rare for everyone to get together for a meal. What does your boyfriend do? I''m usually very busy. "


    "He..."


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t figured out how to answer Zhang LuChen''s words, and the door of the box is suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 372

    Zhang LuChen''s hostility is too obvious. Dai Yizhi really doesn''t understand why she has such deep prejudice against herself.


    If it''s because of that, she feels innocent.


    After all, it was the boy who liked her, and she didn''t force him to like herself. Moreover, she refused decisively at that time.


    Seeing Zhang LuChen''s various questions about herself at the moment, Dai Yizhi really hates it.


    There is no rule that you must bring your boyfriend to the student union!


    In her heart, she thought about how to deal with the past. She didn''t like to talk about Mu Chengyan with others, especially with a group of high school classmates who had no friendship at all. She looked at her high school classmates like watching a play.


    Perfunctory excuse did not come out, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, a man came in, magnetic voice said a word with apology.


    Sorry, I''m late!


    The sound


    So familiar to Dai Yizhi.


    She was stunned, turned her head and saw the tall figure coming towards her side.


    Stunned for several seconds, she responded. Then she quickly pushed away her chair and ran to the man and whispered: "brother Yi Ting, how can you..."


    Xiao Yiting looked down at her, winked at her, and said in a low voice, "can can all told me."


    Hearing his words, Dai Yi''s helplessness arises spontaneously.


    She really has nothing to do with Zhou cancan.


    Mingming said it all, but she called Xiao Yiting without telling her.


    Xiao Yiting glanced at all the people in the room with a gentle smile on his face. He naturally extended a hand, took her hand and put it around his arm. Then he took her to the seat.


    Whether from the aspect of appearance or personality, Xiao Yiting has always been an outstanding representative of warm men. Even though he appeared in front of the public in a low-key dress and did nothing, he has already shocked the hearts of all the opposite sex present.


    Zhao Yue "wow" sound, quickly put the position out, moved to the next chair: "I know this is your boyfriend?"


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t be embarrassed. She''s not the one who didn''t tell a lie, but she really can''t tell such a lie.


    I always feel sorry for mu Chengyan.


    When she wanted to shake her head, Xiao Yiting suddenly answered and said to the people, "I''ve been delayed by work for a long time. Well, I''ll invite you to this dinner tonight. It''s also a thank you for your care and tolerance for my girl. "


    Hearing what Xiao Yiting said, Dai Yizhi''s eyes were shocked and wide and round.


    How can he treat!


    Moreover, it must be high consumption to eat in such a place. It''s better to say nothing at all after a meal.


    She grabbed Xiao Yiting''s clothes with her fingers, bit her lip, looked at him and called to him in a soft voice: "brother Yiting..."


    Xiaoyiting gentle smile, raised his right arm, palm fell on the top of her hair, eyes gently rubbed: "Shh, listen to me."


    Zhang LuChen is so angry that she grins her teeth. Her eyes stare fiercely at Dai Yizhi and fall on Xiao Yiting.


    His clothes are very low-key, not a famous brand, but his temperament shows everything.


    The line of sight falls slowly, stops on his wrist, that expensive watch flashed her eyes.


    Originally just want to take the opportunity to humiliate Dai Yizhi in front of everyone, but unexpectedly her boyfriend is not a simple character.


    The fire of jealousy burned in her heart. Just at this time, her boyfriend suddenly stood up to flatter Xiao Yiting.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you? I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor for Zhang to meet you today."


    Xiao Yiting looks at the man in front of him.


    He is not tall, medium-sized, about 30 years old, with a good face and appearance. His voice is a little loud, and his tone is always uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yiting smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes the man: "hello."


    The man reported himself to his family, from his father to his company.


    People present at the scene, secretly sigh, this flattering and flattering is too obvious.


    Zhang LuChen has always thought that she is beautiful and has a good figure. No matter before or now, there are many people who pursue her. However, she is not everyone''s favorite, the only one who let her make an exception to take the initiative to pursue is Guanghao.


    At that time, she also bet with several sisters about how long it would take her to catch up with Guanghao. Unexpectedly, Guanghao refused her on the spot, saying that she already had someone she liked.


    What bothers her even more is that he confessed to Dai Yizhi the next day and was rejected by Dai Yizhi.


    Less than one day, the whole school knew that she was refused to pursue Guanghao the day before, and Guanghao was also refused to pursue Dai Yizhi the next day.


    The beautiful ban Hua doesn''t like it, but she likes Dai Yizhi. Zhang LuChen loses face and doesn''t know where Dai Yizhi can match her.


    Even after so many years, she was still worried about it. She managed to catch a chance to get rid of the evil spirit that had been accumulated for many years. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend was the first to drag him down.


    Damn, she''s out of breath right now.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t think so much now. After sitting down, everyone begins to talk to Xiao Yiting. She sits quietly, thinking about how to explain that Xiao Yiting is not his boyfriend.


    What to do.


    Does anyone believe her clarification now?


    But Xiao Yiting is here to support her. If she tells the truth, will it make him feel difficult to do it?


    Dai Yizhi now the whole person is extremely tangled, completely into the dilemma of whether or not to clarify.


    Until the end of the reunion, Dai Yizhi struggled all night and didn''t make a decision.


    Finally, he acquiesced in the relationship with Xiao Yiting, just as they saw.


    After a full meal, someone proposed to sing, but Dai Yizhi had no idea.


    Xiao Yiting asked her what she meant. Seeing that she didn''t want to go, he took her to leave first on the ground that he had to go to work tomorrow.


    The smell of vehicle perfume is very good, and wearing a recalling head is leaning against the window. After being tacitly convinced that Xiao Yiting is a boyfriend, the whole person is guilty and guilty.


    I always feel that I have betrayed Mu Chengyan.


    Then inexplicably some sad.


    Xiao Yiting saw that she didn''t speak all the way. She looked sad and worried. He slowly stepped on the brake and stopped behind the dragon tail to wait for the traffic light.


    After stopping the car, he said with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes moved. She put her hand on the window and put it on her head. She turned her head and looked at him. She bit her lip slightly and said in a dull voice, "I want to inherit."


    Xiao Yiting was stunned and laughed. He put his elbow on the steering wheel, held his head and bent his lips to look at her: "if you miss him, just call him. You''ll have winter vacation in more than a month. It''s not necessary to go abroad to find him."


    Dai Yizhi is willing to tell Xiao Yiting something about her mind. It''s strange that she doesn''t have the feeling of worrying about anything in front of him.


    Maybe it''s that others are too gentle and kind. They always let people off guard unconsciously and are willing to pour out their troubles to him.


    She nodded and suddenly felt a little better.


    "By the way, brother Yi Ting, thank you for tonight." Weidun, she is not very good to continue to say, "but this matter..."


    "I can''t tell a Yan." Xiao Yiting said.


    Dai Yi was stunned and looked at him.


    He spoke of the request she had not had time to make.


    Xiao Yiting said with a smile, "let''s keep this secret."


    Mu Chengyan''s big vinegar jar, if he knows about it, he will go away every minute.

 Chapter 373

    Time is fast or slow. Christmas is coming.


    Recently, Dai Yi knows that there are not many courses, but most of them are elective courses and open courses.


    A few days ago, Zhou cancan suddenly told her that she wanted to go abroad for Christmas. She also wanted to take her with her and say something to let her feel the atmosphere of Christmas abroad.


    It''s too extravagant to go abroad for Christmas. Besides, she hasn''t been abroad yet.


    But I''ve already got the certificate.


    Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to go abroad for Christmas. There will be Christmas activities in China on the 25th.


    But Zhou can can seems to be determined to pull her to go abroad for Christmas, all kinds of hard and soft, even the cry two make three hanging that move also come out.


    Dai Yi knows that she is a soft hearted person. She grinds her way, so she has to agree.


    Two days before going abroad, she mentioned it when she talked to Mu Chengyan on the phone.


    Mu Chengyan''s reaction is not big, smile twice, say: "be, that play of happy point."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t care much about his reaction. He leaned on the sofa, picked up a square pillow in his hand, held it in his arms, and called softly: "Mu Chengyan."


    Men "huh?" He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, sweet voice, gently through: "nothing, just want to call you." Weidun, she said, "I miss you so much."


    I really want to.


    When can we meet?


    Will you forget me after a long time.


    She had checked the posts about foreign love on the Internet before, and many of them said that no matter how deep the relationship between two people is at the beginning, it will fade after a long time of separation, and then the contact will be less and less, and then one party will break up, or both parties will break up by default.


    There are also some cases of foreign love and marriage, but it''s a pity that there is only one in ten posts.


    So she was afraid that Mu Chengyan would become one of the nine examples.


    "I miss you too." Mu Chengyan''s voice came from the end of the phone, earnestly listening.


    Thinking about the things she found on the Internet, Dai Yizhi''s mind began to think wildly. Listening to Mu Chengyan''s words, her eyes became hotter. She sucked her nose and said sadly, "Mu Chengyan, will you forget me?"


    Seeing that she suddenly asked, Mu Chengyan was stunned and laughed at her stupidity: "little fool, what are you thinking about? How could a boyfriend forget you? "


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to wipe the tearful corners of his eyes, blinked his slightly astringent eyes, and said wrongly, "we are so far apart. You are busy with your work, and you will forget me after a long time."


    This wronged voice, listen to Mu Chengyan a burst of heartache, if it is not for her person is not around, I really want to rub her into my arms.


    He changed his hand to hold a mobile phone and coaxed patiently: "how can it be? My boyfriend thinks about you thousands of times every day, which is firmly imprinted in my mind and heart. Even if I lose my memory, I won''t forget my baby."


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the sofa towel under his body, and his fingers casually pinched the lace: "Oh."


    Can''t you forget her if you lose your memory?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    However, he coaxed me into a better mood.


    "You wait." The mobile phone beside my ear suddenly vibrated.


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi takes a look. There is a wechat from Zhou cancan. She clicks into their chat box.


    Zhou cancan said that she had an express to send it to the fountain pool in the community to sign for it.


    After reading the content, she stood up from the sofa and said to Mu Chengyan on the other end of the phone, "Mu Chengyan, I''m going to help cancan get an express in the community now."


    "Go ahead. I have something to do. I''ll call you back in five minutes."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    Hung up the phone, Dai Yizhi picked up the key on the table and hurried out of the door.


    She ran to the stairwell and found the elevator under repair, so she had to run down the safe passage.


    Panting for breath, she ran to the fountain. After giving her name, the courier handed over a carton. She reached for it and found it heavy.


    Signed, holding the box back, went to the stairwell and found that the elevator still can''t use, Dai Yizhi sighed and climbed the stairs.


    I don''t know what''s in the box. It''s very heavy. It''s not marked on the bill number. It''s really hard to climb the stairs with it.


    Just climbing to the second floor, she was very tired. She rested on the handrail of the stairs for a few seconds and continued to climb with the box.


    Just after climbing to the third floor, Mu Chengyan called back. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket with one free hand.


    As soon as the phone calls, Mu Chengyan hears Dai Yizhi''s gasping voice. With a twist of his brow, he asks, "Why are you so gasping?"


    Dai Yizhi climbed up like a snail step by step with heavy steps. He also had some difficulty in speaking: "can can can doesn''t know what he bought. It''s a little heavy. As it happens, the elevator is under maintenance. I can only climb the stairs. I''m so tired."


    Hoo


    Hoo


    Hoo


    Dai Yi knows that climbing is very tired. Mu Chengyan calls back and doesn''t speak. She is very confused and shouts: "Mu Chengyan?"


    After a few seconds, there was a response at that end: "hmm?"


    She took a long breath, swallowed her dry throat, gasped and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    A burst of breathing, can''t hear, can''t see, it''s really easy to make people dream, not to mention the person on the phone is mu Chengyan.


    What''s more, Dai Yizhi just cried out to him.


    It''s very easy to teach people to pay attention to the eighteen prohibitions.


    Only listen to the man "hiss" sound, and then pinch the eyebrows, teeth slightly grinding: "you go upstairs panting voice."


    It''s almost there. Dai Yizhi bites his teeth and climbs up. Then he leans on the wall to have a rest. Suddenly, he hears a puzzling sentence from him: "hmm?"


    Mu Chengyan sighed, his voice became hoarse: "I can''t stand it."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Dai Yi still didn''t know what it meant. After a few seconds, he suddenly understood the hidden meaning in his words.


    Her face burned and she hung up.


    What ah?


    This man


    I hate it.


    Mu Chengyan also want to say something, the phone suddenly to hang up, he licked his lower lip, smile.


    Dai Yizhi returned home, just put the box on the table, and her mobile phone rang when she left it on the sofa.


    Stoop to pick it up, scan the screen, the blush on the cheek and shallow floating out.


    Holding her cell phone for a while, she made sure that her breath had calmed down before slipping down again to answer the question. She sat down on the sofa and said, "hello."


    "How did you hang up?" Mu Chengyan grinned and asked knowingly.


    Dai Yi knows to hang eyes, low hum a few, don''t speak.


    "Well?" The man did not give up and continued to ask.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her little mouth, her face bulging like a ball, and then just like a leak. When she let it go, she glared at her bright eyes and scolded him through the phone: "Mu Chengyan, rascal, asshole, son of a bitch..."


    ¡°£¡¡± Mu Chengyan''s ear tip moved. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He was angry and laughed, holding a hand to his chin: "hmm? What did you say? "


    Dai Yi knows without hesitation: "Mu Chengyan son of a bitch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 374

    The time of r country is only one hour faster than that of H country. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan flew to r country at 9:20 a.m. on the 24th. After more than four hours, they finally arrived at the capital airport.


    The r people are similar to the H people. They are all yellow skinned and black eyed. When they walk out of the airport, they don''t feel very foreign.


    Take a bus directly from the airport to the hotel that has been reserved for a long time. After lunch, Zhou cancan did not rest. Hi, Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi went to the necessary sightseeing station of Seoul in r country for shopping.


    It is said that this tourist station is one of the largest prosperous business districts in r country.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street. In addition to all kinds of goods and convenient transportation, there are a lot of residents and tourists who come to buy every day. Zhou cancan is just like chicken blood, buying without stop.


    It''s not expensive in terms of price. It can be said that it''s of good quality and low price. Dai Yizhi also bought some goods according to his own needs.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, after a long afternoon''s shopping, the two returned to the hotel with a truck full of things.


    Things are scattered all over the ground. Zhou can can throws off her shoes and sits on the sofa carelessly. She rubs the painful foot board with her hands: "I''m so tired!"


    Dai Yizhi put away the bag that she had lost all over the floor and put it beside the tea table. Then she put her shoes aside: "can can can, do you take a bath? I''m going to give you bath water? "


    Zhou cancan waved: "I have a rest. Wash the branches first, and then give me the bath water."


    After shopping all afternoon, Dai Yizhi is also very tired. At this time, it''s the most appropriate time to take a comfortable hot bath: "I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll call you later."


    Back in the room, I saw two suitcases beside the bed. I suddenly remembered that I went shopping with Zhou cancan without packing up after I got off the plane.


    She put the things she bought today on the table, picked up her suitcase, simply cleaned it up, and then went to the bathroom with her clothes.


    The hotel was ordered by Zhou cancan. It''s a very luxurious suite. When she first arrived, she was shocked and felt that every place was showing the word luxury.


    The bathroom is also big. There is a big round bathtub in the middle, which doesn''t occupy any space at all. There is a bottle of red wine and a goblet on the table of the bathtub, and there are fresh petals in the basket on the side.


    But Dai Yi knew that the bathtub was too big and the hot water was too slow, so he took a shower directly.


    The shower was quick. She took a comfortable bath soon, then put on her clothes and came out.


    Holding a large towel to wipe her hair, she walked out and yelled to Zhou cancan, who was lying on the sofa: "cancan, I''ve put hot water for you."


    Originally lying on the sofa, Zhou cancan suddenly sat up with a look of panic. After slowing down, she quietly put the receiver on the phone, and then calmly said, "OK, go right away."


    Dai Yi knew that she was flustered, like she had done something bad. She frowned suspiciously, but she didn''t say anything. She went back to her room.


    Because I don''t need jet lag, I went to bed as soon as I fell asleep. Dai Yi knows why I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Dai Yizhi is lying flat on the bed, with Zhou cancan''s legs lying across her stomach. Beside her ears is Zhou cancan''s sound of falling asleep. She doesn''t feel sleepy after closing her eyes for a long time.


    I haven''t contacted Mu Chengyan for another two days. I miss him a little. I don''t know if he is busy now?


    Want to talk to him for a while, want to listen to his voice, Dai Yi know partial head looked at Zhou can can can one eye, slightly open the quilt, her leg from his body.


    Just moved her feet, Zhou can can can turned over, rolled most of the quilt to the right side.


    Dai Yizhi got up carefully, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, walked out of the room and came to the living room.


    Gently put the door of the room, she opened the mobile phone, dialed Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    As soon as I called out, there was a beep from her mobile phone. She frowned in confusion. It took a few seconds to remember that she was not in China now. Her mobile phone was not on roaming. Her mobile phone could not find the signal and the phone could not be dialed out.


    With a long sigh, Dai Yizhi puts down her mobile phone and looks towards the French window. She is silent for a while and walks over.


    The whole picture falls to the ground outside the window, and the whole capital is now a time of bright lights. People prefer to revel in the late night.


    She stood by the window for a long time before she went back to her room.


    The next morning, at about eight or nine o''clock, Dai Yizhi was still asleep. Zhou cancan suddenly pulled her out of bed with great excitement.


    "Branch, branch, wake up."


    Dai Yizhi bows and gets pulled up. She rubs her eyes drowsily, slowly opens her eyelids and looks at Zhou cancan: "what''s the matter with cancan?"


    "Get up, I''ve ordered breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll go to the capital playground today." Zhou cancan continues to shake her shoulder excitedly.


    Dai Yizhi was dizzy because she was shaking. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the window. Then she turned back and got up from the bed to put on her shoes.


    Although the hotel is also in the capital, it is far away from the capital playground. After breakfast, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan took a taxi for an hour to get to the gate of the playground.


    Capital playground is the largest and most famous playground in r country. Luxury is its pronoun. Standing outside the gate, Dai Yizhi has the illusion of making a fairy tale movie.


    Queue up to buy tickets, and do a card, Dai Yizhi step by step with Zhou can can behind the body, eyes round around.


    There was only one word in her mind, wow!


    This wow, that also wow, beautiful, beautiful!


    While sighing "wow" in her heart, she and Zhou cancan went to experience all kinds of amusement facilities that she had never played before.


    It''s about noon after playing for more than an hour. Zhou cancan drags Dai Yizhi to have lunch at a special store in the amusement park, and continues to play after less than half an hour.


    The temperature in r country is better than that in H country these two days. I don''t feel very cold. I even sweat while playing.


    Coming down from the amusement facilities, Dai Yizhi unties the scarf around his neck, puts it on his arm, raises his hand and rubs his forehead.


    "Zhizhi, let''s take the roller coaster!"


    Then, Dai Yizhi heard the ups and downs of screams not far away. She shrunk her neck and shook her head: "I dare not, can can can. You''d better play something else. The roller coaster is too dangerous."


    Finally, Dai Yizhi persuades and pulls, but he can''t stop Zhou cancan''s determination to take the roller coaster.


    No way, she had to hold Zhou can can''s bag at the entrance, waiting in fear.


    The roller coaster runs for five minutes at a time. When she gets off the roller coaster, Zhou can is a little dizzy, but her heart is very excited.


    That''s great!


    After slowing down, she went to find Dai Yizhi. Seeing that she was looking around and didn''t know what she was looking at, Zhou cancan ran behind her and called her: "branch, what are you looking for?"


    Dai Yizhi turns his head and hands the bag to her. He says in a low voice, "it''s strange that the bear is with us."


    "What bear man?" Zhou cancan looked around and saw a man in a teddy bear costume sending balloons not far away. She held her hand with a laugh: "it doesn''t know us. Why do you follow us? I''m thirsty. Let''s buy something to drink. "


    Dai Yi knows that it is the same to nod and keep up with Zhou can.


    As soon as they walked away, the bear man handed the balloon to a little girl and quickly followed.

 Chapter 375

    Dai Yizhi thinks that it''s not good. Her previous worry is not suspicious. Xiong Ren really follows her and Zhou cancan.


    Otherwise, why can you see it around every time you walk around so many places.


    Especially now it seems to be coming this way.


    One step


    Two steps


    Getting closer and closer


    He sat uneasily and did not dare to move until he was about to walk in front of him. Dai Yizhi''s heart thumped for a moment. In his mind, he listed the 800 word news of "the girl in a foreign country was mutilated".


    She got up decisively, hugged the bag in her arms and turned to walk.


    However, before she had time to step, the bear man''s arm crossed in front of her and stopped the way.


    His eyelids twitched like a cramp. Dai Yizhi''s instinctive reaction was to block the bag on his head, then squat on the ground, subconsciously calling out the name of the person in his heart: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Where are you.


    Come and help me.


    Here''s a bear whining


    When Dai Yizhi thought that the bear would do something to her, her trembling eyes suddenly calmed down.


    Eh?


    Someone is touching her head.


    She looked up carefully and found that it was the bear man.


    In fact, it''s not terrible. On the contrary, it''s cute. It''s hairy, and it''s very big. It''s easy to get close to people.


    It just follows Dai Yizhi and makes him wary of it. He always thinks that it will harm himself.


    Seeing that it didn''t seem malicious, Dai Yizhi was slightly relieved. She swallowed her saliva and asked him in English: "do you know me?"


    Unexpectedly, it nodded.


    "Do I know you?"


    It nodded again.


    Dai Yi was stunned, holding her breath and shaking her hand.


    Hold its head lightly with the palm of your hand.


    The headgear was a bit heavy, and she had to work hard to get it out.


    At the moment when the brain was removed, the deep eyes and the high nose of the well-defined face were completely exposed to the outside air.


    Dai Yizhi drops her eyes, and her eyes are on the peach blossom eyes. Her thin lips are filled with a wanton smile.


    How long has it been?


    From the end of June to the end of December, it has been half a year. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were almost instantly moistened.


    A few days ago, she complained to Mu Chengyan intentionally or unintentionally, saying that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Last night she was thinking of him sleeping.


    Today, he appeared in front of himself without warning.


    In a way that doesn''t seem like he would.


    She hugged the headgear tightly and cried out with a cry voice: "Mu Chengyan... How can you... Be here? I... I thought... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that Dai Yi would cry at the first meeting half a year later.


    He thought she would come over happily, shouting to himself like a kitten, Mu Chengyan... Mu Chengyan


    He reached out and took away the headband she held in his arms and put it aside. He leaned forward slightly, stretched his arm forward, held her face and kissed her lips.


    Light sucking mouth, lips away, chin up, kiss fell on her eyes, follow the tears down a little bit, kiss off the salty taste, voice slightly dumb: "don''t cry."


    Dai Yi know cough twice, tearful looking at in front of the touch can touch the man, still feel this is not true: "I''m dreaming?"


    Mu Chengyan took her into his arms and gently stroked the back of her head: "do you think of me that way? Even dreaming is me


    Dai Yizhi no longer doubts the familiar smell at the tip of her nose. She cleverly leans on his chest and rubs her head against his neck. She resists the impulse of crying excitedly: "Why are you here too?"


    He lowered his head, raised his hand, and gently rubbed the corner of her red eyes with his thumb across the plush material: "come to spend Christmas with my girlfriend."


    This made Dai Yizhi''s calm state of mind collapse.


    Wuwuwu is so moved.


    "Mu Chengyan, why are you so good..."


    The two squatted on the ground to talk about the past for a long time, which made passers-by look sideways and not say. They were very tired.


    Mu Chengyan helped her up and wiped her eyes again: "don''t cry, my boyfriend loves me."


    On the other side, after going to the toilet, Zhou can ran to them happily.


    "Uncle, you are too impatient. Don''t you follow the plan?"


    "What''s on schedule?" Hearing Dai Yi''s confused face and seeing Zhou can can, she was not surprised why Mu Chengyan was here. She suddenly understood, "can can can, you already know?"


    Zhou can nodded and said with a smile, "yes, otherwise why do I have to take you to r country for Christmas?" Then she looked at Mu Chengyan and told him, "it''s all my little uncle''s idea."


    Dai Yizhi had no idea that this would be mu Chengyan''s idea.


    She didn''t want to guess this way.


    Clench Mu Chengyan holding her hand, her heart is like opening a can of milk sugar, so sweet that the whole person will melt in it.


    Zhou cancan reaches for Dai Yizhi''s bag and winks at them: "my task is finished. I''ll retire after success. Have a good time."


    "Can can can, where are you going?" Dai Yizhi stops her.


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb for you. I still have a lot to play with. Let''s go." Zhou can can hang the bag on his shoulder, turns around smartly, and then goes away without taking away a piece of cloud.


    After Zhou can can goes far away, Dai Yi knows that he slowly takes back his sight.


    To tell you the truth, after accepting the fact that Mu Chengyan was right in front of her, her strength passed away and she became a little uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling now, but it was strange to see him.


    After all, we have been separated for more than half a year. Although we have kept in touch with each other frequently in the past month or two, we haven''t met each other.


    But, still have that kind of heart beat fast feeling to him.


    Mu Chengyan naturally reaches out to her.


    She didn''t hesitate. She handed her hand to his open hand.


    "I''ll get dressed. You wait for me at the door."


    "Good."


    After Mu Chengyan enters the bathroom, Dai Yizhi sits on the flower bed under a big tree outside, enjoying himself.


    I thought I didn''t know when I would meet Mu Chengyan.


    She''s been worrying for a long time, and he''s forgotten her.


    Happy~


    Happy as if to fly~


    Before long, Mu Chengyan changed his clothes and came out.


    He didn''t bring up the costume together. Dai Yizhi was just about to ask if he had forgotten. He stopped and stood two meters away, opening his arms to her.


    In the last second, her heart was like honey. At this moment, the tip of her nose suddenly became sour. She stood up and ran quickly.


    Stop in front of him, arms open around the man''s waist, tightly hugged him: "Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much."


    Mu Chengyan slightly arched his waist, arms around her small body, put people in his arms, the tip of his nose gently rubbed against the top of her hair, his heart was soft: "I miss you too."


    "But I miss you so much." Dai Yizhi said it like a contest.


    Mu Chengyan smile, palm holding the back of her head, fingers rubbing behind the soft hair: "I also want to miss you very much."


    Dai Yi contentedly closed his eyes, head against his chest.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed against her forehead. I don''t know what he thought. He raised his mouth and said in a teasing tone: "I don''t know who called me a bastard a few days ago."


    "..." Dai Yizhi clenched the clothes on both sides of his waist and said with a guilty heart: "I didn''t, not me."

 Chapter 376

    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when they met Mu Chengyan. They stayed in the playground until five o''clock and were ready to have dinner.


    In the winter of the capital, it''s dark around five o''clock. When Dai Yizhi goes with Mu Chengyan to pick up the car, he finds that the colorful lights of the city have gone silent.


    There are a lot of cars in the parking lot. I followed Mu Chengyan to turn east and West, and then stopped in front of a blue BMW.


    After Mu Chengyan opened the door, Dai Yizhi lowered his head and got into the passenger seat, then reached for the seat belt.


    Just pull up, Mu Chengyan sat in the driver''s seat, he leaned over to take the seat belt, she just gently released her hand.


    This car doesn''t smell like him.


    There''s no decorations in the car.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and said, "this car belongs to you."


    "The 4S store rented it."


    "Oh."


    The sound of the seat belt buckle "Da" ring, but the man did not immediately evacuate, he is still so close, drooping eyes watching her.


    Dai Yi raised her eyes and saw that the tip of their nose was going to stick together. She blinked blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan emptied a hand, pinched her chin with fingertips, followed her bright eyes down, and stopped on her soft and ruddy lips.


    The throat rolls gently and becomes tight and dry for a while.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, lowered his head, and slowly covered her little mouth, clinging to it.


    Four soft lips fit together, but there are countless sparks.


    After a long separation, Dai Yi can hardly remember what it''s like to kiss Mu Chengyan.


    This kiss, call back those gradually forgotten memories and feelings.


    It''s like a crisp electric current. She stabbed it from her heart. She felt that her whole body was soft.


    The kiss was unprecedented.


    From the lips, to the tip of the tongue, to every corner of the mouth, all mixed with the breath of Mu Chengyan.


    After a long absence, Dai Yizhi felt that his heart beat faster and faster. It sounded like a deer was running inside.


    She can''t help but clench his waist clothes, Microsoft''s small body up, stretched his neck to bear the man''s fierce and fierce kiss.


    It suddenly occurred to me that a long time ago, Mu Chengyan had taught her "what is called kissing". She carefully opened her mouth and tentatively stuck out her tongue.


    But just a little out, met the man, she once again counseled, rolled tongue back.


    As a result, he bit him and dragged him back before he could quit.


    And then... Stir, stir, stir.


    It''s like a fight.


    He felt something was spilling out from the corner of his mouth. Dai Yi knew that his face was red with shame. He pushed his palm against Mu Chengyan''s chest and sobbed twice for mercy.


    Mu Chengyan left palm around her face, holding the back of her head, right hand gently pressed on her shoulder, lips forced pressure, finally eat marrow Zhiwei left, across a few inches against her forehead panting.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are red and wet. After holding her breath for a long time, she burps and quickly raises her hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth. She droops her eyelids and is embarrassed to see someone again.


    Mu Chengyan touched her hair, then returned to his seat and sat down: "hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    The place to eat is a very elegant western restaurant.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan holds her little daughter-in-law''s hand. Xiaofragu follows him and is led to the second floor by the waiter.


    The atmosphere on the second floor is totally different from that on the first floor.


    The light on the second floor is dim, the piano is melodious, and the environment is quiet. At first glance, it is a suitable place for candlelight dinner.


    The waiter showed them to a window seat and stepped down.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the huge second floor. There are not many people. All he can see is the couple who are eating candlelight dinner in the distance.


    So is mu Chengyan going to have a candlelight dinner with her?


    She sat on the chair opened by Mu Chengyan, straightened her waist and looked up at the man sitting across the table: "shall we have dinner here tonight?"


    "No?"


    "No It just feels like a bit of luxury.


    Just after sitting down for a while, the waiter pushed the dining car over.


    Mu Chengyan stood up, picked up the top bunch of roses, handed them to Dai Yizhi, and looked at her tenderly: "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''ll buy you a more beautiful one next time."


    Dai Yizhi stood up and took the rose. Although the bouquet was not big, each one was delicate and full. She was very happy and her eyes were bent: "it''s already very beautiful. Thank you. I like it very much."


    Staple food is the brand of this restaurant. Although Dai Yi knows the name, the steak is tough and tender.


    The deep red meat is very appetizing. When you take a bite, the rich and fresh juice flows between the lips and teeth, but it is not half greasy.


    In the goblet is the red wine just poured by the waiter. It is bright red and looks good under the candlelight.


    Mu Chengyan took up his cup and handed it forward: "meet my boyfriend?"


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and held out his hands to carry the wine cup. When he was about to touch the glass with the man, he suddenly remembered something very important and drew back his hand.


    Mu Chengyan''s wrist was slightly low, and the glass almost touched her. Seeing that she suddenly moved the glass away, she slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "hmm? What''s the matter


    "You can''t drink. You have to drive."


    Mu Chengyan gently shakes his wrist. The red wine in the glass swings slightly, and the clear wine color is charming.


    He licked his lips with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid to drink a little."


    Dai Yizhi still frowned, very seriously said: "no, can''t drink driving."


    "You drink, I don''t drink." Mu Chengyan put down the cup.


    In fact, Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t know how to drink red wine. The most important thing is that she will get drunk whatever she drinks.


    I don''t know why, but she couldn''t refuse at this time.


    She held the glass to her mouth and smelled it. It didn''t smell very strong. She considered her drinking capacity and said, "I''ll drink a little."


    Pour them all into the glass. It''s a waste if you don''t drink them.


    As the candlelight dinner drew to a close, a smiling waiter came up with another plate.


    Dai Yizhi thought it was a dessert. When Mu Chengyan opened the lid, there was a square black blue box inside.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the box and gently opened the lid. A lady''s watch came into view.


    The limited edition women''s watch of constellation series is made of dark blue sapphire glass with fine twinkling light spots on it. It looks like a bright starry sky.


    The luxury is that the time mark is marked with diamond.


    In short, the whole watch is beautiful everywhere.


    Although Dai Yizhi doesn''t like luxury ornaments, this watch is very popular with her.


    A long time ago, she was like buying a watch to wear, but because of the cheap styles, she didn''t like them very much, and she was reluctant to buy the more expensive ones, so she put them off until now.


    What''s more, this watch is really beautiful. It''s like putting the whole starry sky in it.


    Mu Chengyan took out the watch, opened the button, hooked her lips and called to her, "give me your hand."


    Dai Yizhi raised her eyes and slowly stretched out her hand. Within two seconds, she felt guilty again. She pinched her fingers along her ear: "why do you suddenly think of giving me a watch? It looks so expensive. "


    "Just like it." Mu Chengyan grabbed her hand, carefully put the watch into her thin wrist, put it on, hold her fingertips, and kiss her lips: "baby, Merry Christmas."

 Chapter 377

    After the candlelight dinner, it was still early, and they watched a long lost movie.


    At the end of the movie, it''s not ten o''clock, and it''s not too late.


    After leaving the cinema, Mu Chengyan found that Dai Yizhi was not in a high mood and looked depressed. He reached out and touched her head: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the movie good? "


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yanwei raises his head and his eyes are not obviously red. He stares at him for a while, droops his eyelids and stares at the flowers in his arms. "When are you going back?"


    She was sad at the thought that after their separation, they didn''t know when they would meet again.


    I can''t even help complaining about him.


    It''s better not to come here to complain about him


    She had a hard time getting used to the life without him.


    Woo hoo, bad guy.


    Seeing that she asked this question in a dull voice, Mu Chengyan understood why she became depressed. He reached out and took the person over, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "tomorrow afternoon''s plane."


    Daiyi know stuffy "Oh" sound, did not speak, a few seconds later, just reached out to push him, disgusted said: "you don''t hold so tight, pressure to my flower."


    After being pushed away by her dislike, the man laughed angrily, looked down at the flowers in her arms, stretched out his hand directly to take the whole bunch away, and then fished the person into his arms again: "is the flower important or the boyfriend important?"


    Dai Yi knows that the forehead is against his chest, his eyes are closed, his fingers clench the clothes on the side and wring uneasily: "I want money."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and laughed angrily again: "don''t boyfriends want money?"


    "The boy friend is picked up." She murmured.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is a little angry. What are you angry about? I don''t know. I''m just a little angry.


    Her hand fell on his waist, trying to find a place to pinch it, but she wore too many clothes in winter, and she didn''t touch the part where she could do it for a long time.


    "Groping for what?" The man grabbed her hand, took it to his back, let her hold him, pick eyebrows to look at her, said, "return to the car, let you touch enough."


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are hot and she looks up at him.


    "When you want me to take it off, you can touch it."


    "..." hooligan, asshole.


    Hard reunion, every minute is very precious.


    Mu Chengyan will leave tomorrow. She will return to China tomorrow, and will be separated. Now she wants to spend the rest of her time with him.


    After they came out of the cinema, they didn''t go anywhere. They walked hand in hand in the street nearby.


    I don''t remember how many times I walked on this road. Mu Chengyan held Dai Yizhi''s finger and stopped: "tired or not?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "not tired."


    His hand fell on her cheek and his fingers rubbed her ruddy skin delicately: "sit down and have a rest."


    "Good."


    The night scene on the street is very good. The break is more than an hour.


    It''s getting late.


    Dai Yizhi grabs Mu Chengyan''s clothes and casually asks, "where do you live tonight?"


    Mu Chengyan holds her shoulder with one hand and rubs her chin against the top of her hair. He squints at the neon lights in the distance: "it''s upstairs."


    Dai Yizhi looked up in surprise, "you live in the same hotel with us."


    "Well." The man bowed his head and his thin lips fell on her forehead.


    Both rooms were reserved by him, naturally in the same hotel.


    Not only that, he wants to do something else.


    For example, turn someone into his room tonight.


    "Go back?" He said quietly.


    Dai Yizhi thought at first that he lived elsewhere. If he separated, he would have to see him again tomorrow. Now that he was staying in the same hotel, I thought I could spend more time with him and nodded.


    It took about 20 minutes to drive back to the hotel, and the car drove directly through the entrance of the underground garage.


    When taking the elevator, there are two people. Mu Chengyan presses the floor, and suddenly he hears Dai Yizhi mention Zhou cancan.


    "I don''t know if can can is back to the hotel now. We shouldn''t leave her behind." Dai Yizhi is very guilty at the thought of leaving Zhou cancan alone with Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan put her right arm on the little girl''s shoulder. Seeing her frowning and remorse, she raised her little arm slightly and rubbed her hand on her head: "don''t worry, I gave her a card. She must be happy to go shopping today."


    Having said that, she didn''t think of Zhou cancan after meeting him.


    Dai Yizhi feels a little sorry for her.


    Between her boyfriend and her best friend, she cares more about her boyfriend


    She is also a villain.


    Mu Chengyan takes out the room card, opens the door and leads Dai Yizhi into the room.


    The room card is inserted into the card slot, and the lights in the room brush together. Dai Yizhi feels a little dazzling. He closes his eyes for a few seconds before slowly opening them.


    When I open my eyes, Mu Chengyan has brought the slippers of the hotel to her. She subconsciously takes off her boots and puts them on.


    Put on slippers, Mu Chengyan also has been put on, two people go inside together.


    Wait. Something''s wrong.


    One step


    Two steps


    No, how does Mu Chengyan know which floor and which room she lives in?


    What''s more, how does he have the door card for her and Zhou cancan''s room?


    And why is the room so quiet? Hasn''t Zhou cancan come back yet?


    When he came to the living room, Dai Yizhi was shocked.


    The location of the living room and the room is different from what she lives in!


    This is not the room she and Zhou can live in!!!


    When he came up, he was filled with guilt. Dai didn''t remember that he didn''t press the floor. After the elevator door opened, he was foolishly led out by Mu Chengyan.


    Every floor of the hotel is the same, and every door is carved out of a mold.


    Except for the room number.


    But she didn''t pay attention.


    Slow to realize this, she swallowed saliva, pulled mu, took his hand, looked up at him: "is this your room?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan naturally led her to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the TV remote control on the desk, pressed the power, and looked at her: "do you watch TV? What do you want to see? "


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his fingers, raised his head, and said nervously, "how did you bring me to you?"


    It''s like... A familiar picture.


    "Look at this?" Mu Chengyan casually pressed the next channel, where there were Korean dramas. He thought Dai Yizhi would like to watch them. Hearing her words, his eyes moved back to her again, with a faint sentence: "I thought you would want to come up and sit down."


    Well


    She did want to know where he lived.


    Pinching her ear and touching it, she said, "Oh, I''ll sit down and go."


    Mu Chengyan also came to the hotel to pick up the room card when renting a car, and entered the room when delivering luggage.


    He was on a business trip in the east of r country in recent days. He was still busy yesterday. After signing the contract at nine o''clock this morning, he flew by by plane immediately. He put away his luggage and went to the amusement park to find his daughter-in-law.


    There was still a luggage bag on the table. The man reached out to pick it up and said to the little girl who was sitting on the sofa with a straight body: "I''ll take a bath and watch TV for a while."


    Ah? Going to take a bath?


    What''s she doing here?


    Silent for a few seconds, Dai Yizhi had to nod cleverly: "OK."

 Chapter 378

    Pedaling, pedaling, Dai Yizhi runs down from upstairs.


    The whole person looks like a little mouse. His eyes look around. He looks at the door number in the corridor and finds the room where she and Zhou cancan live.


    The room only gave a door card, and the door card was on Zhou cancan. She was not sure if she had come back, so she stood in front of the door and knocked.


    After waiting for a while, just when she thought that Zhou can can had not come back, the door opened and Zhou can''s voice came.


    "Who is it?" Zhou cancan opens the door and looks up at Dai Yizhi. She looks at her unexpectedly with a slightly shocked expression: "Zhizhi, how did you come back?"


    Dai Yizhi thinks that her question is a little strange. Why can''t she come back?


    However, without going deep into her words, she stepped into the room, lifted her feet, took off her boots, put on the slippers of the hotel and went inside.


    Zhou can can can''t follow behind her, "Zhizhi, aren''t you with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yi Zhi "Er" sound, to the room, from his luggage bag put forward last night''s Loot back: "I came back to get something."


    Zhou can can "Oh", thought she was coming back to take the laundry, and understood her words as not coming back to sleep after taking the clothes.


    There were a lot of things in the bag. Dai Yizhi had a good time to find it before she got a small square box. She was a little excited and bent her eyes. Her tone was slightly excited: "I found it."


    Zhou can can looks over and looks at the box she holds in her hand.


    On the other side, Mu Chengyan quickly took a bath, wiped his hair, opened the bathroom door and came out of the room.


    I thought my little girl friend was still sitting on the sofa watching TV waiting for him.


    As a result, I found that it was empty, not to mention my girlfriend. I couldn''t even see my personal shadow, and even the TV was turned off.


    He frowned and pulled the towel off his head.


    The next second, there was a knock at the door of the room.


    As soon as the man opened the door, he saw Dai Yizhi standing in front of the door, his eyes shining with a smile, as if he had met something very happy.


    He opened all the doors, bent slightly, looked down at Dai Yizhi with a smiling face, and asked, "where have you been?"


    Dai Yi knows that the corner of his eyes is bent, and he walks in from the side. It seems that there is something hidden behind him. He pretends to be mysterious and says, "I just went back to my place."


    Mu Chengyan pulls the door up, turns around and sees Dai Yizhi changing into slippers neatly. He grabs a towel in his left hand and follows her. He says curiously, "what is it?"


    Walking into the living room and standing beside the tea table, Dai Yizhi takes out the things hidden behind him for a long time.


    Just about to tell him what it was, when she saw that his hair was wet, she put things on the table and walked towards him. She reached for the towel in his hand and frowned: "your hair is still dripping. Let me wipe it for you."


    Mu Chengyan released her hand, followed her to the sofa and sat down. Leaning forward, she picked up the box she put on the table.


    "Can you see it?" He asked her for advice.


    Dai Yizhi took off his shoes, climbed onto the sofa, knelt behind him, put the towel on his head with both hands, and rubbed it rhythmically: "yes, I bought it for you."


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows pick, did not expect to have a gift?


    Open the box and put a black alligator belt inside.


    Reach out and take out the belt. The crocodile pattern on it is concave and convex, and it feels good.


    He was a little surprised. He thought that the things his girlfriend sent would be some small things, but he didn''t expect that they were such men''s articles.


    Dai Yizhi stretched her neck slightly, because she couldn''t see his expression behind him. She wasn''t sure whether he liked the gift or not. She asked nervously and expectantly, "do you like it?"


    Mu Chengyan clasped his lips and began to smile in a low voice. He held the belt in one hand and slightly turned his body over. He put his other hand around her waist and brought the man to his thigh. His lips rubbed against her cheek: "how did you think of giving me the belt?"


    Dai Yizhi sat on his thigh with his left hand on his shoulder.


    The towel that I just took in my right hand fell on the sofa when he just had an action. She slightly leaned over and pulled it back. She said something not very funny: "I saw it when I was shopping with cancan yesterday, and then I didn''t give you anything, so..."


    Originally, she thought it would take a long time for the belt to be sent out, but she didn''t expect to send the gift to him the next day, which made her a little embarrassed.


    At that time, when she wanted to give Mu Chengyan a belt, Zhou cancan popularized the meaning of giving her a man''s belt.


    To give a man a belt means to tie him down.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t really mean that at that time. He just wanted to give him a belt, but when he took out the gift, he had no idea.


    Perhaps, deep in her heart, she also wanted to tie Mu Chengyan.


    The idea of a lifetime with him is very strong at this moment.


    Her face turned red with this thought.


    I''m sorry to see him again, so I just put the towel on his head and wiped his hair in a random way: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to use it."


    Mu Chengyan''s head is slightly low. He can''t see her blushing face in his sight, but he can feel her shame. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I like it. I''ll tie it on my trousers every day."


    Hearing him say so, Dai Yizhi''s face is more hot, and his voice is small: "you don''t need to tie it every day, you can use it instead."


    "That won''t do." The man raised his voice to interrupt her, with a smile on the corner of his lips, and said inexplicably with a little flaunting tone, "this is a symbol of my daughter-in-law''s love for me."


    "..." the hot feeling on his face quickly swept the tip of his ear. Dai Yizhi was embarrassed by his words.


    It''s just an ordinary belt. Please let it go.


    Mu Chengyan put the belt aside, then raised his hand to tear off the towel on the top of his head, threw it on the tea table table, put his hands around her waist, and held the person in his arms again.


    One hand climbed up to her back along her waist, the other hand clasped behind her head, buried her head in her shoulder socket, took a deep breath, and laughed happily: "how is my daughter-in-law so good?"


    No, he wants to marry right now.


    His breath was warm, and he brushed his neck. Dai Yizhi put his hands around his waist, and his cheek was close to his wet hair. His voice was soft and waxy: "you are good to me, you are good to me, and I want to be good to you."


    The man licks lip to smile, chin slightly lift, thin lip light fall in her neck side, strength from light to heavy sucking mouth.


    There was a slight pain in the place where he was kissing. In addition to the pain, it was more of a numb itch that made her unbearable. The little girl bit her lip slightly, pressed his shoulder and pushed: "don''t do it, it''s itchy."


    Mu Chengyan listened to her words and raised his head.


    Just the corner of the eyes slightly red deep eyes, more than before different emotions.


    "Will you go tonight?"


    Let Dai Yi know the strange and familiar desire, no cover up, no reservation, all in his face.


    It''s just that when she is looked at by him, she feels soft all over.


    The man approached her again, fingers gently twisted her earlobe, and her voice became more and more hoarse: "hmm? Do you want to stay? "

 Chapter 379

    Dai Yizhi didn''t think about the problem of staying.


    Because tomorrow they will be separated again, she was very reluctant, now can stay together every minute is very precious, want to sit up later to go back.


    However, Mu Chengyan repeatedly asked her whether she wanted to stay.


    The man''s warm fingertips caressed her waist, making her unable to think normally.


    She kept shrinking back, but his hand stuck to her skin, and could not be pulled out.


    All over the body began to soften, Dai Yizhi bit his lip, voice line trembled: "do you sleep in the living room?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hand pinched her small waist and raised her face slightly. She looked into her eyes and said with a smile: "No


    Dai Yizhi swallows her saliva. As soon as the man''s words fall, her heart rate can''t be controlled. Her heart beats all the time. She hesitates and asks, "do I sleep in the living room?"


    His hands inch by inch up, eyes still stay in her eyes, his eyes more and more deep up: "No."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that a certain nerve in his brain was suddenly tensed, his eyes were round, and he was choked for a moment.


    "You sleep in a room." The man''s hoarse voice rang out, fingertips touched the button on her back, the breath was hot, "I sleep with you."


    Dai Yizhi immediately felt that her brain was buzzing, and the air seemed to be getting thinner. She gasped for breath and looked around in panic: "I think I''d better go back."


    After hearing her reply, Mu Chengyan was not in a hurry. He made a few flexible fingers, and the small ribbon was divided into two.


    Words just fell a second, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt the shackles of the chest disappeared.


    The whole body''s blood color suddenly surged up to the cheek and covered the chest with shame and annoyance.


    The corner of the eye is also gradually red up.


    "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan buried his head, holding her waist in both hands, staring at the part of her neck below the sweater collar above the clavicle, carelessly "um" sound, and then close up.


    Dai Yizhi''s words haven''t had time to say it. She just feels a pain in her clavicle. She subconsciously grabs his clothes and accuses him of his behavior angrily: "I''m not food. Why do you always bite me?"


    The man licked her clavicle, vague voice deep: "don''t know."


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth was slightly open, his fingers were picking his arm, panting, "don''t bite me, I''m not delicious."


    "Sweet, you taste better than sugar."


    Her sweater is a loose type, and the collar is not high. Mu Chengyan''s fingers hook the collar and pull it down slightly, and the spring light inside completely falls into the eye.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly felt a cool place in her chest. She finally couldn''t help raising her hand to hit him: "Mu Chengyan."


    The man then raised his head and licked the corner of his lip. He was satisfied as if the goblin had just finished eating, but his eyes were still burning: "don''t leave tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his fierce eyes, Dai Yizhi is more determined to "sit and go".


    I''ve been with Mu Chengyan for a long time. To tell you the truth, it took him so long to get to this stage, which shows that he really likes her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s not that she rejects it, it''s just that it''s a little sudden.


    The main thing is that she''s completely unprepared.


    She pulled to pull ear, red face some guilty of say: "but... If I didn''t go back, can can can will worry."


    The man leaned over and bit her ear. The tip of his tooth was grinding her earlobe. "She''ll understand."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s face was burned by his words.


    He didn''t say it was ok, but she was even more embarrassed.


    "Or next time?" She asked in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan was completely angry with her smile. He opened his mouth and raised his chin with his fingers. His eyes were approaching and his voice was dumb: "when is the next time?"


    "Next time is..."


    If she said that when he returned home, would he be blown up?


    The man put his palm on her back, and it was like a circle. He was restless in two seconds and went around to the front.


    He seemed to have guessed her mind, and was angry again: "when I return home?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his body when he rubs it. He holds his arm tightly in his palm, looks at him with moist eyes, and nods his head hesitantly.


    Seeing that she actually nodded her head, Mu Chengyan didn''t know how to describe his present mood. He was so angry that he didn''t feel angry: "baby, why don''t you wait until I''m 30?"


    Dai Yizhi is lying on his shoulder with a soft waist, but when he hears him say so, his eyes immediately light up, and he stands up and asks in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Mu Chengyan felt that he had hit his feet by lifting a stone. He bit his teeth and ground them. He pulled his hand out of her sweater and held her hand on his abdomen." what do you think? "


    Dai Yi knows that his neck shrinks and he pulls his hand back. His face is as red as a small tomato: "I''m... I''m wrong."


    "So go on?" He went on quietly to Dai Yi.


    Dai Yi felt guilty in her heart. She felt that if she left, she would be a sinner.


    She didn''t want to be... A sinner.


    So


    "Well... Well."


    Mu Chengyan was very satisfied, gave her a kiss, and then stood up with someone in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi''s body suddenly hangs in the air. With a cry of surprise, he subconsciously hugs his neck. When he reacts, he walks to the room with himself in his arms. His heart beats so fast that he doesn''t know what it''s like: "where are you taking me, Mu Chengyan? I want to watch TV for a while


    The man strode into the room with her in his arms, leaving the area with one hand holding the door: "what''s good for a paper man? It''s invisible. Good, look at my husband. If you can see it, you can touch it. "


    The elasticity of the bed in the hotel room is very good. Dai Yizhi was thrown on the bed by him, and the whole person also pedaled twice.


    Before she had time to get up after playing, a tall body was pressed down from the top, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. Her muscles were so strong that she couldn''t move and even lift her feet.


    "Here, my husband will touch it for you." Mu Chengyan put his hands on her ears, hung his head, and then put one hand on the bed, one hand raised to his waist, fingers holding the belt is gently pulling¡° Take off the touch. "


    He had just taken a bath and was wearing a hotel bathrobe. The fabric was hairy and soft to the touch.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    If you take it off, it''s gone.


    She can''t see what she shouldn''t see.


    Dai Yi know "ah" cry, hands a Wu in the face, angry and ashamed of pulling the voice, voice raised: "who want to touch ah, I don''t want, you quickly put on the clothes."


    "Say yes." Mu Chengyan chuckled and joked: "it''s a rare opportunity. Other people don''t give it. My husband only gives it to you."

 Chapter 380

    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is almost spontaneous combustion.


    Even if this man doesn''t see him for more than half a year, he''s still invincible. Don''t be cheeky, shameless, hooligan, asshole


    She shouldn''t have been soft hearted.


    Every time he''s soft, he''ll make an inch. He''ll make an inch without face or skin.


    That''s too much.


    Just when Dai Yizhi scolds Mu Chengyan in his heart, bursts of laughter come from his ear, which makes him happy.


    She moved her finger slightly in confusion and looked at him through her fingers.


    At first glance, I saw his broad and naked upper body, from his smooth shoulders to his muscular chest.


    Well, why does the clavicle look so sexy.


    Now she seems to understand why Mu Chengyan always likes to bite her, because now she wants to bite him


    Seeing that she had been staring at herself, Mu Chengyan put his spare hand against the bed, held his face in his palm, lowered his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "are you good-looking? It''s highly recommended to touch it again. "


    "..." Dai Yizhi blushed and reached out to push him: "you''re so bored. Get up quickly. It''s too heavy."


    Mu Chengyan slightly stood up and removed the weight on her.


    Dai Yizhi remembers, but finds that she still can''t get up. She pinches her hand on his waist and stares at him: "I''m going to take a bath!"


    The man''s eyes fell on her face, the corners of his mouth hooked, whispered: "now there is something more important to do than taking a bath."


    "..." I don''t understand what you''re saying.


    Looking down at the little girl''s quick hair, Mu Chengyan bowed his head to kiss her face and turned over.


    Sitting on the bed, you can see that the little girl friend is like a flexible little loach. She slips away from the bed in the blink of an eye.


    When he heard the bathroom door slamming, he put his hand to his forehead. A few seconds later, he saw his shoulders shaking, and a burst of joyful laughter rang out in this area.


    Girlfriends are so cute.


    Think of the day!


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, he licked the corner of his lip.


    It is estimated that this wish will come true tonight.


    Dai Yizhi almost ran to the bathroom, closed the door and locked it by the way. She covered her face and squatted in front of the bathroom door, cursing in her heart.


    How annoying!


    It''s so annoying.


    Why is mu Chengyan so annoying!


    After the mood of exasperation calmed down a little bit, the heart beat more fiercely than just now.


    A burning sensation spread all the way from toe to cheek.


    After a few seconds, she looked up and carefully looked at the pattern of the bathroom.


    Is there a window in the bathroom?


    Can you pry it open?


    Half an hour later, no one came out. Mu Chengyan pursed his lips, leaving little patience.


    He had a guess in his heart that the little girl would not climb the window to escape, would she?


    After washing for a long time, he was a little worried. He turned over, sat up from the bed and walked over in his shoes.


    Dai Yizhi is relying on the washing table to do psychological construction, the sound of knocking suddenly makes her heart suddenly tight, almost suffocated.


    She steps to turn a direction, the body arrives on the door plank, voice unsteady say: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan stood outside the door, staring at the small body reflected on the door, and said, "it''s half an hour since I came out. How long are you going to stay inside?"


    Dai Yizhi covered his chest and swallowed his saliva. He said unsteadily, "I''m going out right now. Don''t rush me!"


    "I''ll give you another two minutes. I''ll go in if I don''t come out!"


    "..." Dai Yizhi decided that she would climb the window to escape!


    Can''t help but scold Mu Chengyan in the heart a few times, she just turns around, the hand lightly falls on the doorknob.


    "I see. I''m going out now!"


    Mu Chengyan held his arms and leaned aside, staring at the door with his head tilted.


    A few seconds later, I saw the bathroom door opened a very narrow seam, after a while, a small short leg stretched out from the inside.


    He counted, about five seconds later, then slowly stretched out a small arm.


    Then I watched the little girl pry out her head like a thief.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to make sure where Mu Chengyan is now, but he didn''t expect that his eyes would be right in front of him when he turned around the door.


    "..." she had no choice but to push the door and come out.


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi didn''t come out in a bathrobe like Mu Chengyan, but put on the clothes one by one.


    It didn''t take long to take a bath. The reason why she spent so much time in it was that she was embarrassed and was always struggling with how to face Mu Chengyan later.


    The man tilted his head and raised his eyebrows to see her: "washed?"


    He didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, Dai Yizhi was scared. It took him nearly half an hour to summon up his courage. In one second, he was defeated by the 7788.


    "Well." She drooped her head, and her hair showed the red tips of her ears.


    Mu Chengyan teased her: "why don''t you wash more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan put down his arm and reached for her.


    Dai Yizhi blushes and follows him in small steps.


    Wuwuwu, I''m so nervous.


    Or... She''d better go back to sleep?


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was standing there like a stake, reached out and patted the position beside her, and cried, "come here, why are you standing so far away? Your boyfriend won''t eat you."


    "..." are you sure you won''t?


    Dai Yizhi rubs his fingertips nervously, buries his head in front of his chest and takes a slow and mechanical step forward.


    The heart is thumping, beating rhythmically like a drum.


    How long does it take for a snail to climb faster than she does? Mu Chengyan suddenly got up, stretched out his hand and dragged the man in the past.


    Dai Yi knew that he would be like this. His body was suddenly pulled away by the force, and the whole person fell into his arms and closed his eyes.


    See her a pair of nervous, Mu Chengyan is not very kind smile: "so nervous to do what, boyfriend can''t eat you."


    "..." are you sure not?


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes slowly. Before he could see it clearly, his lips were printed and pasted on her tightly.


    The man with her lips, one hand clasped her waist, fingers gently pinched her soft sweater, while kissing her, vaguely said: "this is to pass, my brother has been waiting for you for two years."


    Dai Yizhi leaned back slightly, her hands against the bed supporting her upper body. Her whole body was covered with his breath, and her eyelashes trembled.


    Mu Chengyan raises his chin and kisses her thin eyelids. He picks up her small hand and gently pinches it in his hand. His tone is not as gentle as him: "don''t be afraid, have a try. If you can''t, we won''t do it, OK?"


    Nervous, really nervous, but Dai Yi knows that in her life, she will never find a better boyfriend than Mu Chengyan.


    She likes his good, his bad and everything about him.


    Since the heart is already his, what is there to be afraid of at this time?


    Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes, blushed and nodded.


    Mu Chengyan put her down on the bed, bowed her head, pressed down her lips and opened her mouth to kiss her.


    The tip of the tongue depicts her lip line back and forth. After staying on her lips for a long time, it gradually falls between her neck and slowly falls down the neck line in the middle of her clavicle.


    And before completely different kiss method, gentle let Dai Yizhi completely relax.


    A man''s palm covers her belly, a soft little belly, with a circle at the end of her navel.


    Dai Yi knew that he was ticklish, whimpered and quickly pushed his hand: "don''t tickle me."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, pushed the sweater up, and pushed her knees out of her closed legs

 Chapter 381

    Duang¡­¡­


    Duang¡­¡­


    The clock struck zero.


    Christmas is over.


    Maybe this Christmas will be the most unforgettable memory of Dai Yizhi''s life. Because on this day, she finally understood that it''s better to believe that there are Goblins who eat people and don''t spit bones in the world than to believe that men are lying in bed.


    It''s clear that if you agree in advance, you''ll have a try. If you can''t, you won''t do it.


    At the end of the day, she cried so much that her brain was almost out of oxygen.


    Red eyes like a little rabbit, hoarse voice, can not make a clear voice, sobbing and scolding: "Mu Chengyan son of a bitch..."


    Although she did try to explore at the beginning, waiting for her to adapt.


    But as soon as she got used to it, someone broke his promise and pinched her waist to death.


    "Motherfucker Mu Chengyan..."


    Give her a little clean up, Mu Chengyan satisfaction and guilt to pick up the little girl, hold in his arms and kiss her face: "baby, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Dai Yi is very angry. What''s the use of apologizing now? When I cry pain, you have to continue. I will say it gently.


    As a result, she died of pain


    Asshole, son of a bitch, rotten egg


    He kisses him with saliva on his face. Dai Yizhi pushes him away, raises his hand and rubs the corner of his eye. He starts to burp: "if an apology is useful, what do you want from the police? I don''t forgive you."


    "Daughter-in-law ~" Mu Chengyan licked her face, and her head arched between her neck¡° I know it''s wrong


    "You go away." Dai Yizhi pushes him.


    Like brown candy, he stuck it on again: "don''t be angry. Can I take you to take a bath?"


    Dai Yizhi wants to kick him, but his whole body is weak and has no strength, so he can only lie on him in anger.


    Although very angry, but I don''t know why, after the shame, suddenly feel at ease down.


    Maybe, that''s the law of course.


    She pinched the man''s thin waist with her hand, hummed two times, and said, "Mu Chengyan, I want to take a bath."


    "Right now!" Mu Chengyan turned over to get up, picked up the person horizontally and went to the bathroom.


    When taking a bath, Mu Chengyan was not very comfortable. However, seeing that Dai Yizhi was still angry, he didn''t dare to take an inch. He took a bath for her honestly, and then wrapped up in a bathrobe to carry her out.


    Dai Yizhi is very tired. After being fed some water by Mu Chengyan, he leans on his arms and sleeps.


    Mu Chengyan put down the cup, saw her drooping eyelids, once opened and then closed, sleepy look, he bowed his head to kiss her face: "sleepy on the sofa for a while, I go to make the bed."


    Dai Yizhi seems dissatisfied with the arch of the small head, and then did not sleep for a while.


    Later, when I was carried back to bed, I didn''t realize it. I felt that Mu Chengyan had been holding her in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t sleep very well. About five or six in the morning, I woke up again.


    When she woke up, a head arched around her neck, licking her hard.


    After consciousness returned, she raised her hand and patted it directly: "I want to sleep."


    The man is like a little dog, licking all the way from her neckline to the tip of her ear, gently pressing his fingers in the soft depression under her abdomen, his voice is hoarse and a little discontented, and he says, "but you already feel it."


    Dai Yizhi is shy and angry. He grabs his back with his fingers and scratches it hard: "do you want to kill me so that I can change my girlfriend?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed, laughed, twisted his sticky fingertips and licked his lower lip: "are you sure it''s not cool?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi pulled the pillow next to him, pressed it against his face, bit his teeth and said: "I want to break up with you, Mu Chengyan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Animals that have been fasting for more than 20 years, once they break the precepts, the consequences can be imagined.


    Cry, beg for mercy, it doesn''t work.


    Men really don''t cherish it after they get it!!!


    Half pushed and half ate a pure light, afterwards saw the man a satisfied face, she was angry eyeball all hair ache.


    Holding the pillow, crying and staring at him: "Mu Chengyan, you are still human."


    Mu Chengyan supported her arm, supported her head and looked down at her. He stretched out his hand to pull the pillow down, revealing her ruddy face, like invincible: "well, Mu Chengyan is a son of a bitch."


    "..." go away!


    When I woke up again, it was already noon, not much, just 12 o''clock.


    A corner of the room''s shading window curtain has been lifted, and the mild sunshine in winter afternoon has fallen in. For Dai Yizhi, who has just woken up, she is a bit stingy. She pulls the quilt over her face and rubs her head against the soft pillow.


    After a few seconds, the memory of last night replayed quickly in her brain. Her eyes widened.


    Is mu Chengyan awake?


    She tugged at the quilt and slowly showed her eyes.


    The place where Mu Chengyan fell asleep last night was very flat now. Her hand touched there and the temperature was cold.


    Did he get up long ago?


    Why don''t you wake her up.


    Dai Yizhi slowly gets up with the quilt in her arms. The pain in her joints makes her scold Mu Chengyan.


    Holding her waist, she looked around the bed. What about her clothes?


    There is no bedside table on the right, and there is a stack of clothes on the left.


    Just at a glance, Dai Yizhi''s face burned. She rolled the quilt and rolled over. She busily stuffed the pile of clothes into the quilt.


    I hate it. Why does Mu Chengyan fold clothes for her? The top must be underwear


    Hiding in the quilt, she began to dress stealthily.


    One


    Two... Eh? What about Nei?


    Dai Yizhi got out of his head and lay by the bed.


    Did it fall under the bed?


    When Mu Chengyan came in with lunch, he saw his girlfriend like a little turtle, stretching her neck and lying beside the bed. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    He emptied his hand, closed the door, and looked at her askew: "what are you looking for?"


    I haven''t heard his voice yet. After the sound of closing the door, Dai Yizhi is just like a frightened bird, "Shua" shrinks his head back into the tortoise shell.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t think so. He goes to the bedside with his things. He sees that the clothes on the bedside table have been taken away. He puts the bag in his hand on it and comes to the bedside to sit down.


    Palm across the quilt patted her arch up the small buttocks, said with a smile: "up for lunch."


    Dai Yizhi twisted his waist and refused to come out. He hummed like a cat.


    Her words were so vague that Mu Chengyan couldn''t hear them clearly. After he got up, he lay on the side of the bed, and his bony fingers picked up the quilt she was holding: "what?"


    Dai Yi knows that she blushes and doesn''t speak. The more he drags her, the more tightly he grasps her. However, her strength is not as strong as him after all. When she is about to be ripped off, she uses the momentum of breaking the jar to say: "where are my underwear?"


    "I washed it for you." The man said frankly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t find a suitable expression to describe himself. His face was dull for a few seconds, and he said angrily, "why do you wash it for me? Who wants you to wash it for me? Are you a pervert?"


    "It was dirty last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan got up, pulled the pink bag from the cupboard, and took out a pink bag with lace: "I bought you a new one."


    Dai Yizhi quickly stretches out an arm and drags the inside to the quilt. The voice of annoyance and shame rings out across the quilt: "Mu Chengyan, abnormal son of a bitch, I want to break up with you!"

 Chapter 382

    Although Dai Yi knows that she is angry with Mu Chengyan in her heart, she is very sad at the thought that today they are going to separate. She doesn''t know when the next time she will meet.


    All the anger and resentment disappeared.


    After washing, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, whose eyes were red.


    Those who can''t cry can''t cry in front of Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yi knows you have to laugh.


    She tried to adjust the expression on her face, and the corners of her mouth curved.


    After sorting out his emotions, he opened the bathroom door and went out.


    After Mu Chengyan came back, he took off his coat. His slightly loose gray sweater made his waist look very good.


    He just stood by the bed with his hands on his waist. He listened to the next "click" and watched closely as he pulled out the belt that was originally tied to his waist with one hand.


    Dai Yi knows this and stares in fear, wondering if he wants to hide in the bathroom. He sees him pick up another belt from the bed.


    She gave him that belt last night.


    He skillfully put the belt on his trousers.


    From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the little girl standing there all the time. Mu Chengyan turned to look over and slightly raised her eyebrows: "come here to eat. It''s going to be cold."


    During the conversation, one hand held the alloy button, the other hand pulled the other end of the belt, slightly pulled, and sorted out the rest.


    That action, falls in Dai Yizhi''s eyes inexplicably sexy.


    Committed a few seconds, she returned to God, the chagrin of the rub hair hot face, just small step past.


    When he came to him, he still couldn''t hold back and threw himself in his arms.


    I can''t bear to think that I will be separated again in a few hours.


    Leaning in his arms, Dai Yi''s eyes were wet with the familiar breath.


    She wanted to be able to hold him like this all the time.


    I don''t want him to leave.


    However, this sad mood did not last for many seconds.


    The man''s words successfully made the tears in her eyes shrink back.


    "Want more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to press the person into his arms, rubbed her hair and joked: "well behaved, although my husband also wants to, but your body is afraid that you can''t bear it."


    "..." go away!


    When I see Zhou cancan again, it has been 12 hours since yesterday.


    We are all adults. She must know what they did last night.


    Because of this, Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to death, especially when she looks at herself with meaningful eyes. She wants to find a burrow drill inexplicably.


    But Zhou can can knows that she is thin skinned, so she can''t see through.


    Mu Chengyan''s flight and Dai Yizhi''s flight were half an hour away. One hour and a half before the flight took off, they rushed to the airport together.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are sitting in the back. Zhou cancan rationally climbs to the front passenger seat. First, he doesn''t want to be a light bulb. Second, he doesn''t want to see them talking to each other.


    A single dog is also a dog. It needs to be taken care of.


    From the hotel to the airport, you can get there in about 20 minutes without traffic jam.


    For Dai Yizhi, these 20 minutes are very precious.


    Before the separation, she can spend more than 20 minutes with Mu Chengyan, which is a luxury for the two who are in a foreign love.


    There''s no need to talk, just hold hands and lean together.


    Zhou cancan thought Dai Yihui was crying in the car. As soon as she got on the car, she found a paper towel to wipe her tears. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t say a word all the way. It didn''t look like the young lovers who were going to be separated.


    When she was about to arrive at the airport, Dai Yizhi felt that the feeling of separation was getting stronger and stronger, and her depressed mood almost occupied her whole heart.


    Holding back the tears that were about to fall, she held Mu Chengyan''s arm more tightly.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her fluctuating mood, looked down at her, raised his left hand and touched her brain, and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He just holds his strength for a few minutes.


    Mu Chengyan slowly took out the arm that he held, held her in both hands and hugged her in his arms. The gentle kiss fell on her forehead and kissed her several times: "I''ll go back to see you when I have time, and wait for me obediently."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, his voice was choked: "good."


    After arriving at the airport and getting the boarding pass, Zhou cancan pushes her luggage to check in.


    Originally, when they went abroad, each of them had a suitcase, but due to Zhou cancan''s crazy shopping these two days, her luggage has changed from one to three.


    There are many people coming and going in the airport. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan stand in front of a stone pillar not far from the check-in office and continue to talk to each other.


    Dai Yizhi hooks Mu Chengyan''s fingers and picks his fingernails for a while. After thinking about it, he still says, "you''d better not come back before you''re finished with foreign affairs."


    Mu Chengyan smell speech, eyebrow a pick, very confused asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head and stares at his hand.


    His fingers are long and thin, and there is a sense of bone in the joints. If you look at your hands, they are short, and there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    She frowned, not knowing whether it was her hand or something else. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and looked at him seriously: "it''s very troublesome to toss back and forth. If you are so busy with your work, don''t toss back and forth, and..."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her: "and what?"


    She drooped her eyes and looked dejected: "I don''t like the feeling of being separated from you." Then I felt even more sad, and continued, "I had a hard time adapting to your life abroad."


    The last time he went abroad, she was passive for more than half a month before she got better.


    This time, she didn''t feel better for a month.


    Anyway, even if they meet, they can''t stay together for a few days, and they have to bear the pain of separation. It''s better not to meet.


    Mu Chengyan pressed the back of her head and stuck it on her chest. Her fingers fell into her soft hair and sighed: "I miss you. What should I do?"


    Dai Yizhi buries his head, grabs his coat and curls his fingers uneasily: "can''t we still make video and phone calls? We''ve been here for more than half a year."


    "That won''t do."


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengyan raised her chin, slightly lowered her head, looked at her, and said in a slightly teasing tone, "no, I can''t stand being unable to hold my daughter-in-law for a long time."


    "Can you be serious?" Dai Yizhi stares at him bitterly.


    He laughed: "I want to do something serious now, but the time and place are not allowed."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that she may be damaged by Mu Chengyan, but she can understand the obscure meaning of his words. Her red face and arm fall on his waist and wring, angry and ashamed: "you rascal, don''t say this!"


    Looking at the little girl friend''s reaction, Mu Chengyan was happy and squinted at her: "do you understand?"


    Dai Yizhi squeezed his waist harder: "I don''t understand!"


    The man laughs more joyfully, after feels the waist strength to be heavier and heavier, only then puts away that pair of improper appearance.


    Holding her hands on her waist, the old father said earnestly: "when I was accosted by my male classmates at school, don''t pay attention to it. If you want to contact me, don''t give me your contact information. Just tell him that my boyfriend is a gangster!"


    Dai Yizhi stands on tiptoe, grabs his collar, pulls people down, raises his head and kisses his lips: "Oh, you''re so annoying. I don''t need you to say that. Shut up."

 Chapter 383

    After returning home, there was not much time left for the final exam. Dai Yizhi quickly adjusted his state and devoted himself to preparing for the exam.


    Although it was only a brief meeting this time, it played a great role in promoting the development of their relationship.


    Now, when Dai Yizhi wakes up in the morning, she receives a message from Mu Chengyan, which gives a general report of his itinerary of the day. Occasionally, she also sends a message to complain to her.


    So before going to bed every day, what she looks forward to most is the arrival of the morning.


    Today, Dai Yizhi opened their chat record.


    See Mu Chengyan sent her a few photos.


    She enlarges the picture. In the first picture, there are two little suckling cats, one is milky white, and the other is a little orange cat with two colors of white and yellow.


    The second one is a group photo. The man holds a small orange cat with a big palm and a clear face against the cat''s head. He looks at the camera and smiles.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t like to take photos, but after going abroad, he will send some self photos to Dai Yizhi from time to time, and Dai Yizhi will save them and turn them over when he thinks about him.


    Looking at her face in the photo, her eyes were slightly wet.


    It''s nearly half a month since Christmas, because both of them are busy, and the time of the two countries can''t match, so we haven''t had a video for a long time.


    I miss him so much.


    Dai Yizhi stroked the face on the screen, sucked his nose, looked at it silently for a while, and then returned to the chat page.


    Here''s a message from him.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, I''m off work.


    Mu Chengyan: I miss you very much today.


    Mu Chengyan: after lunch, the food here is really bad. I want to eat what you make.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, look what I found.


    Mu Chengyan: does this little white guy look like a rice ball?


    Mu Chengyan also accidentally found out the two kittens. After lunch yesterday, he was so bored that he drove the car for a ride.


    The car was walking slowly along the road. He was thinking about Dai Yizhi. Later, he was called back by a loud dog barking.


    Following the reputation to see a dog is grinning bullying two half kittens, a kitten was scared to hide in the grass shivering, a kitten bravely want to resist.


    To be honest, before meeting Dai Yizhi in Luzhou, Mu Chengyan had no interest in cats and dogs.


    But after meeting Dai Yizhi, he saw her love for cats and her little face in the face of cats. His heart fell, and he gradually had a good feeling for cats.


    He immediately found a place to park and drove the dog away.


    Kitten meow meow, soft voice, listen to how a bit like Dai Yizhi when talking?


    He crouched down, put his hands on his thighs, reached over and touched the brave little white cat.


    It seems that the kitten is not afraid of strangers. When she saw him, she was not afraid. Maybe she saw him driving the dog away just now. She put out her tongue and licked it at his fingertips to show her friendship or gratitude.


    He licked his fingertips slightly. Looking at it, Mu Chengyan didn''t feel any repulsion. He hooked the corner of his lip and directly grabbed the whole one, teasing its little chin.


    The two-color kitten is still afraid to move. Mu Chengyan puts down the little white cat and reaches for it.


    The little guy''s big round eyes looked at him timidly. When he saw his hand stretched out and his neck shrunk, the soft "meow" called.


    Mu Chengyan''s hand, suddenly found it just the expression with the beginning and his reunion Dai Yizhi too similar.


    He took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and took some pictures for Dai Yizhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to work, Mu Chengyan looked out of the window and worried about the two kittens.


    I don''t know if I was bullied by other animals?


    Don''t you know if someone feeds them?


    Do not know such a cold day wandering outside will not be cold?


    He just held his head and thought about something he would never care about before.


    Before long, Shensi was pulled back by He Yu''s voice.


    Looking up, I saw two people push open the door of the office and come in.


    Led by a touch of tall and beautiful figure, red cape jacket, black Lolita soft girl printed pantyhose, and step on the foot of the black round head baby shoes.


    He Yu, who is hard to do, follows behind.


    "Miss gado, you really can''t go in. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Mu Chengyan repeatedly explained that if the ancestor and the young lady came, no matter what, they would be stopped by him.


    How to do, he really can''t stop it!!!


    Eyes fell on the girl''s face, her features are very beautiful.


    Thin face, curved eyebrows, big round eyes, beautiful not only her eye shape, but also her eye color, as clear and charming as sapphire.


    Just listen to the girl''s unclear words: "why don''t you let me in? I have something to look for mu. Go away. If you touch me again, I''ll be rude. "


    On hearing this voice, Mu Chengyan frowned.


    Finally, he Yu didn''t stop him.


    The girl swung her horsetail and ran to her desk.


    She leaned forward with her hands against the desk, her jewel like eyes shining, and cheerfully called out, "mu, shall we have dinner tonight?"


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head and signed the document. He didn''t look up and said coldly, "I have an appointment."


    The girl crossed her waist and complained in frustration: "every time you ask for an appointment, you always say you have an appointment. It''s a lie. You must be refusing my words. I don''t care. You must have dinner with me tonight anyway. "


    Because she was not fluent in Chinese, she changed to English after speaking two sentences.


    Her name is gado green, and she is about the same age as Dai Yizhi. Her mother is from H country, and her father is a nobleman of M country, so she is a mixed race with good blood.


    When asked how they met, it was only because her father was a partner of the subsidiary company and they met at a banquet.


    For mu Chengyan, that''s all.


    However, for gado, her story with Mu Chengyan is not so simple.


    Before the banquet, Mu Chengyan once rescued her from being harassed by hooligans in a nightclub. At that time, she thought the man was so handsome and wanted to know her.


    But unfortunately, he was so cold that he didn''t want to tell her his name.


    For this reason, she also secretly hurt herself for a few days.


    I just didn''t expect that one day my father introduced him to her at a banquet. She called it fate.


    Originally, she had a good feeling for mu Chengyan. In addition, when she saw her father praising others for the first time, his image rose in her heart.


    Count it out, they have known each other for more than two months, but this man is still cold to her.


    But it doesn''t matter. The ancients said that if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Besides, she thinks that his girlfriend is just average. She''s so short that she can''t understand his aesthetics.


    So she believes that with her charm, she can certainly change his mind.


    Seeing that the man has ignored himself, gado pouts his lips and leans against his desk. He reaches for his picture frame beside the computer.


    It''s just that I haven''t touched my hand yet. One hand is faster than her.


    But just a picture, see Mu Chengyan baby like this, she curled her lips, disdain tone: "I just look at it, you as for mu."

 Chapter 384

    In the cold winter, the north wind howls and ravages the streets.


    Zhou cancan grabs the cake he bought near the school gate, takes Dai Yizhi''s arm in one hand, and walks while eating: "this ghost weather is freezing to death. It doesn''t mean the weather is getting warmer. What''s the meaning of getting warmer?"


    Dai Yizhi pulled the scarf which was blown by the wind. Subconsciously, his body shrank toward Zhou cancan and said with trembling lips, "I don''t know, but the weather in recent days seems to be like this."


    It''s too big and cold. Zhou cancan''s lips are so trembling that her hand grabbing cake is about to shake off. She scolds and holds on to her warm hand grabbing cake: "let''s go quickly and go back to chase the drama. The drama of Korean beauty has been updated to 12 episodes. It''s almost crazy."


    Dai Yizhi nods. Recently, she is chasing the drama with Zhou cancan.


    Korean beauty is the nickname of Chaocheng Yu by fans. After his debut, because of his great beauty, fans gave him a lot of nicknames. In the past year, they unified the nickname "Korean beauty".


    "This warm love" is the sister chapter of "just because of your heart", which continues the daily love of warm healing.


    The man is still Chao Cheng Yu, but this time he plays Gao Leng and sultry. The woman is a new man, but she is pure and lovely, which is very consistent with the original hostess.


    Trembling all the way back home, Zhou cancan shakes off her shoes at the door, takes off her coat and rushes to the living room.


    She threw the bag on the sofa and bent down to pick up the notebook on the coffee table.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I summoned up the courage to open the notebook.


    Rub your fists, wipe your palms.


    The hero is going to save the beauty in this episode. I don''t know if I will show my heart to the heroine?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Dai Yizhi changed her shoes and went to the living room. Without taking two steps, she heard Zhou cancan excitedly tell her to hurry up. To start, she quickly stepped up.


    Put Zhou cancan''s bag aside. Before she can sit down, she can hear her scream and sit down.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Zhou cancan holding the pillow, pointed to the screen, not excited, hold for a long time, hold out a word: "handsome!"


    "..." Dai Yizhi was relieved and thought what was wrong.


    The hero, formerly a national swimmer, retired and now goes back to school to finish his credits.


    Look at the preview of last week''s next episode, today''s content is that the hero goes swimming with some friends at the seaside, and then meets the heroine who is also at the seaside.


    Chao Cheng Yu''s figure is really good. His official certified height is 1.92 meters. His face is worthy of being called "Tiansheng handsome face" by fans.


    This is a man who looks like God''s work from head to toe!


    Dai Yizhi also agrees with this sentence.


    As she watched intently, the mobile phone in the cloth sail bag suddenly rang. Her eyes were staring at the notebook, her hand reached over and groped for it, then she pulled open the zipper and felt out the mobile phone.


    Casually glanced at the screen, did not see who called the phone, casually answered, put in the ear: "hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, the man heard her soft voice. His heart was like eating a candied fruit. His good mood was clear. He hooked his lips and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Listening to the voice from the phone, Dai Yi was stunned. She quickly put down her mobile phone and had a look. She saw that it was Mu Chengyan who called. Her eyebrows suddenly bent up: "how can you call me at this time?"


    The man leaned on the sofa, the afternoon light through the glass window, shallow fall on his cheek, slightly raised peach eyes wave: "miss you."


    Around Zhou can can can from time to time, Dai Yizhi''s attention is attracted, eyes toward the notebook, just see the hero is taking off his coat in the dressing room.


    When he took off his coat, his strong figure was exposed. Seeing this scene, let alone Zhou cancan, even she was so obsessed that she separated most of the gods who were talking on the phone with mu.


    Even though she has a boyfriend.


    Although Mu Chengyan''s figure is not bad.


    But... But... Chao Cheng Yu is really handsome!!!


    Mu Chengyan waited for a small moment, but did not wait for Dai Yizhi to respond. He only heard Zhou cancan''s noisy voice and frowned slightly. He asked, "what are you doing now?"


    I really want to see a play!


    But I really want to talk to Mu Chengyan on the phone.


    Tangled for a few seconds, Dai Yizhi took away his sight.


    It''s important that TV plays have boyfriends.


    Clenching the mobile phone in her hand, she no longer stares at the notebook: "nothing, can can can and I just came back from class, just chasing the drama."


    As soon as the words came down, Zhou cancan suddenly took her arm and shook it up. Her mouth was incoherent and yelled out: "Mom, this figure is really invincible. Eight abdominal muscles make my heart sprout. I really want to get close to it and lick it."


    "..." can can can you be reserved.


    Zhou cancan''s voice was so loud that Mu Chengyan could hear what she said. Her eyebrows were so tight that her voice had sunk down, but she seemed to ask unintentionally, "what TV play are you watching?"


    "This warm love, starring Chao Cheng Yu, has a good look. Have you seen it?" See Mu Chengyan asked, Dai Yizhi said to him, "if you haven''t seen it, you can have a look if you are interested."


    At this time, Zhou cancan suddenly came over and said to the phone: "the hero is super handsome and has a good figure. He has eight abdominal muscles. It''s really not covered. I suggest you learn from others. "


    Hearing Dai Yizhi''s shy laughter on the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan touched his jaw with the tip of his tongue, tut.


    Zhou can can doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Dai Yi knows that before she can speak, she suddenly comes to her ear and says, "I really want to touch those eight abdominal muscles. Do you want to touch the branches?"


    "..." Mu Chengyan''s face suddenly sank down. His face was black and obviously on fire. He ground his teeth: "do you want to touch another man''s abdominal muscles?"


    Dai Yi''s heart jumps. She looks at Zhou cancan, who shows a face of treachery. She stands up from the sofa and walks towards the room with her mobile phone. She explains in a low voice: "no more."


    The man drooped his eyelids, put his arms on his knees, and his eyes became heavy.


    Seeing that he suddenly lost his words, Dai Yizhi pushed the door open and walked into the room. He closed it and leaned on the door. He asked tentatively, "why don''t you talk?"


    The man licked his lips, pondered for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth. It seemed that there was no special emotion: "my girlfriend wants to touch another man''s abdominal muscles. As a boyfriend, I''m thinking about what to say."


    Dai Yizhi breathed out a long breath, knowing that it was Zhou can can can deliberately say, he is still there a person to fight, she whispered, gentle, patient said: "really not ah, can can can deliberately say that, and it is impossible to touch."


    Mu Chengyan leaned back, was angry with her straight smile, asked: "then you mean, if you can touch it, you will touch it?"


    Dai Yizhi pouts her lips and feels it''s hard to communicate with him.


    Why does he think she thinks so?


    "Not really." She fingered her ears, blushed and said, "I think you''re in better shape."


    The man''s face just looked good. There was a bit of banter in his eyes that Dai Yizhi couldn''t see. Pressing the voice line, he said meaningfully: "when I go back next time, I''ll touch it off for you, OK?"

 Chapter 385

    After the final exam, Dai Yizhi found a part-time job in Luzhou, and did not rush back to Jinzhou.


    Zhou cancan applied to the driving school to learn how to drive and prepare for the driving test next year. However, according to her, the coach was not very good tempered and several female students were scolded and cried.


    More than half of the holiday has passed, and Zhou cancan has been learning to drive for some time.


    Dai Yizhi had a late rest today. When she opened the door to wash, she found Zhou cancan lying on the sofa playing games. She went over in confusion: "can can can, aren''t you going to learn to drive today?"


    Zhou can can''t go to the driving school to learn how to drive in the future


    Dai Yizhi looked at her puzzled: "why? Don''t you want a driver''s license? "


    ¡°yes£¡¡± After winning the game, Zhou cancan quit the desktop and left his mobile phone aside. Then he looked back at Dai Yizhi. He was in a very good mood with a smile: "I took the exam, but that coach is really rubbish. I have found a new coach."


    "Well?" In fact, Dai Yi did not understand, it is not the same to go to driving school?


    Zhou cancan raised the corner of her mouth and showed her white teeth. She said, "Duan Jiarui promised to teach me how to train. The time is very free. I will go this afternoon."


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes and showed a surprised expression: "Duan Jiarui, can he drive too?"


    Seeing that she underestimated Duan Jiarui, Zhou cancan raised her chin and said with pride, "you don''t know. Duan Jiarui got his driver''s license when he was 18 years old. Don''t look at him like that, he is a real old driver."


    Dai Yizhi put away his surprised little mouth, changed it into an expression of admiration, and nodded: "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful."


    Zhou cancan reaches for an apple from the table, rubs his clothes casually twice, bites into his mouth, and eats like a little rabbit nibbling a radish: "Zhizhi, don''t you plan to take the driving test? If you want to join me, Duan Jiarui can save money when he coaches us. "


    Dai Yi knows that a sentence suddenly appears in his brain. I don''t know where to see it. The female driver is a road killer.


    Although she knows that this is some people''s prejudice against female drivers, she thinks that if she drives on the road, she is really likely to become a road killer. The picture is terrible.


    She shook decisively: "the third year has passed half, maybe the second half of the fourth year will be allocated to internship, I want to save some money first."


    Zhou can can also understand her concerns, did not say anything, nodded: "OK, or you wait for my little uncle to come back and let him teach, I believe he will be very happy to coach you."


    Dai Yi know red face, suddenly mentioned Mu Chengyan let her mood become a little happy.


    Compared with Luzhou, where the weather is cold but still clear, Mu Chengyan''s weather is very gloomy.


    Now he was sitting in the conference room, holding his head and looking out of the cloudy window, he didn''t know how much he had listened to the whole meeting.


    Next to he Yuzheng crackling record of the meeting content, see Mu Chengyan in a daze, looked up at the outside.


    It''s going to rain, isn''t it?


    After a while, it began to rain.


    This winter, there is almost no rain, except for the cold, there are more cloudy days. Occasionally, the sun comes out from the clouds.


    Looking at the rain outside is more and more big, Mu Chengyan suddenly thought of the two stray kittens.


    After feeding them for more than half a month, although I didn''t like the impulse to bring them back, I still had some feelings.


    It''s raining so hard. I don''t know if they find a place to hide?


    He took a picture and looked for someone to see it. The two kittens were only two months old, and after feeding them for such a long time, he didn''t see a female cat. He thought they were two little orphans.


    The two-color kitten is weak. If it rains, it will probably get sick.


    It rained for more than 10 minutes outside, but he didn''t want to stop. Mu Chengyan''s brows grew deeper and deeper. Finally, when all departments finished reporting, he pushed his chair and called "end of the meeting" and strode out of the meeting room.


    Driving to the fixed habitat of the two kittens, he held an umbrella for a long time before he saw the two shivering cats under a bench on the sidewalk.


    The whole body has been wet, wet hair are drooping down, looks like two poor.


    Mu Chengyan squats down, clips the handle between his neck and shoulder, and reaches out to hold out the two-color little guy.


    The little guy''s body is wet through. It''s icy. It only feels a little warm.


    He quickly took out the other one and returned to the car with his umbrella.


    Twenty minutes later, he Yu came out of the office with a large stack of documents, muttering where the people were. As a result, he ran into Mu Chengyan, who was carrying a group of unknown things.


    He excitedly welcomed him: "Mr. mu, you need to sign this..."


    Mu Chengyan directly over him, "open the door!"


    He Yu glanced at the ball of things wrapped in the towel in his arms. He seemed to see something hairy. He was busy without the sliding door, and quickly followed up: "it''s raining so hard for Xiao Mu. Have you gone out?"


    Mu Chengyan put the two kittens on the sofa and gently opened the towel that wrapped them. The kittens purred pitifully, listening to the sound a little weak.


    He Yu stood by with the document in his arms. Seeing that he didn''t know where to get two cats, he asked unexpectedly, "do you have a cat, Mr. mu?"


    If he remembers correctly, after being with a man for such a long time, his family doesn''t like cats and dogs at all.


    Mu Chengyan ignored him and wiped Xiaohua''s body with a towel: "go to find two clean towels."


    He Yu put the document on the desk and turned to walk out.


    Xiaohua is mu Chengyan''s name for the two-color kitten. The white kitten''s name is Xiaobai. It doesn''t have any special meaning. He chose it according to their fur color.


    After leaving for a while, he Yufei ran back with two clean towels and handed them to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, towel."


    Mu Chengyan holds up Xiaohua and Xiaobai, takes away the original towel, and puts it on the sofa with a clean one, then puts them down.


    Wipe hair, floret has been uneasy call, soft and weak call, listen to the heart seems to be broken.


    The man holds the towel, the movement is gentle to the floret to wipe the head, looking at it''s eyes is so gentle and delicate: "good, to you dry the body will not be sick, soon."


    This gentle movement, gentle voice, he Yu stares big eyes to stand beside, can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    My darling, except in front of Dai Yizhi, when did he see Mu Chengyan so tender and considerate?


    I didn''t expect that his family was handsome and romantic. He had a big boss. Besides being a coquettish devil, he was still a cat slave???


    The establishment of Bazhong is completely collapsed!


    After wiping Xiaohua''s body, Mu Chengyan wipes Xiaobai who is always obedient.


    Seeing that the two little guys seemed to be OK, he noticed he Yu''s existence and said, "go and buy some cat food."


    "All right, Mr. mu." He Yu turned around and left.


    After wiping, the man threw the towel aside, reached out to pick up Xiaobai, looked at each other for a few seconds, put his nose on the little guy''s cool nose, and laughed: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 386

    Zhou cancan is going to take subject one today. When Dai Yizhi was still in class, she received her message that once the subject had passed, she would go out to dinner to celebrate.


    Zhou can can pass the exam once, and Duan Jiarui is a great credit. When she does the subject one, she asks Duan Jiarui to explain what she doesn''t understand.


    In the evening, Duan Jiarui will naturally come with us.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen Duan Jiarui for a long time. If it wasn''t for Zhou cancan, they usually don''t meet each other.


    It''s rare to see you again this time. Dai Yizhi thinks that Duan Jiarui has changed a lot, not in appearance, but in temperament.


    How to put it?


    Several times before, the feeling he gave Dai Yizhi was soft and weak, which would make you have a desire to protect from the heart.


    But now in the face of him, there is no such feeling.


    It is clear that people are still the same person, people have not changed, but the temperament is very different.


    It''s strange. Is this also a kind of human growth?


    The three people are eating hot pot tonight. The place is chosen by Zhou cancan. The hot pot in this shop is famous for its spicy flavor, although it does have the same taste as her and Zhou cancan.


    But... Duan Jiarui looks a little miserable. His face is so hot.


    Seeing that he obviously can''t eat chili, but with a wrinkled face, he accompanies Zhou cancan to eat spicy fish. With a smile on his face, Dai Yizhi suddenly thinks of Mu Chengyan.


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice it. Later, when she recalled it, she found that Mu Chengyan had paid a lot for herself, big things, small things, all aspects.


    I still remember that he once could not eat spicy food, but accompanied her to eat a big bowl of red oil stewed noodles. In order to make her believe that he could eat spicy food, he also conferred the title of "Little Prince of spicy food".


    In retrospect, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly found that her boyfriend is such a lovely person.


    "What are you laughing at, Zhizhi?" Zhou can can a bite tripe, toward a person in there smirk Dai Yi know asked.


    See two people are looking at themselves, Dai Yizhi feel a little hot face, she hung her eyes and shook her head: "it''s OK."


    She held her face and looked at the two people sitting across the table. Suddenly, she was envious.


    It''s good to get along like this day and night.


    She really wants to be mu Chengyan.


    After eating the hot pot, Zhou cancan, who has already felt satisfied with his life, proposes to sing K.


    Singing K can''t avoid drinking, but for Zhou cancan''s wine, Dai Yizhi and Duan Jiarui are tacitly worried, only silently praying that she never get drunk.


    After the room was opened, the waiter showed the three to the box.


    It''s not big in the small box, but it''s very luxurious.


    Dai Yizhi and Duan Jiarui are looking for a place to sit at the same time. Zhou can can can''t wait to rush in and choose a song.


    Every time she goes to a place like KTV, Zhou cancan has endless vitality and enthusiasm. She runs through every song with her life.


    "I want a life in full bloom, just like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness..."


    Listening to her singing this song of life in full bloom, Dai Yizhi feels that her eardrum vibrates, but Zhou cancan himself is intoxicated with it.


    She subconsciously looks at Duan Jiarui, who is absorbed in looking at Zhou cancan. The deep feeling on her face may be casual, but it often shows a fact.


    Although Zhou cancan said that the way she and Duan Jiarui get along with each other has always been like this, sometimes others really want to see more clearly than the client.


    Does he like Zhou cancan?


    Maybe she noticed her eyes, Duan Jiarui suddenly looked in her direction, she was a little embarrassed to smile at him, and quickly looked away.


    Zhou cancan has been happy for more than half an hour, but he has consumed all his body''s electricity and needs to sit down to replenish his energy.


    She took a long breath and walked towards them with a microphone: "zhizhiduan Jiarui, do you two sing?"


    They shook their heads at the same time.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t sing, she had to put the microphone on the table, picked up the pop can beer on the table and had a meal of beef. She said a little wordlessly, "you two are too boring. You don''t sing here. What''s the meaning of just listening to me sing?"


    Dai Yizhi seldom sings, and she can sing a few songs, so she would hum a few words when she was in a good mood.


    I remember that the last serious singing was a long time ago, and it was still a children''s song for mu Chengyan.


    She shook her head: "I''d better listen to you. I can''t sing well."


    Zhou can can drank most of the beer, put it back on the table, and then went back to the music machine to tune out the song he had chosen for Dai Yizhi: "don''t you like this one very much? I often hear you hum. It''s a rare chance. Just sing it to us. "


    Dai Yizhi looks at the screen. It''s the lonely fireworks that she often hums


    This song is more lyrical, and the tone is gentle. She especially likes the climax of this song.


    How far have I traveled, how many oceans have I crossed to see you


    Alone in the dark, as long as I think of you, I will not be afraid


    The shore people of time come and go, you don''t have to say I understand when you leave


    Thank you for keeping me in your eyes


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Chengyan went abroad, she especially liked the song that always existed in her list. When she thought of Mu Chengyan in the deep, her heart would be full of strength.


    As the lyrics say, lonely night, as long as I think of you, I will not panic.


    With half a push, Dai Yizhi took the microphone from Zhou cancan and sang the song lonely fireworks from beginning to end.


    At the end of the song, her eyes suddenly wet.


    The feeling of missing Mu Chengyan was even stronger at this moment.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengyan received a short video in real time.


    Zhou can''s hair.


    In the video, his girl is wearing a snow-white coat, holding a microphone in her hand, and the voice is gently singing.


    Her voice is very light and sweet, just like the petals blown by the wind, every word and every sound are gently falling into his heart and printed in his mind.


    He holds the mobile phone in one hand. In the morning light, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. His dark eyes are like stars. It''s as if all the smiles follow him in a radius of five miles.


    Floret clever nest in his thigh, small head pillow in the paw sweet sleep.


    Seeing his cheerful look, Xiao Bai turned his eyes and meowed to him.


    The man''s eyes slightly moved away from the screen, drooped his eyelids, looked at Xiaobai, rubbed his hand on his head, then handed his mobile phone to the little guy, pointed to the little girl singing on the screen and said, "this is my daughter-in-law." "She''s my life," he said


    Xiaobai seems to understand his words, big eyes seriously toward the screen to see a few eyes, meow~


    He leaned slightly to reopen the video that had been played.


    Listening to Dai Yizhi''s soft and sweet voice, he narrowed his eyes and laughed, boasting to Xiaobai: "how about it? Do you think my daughter-in-law''s singing is invincible in the universe? "

 Chapter 387

    As expected, Zhou can can "live up to expectations" drunk, Dai Yizhi and Duan Jiarui two people work together to stop, or failed.


    Three people walk out from the KTV building, did not walk two steps, Dai Yizhi found that Zhou can can can''t take the bag, she quickly turned back to carry.


    Originally, Duan Jiarui wanted to send people to the car first, but Dai Yi knew that she had just turned back. Within a minute, Zhou can covered her mouth and cried out that she wanted to vomit.


    There is a garbage can in the city not far away. Duan Jiarui helps people there, but after waiting for a moment, he doesn''t see Zhou cancan spit it out.


    He wrung his brow anxiously, patted Zhou can''s back and asked in a low voice, "can''t you spit it out? Do you feel bad? Why don''t we sit down and have a rest? "


    Zhou can can drunk seven or eight points, intelligence and IQ all dropped to under 8 years old.


    She squinted at Duan Jiarui. After a while, she suddenly opened her hand: "you carry me."


    "Oh, good."


    Duan Jiarui was stunned. She quickly responded. She turned over and bent over, reached out and pulled her to her back.


    Although Zhou can can usually get along with him very skinny, but never ask him so, except drunk.


    It''s not the first time to see Zhou can get drunk. Every time she gets drunk, she will rely on him.


    He likes the feeling of being depended on by her.


    Because he knew very well that when she was awake, she only regarded herself as a child.


    Zhou can can can back to a flower bed to sit, see her blushing, feel like to burn up, Duan Jiarui is particularly worried.


    He squatted in front of her, hands holding her face: "uncomfortable?"


    Zhou cancan grinned at him, raised his hands, held his face like Duan Jiarui holding her face, looked at him askew, and said, "you are really familiar with this handsome guy, especially like a friend of mine." After a pause, "I don''t know if you know a little boy named Duan Jiarui?"


    She said that she was more than one meter tall and that he was so tall.


    Duan Jiarui nodded: "know."


    Zhou cancan held his face again, squinted and looked at him carefully: "Wow, so coincidentally, what''s your name? Are you relatives? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Duan Jiarui sighed helplessly: "congee, you are drunk."


    Zhou can can doesn''t like people saying that she is drunk. She always thinks that she is a person who can''t pour a thousand cups. When Duan Jiarui says what she doesn''t like to hear, she frowns and releases him unhappily: "you''re drunk. I''m sober."


    Duan Jiarui still squatted there, looked up at her, raised her arm and gently grasped her wrist: "if we don''t want to vomit, shall we go to the car?"


    Zhou can can can shake off his hand, still is a pair of unhappy appearance: "want to go, you go, I want to wait for Duan Jiarui here."


    Duan Jiarui squatted there, watching Zhou can can sit in front of her like a child, looking around from time to time, waiting for her arrival.


    Such a picture reminds him of a long time ago.


    When they were in primary school.


    One summer vacation, he seldom came back from abroad, so he made an appointment with Zhou cancan where to meet. Because of the delay, he went a lot later than the appointed time.


    When he arrived at the appointed place in a hurry, Zhou cancan was wearing a pink princess skirt and a pink rabbit backpack on his back, so he sat on the chair waiting for him.


    After seeing him, she ran to him like a little rabbit, holding his hand with one hand, and then pouting and complaining: "Duan Jiarui, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    He held her hand in guilt.


    Zhou can quickly said to him with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait for you. As long as I can be so patient with you, I would have left long ago if I were someone else, so Duan Jiarui, you should treat me better in the future. "


    Recalling some things when she was a child, Duan Jiarui''s eyes became different when she looked at Zhou can, so deep.


    Mingming has always been so clear and pure eyes, but at this moment it is like a whirlpool, unfathomable, deep bottomless.


    On the other hand, Dai Yizhi took a little time to get back Zhou cancan''s bag.


    After picking up the bag, she ran out in a hurry, worried that Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui had been waiting for her too long.


    After I ran out of the building, I was about to go to the parking direction, but I caught sight of two familiar figures not far away.


    She couldn''t help stopping and looking up.


    Zhou cancan sits on the flowerbed with luxuriant green plants. Duan Jiarui squats in front of her. They have been looking at each other for a long time.


    Seeing that they were there, Dai Yizhi stepped forward, but didn''t take two steps. The next second, she was shocked.


    Duan Jiarui suddenly holds Zhou cancan''s face and kisses her mouth.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Is she right?


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes. When he looked back, they were still kissing.


    It''s true that Zhou cancan is drunk, but Duan Jiarui hasn''t touched the wine, and it''s Zhou cancan that he kisses first.


    So he really likes Zhou cancan, right?


    It seems that there is no need to speculate on this matter.


    But this time she seems not suitable to go up, so she resolutely turned to other places.


    Zhou can can brain is not clear, was pro brain also did not react.


    Feeling the touch on her lips, she opened her eyes and stared at the face close at hand. She blinked, then subconsciously licked her slightly itchy lip.


    Thinking about what they were doing, her lips suddenly hurt and she purred.


    Then Duan released her.


    Xu is to hear her sob, his face a little flustered, and apologetic and guilt to her face: "porridge sorry, I didn''t mean to, you let me see if bite."


    Zhou can can was originally covering his mouth, after Duan Jiarui pulled it open, he suddenly burst into tears.


    Duan Jiarui check a look, knock a little skin, there is shallow blood ooze out.


    Zhou cancan suddenly squatted on the ground, as if looking for something. He sobbed and said: "it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s gone..."


    "Porridge, what are you looking for?" Duan Jiarui also hurried to help her find.


    Zhou cancan covered one eye and continued to cry sadly: "my beautiful pupil is gone. It''s gone. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    In fact, she didn''t bring Meitong tonight.


    "Don''t drop it. Get up. It''s cold on the ground."


    "No, it''s very expensive. I don''t have money to buy wuwuwu..." Zhou cancan put herself into the poor female owner of the work study program in the drama.


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    Zhou can''s tears stopped and he looked at him with tears: "really? Do you have any money? "


    Duan Jiarui nodded, took out her wallet from her pocket and put it in her hand: "I''ll give it to you. I''ll buy everything you want."


    Zhou can can looked at the wallet for a long time, and her eyes were still full of tears. She said, "Duan Jiarui, you are very kind to me."


    "I will always be good to you." He said seriously.


    Zhou cancan also seriously thought about it, and suddenly made up her mind: "I can''t let you treat me well in vain. How about this? From today on, I''ll be your girlfriend!"

 Chapter 388

    Zhou can can almost every time she gets drunk, she sleeps until noon. When she wakes up, she finds that there is a long lost sunshine today.


    Head a little pain, she pinched the temple to sit up, squinting at the window for a few seconds, looked around the room.


    How did she get back last night?


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she lifted the quilt and got up. When she moved to the bedside, she didn''t know what she was pressing under her palm.


    Looking down, it was a black purse.


    She picked up her purse in confusion, muttered "where did it come from", and slowly opened it.


    Inside, turning to Duan Jiarui''s ID card, Zhou can is surprised.


    Why is Duan Jiarui''s wallet here?


    Did you drop it when you sent her back last night?


    In the kitchen, Dai Yizhi is cooking soup when she hears Zhou cancan''s cry. She covers the pot, wipes her hands and walks towards the door.


    "Can can can, you wake up."


    Zhou cancan came lazily and poked his forehead: "did I wrestle or what happened last night?"


    Seeing that she suddenly asked, Dai Yizhi was confused: "no, why did you suddenly ask?"


    She touched the broken part of her lip and licked it with the tip of her tongue: "my lip is broken. I didn''t do it before I went to sing last night."


    This Dai Yizhi really doesn''t know. Anyway, when they got on the bus last night, her lips were broken.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you should ask Duan Jiarui."


    Zhou can can "Oh" voice, no longer touch the broken lips, asked: "last night is Duan Jiarui sent me back?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. Seeing that she seemed to be broken, she hesitated and said, "right, don''t you remember?"


    Zhou can can shook his head and picked up his wallet: "he left it in my room."


    "Can can can."


    "Well?"


    "Actually..."


    Zhou cancan saw Dai Yizhi''s hesitation, as if there was something wrong. She was puzzled: "Zhizhi, do you have anything to say to me?" She looked at the wallet in her hand, her eyes suddenly widened, "this wallet should not be stolen from Duan Jiarui, right?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "this is not."


    Zhou can can was relieved: "it''s not good. It scares me to death. I shouldn''t be so savage by reason."


    "..." I''m sorry to disappoint you. What you did last night can''t be interpreted in two words.


    Dai Yi knows to think about it. Anyway, Zhou can can will think about it sooner or later. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem fair to Duan Jiarui.


    She took out her mobile phone, then opened her circle of friends and showed it to Zhou cancan.


    "Look for yourself. Maybe you can think of last night."


    Seeing her strange face, Zhou cancan frowned and said, "look at you, how can I be so flustered? I didn''t do something earth shaking, did I? "


    Last second, she was still in the mood to joke with Dai Yizhi.


    The next second, after seeing Dai Yizhi''s circle of friends, his face changed.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou can can can''t believe what she saw.


    group photo.


    With Duan Jiarui.


    Or intimate group photo, kiss face that kind of!!!


    In the photo, she holds Duan Jiarui''s shoulder domineering, and the picture is that she kisses his face.


    Also with a let her now want to hit the wall of the text: brothers, this girl off single, this is my boyfriend, in the future please give me more advice [lovely]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fingertip trembled, Zhou can can can still can''t believe hope to Dai Yi know: "branch, this is my hair?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well."


    "Are you sure Duan Jiarui didn''t put the knife on my neck to coerce me to send it?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "No."


    Zhou can can closes her eyes in despair.


    After a few seconds, she put the phone back into Dai Yizhi''s hand: "I''ll delete it!"


    Zhou cancan naively thought that it would be OK to delete it. However, when she found her mobile phone and opened wechat, there were countless comments in her circle of friends


    ... it seems that people all over the world know that she has taken off the list.


    Buckle the mobile phone on the bed, Zhou can can can''t help scratching her hair. What''s the matter? What did she smoke last night!!!


    "Knock knock", the door was knocked.


    "Can can can, that... Duan Jiarui came to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Zhou cancan was a little agitated. She heard that Duan Jiarui was coming. She felt that she rushed to her head, frowned impatiently and went out with her hair raked.


    Go to the living room, lift eyes to see sitting on the sofa Duan Jiarui.


    After hearing the footsteps, Duan Jiarui immediately stood up, turned his head and looked back. With a happy smile on his face, he picked up the rose on the table and walked quickly to Zhou cancan: "porridge, you wake up, do you have a headache? It''s for you. "


    Looking at the roses that he handed to her, Zhou can can''t help tightening her eyebrows. Looking at his childlike clear and innocent eyes, she took a deep breath.


    Dai Yizhi then went to the living room and saw that Zhou cancan''s face was not very good. She thought about it and thought she should avoid it, so she said, "there isn''t much salt and soy sauce at home. I''m going out to buy it now."


    With the key, she hurried out of the door.


    Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui still maintain that posture, standing face to face.


    Duan Jiarui saw that Zhou cancan didn''t take the flowers as happily as he imagined. Uncertain, he took back his hand and looked down at the roses he had carefully selected for a long time: "don''t you like them? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I''ll buy you another one right away. "


    Zhou cancan reaches out his hand and pulls him back, "wait a minute."


    Voice line slightly higher voice with a trace of irritability.


    "Duan Jiarui, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing her serious expression, Duan Jiarui was stunned and nodded slowly: "OK."


    In fact, there are soy sauce and salt at home, just to give them space to get along with each other alone, Dai Yizhi simply went to the store to buy a new one, anyway, idle is idle.


    Bought soy sauce and salt, looked at the time, think it''s early to go back now, also don''t know how the two people talk, she deliberately slow down, slowly back.


    The cold wind on the street is rustling. She even forgot to wear a scarf when she went out in a hurry. The wind blows in front of her and mercilessly pours into her neck, but it makes her cold.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the community, Dai Yizhi noticed that there was an old man selling roasted sweet potatoes on the roadside.


    My uncle was wearing a big army green cotton padded jacket and a Lei Feng hat. There were several people buying roasted sweet potatoes standing by the car.


    The smell of roasted sweet potato was so sweet that she stopped and stood in the same place for a few seconds, then walked over.


    The freshly baked sweet potato is very hot. My uncle packed the baked sweet potato in a bag for her, so she could hold it for warmth.


    It took 20 minutes from going out to buying baked sweet potatoes.


    When she comes home with baked sweet potatoes, Duan Jiarui has already left, and Zhou cancan has returned to her room.


    Dai Yizhi knocks on Zhou cancan''s door. After hearing her response, she goes in. Her head looks into the room and shouts softly, "can can, I bought baked sweet potatoes. Do you want to eat them?"


    A few seconds later, she saw Zhou cancan come to her with a gloomy face.


    See her this appearance, Dai Yizhi a little worried: "can can can you ok?"


    Zhou can can squatted on the ground, with to cry like: "branches, I am so miserable, wake up, inexplicably more than a boyfriend."

 Chapter 389

    Since the last time Mu Chengyan picked up the two cats from the outside, the two kids camped in his office and lived in peace.


    In accordance with the orders of his boss, he Yu bought cat food, cat nest, cat litter and cat toys and moved to the office bit by bit.


    In the past, every time he sent papers or reported something urgent, he pushed open the office door and saw Mu Chengyan either sitting at his desk busy with work or lying on the chair eating chicken.


    Not now. The chicken option has been removed from his life list.


    Most of the time, as long as you knock on the office door and push in the door, you can see his crazy cat.


    Kitten in this period of time under his careful care, originally thin and weak body, now round and rolling comparable to heavyweight national treasure.


    He Yu thinks that his family is handsome, unrestrained and romantic. He Yu thinks that the boss of his family is big. He Yu thinks that his family is completely, completely and without suspense!!!


    Make sure it''s a coquettish maniac (OK!


    He took a note to write down what Mu Chengyan had just ordered and put it carefully into his pocket.


    Put down the pen, he Yu looked up and saw a beautiful figure coming this way. He was slow for about 0.1 seconds, and his brain reacted quickly. He pushed away the chair and stood up.


    "Hello, miss gado!"


    When she was close to the door of the president, he stopped people outside.


    Jiaduo glanced at He Yu very displeased. She didn''t know that from that day on, she felt that Mu Chengyan''s assistant was really in the way. Every time he came, he would come out to obstruct.


    "I want to see mu." She raised her chin with the arrogance of a young lady.


    "Miss gado, boss, he is very busy today. Would you like to come back another day?"


    "Your assistant is really boring. If I''m mu, I''ll fire you as an octopus for the first time. It''s a hindrance!" Gado''s Putonghua was not fluent at first, but now he was angry, and suddenly he spoke very smoothly.


    He Yu, at the risk of being fired as an octopus, could only reply with a smile: "I''m sorry, miss gado, this is my job."


    "..." gado picked up the document in his hand and slapped it on He Yu''s chest, "help me to give it to mu."


    He Yu is busy sending it to Mu Chengyan.


    Less than half a minute, and respectfully out to meet gado: "miss gado, boss, please."


    Gado snorted, raised his hand and shook his horse''s tail. Lolita''s dress fluttered with her graceful steps.


    He Yu, who had just been thrown into his face by horsetail, showed his teeth and rubbed his cheek.


    What a killing power!


    Gado hasn''t been here for some time. She went to further study a few days ago. Recently, two days later, she came to Mu Chengyan as soon as she was free.


    By the way, bring what he wants.


    She walked into the office, and after a while, she didn''t see Mu Chengyan to receive her. She was very unhappy and hummed: "I brought you such an important document. Mu, you don''t even make a cup of tea for me, do you?"


    Mu Chengyan roughly finished browsing the document, closed it, put it on the desk, and then got up and went to the rest area.


    "Sit down."


    It''s really cold as usual. I thought he could be more enthusiastic about himself if I sent him the documents.


    Wow, why doesn''t this man play cards according to common sense.


    Gado is not happy with the skirt, turned and walked to the rest area, casually picked a seat to sit down.


    Her ass just got on the sofa, otherwise something would jump on her thigh and make her pale and jump up with a Scream: "oh my God, what is it!"


    Xiaobai, frightened by gado''s reaction, purrs pitifully and runs towards Mu Chengyan, who has already hugged Xiaohua.


    Mu Chengyan bent down and picked up Xiaobai who ran to his feet and rubbed his head against his calf. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at the exaggerated gado: "you scared them."


    After looking back, gado found that there were only two cats. He was suddenly relieved. However, seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t care about her, he was very angry and said, "I was scared by them. Mu, you really don''t have gentlemanly demeanor."


    Mu Chengyan shrugged and sat on the sofa with xiaohua and Xiaobai in his arms.


    Gado sat down at a short distance, glanced at the cat he was so precious that he didn''t know what it looked like, and put away his dissatisfaction: "invite me to dinner tonight."


    "I have an appointment."


    "..." ruthless man with iron face!


    Gado began to wonder why he fell in love with this man.


    A man who has no Gentlemanliness at all.


    "Then give me back the papers."


    Being coerced by her like this, Mu Chengyan seems to have nothing to do with it. He continues to tease Xiaohua and Xiaobai with his hands, "on the table, take it by yourself."


    As a descendant of a well-educated aristocrat, gado has an impulse to point his middle finger at him.


    She couldn''t help but scold him in eight national languages.


    Whoa, it''s over.


    Then the door of the office was knocked.


    A few seconds later, he Yu came in with a folder and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "Mr. mu, this is the survey result of Mr. and Mrs. Smith and Mr. and Mrs. Ghosn. Have a look."


    Mu Chengyan took the folder and turned to the first page.


    He Yu reported: "the Smiths both like cats very much. If they are allowed to adopt them, they can give cats a very rich life. However, according to the investigation, they have a seven-year-old bear child, especially the one with skin and skin, who has done a lot of small animal abuse


    If the cat is really left to the couple, it is difficult to guarantee that the bear child will not abuse the cat.


    "Although they are not as rich as Mr. and Mrs. Smith, they are both teachers and have no children. They usually take great care of small animals. It''s a good choice for them to adopt cats."


    Mu Chengyan looked at the results of the two surveys and didn''t make any decision: "I see. You can go and help yourself."


    After he Yu left the office, gado, who had been listening for a long time, came up to him and grabbed the document. He understood the topic of the two people just now: "so you want to find someone to adopt a cat? It''s not easy. I can help you find the right person


    Mu Chengyan took the document back and threw it on the table: "don''t bother."


    Gado with her little cultivation hanging face smile, deep breath a few, stiff corners of the mouth to remind the arc of self-confidence.


    "My cousin likes cats very much. Some time ago, her cat died. Recently, my cousin is looking for a suitable cat to adopt." She raised her chin and said confidently, "as long as I show up, I can assure you that they will be better off than the two families you investigated."


    Mu Chengyan finally had a different reaction, raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    "How''s it going? Can I help you? " Seeing him, Jiaduo seemed to be moved. He picked his eyebrows and felt proud. He crossed his waist. "But I''m not in vain. I''ll have dinner with me tonight. In addition, I hope I can receive beautiful roses."


    Mu Chengyan hooked the corners of his lips, showing a smile of thin feelings and little righteousness: "you can eat, but you don''t have to talk about flowers."

 Chapter 390

    One week before the Spring Festival, Dai Yizhi''s part-time job ended. The next day, he went to buy some gifts for Yu Yangping and returned to Jinzhou that afternoon.


    On the other hand, Zhou cancan is confused and is with Duan Jiarui. Although she is reluctant at the beginning, Dai Yizhi seems to have nothing to do with her now.


    Originally, Zhou cancan really wanted to make it clear to Duan Jiarui that "I can''t let you be nice to me in vain. How about this? I''ll be your girlfriend from today on" and "I''ll take care of your little Treasury in the future". These are all her drunken nonsense, which she said when she didn''t wake up.


    But when she wants to explain a misunderstanding together, Duan Jiarui''s face is pale and flustered, and the dazed appearance really stings her heart.


    Especially when he looked at himself heartbroken, she said, "the second brother said that you would not like a man like me. It seems to be true." she didn''t know what she felt at that time, but she didn''t have a good feeling in her heart.


    She couldn''t speak, so she stood in front of him silently, listening to him belittle himself, count his shortcomings, and finally said, "I''m such a person, I really don''t deserve you.".


    Zhou can clenched her teeth, thinking hard to solve this mistake. But unexpectedly, Duan Jiarui cried when she turned and left.


    Cry!!!


    A man in his twenties cried in front of her!!!


    As a child, Zhou can can can''t stand Duan Jiarui''s crying. Every time she saw him shed tears, she would coax him quietly.


    Duan Jiarui, you are good.


    Don''t cry, Duan Jiarui. Shall I give you sugar?


    During the time when she was with Duan Jiarui, she often felt that their gender had changed. She was the prince, he was the princess, and she had to love the princess all the time.


    Now, a big man himself is crying like a child in front of him. His tears and snot are falling down.


    Seeing that he was crying so sad, Zhou cancan was soft hearted later. And then, muddleheaded sit solid relationship between men and women.


    Thinking about it carefully, Dai Yizhi thinks Duan Jiarui is also good. He has a good character and will not bully Zhou cancan. Instead, he will only be bullied by Zhou cancan.


    Moreover, she can see that Duan Jiarui really likes Zhou cancan.


    When Dai Yizhi came back to Jinzhou from Luzhou, Zhang Xiaoyun had finished the sanitation in her home, leaving her room unfinished.


    Zhang Xiaoyun won''t tamper with her room. Since she was in high school, she began to respect her privacy.


    Because he is not at home all the year round, there is nothing to tidy up in the room. Dai Yizhi cleans it casually, then puts away the spring and summer clothes in the wardrobe, and then hangs out the winter coats.


    On the afternoon of the 28th of the year, the three members of Yu Yangping''s family went to the department store to prepare a gift for their return to Zhang Xiaoyun''s mother''s house tomorrow.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaoyun is going to take her husband and daughter home for the new year.


    Because my mother''s home is far away, when Ping''an was two years old, three members of the family only went back once.


    Zhang Xiaoyun originally wanted to let Dai Yizhi go together. Dai Yizhi didn''t think it was very good. Moreover, she felt that she had no problem living alone at home.


    Sitting in the living room watching TV for a while, after an episode, she took the cup to the water dispenser and filled half a glass of water.


    Gently blowing on the surface of the water, white mist towards the eyes.


    Carefully sipping two small mouthfuls, she put the coffee table cell phone rang up.


    Put down the cup, pick up the mobile phone, a look is mu Chengyan sent over the video call, Dai Yi know eyes dyed with surprise color.


    Quickly run back to the room, find the mobile phone bracket on the desk and put it away.


    After connecting to the video, the camera shakes. Dai Yizhi could see a hand, but after it stabilized, nothing could be seen. He could only see the empty room.


    "Mu Chengyan?" She called softly.


    "Well." Mu Chengyan''s response does not know from which corner.


    "Where are you? Why can''t I see you? "


    After a rustling sound, Dai Yizhi saw the lens swish across several clothes and fall on the edge of the bed covered with a white bedspread.


    A few seconds later, Mu Chengyan appeared in front of the camera.


    Dai Yizhi blinked and slowly responded: "are you in the hotel?"


    "Well." The man stood by the bed, facing the camera, and began to unbutton his shirt.


    Dai Yizhi opens the chair in front of the desk, throws the pillow on the bed and sits down.


    When I looked up again, I saw that the man on the other side of the camera had taken off his coat and was now taking off the belt on his trousers waist.


    He pulled out the belt and threw it on the bed. His flexible fingers pinched the button on the waist of his trousers and untied it.


    Because they were not talking, the atmosphere on both sides seemed very quiet. After the sound of "Shua" zipper down, Dai Yizhi finally reacted.


    The man calmly grabs both sides of the trousers and takes them off to his thighs.


    See, her face burst red don''t go too far, embarrassed can''t: "how do you take off your clothes like this, you are ashamed not ashamed!"


    Mu Chengyan pulled down the last leg of his trousers, took off his trousers in his hand and looked at the camera.


    At that end of the video, the little girl has two ponytails hanging from her shoulders, her ears not covered by her hair are red, and her cheeks are pink with shame.


    He hooked his lips, slowly picked up another pair of trousers and put them on his feet. He lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. "


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s ears are even hotter. What are you talking about.


    After waiting for a moment, I heard the sound of zipper again. Just now, I slowly turned my head back and carefully looked at the mobile phone screen.


    See Mu Chengyan already in the belt, she just aboveboard will look back to him.


    Seeing that he was dressed so formally at this time, she asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    Mu Chengyan buttoned up his shirt one by one and put the black bow tie on his neck. He said, "I''m a member of the best man group at a friend''s wedding."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly realized: "so it is."


    No wonder.


    Well, but he looks good in the dress.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see you face to face.


    After the bow tie is done, Mu Chengyan holds the button on the cuff with one hand, and the slender and good-looking fingers button the cuff flexibly.


    The left hand buckles the right hand, and the right hand buckles the left hand. In fact, it''s a very simple action, but it''s beautiful from him.


    Dai Yizhi holds his face to his desk and stares at him: "are you going to be very busy today?"


    After buttoning the cuffs, Mu Chengyan picked up the last black suit, gently threw it twice, and then put it on, "it should be."


    The best man''s suit is different from his usual suit.


    Although they are all suits and black, the suits he usually wears at work are more rigorous.


    And the best man''s dress is less solemn in the workplace, which makes him more handsome.


    After staring at it for a long time, Dai Yizhi suddenly said with envious tone: "I''m so big that I haven''t been a bridesmaid, so envious."


    After changing clothes, Mu Chengyan picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the little girl on the screen, and suddenly licked her lips with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, my boyfriend can directly let you be a bride."

 Chapter 391

    Although the three members of Zhang Xiaoyun''s family are not at home this year, there are no fewer sweets and biscuits. They are put in the plum blossom candy plate, delicious and good-looking.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, after dinner, Dai Yizhi sat in the living room watching the Spring Festival Gala. At about 8:30, he received a video invitation from Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan followed her father back to the East Lake Villa to have a reunion dinner with the old lady.


    In the video, MI Tuan, who has not been seen for some time, also enters the camera.


    Since Dai Yizhi gave it to the old lady, the little guy''s life has been moistening. In just a few months, his face has been round, and now the round ball is more lovely.


    It''s the old lady''s treasure now.


    At home, I comb my hair and catch lice to feed the little fish and serve them well.


    Sometimes the old lady will meet with her old friends to talk about the past and drink tea. She will take it with her when she goes out.


    That it is now in the old lady''s circle of friends, famous. Back and forth, I went out with the old lady to meet with my old friends. Everyone was eager to hold her, and from time to time I received some expensive cat cans.


    After discussing the video with Zhou cancan and the old lady, Dai Yizhi is in a good mood. After watching the sketch of the Spring Festival gala for a while, she picks up her mobile phone and sends new year''s wishes to Mu Chengyan.


    I don''t know that he can''t spend the Spring Festival abroad.


    Since he said a few days ago that he would attend a friend''s wedding, they haven''t contacted each other much. They sent him several messages, but they didn''t get any reply. It seems that he is very busy.


    After sending out the new year''s wishes, she put away her cell phone, got up, turned off the TV and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing and gargling, she climbed to bed at about 11 o''clock. She picked up her mobile phone expectantly. When she saw that there was still no reply, she put it on the bedside table, pulled on the quilt and put out the light to sleep.


    Because fireworks and firecrackers are allowed in Jinzhou, and some people have the custom of setting off firecrackers on the first day of the lunar new year, she was awakened by the crackling of firecrackers at about six o''clock in the morning.


    I went to bed early last night, and I didn''t feel sleepy after waking up. I just got up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed to read the new year''s wishes I received from my mobile phone.


    A large part of them are group blessings, but Dai Yizhi still politely replies one by one.


    Some of them are not mass hair, such as Zhou cancan''s, Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao''s, and Wei Liangxi''s.


    Wei Liangxi''s New Year wishes are more funny: sister Dai, happy new year, I wish you all the best in the new year, the longer the more beautiful. I am very glad that you and a Yan have been able to come to my old father. I wish you better and better in the future. In the new year, my father has no special new year''s wish. He is eager to get a godfather. I wonder if sister Dai can help me realize this new year''s wish?


    Every new year''s blessing is seriously answered, Dai Yizhi lies on the bed again and brushes his circle of friends. He doesn''t get up until seven o''clock to brush his teeth, wash his face and make breakfast.


    There are few relatives in Jinzhou, so there are some close neighbors in the community who occasionally give something to them during the Spring Festival.


    Before going back to her mother''s house, Zhang Xiaoyun had everything ready. After breakfast, Dai Yizhi sent the things to her neighbor''s house according to her instructions.


    Zhang Xiaoyun and they won''t come back until at least the fifth day of the lunar new year. That is to say, she has been staying at home alone these days. She doesn''t even have a speaker. It''s really boring.


    After the delivery, she turned on the TV and sat cross legged on the sofa with melon seeds in her hand, while watching TV and gnawing melon seeds.


    After gnawing the melon seeds for more than half an hour, her mouth was dry and thirsty. She opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of apple vinegar from it, pulled out the pull ring, and went back to the sofa while drinking.


    When she was about to sit down next to the sofa, the doorbell rang suddenly, and she hurried to open the door in her slippers.


    As soon as the door opened, aunt Feng, who lives in building C, stood outside with a gift box and a box of apples.


    Aunt Feng handed the gift box and Dai Yizhi to Dai Yizhi, and then gave her a red envelope. With a smile on her face, she said to her, "Yi Zhi, aunt Feng has nothing to give you. She can give you a small profit. Li Li is, learning progress and everything goes well."


    Dai Yizhi has taken aunt Feng''s red envelope for several years in a row. This year, she said that she can''t accept anything any more. She pushed aunt Feng back: "aunt Feng, please accept it quickly. I''m 20 years old and can''t accept your new year''s red envelope any more."


    Aunt Feng grabbed her hand, put the mobile phone into her palm, and said with a smile: "20 is still a child. As long as you don''t get married, you are all children in aunt''s eyes. OK, put it away quickly."


    When Aunt Feng left, Dai Yizhi accepted the red envelope she gave.


    She went back to the room with her things and put the gift box and the apples in the storage room.


    As soon as the door of the storage room was closed, the doorbell rang again.


    She thought it was another neighbor who came to reply. She opened the door and looked up, but she was stunned for a long time.


    The man at the door was wearing a black coat, a black cashmere scarf around his neck and a gift box in his left and right hands. He was looking at the little girl whose expression was almost dull.


    Otherwise, people nearby in front of us, the familiar frown can''t be questioned, Dai Yizhi would really think that he is in fantasy.


    Leng for a long time, she Nai Nai asked a sentence: "how are you here?"


    Mu Chengyan moved the bag from his right hand to his left hand, took the door open with one free hand, and walked to the porch.


    When the stainless steel security door was closed, he put the bag on the ground and put Dai Yizhi into his arms. He pinched her small waist across the clothes: "do you want to miss me?"


    The familiar smell in his breath and the familiar embrace in his arms made Dai Yizhi''s eyes red.


    Her hand on his waist, tightly back to hold him, slightly red eyes full of tears, dyed a little cry voice, a little bit dumb: "when did you come back? Why didn''t I hear you say I wanted to go back to China before? It feels like a dream. "


    Mu Chengyan clasped the back of her head with his hands, rubbed her soft hair with his fingers, hooked the corners of her lips, and his voice mixed with an undisguised pleasant tone: "I want to give you a surprise."


    Listening to his voice, familiar timbre, familiar voice line, let Dai Yizhi more want to cry feeling, she tightly clenched his coat behind the waist, a little sobbing: "I''m so happy, Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much."


    tread.


    Crying with joy.


    These two idioms describe her present mood appropriately.


    She was thinking, maybe God heard her new year''s wish last night, maybe he saw that she was so pitiful that he helped her realize it.


    Before going to bed last night, she mumbled in front of her eyes, "if only I could spend the new year with Mu Chengyan.".


    This morning, the man appeared in front of her.


    Is there really a God in this world, or is this man able to read minds?


    From the end of December to the middle of February now, nearly the past two months, Mu Chengyan''s warm embrace made her very greedy, holding him for a long time, unwilling to let go, involuntarily to him saqijiao: "Mu Chengyan, do you miss me?"


    The man bent his lips and leaned forward slightly, holding her waist in both hands and lifting her body, then he put his arms on her buttocks and lifted his feet to the shoe cabinet: "I miss you so much that I want to hold you like this every day."

 Chapter 392

    They''ve been together for a long time. Dai Yizhi has long been shy in front of him. He moves his pink ear tips, hooks his neck with his hands, and puts his legs around his waist.


    After being held upright by him, she was half a head higher than him, looked down at his face and giggled. Her whole body was surrounded by joyful mood.


    Mu Chengyan took her to the one meter high shoe cabinet on the right side of the door, put the person lightly on it, squeezed into her legs, supported her body with both hands, leaned down to her face and kissed her ruddy mouth.


    "I want to kiss you like this."


    Because of the angle and height, Dai Yizhi put his legs down and hung them on his side, gently touching his legs.


    She raised her head. When the man was kissing her, she didn''t hide or dodge. Instead, she raised her chin, slightly opened her lips and kissed her.


    Although they have been together for such a long time, her movements are still very astringent. She can only follow his rhythm stumbling, and finally make her lips warm and numb under the friction of his lips.


    After a long kiss, she leaned her red face against Mu Chengyan''s chest to breathe.


    Mu Chengyan put one hand around her waist, one hand holding her hand and playing with it.


    Fingers constantly back and forth knead her soft fingertips, for each one he can''t put down.


    Listening to her panting voice, his face was full of satisfaction smile, separated her fingers one by one, and then inserted his fingers one by one into her fingers until firmly clasped.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. The shame on her face had not completely disappeared. She raised her small face and looked into his eyes: "have you eaten? When did you come here so early? "


    Looking at her small face, Mu Chengyan can''t help but get together to take two bites, how to see is happy¡° I''m afraid of traffic jam, so I came here by train. "


    It takes about two hours to get to Jinzhou by train from Luzhou.


    However, Dai Yizhi seldom comes back by train. Although it''s faster than taking a bus, train tickets are much more expensive.


    He should rarely take the train. If he is on a business trip, he can drive near or he Yukai, and fly far away.


    There must be a lot of people on the train during the Spring Festival, and it must be miscellaneous and chaotic. I didn''t expect that he came by train to see himself.


    He suddenly appeared in front of him or came by train. How could he not be moved? Dai Yizhi was moved and distressed. He could not help hugging him and rubbing his head against his chest: "Mu Chengyan, are you a Superman with mind reading skills? I said last night that I would like to spend the new year with you. Today you appear in front of me like a hermit. "


    Mu Chengyan palmed her head, chin against the top of her hair held her for a long time: "happy?"


    "Happy."


    "Be happy." He nodded his cheek.


    Dai Yizhi circled his neck, stretched his neck, and gave him two kisses on the cheek. After retreating, he said, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll make it for you. What would you like to eat? "


    Mu Chengyan embraces her small waist and holds people down from the shoe cabinet: "I will eat whatever you do for me."


    "Oh, I''ll cook you a rice noodle. There''s chicken soup at home." Dai Yizhi stoops to open the shoe cabinet and puts a new pair of cotton slippers that Yu Yangping hasn''t worn in front of him. "New, but you may be a little small."


    Mu Chengyan takes off his shoes and puts on the cotton slippers put forward by Dai Yizhi. Sure enough, they are a little small. Part of his heel is out of the shoes.


    Carrying the gift box on the ground, he followed Dai Yizhi to the living room.


    "Sit on the sofa and watch TV first." Dai Yizhi took a disposable cup and poured him a glass of water,.


    When they talked on the phone a few days ago, Mu Chengyan heard from her that the three members of Zhang Xiaoyun''s family were going back to their mother''s home for the new year, so he dared to come to Jinzhou to find her.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. There''s no change here, except for the festive window decorations.


    After standing in the living room for a while, he turned and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Dai Yizhi is busy boiling hot water into the pot.


    After turning on the stove, she bent down, opened the cupboard below and took two pieces of rice noodles out of it.


    See Mu Chengyan also came to the kitchen, she took a clean spoon to put rice noodles in, turned on the tap to fill water, while busy said: "my uncle and aunt do not have the habit of eating noodles, so there is only rice noodles at home, you should eat very little, right? It''s also delicious. I''ll make a bowl for you to taste later. "


    Mu Chengyan came up, gently hugged her from behind and stuck to her like a big dog: "anything is OK, as long as it''s made by you, I love to eat."


    His head came up from the right side, Dai Yizhi''s face tilted to the left subconsciously, and his broken hair brought a slight itch when it rubbed against her cheek.


    Make complaints about what he said, she left her mouth open and couldn''t help but Tucao: "no, you used to be very picky about food. You don''t eat it. You don''t eat it. Anyway, you''re not eating most of the vitamins and vitamins, and it''s better now."


    In the past two years, under her careful feeding, he corrected his picky eating habits by seven or eight points.


    Listening to her complaint, Mu Chengyan smiles, fingers close to her cheek, gently pinching the delicate skin above, slowly down, falling on the tip of her ear, gently pinching a few times: "well, that''s all your credit, my daughter-in-law is the best."


    Dai Yi knows to hum a voice, the cheek has already burned, she pretends to be indifferent to reach out to lift the pot cover.


    The water in the pot has been boiling and boiling, and the rice noodles have been soaked for a while, but they haven''t completely boiled, but it''s not a big problem.


    Seeing that the man was still pestering her, she reached out and scratched his arm around his waist: "you go out to watch TV, don''t hinder me here."


    "Boyfriends don''t want to be separated from you." He hummed.


    Dai Yizhi turns around, leans back, slightly opens the distance between the two faces, stares at him for a few seconds, stands on tiptoe and kisses him: "OK, let''s go out."


    Mu Chengyan relieved his hand with satisfaction, but didn''t leave. He leaned aside to watch her busy: "you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t drive him away. He took the rice noodles out of his head, tore them into small pieces and put them into boiling water. Then he stirred them gently with chopsticks and boiled them completely. During this time, he looked up at Mu Chengyan once: "how can you come back when you have time? Isn''t the work busy? "


    "I told you the other day that I was going to a friend''s wedding. Remember?"


    "Well." The rice noodles boiled quickly. Dai Yizhi picked them up and put them into the bowl beside him. "Did you attend the wedding in China?"


    "Well, in Nabei." Seeing that she was going to take up the pot and pour out the water, she was worried that it would scald herself. Mu Chengyan quickly stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Dai Yizhi stood aside, watching him help pour out the water in the pot, "the bottom of the pot is hot, be careful."


    Mu Chengyan put the water pot back on the gas stove.


    Dai Yizhi opens the soup pot, scoops out the chicken soup with a spoon, and puts an appropriate amount into the vegetable pot.


    Delicious chicken soup, chicken oil peeled very clean, soup is not greasy, golden color is also very good-looking.


    She filled it with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "it was boiled last night. Do you want to taste it?"


    Mu Chengyan slightly bent down to close the distance between them. Before drinking the soup, he kissed her on the forehead: "attending the wedding is just by the way, mainly coming back to see my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 393

    The rice noodle soup with chicken soup as the base material tastes totally different from noodles. Mu Chengyan seldom eats this kind of rice noodle. He feels that rice noodle is more powerful than noodles. Dai Yizhi also fried two poached eggs on it, which makes it more fragrant.


    Now Dai Yizhi is sitting on the opposite side of him, holding his cheek and staring at him.


    She thinks that boys are really different from girls in eating. Boys are big mouthed when they eat. They look very heroic.


    Mu Chengyan, for example, snores on the rice noodles, eats them one by one, and then drinks the soup from time to time.


    The newly cooked rice noodles were actually very hot. He took two mouthfuls and sent them to his mouth. She was worried about whether it would be hot.


    However, his way of eating also makes people feel very fragrant and delicious.


    He soon ate most of the rice noodles. Dai Yi saw that he didn''t eat much eggs. He bent his eyebrows and said to him, "don''t just eat rice noodles. Why don''t you eat poached eggs? This kind of native egg is very nutritious. You''ve lost weight for more than half a year abroad. Eat more. "


    Mu Chengyan used chopsticks to pick up the poached egg that had sunk to the bottom of the soup. He took a big bite and raised his eyelids to see her: "do you eat it?"


    Dai Yizhi smiles and shakes his head: "I''m full. You eat slowly. If you can''t eat rice noodles, you don''t eat them. Drink the poached eggs and soup."


    Mu Chengyan got on the train in the morning and didn''t eat anything on the way. He was hungry now.


    In addition, he had not eaten the food made by Dai Yizhi for a long time. For a moment, he had a big appetite. When he put down the bowl to eat, the bottom of the bowl was eaten clean and there was no soup left.


    After he ate, Dai Yizhi took the chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them. The man stood beside him with water. She looked at him and said, "by the way, how did you just come up?"


    The door downstairs is closed automatically. You have to have an induction key to open it.


    "I just saw someone coming up."


    It''s also a coincidence that when he came downstairs with something, he saw that the door was closed. He was still thinking about how to cheat Dai Yizhi. The method didn''t expect, just a woman opened the door, he followed in.


    What''s more, they are going to the same floor or even the same family.


    That is to say, when Aunt Feng sent things to their home, he actually hid in the safe passage.


    Wash the dishes and chopsticks clean, Dai Yizhi is mu Chengyan holding hands from the kitchen back to the living room.


    I didn''t pay much attention before. After sitting down, I saw that his gift box on the coffee table was a box of bird''s nest and ginseng. She knew that the price of these two brands was very expensive.


    Seeing that he brought two boxes of such expensive things, he frowned: "how can you buy such expensive things? Other people''s gifts are apples or drinks."


    Mu Chengyan smile, see her face serious, raised her hand to pinch her round earlobe, gently knead in the finger belly: "I''m not someone else''s home, I''m your home. It''s not expensive, it''s nutritious, and you can eat it. "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t loosen her brow. She pushed aside his hand and still kept a serious face: "it''s too expensive, and I''ll take it. In case my aunt asks me what I want to say."


    The man persevered and pinched her ear, hooked his lips: "it''s not marked with price. It''s normal to receive gift boxes for the new year. If you really ask, you can say you don''t remember who sent them."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, "can''t these things go back?"


    "I can''t go back."


    "If it''s not opened, it should be ok?"


    "Lost the invoice."


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi doesn''t believe it.


    But if you think from his point of view, no matter what, it''s his intention. Otherwise, tell Zhang Xiaoyun the truth.


    Anyway, she already knew about their secret love affair.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about it. I''m so happy to see him.


    Dai Yizhi was close to his arms. He twirled the black button on his coat with his fingers and asked carelessly, "by the way, when are you going? Is to go abroad, when will I return to m country? "


    If we start from the year 28, he has been back for three or four days, and it is estimated that he will not stay for a few days.


    It''s not going to leave tomorrow, is it?


    Well, I''m not happy.


    She hasn''t been with him enough.


    To capture the little girl''s not too high mood, Mu Chengyan raised his mouth a little bit higher, lowered his eyes, raised a hand, put his index finger around her ear, pulled her broken hair behind her ear, and slowly said: "don''t hurry first, first accompany my daughter-in-law to spend the new year."


    Dai Yizhi sat up in surprise, put his hands against his chest, raised his face and asked, "really? But will it not delay your work? "


    "All the important things have been dealt with. How can you solve the other small things?"


    In order to be able to come back to spend the new year with his girlfriend, he worked day and night before the new year. Sometimes when he was busy, he found that he was late at night, so it was common for him to stay in the office for the night.


    Quietly use He Yu''s words to describe, that month was more tired than ever like a dog, but he didn''t even have the time to stretch out his tongue to breathe.


    But Dai Yizhi''s focus is askew. He stares and says in surprise: "it''s new year''s day. Do assistant teachers have to work?"


    Far away in M country, he Yu shed two broad tears: I miss Mom!


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, poked her forehead, and said with a smile: "how can I say that I am like bullying him? Salary increases, bonus increases and year-end bonus are all quite a lot. Besides, it''s his job. "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t say anything more, hugged his arm, thought for a few seconds, and then asked, "are you going to spend the new year with me here? About... Until what time? "


    "Brother Yu, when will they come back?"


    "My aunt said that she would not come back until the fifth day of the new year at least."


    Mu Chengyan pondered, looked down at her, touched her little brain, eyes doting: "do you want to play?"


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are bright and her pupils dilate slightly. She asks in a cheerful voice, "where are you going to play?"


    "Nabei, take you to see the snow and the plum blossom."


    It''s not that Mu Chengyan suddenly wants to take Dai Yizhi to play. He planned it as early as last year, but Yu Yangping found her a part-time job in a health station at that time, and then it''s over.


    Jinzhou is colder than Luzhou every year, but the coldest time is frost at most. Dai Yizhi, who has never seen snow before, heard Mu Chengyan say that he would take it to see snow. His eyes were bright and excited: "I want to go."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound, grabbed her hair on her hand, hooked it on her finger and played with it: "let''s start in the afternoon and send you back on the fourth day of the year."


    Dai Yi knows no problem, as long as they can catch up with Yangping and come back before they come back.


    Accompany the family to play with the boy friend secretly, how does it feel a little exciting to think so?


    She felt that after she was with Mu Chengyan, she had "learned badly" and really did a lot of things that she didn''t dare to think about before.


    But I still like him, day by day.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t drive. If they want to go to Nabei, they must take other means of transportation.


    Nabei is not far from Ningcheng. It takes four or five hours to get there by high-speed rail. It may be a bit troublesome to book tickets during the Spring Festival.


    But it doesn''t matter. Besides the money, the prince has a lot of contacts.


    He took out his mobile phone, opened the phone book, searched for Lin Yankai''s name in the search bar, and called him directly.


    "Lin Zi, help me get two tickets for the afternoon high-speed railway from Jinzhou to Nabei Qining. The earlier the better."

 Chapter 394

    People in Nabei are used to snow for a long time. Liang Qiao is from Nabei. She once said that it snows every year in Nabei. Dai Yizhi was so envious at that time that he even had the chance to see the real face this year.


    Five hours of high-speed rail is not short, but because she was so excited, she didn''t close her eyes all the way.


    When they got off the high-speed railway, it was already more than seven o''clock. They were clearly in the same sky with Ningcheng, but the night in Nabei seemed deeper.


    Busy roads, crowded streets, colorful neon light, air with different taste.


    Looking at the strange environment around, Dai Yizhi, who had no rest all the way, was as excited and energetic as ever.


    It''s very late. They have to find a place to live first.


    Although Mu Chengyan studied in Nabei University and has a small apartment, his school is not in Qining. Although the apartment is still there, he has not been back for a long time. It is estimated that the house has been covered with dust.


    He directly took Dai Yizhi to a big and luxurious hotel.


    Dai Yizhi, with his small hand luggage bag, stands beside Mu Chengyan, waiting for him to check in.


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the little girl when he took out his wallet. The little girl looked like a curious baby. She looked around and was curious about everything.


    He took back his sight faintly. While he took out his ID card, there was a hundred yuan banknote stacked behind it and put it on the service desk: "two suites."


    The little sister at the front desk picked up her ID card and looked at Dai Yizhi for two seconds after seeing the picture.


    She quietly put the money away, and then with a very sorry tone said: "sorry, sir, during the Spring Festival hotel rooms in short supply, there is only one suite left."


    Dai Yi knows a listen, subconsciously saw Mu Chengyan one eye.


    Is there only one room left?


    So


    Mu Chengyan''s face did not change. He looked down at Dai Yizhi, who was looking at himself. He reached out and pretended to get back his ID card: "let''s go to another hotel."


    The little sister at the front desk cooperated with the performance: "Sir, during the Spring Festival, there is a shortage of vacant rooms in hotels. If you go to other hotels, you may not have any rooms. After all, the recent period is the peak of tourism."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that what the young lady said is reasonable. If she goes to another hotel and doesn''t even have a room, where are the two going to stay tonight?


    Although she is very shy to share a room, she is more worried that they will sleep on the street these days.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of the prince of drama. She glanced at the young lady with a red face. Seeing that she was looking at this side with a smile, she quickly drew her eyes back. With a pink face, she came up to the man and whispered, "why don''t we live here?"


    Mu Chengyan''s lips turned, and his real thoughts were instantly exposed. Without saying a word, he took out his bank card: "open it."


    After getting the room card, Dai Yizhi covers her heart and follows Mu Chengyan, finally arrives at the door of the room.


    It''s not the first time, but this time her heart beat so fast that it was like jumping out of her chest.


    His face was burning.


    Mu Chengyan has entered. The room where the card is inserted lights up. He looks back and sees Dai Yizhi standing at the door. He raises his eyebrows and shouts to her, "what are you doing at the door? Come in."


    Dai Yi knows the sound of "Oh" and quickly follows in.


    She shook her head gently and threw out all the thoughts in her mind.


    No, no, No.


    Mu Chengyan is not a tiger.


    Because it''s a suite with a large area, Dai Yizhi is standing at the tea table table in the living room with a bag. He suddenly feels a little at a loss.


    She''s still nervous.


    Mu Chengyan came over and put aside her luggage bag, which she had been holding tightly in her hand, and touched her hair, which was a little fidgety by the wind: "are you hungry? Let''s eat first, and then go to the supermarket to buy something. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded busily.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan didn''t make do with it. He took Dai Yizhi to a local restaurant and ordered her a lot of dishes that could not be eaten in Ningcheng.


    There were only two people to eat, but mu Chengyan ordered almost ten dishes. Seeing that he had to continue, Dai Yizhi stopped him quickly: "you ordered too much. Where can we finish it?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the small claw on his arm. He moved up slowly and looked at her. Then he said to the waiter, "that''s for the time being."


    "Yes, sir, we will present the dishes as soon as possible. Please wait patiently."


    After the waiter stepped down, Mu Chengyan reached for the teapot on the table, took out a cup and scalded it with hot tea¡° It''s rare to bring you here. I want to give you a taste of all the delicious things. "


    Although it''s not a numb love story, it still makes Dai Yi know that he is full of joy and his mouth can''t stop turning up.


    "Anyway, we have to stay here for several days. We can eat several kinds of food in one day, and we can eat much better in three days." She said.


    Mu Chengyan poured out the hot cup of tea, filled the upper half of the cup and put it in front of Dai Yizhi: "listen to you."


    There are a lot of people eating at this time. After ordering, the waiter waited for half an hour before delivering the first course to the table.


    But when it comes to food, it''s always worth the wait.


    Dai Yizhi was so full of this meal that she felt that she had already eaten the next day''s meal together.


    Don''t drink too much wine and eat too much rice. However, if you eat too much, you will feel a little uncomfortable.


    After paying the bill, Dai Yizhi came out of the restaurant and rubbed his swollen stomach. He took Mu Chengyan by his hand and said, "Mu Chengyan, I''m too full to eat. My stomach is swollen. Why don''t we find a place to sit down?"


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand. Even though it was on the road, even though there were people coming and going around, he still picked up the hem of her coat with his fingers and put his hand in.


    Dai Yizhi thought he wanted to do something. He raised his hand and patted it on his arm. He looked at him in a panic: "what are you doing?"


    The man looked at her innocently and tried to put his hand in again. However, the little girl held him down with a look of "what do you want? I''m going to cry". He sighed and had to pull his hand back.


    "I''ll rub your stomach."


    Dai Yizhi lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, then raised his eyebrows, with a little angry: "don''t make such a strange move in the street."


    Is it strange to rub your girlfriend''s stomach?


    All right, girlfriends are what they say.


    Mu Chengyan will take back the hand and stretch out to lead her, feel her small claws a little cold, with two hands to her Wu Wu: "that go, find a warm place."


    Dai Yizhi''s raised eyebrows slowly fell down, and then put his small hand around his arm to hold them up: "otherwise, go directly to the supermarket, don''t you want to buy something? It must be warm in the supermarket."


    Mu Chengyan thought, "it''s OK."


    He pulled up her hand, separated her fingers, put one of his fingers between her fingers, and clasped the ten fingers of two people together, and put the last one into his pocket.


    "I can''t walk anymore. Tell me, my boyfriend carries you."

 Chapter 395

    Dai Yizhi thought that Mu Chengyan was going to buy something in the supermarket. As a result, when he bought it, he knew it was underwear.


    She was embarrassed.


    Now red face with Mu Chengyan next to, standing in the men''s underwear zone.


    I saw all kinds of men''s underwear on the two rows of shelves in front of me


    About two meters in front, there is a couple who are also buying underwear.


    She was too shy to look up. She couldn''t help muttering that she wanted to buy underwear without telling her in advance


    Looking down at his toes, I thought how mu Chengyan had not chosen for so long?


    The next second, the man''s step stopped.


    Her steps followed with a little joy.


    Have you chosen?


    Mu Chengyan holds the handle of the shopping cart with one hand, supports the edge of the shopping cart with one hand, leans to the side, and slightly leans over to see his little girlfriend who has been a little turtle for a long time.


    He knocked his fingers on the edge of the shopping cart a few times. The corner of his mouth, holding a smile of evil spirit, tilted his head and said to her, "would you like to pick it for me?"


    Dai Yizhi immediately raised his head in horror, and his eyes were wide open. He almost suspected that he had a hallucination: "what?"


    "I want you to pick my underwear!"


    This tone, as if to say something ordinary.


    However, for Dai Yizhi, she felt that this piece of air seemed to have solidified. She looked at him strangely, and after four or five seconds of silence, she squeezed out a sentence: "why..."


    No, why did she choose his underwear?


    It''s not a coat, it''s not a pair of pants, it''s not a belt, it is! Inside! Pants!!!


    Underwear is a kind of private clothes. How can


    Dai Yizhi wants to scold him again. Are you a pervert!!!


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t give her a chance to scold her. She glanced forward: "people have girlfriends to pick underwear."


    Dai Yizhi followed his line of sight and saw that the couple were still in this area.


    The woman is holding several brands of underwear in her hand to pick and choose. The man just stands by and looks at it. It''s natural for them to look at it. It''s obviously not the first time.


    She felt as if her brain was exploding. Holding her hot ears, she said angrily and shyly, "they are husband and wife!"


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and said a fact in an aggrieved tone: "then you are also my daughter-in-law."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s face flushed to his ears.


    Mu Chengyan reached over and hugged her. The whole person stuck to her from behind. A child rubbed her face like a rogue: "I don''t care. I want you to buy it for me."


    The couple, who had already picked out their underwear, pushed the car towards them, and they looked at them at the same time.


    Noticing the sight of the couple, Dai Yizhi is so ashamed that he almost looks for a ground drill. He wants to beat Mu Chengyan, who looks like a bear child.


    "I don''t know what size you wear. You choose it yourself." She reached out and pushed his head.


    The man held her tightly and bent over to kiss her cheek: "I don''t know if I can tell you."


    Dai Yizhi was a little desperate. After half a day''s hesitation, he said: "then I don''t know what style you like."


    "I''ll like whatever you choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, about Mu Chengyan want to let Dai Yizhi choose underwear for him, in the end, it still didn''t come true.


    He honestly picked his own, but asked Dai Yizhi to buy it for him next time.


    Two people drive a car in the supermarket to turn a small half circle, Dai Yi know the feeling of embarrassment in the heart is gradually restored calm.


    Because they are going to stay in the hotel for three or four days, Mu Chengyan says he doesn''t want to use the hotel towel. Dai Yizhi selects two new towels and puts them in the shopping cart.


    When people are out of town, they have nothing else to buy.


    Two people push the shopping cart casually, Dai Yizhi is attracted by a snack on the shelf to stop.


    Mu Chengyan saw her standing for a few seconds and asked, "do you want to buy it?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and nodded.


    Mu Chengyan released his hand holding the armrest of the shopping cart, went to the disposable plastic bag, tore one from the top and handed it to the little girl.


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him and takes the plastic bag.


    When she was loading snacks, Mu Chengyan noticed that there was a test food stall not far away. The food fragrance on the stall came from afar, a sweet smell.


    The sales aunt of the tasting stall saw a young man come over and called to him with a smiling face: "young man, do you want to taste the sauce beef of our stall?"


    Mu Chengyan''s tall body stood in front of the stall, looking down at the fat beef in the pot, and then he took it from his aunt.


    "This sauce is delicious. It''s suitable for any meat." Aunt introduced.


    Mu Chengyan twists the bamboo stick with his fingers and turns to walk back.


    Dai Yizhi just finished loading the bag and was ready to weigh it. She saw Mu Chengyan come up to her and pass something to her mouth. She blinked and saw that the stick was a piece of meat.


    "Where did you get it?" She looked around, and then saw the tasting stall not far away.


    "Try it."


    Dai Yizhi stretched his neck and carefully ate the piece of beef with sauce in his mouth.


    The texture of beef is a little old, but it''s delicious with this sauce.


    This sauce is very fragrant, with a little spicy, she thinks it is very suitable for cooking.


    After eating, she nodded and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Any more?" Mu Chengyan looks at her.


    She shook her head: "no, we don''t buy it. It''s not good to eat all the time."


    Mu Chengyan took the bamboo stick from her hand, threw it into the garbage can in the corner, and then carried the bag of snacks.


    "That''s it? Is there anything else you want to eat? "


    "No, it looks so delicious."


    There are several weighing devices in the weighing area. Dai Yizhi compares them and pulls Mu Chengyan to the line with the least number of people.


    But not yet, Mu Chengyan took her hand and stood behind the middle of the team.


    She stopped, puzzled looking at him, pointed to the next team, said: "I feel that team is less."


    The man shook his head: "right here."


    Although Dai Yizhi didn''t understand why, he didn''t ask why. He obediently followed him in the middle of the line.


    During the Spring Festival, basically every supermarket is full of people, and there are a lot of people queuing up to weigh. After waiting for a long time, it''s not their turn, and the people standing on their feet are a little tired.


    She leaned in Mu Chengyan''s arms and stretched her neck lazily.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head and looked at his girlfriend who was lazy like a cat. He squinted and touched her little head: "tired?"


    "I''m not tired now." Dai Yizhi smiles at him. His bright eyes are bright and cute.


    Keep waiting. She''s a little tired of waiting. Twisted the neck, a bit bored to see the left and right sides of the team.


    Want to take back the line of sight, see the right side of the team, a person was holding scallion aunt to hit the face.


    "..." it hurts.


    Mu Chengyan also noticed, holding her shoulder to break people back, as expected: "you know why I said not to line up."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and suddenly realized his face.


    The prince who was once tossed by scallion suffered a lot.

 Chapter 396

    It was more than ten o''clock when I came back to the hotel from the outside, but the city was noisy.


    After wandering for so long, Dai Yizhi was tired. When he came back, he fell on the sofa and rubbed his little frozen paws.


    A week ago, there was a heavy snow in Qining. Now the snow has not melted. It is said that there will be another snow in the next few days. Although it is very cold, she is looking forward to it.


    Mu Chengyan sat next to her, put the white plastic bag of the supermarket on the table and brought out her snacks.


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi sits up in a hurry and reaches for the bag.


    Mu Chengyan took out all the things in the plastic bag. When he got to the last one, he held it in his hand.


    The line of sight falls on sugar box, he slightly Leng next, slant to see to wear to remember.


    "Did you take the gum?"


    The seal of the bag is not made of adhesive tape. The aluminum buckle can''t be removed by hand. Dai Yizhi can only find a place to tear a hole in the plastic bag.


    At this moment, she was digging a hole in the stubborn plastic bag. Hearing Mu Chengyan''s words, she didn''t look up and said, "don''t you say anything? I''ve got strawberry. "


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and put the box into his pocket.


    "It''s on!" The quality of the plastic bag is also very good. Dai Yizhi tore it for a long time, and his fingers hurt.


    "To take a bath?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yi knows a Zheng, holding the hand of small bag one meal, kowtow say: "I... I want to have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll wash it first. When it''s done, I''ll give you hot water." Mu Chengyan picked up the box of underpants on the table and stood up from the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi hung his head and waited for the sound of men''s footsteps to go away. Then he slowly raised a little and looked at the room.


    Seeing that he had gone in, she was relieved and raised her hand to pinch the hot tip of her ear.


    Although she said she stayed in this hotel, she felt a little shy when she was alone at night.


    When Mu Chengyan takes a bath and comes out, Dai Yizhi is lying on the sofa talking to Zhou cancan on the phone. He thinks it''s Zhang Xiaoyun, but he doesn''t speak. He wipes his hair with a towel and sits aside.


    More than a minute later, Dai Yizhi put down his mobile phone and looked at him: "have you washed it?"


    Mu Chengyan said, "can can can?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "yes, she didn''t know you had returned home? I just heard that we have come to Nabei. I''m very surprised. "


    "Well." Not to mention Zhou can, the old lady didn''t know that he came back. Tear down the towel, he threw it on the table, said to her: "go to the bath, the water is ready for you."


    On the second also look natural face, this second but quietly red up, Dai Yizhi fingers holding fingers, dawdle to stand up, no good to see him, low head around from him: "then I went to take a bath."


    Entering the bathroom, it had been fumigated by hot water, and the mirror was covered with water vapor, so nothing could be seen.


    Dai Yizhi leans against the bathroom door, his face is hot, and his heart beats all the time.


    It''s not the first time such a tense feeling has appeared.


    Just because she knew what might happen tonight, she could not help being nervous and shy.


    Every time when she was nervous, Dai Yizhi would linger for a long time, so when she came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengyan was already lying on the bed.


    When she came out, she saw the man lying on the bed. She was shy and didn''t know where to go. She looked up at him with a red face and asked in a low voice, "that... Are you going to sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan turned over and sat down from the bed, went to her, reached out and pulled the person to the bedside, then picked up the things on the bedside table and handed them to her.


    Dai Yizhi looked down. It was a red envelope. When he pinched it, it felt hard. Instead of money, it was like a card.


    "Red envelopes for the new year?" She asked.


    The man nodded his head, put his palm on her back, put his arms around her, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead: "twig, happy new year."


    Dai Yizhi was moved. He held him in his arms and pursed his lips. He said to him with some regrets: "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare new year''s gift for you."


    After his lips gently rubbed her ears, he kissed the roots of her ears. Then he bent down to pick up the person and pressed him on the bed: "you are the best New Year gift."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a few seconds. After reaction, his head shrank subconsciously. His heart beat as fast as a speeding train: "don''t... Or... Can I supply you with new year''s gifts tomorrow?"


    Mu Chengyan took hold of her thigh with one hand and pulled the person back directly. The whole person covered her body. Her fingers seemed to caress her hair patiently on both sides: "then what do I want you to do with this new year''s gift?"


    Next, the man did not give her the chance to speak, the overwhelming kiss completely blocked her lips, deeply occupied the soft touch, began to wantonly plunder the sweet and beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi was still very nervous, but his familiar breath soon calmed her uneasy mood.


    Light on the head of the bed, the tip of the tongue is soft touch, soon, a strange but not completely strange feeling spread in her body.


    Mu Chengyan skillfully untied the bathrobe on her body. Her fingers were like playing the piano, and the delicate kiss had slipped away from her lips.


    After a long time, that strange feeling bumps around in the body. Dai Yizhi starts to feel uncomfortable all over. He wants to ask Mu Chengyan for something, but he can''t tell what it is.


    She purred, and her fingers clung to his arm: "Mu Chengyan, I''m so sick. Don''t kiss me."


    Mu Chengyan was afraid of her pain, so he patiently let her feel, regardless of her resistance, and pressed her trembling legs to the navel.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two bathrobes on the floor beside the bed. The quiet room makes Dai Yizhi''s crying voice very clear.


    She pinched his arm, big eyes through a layer of water, appears crystal clear, the body with the shaking.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head to kiss her mouth. The more she cried, the more he couldn''t help it. His voice was hoarse: "I often dream that we are like this."


    Dai Yizhi released a hand that pinched his shoulder, lifted it up to block his mouth, and his soft voice trembled: "you really hate it!"


    With a low smile, he pulled her hand off his face, separated her fingers, buttoned them up, and then pressed them on the pillow beside her body: "say you like Mu Chengyan."


    Dai Yi knows not to go over his head and bite his lips. He wants to be opposite to him: "I hate you."


    The man laughs but does not say: "do you like it?"


    Dai Yizhi''s numbness quickly accumulated in the cerebral cortex. After the initial pain passed, the only feeling left was that she could not describe.


    An intolerable groan still overflowed from her clenched lips.


    "Take it easy." She glared at him, but still could not hide the shame.


    "Like it or not?" Mu Chengyan vowed to change her tongue.


    The little girl grabbed his arm with tears in her eyes, and scolded him with a cry: "Mu Chengyan, you son of a bitch..."

 Chapter 397

    In the dark and windy night, the fierce battle that lasted for several hours finally subsided.


    After eating enough, Mu Chengyan feels full of strength and yearns for a better life in the future~~


    However, the price to pay for it is that the girlfriend is angry.


    He''s losing his temper now. No matter what he says, it doesn''t work.


    Not even close.


    The prince, who was afraid of his wife, was lying beside the bed. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt that Dai Yizhi had wrapped all around him. He said with an attitude of admitting his mistake: "daughter in law, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK. I just saw blood on the sheet. Let me check if it''s hurt. "


    Dai Yizhi, who was huddled in the quilt, heard his words and angrily stretched out his foot to kick him: "you go away, motherfucker Mu Chengyan."


    Seeing the situation, Mu Chengyan hugged the white leg and gently pulled it out: "I''m a jerk. I''m not a human being, wife. I''m really wrong. Let me check it for you? I promise I''ll do it gently next time, OK? Don''t be angry, please


    Dai Yizhi pushed the quilt away and sat up with both hands holding the quilt. He puffed his little face and said angrily, "I''ll never come with you again."


    Mu Chengyan quickly stood up, sat down on the bed, stretched out his arm to hold her: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I can''t control it. Next time, I''ll pay attention."


    Dai Yizhi blushed, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to pull the quilt: "I''ll show you."


    Dai Yizhi waved and patted him on his arm. He was so ashamed and angry that he said, "no, you''re not a doctor. You''re not a pervert."


    Mu Chengyan quietly took his hand back, scratched his scalp, and then gave her a flattering kiss on the cheek. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll give you some bath water. Maybe it will be more comfortable."


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the bed, holding the quilt in both hands and wrapping himself up. His eyes inadvertently fall on the bedside table. When he sees the box packed in red, his face suddenly turns more red.


    It was a box of gum when she took it from the shelf.


    How can it become


    It''s dead.


    Dai Yizhi was lying on the bed for a long time, staring at the ceiling. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After hearing the footsteps, she shrunk her head into the quilt.


    Mu Chengyan came out after putting the bath water. He put his knees on the bed and climbed up. Then he stretched out his hand to pull the quilt she wrapped tightly on her body: "daughter in law, the water has been put. I''ll take you to wash?"


    Dai Yi knows this just tortoise like slow Teng to drill out the head, glanced at the light in the room, frowned and muttered in a low voice: "you turn off the light."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan doesn''t know why.


    Dai Yizhi was a little embarrassed when he rubbed the little jio in the quilt. He spoke several times faster than usual: "turn off the light, I''m not dressed."


    "How to see the way when the light is off?"


    Dai Yi knows hanging eyes, hand uneasy pick quilt.


    "I close my eyes and don''t look at you." The man looked at her seriously, "OK?"


    "..." then how do you see the road with your eyes closed?


    Finally, Dai Yizhi is still held by Mu Chengyan and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The dimly lit bedside lamp was on in the room, and the bright light in the bathroom was a little dazzling. More importantly, it was so bright that Mu Chengyan saw everything.


    She held his neck with her hands and put her chest on his chest. She patted him on the shoulder with embarrassment: "light, turn off the light."


    Mu Chengyan put the man into the bathtub first. Before he could get up, she twisted his arm. He went back to turn off the light and said, "I know. I''ll turn off the light."


    Dai Yizhi held his knee, the whole person didn''t get into the water until his nose was soaked in the water.


    It''s so comfortable to soak in hot water. I really want to soak in the bathtub all night.


    Mu Chengyan turns off the bathroom light, and it''s dark inside. He can only see inside by the light outside.


    Dai Yizhi thought he would go out, but he turned back. He looked up at him and said angrily, "you''re out. I want to take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan squatted beside the bathtub and looked at her: "I''ll wipe your back."


    "You don''t have to." My mouth is in the water, and I''m grunting when I speak.


    Dai Yizhi, who is a good servant of Mu Chengyan, picks up the towel and hugs the person from the bathtub until the warm water starts to cool.


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi is basically out of breath. After landing, he rolls inside twice and quickly rubs into the bed. After two seconds, he goes outside to look at the man who is going to bed.


    "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll get the water." Mu Chengyan folded his body and went out.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed her body against the head of the bed and put her head on the pillow. When she saw something under the pillow, she reached for it.


    It''s Mu Chengyan''s new year red envelope.


    How can this feel so hard?


    She pinched her fingers on the red envelope, as if there were some bumps.


    Is it money in it?


    Dai Yizhi sat up perplexed, wrapped in a quilt and leaning on the head of the bed, his fingers opened the seal of the red envelope.


    I put my finger in and grabbed the things inside. It turned out to be a bank card.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan came in with a water cup and closed the door.


    Dai Yizhi holds the bank card, looks at Mu Chengyan and asks, "is this one?"


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed, put the water cup to her mouth, fed her mouth by mouth, and explained to her: "couple card, a pair, I put the new year''s red envelope in it for you."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised. After drinking the water, he turned the bank card back and forth and looked at it: "what about the couple card? I said, "how can this bank card look so good?"


    "Drink it or not?"


    "No more."


    Mu Chengyan leaned forward and put the cup on the bedside table. Then he took off his shoes and went to bed.


    Dai Yizhi originally wrapped the quilt tightly. When Mu Chengyan reached forward, she let go and took the initiative to pull the quilt towards him.


    One is wearing a bathrobe, and the other is wearing a bath towel. It''s strange to lie in bed. The most important thing is that it''s not comfortable to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan touched some wet bath towel on her body, and her fingers fell on the corner of the towel: "take it off, you will catch cold when you sleep in it."


    Dai Yizhi pressed his hand: "I don''t take it off."


    "It''s wet, and you don''t sleep well in it. Be obedient."


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t want to sleep naked."


    Mu Chengyan opened her hand, and pulled out the corner of the towel with the other hand, and lifted her eyelids: "I will sleep with you naked."


    "..." she refused.


    Dai Yi knows that in general, he doesn''t have any position in front of Mu Chengyan, so he cajoles him into taking off his bath towel.


    His body is very hot. It feels like it will burn when he sticks it on her back.


    She was red all the time, stiff and afraid to move.


    Mu Chengyan lifted her hair, revealing her smooth shoulders, and rubbed her delicate skin with her slightly thick fingers: "the password of the bank card is December 25 of last year."


    Dai Yizhi was itched by him, shrunk his shoulder and said curiously, "why use last year''s December 25?"


    I usually use birthdays and anniversaries.


    "It was a memorable day."


    Huh? What is the significance of commemoration?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Mu Chengyan hooked her lips and bowed her head to kiss her white neck, then said ambiguously: "in memory of our first time."


    "..." go away!

 Chapter 398

    Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan doesn''t have to sleep. They both went to bed very late last night. The next morning, before dawn, he wakes up and kisses her face.


    Sheng Sheng licked her out of her sleep.


    Although she didn''t get up, she didn''t sleep much, and she was tired. No matter how good her temper was, she was annoyed when she was awakened by him.


    After being disturbed, she felt a burst of anger. She raised her hand and pushed the head buried in her neck. When she woke up, her voice was still very sleepy. She scolded him: "you are so upset. I want to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and kisses her for a long time. Then he honestly hugs her and lies down. In his voice, he says with a joyful tone: "you sleep, don''t make you."


    Dai Yi, who was really sleepy, mumbled something and soon went back to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan kisses her face and laughs a few times.


    In fact, he just had a dream. He dreamed of Dai Yizhi and some fragments of the past two years.


    And then I woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Dai Yizhi lying in his arms, the picture made him feel particularly beautiful, so he couldn''t help kissing.


    He was thinking, it''s so nice of Dai Yizhi to promise to be his girlfriend.


    In his life, he would never meet such a girl.


    With her, this life is complete.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Dai Yizhi wakes up.


    When you open your eyes, you habitually stare at the ceiling and empty your brain.


    Turn to see the eye side, Mu Chengyan has played, she rolled the quilt shrink feet, don''t know why, subconsciously don''t want to get up.


    After lying in bed for several minutes, she didn''t see Mu Chengyan''s figure until she got up.


    On the bedside table, there is mu Chengyan''s folded clothes.


    In the same order, the top is her underwear.


    She bit her lip, rubbed the quilt in her arms, reached out and fished the pile of clothes into the quilt.


    After tidying up, Dai Yizhi comes out of the room. Originally, he wants to find Mu Chengyan, but finds that he is not there, so he goes back to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, a person stayed on the sofa in the living room and played with his mobile phone for a while, and the door opened.


    She put down her cell phone and looked towards the door.


    Mu Chengyan appears in her sight with breakfast.


    Mu Chengyan throws the spare room card on the TV cabinet. Seeing that Dai Yizhi has already got up, he goes over with breakfast and puts it on the table. First he reaches out to hold her: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi pushed him two times symbolically, or leaned into his arms honestly. He put his fingers into his coat, pinched his waist and said in a delicate voice: "where are we going today? But I feel so tired that I can''t walk any more. "


    Mu Chengyan laughed. She thought that she was indirectly praising her physical strength. She palmed her hair, which had not been combed. She said, "rest in the morning and take you out to play in the afternoon. If you still feel tired in the afternoon, you won''t go out today. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded and her stomach growled. She looked at the breakfast on the table and licked her lips: "what breakfast did you bring me? I''m so hungry. "


    "There''s porridge, there''s frying pile and Shaomai. What would you like to eat?" Mu Chengyan released her and reached for the bag with breakfast.


    "It''s been a long time since I ate fried pile and roast wheat."


    Mu Chengyan tore open the packing bag of disposable chopsticks and gently broke it. After checking, he found no small thorn on it. Then he put a frying pile in his pocket and handed it to her: "hot, eat slowly."


    After breakfast, they didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in the hotel room to watch a movie.


    Dai Yizhi found a problem. It seems that foreign movies are very open, not to mention most of them. Anyway, 80% of the leading men and women in the movies she saw do intimate things.


    Although it''s in an obscure way, for those who understand


    Especially now she is watching with Mu Chengyan.


    She was shy and didn''t open her eyes. She wanted to wait until the scene was over.


    But seeing Mu Chengyan didn''t mean to avoid it at all. His eyes were staring at the screen, just like looking at normal clips.


    She blushed and reached out to cover his eyes


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and held her slender arm. He pulled her hand down and looked down at her with a smile: "look together."


    "..." this kind of words can also be said, you are not ashamed!


    See her red face and hand cover up, Mu Chengyan press her waist, directly turn over to press people on the sofa, holding an arm drooping eyes to see her: "what''s the matter, we did the same thing last night, maybe we can save some experience."


    Dai Yi knew that his face was red and he raised his leg to kick him: "hooligan, big pervert..."


    Mu Chengyan pushed her little paw down, and then raised her foot to gently clip her legs. The little girl couldn''t move.


    Dai Yizhi struggled a few times. Someone didn''t move. She was nailed to the sofa. She gasped slightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "I''m hungry for mu Chengyan."


    "Good." The man still pressed her, did not start.


    Dai Yizhi tried to move, but after a few moves, he gave up.


    "I said I was hungry." It''s almost noon now. Although she has a full breakfast, she really wants to eat now.


    Mu Chengyan laughed and bargained with her: "let me kiss you first."


    Dai Yi didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just for a while, so he didn''t hide when he came.


    It wasn''t long before I realized it wasn''t that simple.


    His lips pressed against her white neck and licked down little by little.


    Her hands had been restless for a long time, and she leaned into her bathrobe, along her thighs, all the way up.


    His hands


    His breathing became rapid, and Dai Yizhi felt that he was going crazy.


    "Mu Chengyan, don''t whine like that."


    "Uncomfortable?" Mu Chengyan''s voice has been dumb, floating in the deep eyes of things, has been obvious.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Suffering is suffering, but in addition to suffering, I feel embarrassed and ashamed.


    Although Mu Chengyan wants to forget it.


    But sometimes it is.


    Especially when he saw Dai Yizhi''s misty eyes, his poor appearance was hard for him to control.


    In a word, Dai Yizhi was pressed on the sofa by him this time.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t finished crying. When he leans in his arms, he is still weeping. He complains the man in a plaintive tone: "Mu Chengyan, do you want to change your girlfriend?"


    Mu Chengyan patted her on the back with a smile¡° No, "he said


    Dai Yizhi grabbed his arm, his eyes were still red, biting his lips and staring at him: "Mu Chengyan, you are so terrible, you just want to kill me."


    "I can''t bear it." Mu Chengyan flatters her and kisses her.


    Dai Yi knows partial beginning, raise a hand to arrive at his face, when opening mouth cry cavity again thick a few minutes: "you cheat a person, clearly every time seem to want to kill me, you just want to change a girlfriend."


    Mu Chengyan pulled her hand down from her face, bent down slightly, and went to kiss her ear. He said in an unorthodox tone: "I love you clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kiss her to avoid the small mouth, the man contentedly licked the lower lip bead, holding her small claws on the mouth gnawed: "love you just like that, just want to make you comfortable."


    "..." go away, don''t love me.

 Chapter 399

    Dai Yizhi had a good rest in the hotel at noon and went shopping in the afternoon, but they didn''t go out for a day.


    I don''t feel like I''ve done anything. Time flies away. How can I spend so much time with Mu Chengyan?


    More than seven o''clock, Mu Chengyan ordered a meal in the room, just put down the microphone, heard Dai Yizhi put on the sofa mobile phone rang.


    Stepping over, he stooped to pick it up and swept his eyes to the screen. He took his mobile phone and went to the room.


    When he came to the bathroom door, he raised his hand and knocked twice on the door. He called inside, "twig, your phone."


    Dai Yizhi flushed the water and came out from the inside. He reached for it, looked at him and asked, "whose?" Then look at the screen.


    "Sister Yun."


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes stare, and his heart tightens. It''s like a child who has done something wrong and is found by his family. He looks at Mu Chengyan with a white face: "ah, what should I do?"


    "Take it."


    "But..." I was so worried. Did they go home early? Found out she wasn''t at home?


    "Take it. I''m here."


    The mobile phone keeps ringing, and Dai Yi knows that his scalp is numb. After struggling here for a long time, he just slides down the answer button.


    "Hello, aunt." She cried carefully and cautiously, holding her breath.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhang Xiaoyun asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Not yet, just getting ready to eat."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t dare to speak out of the atmosphere when he spoke. Now he is in a state of high vigilance and his body is straight.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and took her to the bedside to sit down.


    His heart beat uneasily in his chest. Dai Yizhi took a look at Mu Chengyan. His throat tightened and he asked in a trembling voice: "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Is Ping''an used to it there? "


    Zhang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "it''s OK, just to see if you eat. Have a good meal at home. You know, your uncle has already reserved tickets for the fourth day of the new year and will be home on the fifth afternoon of the new year. Ping An is going crazy here. Don''t worry about her. "


    Dai Yi knew that when he heard this, he was suddenly relieved.


    It''s not going home early. That''s good. She''s scared to death.


    The worry disappeared, Dai Yizhi spoke happily, and chatted with Zhang Xiaoyun.


    More than ten minutes later, the waiter brought up the dinner.


    Mu Chengyan pushed open the door of the room and looked inside. Seeing that she didn''t talk on the phone, she stepped in and asked in a low voice, "finished?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and stood up from the bed with his mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan went over and reached for her: "the meal is coming. Let''s have a meal."


    Dai Yizhi followed him outside. After talking to Zhang Xiaoyun on the phone, he had a feeling of survival: "I was scared to death just now. I thought my uncle and I went home early. I was still thinking about how to explain if they knew I was not at home."


    Of course, Mu Chengyan knew how nervous she was. When she got her mobile phone, she turned pale. In fact, he thought that Zhang Xiaoyun had gone back ahead of time, so he thought of coping strategies for her.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    "Is it all right now?" He reached out and touched her heart.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa with her little feet dangling¡° I don''t feel like a good child now. I haven''t thought about falling in love before. All I want to do is study hard and find a good job to earn money in the future. Now, I have not only taken you home secretly, but also followed you to Nabei without telling my family


    Mu Chengyan lifted the lid of the lunch box, tore off the packing bag on the chopsticks, and handed it to her. When he heard her say this, he laughed: "it''s my responsibility to take you bad. I''m guilty. I admit it."


    Dai Yizhi took the chopsticks. Suddenly, he became addicted to the play and raised his little finger: "I''ll punish you to sleep in the study tonight."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with drooping eyes, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, and raised his lips: "do you want to follow me in the study?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi raises his foot to kick him without expression.


    The man shamelessly smile, when she raised her feet to come over a hug, not slow to give her the lunch box in the past: "eat."


    Dai Yizhi found that since last Christmas, this man has no lower limit to speak. Hum!


    After a day in the hotel, it was a bit boring. After dinner, Dai Yizhi wanted to go out for a walk.


    There is a large amusement park near the hotel, which is open until 10pm. You can see the colorful Ferris wheel from a distance.


    Mu Chengyan asks Dai Yi if she wants to go.


    The playground at night is very beautiful, although there is nothing special to think about, but just hand in hand can make people feel happy.


    But the winter night in Nabei is really cold, and there is snow on many amusement facilities.


    Although he had been wrapped tightly when he went out, the cold wind came from time to time, which made his face chilly.


    Dai Yi knows that what she is wearing is the pair of gloves Mu Chengyan bought for her. The exposed fingers are a little cold. She rubs them together, but the cold still can''t resist her vitality at the moment.


    Mu Chengyan regretted taking her out in the evening. Her little face was red with cold, like an apple beaten by frost. She wanted to take her back.


    But Dai Yi doesn''t want to go back to the hotel so early at all. It''s not easy to come to Nabei. It''s a waste to spend time in the hotel.


    She took the man''s hand, holding his palm with her cool fingertips, and her face showed a clever and flattering smile: "but I don''t want to go back so early, Mu Chengyan, let''s go for a while? Is that all right? "


    When the palm touched her cold fingers, Mu Chengyan frowned and grabbed her whole hand. Then he stretched out his hand to pull her left hand over, and held it in his hand to cover her: "both hands are frozen like this. What''s good to go on such a cold night?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and continued to flatter him? I just want to hang out a little longer. "


    As soon as she was coquettish, she couldn''t help it. At last, she stepped back and decided to take the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel is very large and luxurious. The area of the car is very large. The long chair is placed next to the window, and a table is placed in the middle.


    Dai Yizhi kneels on the chair, the whole person lies in front of the window, looking at the world outside the ferris wheel.


    As her eyes watched the ferris wheel rise, the area of the night scene became wider and wider. Her eyes became brighter and her mood became higher and higher.


    Mu Chengyan silently rings her small waist from the back, her cheek is gently close to her, and her sensitive ears are covered by the breath.


    Dai Yi know partial head, bent his eyes to see him, and then close up to kiss his face: "Mu Chengyan happy new year."


    The man also gathered his eyes and bowed his head to kiss her: "happy new year."


    His lips gently fell on the corner of her mouth, the angle was not right, so he could not kiss her lips. He reached out and gently grasped her chin, turned to his side, and bowed his head to kiss her again.


    It''s a little tired to twist her neck and kiss him in this way. Dai Yi knows that she''ll soon be a little out of breath. When they leave, there''s a layer of water mist in her eyes and her cheeks are more and more ruddy.


    Mu Chengyan took her to her thigh, pressed her waist and continued the unfinished kiss.


    When the ferris wheel stopped, they didn''t enjoy any night scenery, so they shamefully played the kiss game for a few minutes.


    When being led down from the ferris wheel by Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to see people with his head down.


    It''s a shame.


    She thought.

 Chapter 400

    I wasted a day in the hotel, and I was finally able to go out the next day.


    According to the original plan, Mu Chengyan wanted to take Dai Yizhi to see the plum blossom, but he happened to catch up with the renovation of the plum blossom garden. It is expected that it will not open until the fourth of the year.


    I can''t help it. I have to cancel my plan to see plum blossom.


    Although Dai Yizhi was a little sorry, she was not depressed. She felt that as long as she was with Mu Chengyan, she would be very satisfied.


    Seeing that the man''s face was not very good, she took his hand and gently pinched his back with her fingers. She comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to go to see plum blossoms. It''s the same for us to play elsewhere."


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her, his face slowly improved, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "do you want to go to my previous university?"


    Dai Yizhi was pleasantly surprised. Her big watery eyes suddenly gave birth to waves, and her tone was cheerful: "really? OK, I want to see it."


    "It''s a little far from here. I have to take the subway." Mu Chengyan touched her head. The smile on her face made him feel better.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."


    So they happily decided to go to Mu Chengyan''s former university.


    Because Nabei business school is in Jinqu District, which is different from Qining district. It takes one hour to get there by subway.


    From the subway station, you have to take a taxi for another 20 minutes.


    In short, when they arrived in Jinqu, it was already noon.


    Mu Chengyan worried that Dai Yi was hungry, so he took her to dinner first.


    The small restaurant is just near the business school. It''s not big, but it gives a good impression.


    There was no place left, so they just sat down at an empty table.


    Mu Chengyan ordered several popular snacks for Dai Yizhi, and soon after placing the order, he delivered the free soup to the table.


    Although it''s free, Dai Yizhi thinks the soup tastes good.


    When she was drinking soup, she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She looked up in amazement and saw a figure coming up to her quickly.


    Leng for a few seconds, fixed a look, turned out to be Liang Qiao.


    Dai Yizhi stood up and looked at her strangely: "Liang Qiao?"


    Liang Qiao happily took her hand: "I just thought I was wrong, didn''t think it was you? When did you come to Nabei


    Dai Yizhi was also very happy to meet someone she knew in other places. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here so coincidentally. Are you here for dinner? "


    Liang Qiao looked back and saw a man standing not far behind. She said with a smile, "I just finished dinner with my boyfriend and I''m going to leave." After that, her eyes fell on Mu Chengyan, and she came to Dai Yizhi''s ear and whispered, "is this your boyfriend?"


    When Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were together, they already lived outside the school. Liang Qiao and Dai Yizhi were not the same majors. After that, they seldom met at school. Moreover, she was not the kind of person who loved to show her love in the circle of friends, so Liang Qiao didn''t know that she was talking about a boyfriend.


    Looking back at Mu Chengyan, she blushed and nodded: "yes, I came to Nabei with him to play."


    "Where have you all been? There''s a lot of fun in Nabei. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "we haven''t gone anywhere yet."


    She was embarrassed to say that they had spent a day in the hotel yesterday.


    Liang Qiao thought about it and said enthusiastically, "I''ll send you all the interesting places on wechat. You can see if you are interested in them."


    Dai Yizhi nodded gratefully: "OK, thank you."


    After meeting Liang Qiao, Dai Yizhi''s mood is even better than before. After dinner, she holds her mobile phone with full vitality and checks the place Liang Qiao recommends to her.


    Liang Qiao recommended a little more, two people may not be able to go to so many places in a short time, so she thought about screening.


    Baidu is excited about the information of these places, a hand suddenly stretched out to her mobile phone to take away.


    She was terrified to think that it was in broad daylight that she robbed the mobile phone. As a result, she looked up and found that it was Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan locked the screen of his mobile phone, put it into his trouser pocket, and then stretched out a hand to hold the little girl''s hand. With a serious face, he said to her, "don''t play with your mobile phone when you walk. It''s not safe."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still here." Dai Yizhi raised his head to smile at him, opened his lips, revealed the little tiger teeth that were not obvious, and held him tightly in his soft hands.


    Mu Chengyan''s temper is gone, so he kneaded her brain melon seeds.


    Before long, Dai Yizhi finally met Nabei business school.


    A school gate is just a few stories high, which can make people adore at a glance.


    It is worthy of being a famous university. Even the gate is full of the atmosphere of being tall.


    Dai Yizhi can''t wait to go in and have a look.


    Just when she was full of expectation, Mu Chengyan suddenly led her away.


    Eh?


    Don''t you go in and have a look?


    Jin District, which took a lot of effort to come here, has just left?


    Dai Yi doesn''t know why, so she follows Mu Chengyan around the school. Finally, she looks at the high courtyard wall with question marks.


    "Over the wall?" The man hooked the corner of his lips and suddenly leaned close to her, with a kind of rebellious taste.


    "What?" Dai Yizhi was confused by his inexplicable words. She seemed to understand it for a few seconds. Her big eyes were more round: "you don''t want to take me to climb the wall, do you?"


    With a smile in his face, he straightened up and looked at friends, who was not unfamiliar to him. His eyes half narrowed: "we can''t get in the front door. If we want to get in, we can only turn in from here."


    "Dai Yizhi couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Big new year''s day, the boy friend unexpectedly wants to take her over the wall to enter the university which he studied before?


    Don''t be kidding. She hasn''t climbed the tree since she was a child, let alone the wall, and it''s still such a high wall.


    She shook her head in fear: "no, it''s too high. I can''t climb it."


    "You can do it with me."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed her fingers. Although she wanted to go in for a walk, she didn''t expect to have to climb over the wall first, or forget it?


    Mu Chengyan squatted down, patted his shoulder, said to her: "step on my shoulder, if you are afraid, sit on my shoulder, I will send you up."


    Dai Yizhi licked his dry lips nervously. He was a little hesitant, but when he thought of them coming by subway, he thought he couldn''t just go back.


    She took a deep breath, walked behind Mu Chengyan, slightly straddled her legs and sat directly on his shoulder.


    Originally, he was nervous. As a result, when Mu Chengyan stood up, his vision became higher and higher. Dai Yizhi bit his lip and did not dare to look at the ground. He held his hand tightly.


    After Mu Chengyan completely stood up, she now had no problem climbing to the wall.


    But after climbing up, I found a new problem. What can I do if I can''t get up and down?


    Looking down, Dai Yi knows that Wu Wu is calling Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, I can''t go down, Wu Wu..."


    "Not afraid."


    Outside the wall, Mu Chengyan easily climbed up, and then lightly jumped to the ground.


    Dai Yizhi stares. Why can he come up and go down so easily


    Mu Chengyan raised his head and stood upright below. Looking at the little girl sitting on the wall, he stretched out his hands to her: "jump down, my boyfriend will follow you."

 Chapter 401

    Dai Yizhi originally sneaked in with Mu Chengyan by sneaking over the wall. He wanted to go around and sneak out again. But he never thought that he would meet someone Mu Chengyan knew at school.


    That man is a former professor of Mu Chengyan, and their relationship is quite good.


    I was embarrassed when I met him, because at that time Mu Chengyan was pressing Dai Yizhi on the post.


    Dai Yi know originally is not willing to come, but the strength is not his big, resist for a while make her have no strength, can only recognize the life of was pressed by him a random gnaw.


    At this moment, they are following the old professor to the place where he lives for tea.


    Dai Yizhi buries his head, and his red face shows no sign of disappearing.


    Mu Chengyan is magnanimous, like a nobody, chatting with the old professor: "Mr. Chen, didn''t you and your teacher''s mother go back to the countryside for the Spring Festival?"


    The old professor pushed his bicycle and said with a smile, "your teacher''s mother and I haven''t been back to the countryside for several years. By the way, how did you come back suddenly?"


    Mu Chengyan grabs Dai Yizhi''s little hand and looks down at her. His index finger and thumb rub on the back of her smooth hand: "bring my girlfriend here to play."


    "You son!" The old professor laughed and scolded. He looked at Dai Yizhi, who had never spoken before. Knowing that she might be embarrassed, he took the initiative to talk to her: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked shyly at the old man with a loving smile. His voice was soft and waxy and he said, "Hello Professor, my name is Dai Yizhi."


    The old professor nodded and called her "xiaodai" enthusiastically. After a pause, he asked again, "I''m not old enough. Are you still in college?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well, I''m a junior."


    The old professor was slightly surprised. He was a junior. Looking at her, he thought she was a freshman.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was not abducting a minor, he was relieved and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Go to the professor''s house and have a cup of tea. The professor hasn''t seen Xiao Mu for three or four years, and just let his teacher''s mother see you."


    When the old professor said that, Dai Yizhi was even more nervous. How could she feel like meeting Mu Chengyan''s family for the first time?


    Suddenly, Mu Chengyan felt her tension. He bowed his head and said to her in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. My teacher''s mother is a very gentle person. You can talk with her."


    After a long walk, they finally arrived at the staff building.


    The old professor''s house is on the second floor, and the three of them climbed the stairs.


    Open the door, the old professor led them into the room, while shouting: "old lady, there are guests coming, make two cups of tea quickly."


    After entering the house, Dai Yizhi saw an old lady sitting in the living room.


    She had her hair coiled, a pair of presbyopic glasses on the bridge of her nose, and a half embroidered piece of embroidery on her leg.


    She helped her glasses with her hand, and after staring at them for a long time, she recognized them. She quickly put the things down and welcomed them with a smile: "Xiaomu? Is it Xiao Mu? "


    Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi to say hello: "teacher, long time no see. I''m sorry, it''s so sudden. I didn''t bring you any gifts. "


    "If it''s anything, just come. My teacher doesn''t want you to bring any gifts." The old lady said two words to Mu Chengyan. She noticed a girl standing next to him. Looking at them holding hands, she said with a smile, "is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    Mu Chengyan gently pinched Dai Yizhi''s hand and said to her, "it''s called the teacher''s mother."


    Dai Yizhi looks at the old lady and shouts his mother shyly.


    "Good, good, good." The old lady smiles and leads people to the living room. "Come on, come on in. Don''t stand here."


    Dai Yizhi sits down on the sofa. The sofa is not soft. It''s a kind of wooden sofa, but it''s covered with a very soft cushion, so it won''t be very hard to sit on.


    The old lady poured out two cups of tea, then sat down and said a few words to Mu Chengyan.


    After the chat, Mu Chengyan talked with the old professor about his recent situation.


    When they were chatting, Dai Yizhi couldn''t get in, so he sat next to Mu Chengyan and listened to them.


    The old lady saw that she was very introverted and didn''t speak much. Her voice gently asked her, "what''s your name, little girl?"


    Dai Yizhi was stunned and quickly replied, "my name is Dai Yizhi, and you can call me Xiao Dai."


    Speaking soft and delicate, the old lady can guess Dai Yizhi''s character just from her voice. It''s quite surprising to see that Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend is of this type.


    But her impression of Dai Yizhi is also good.


    "How old are you? In school or already working? "


    "I''m 20, and I''m a junior at Jiada." The old lady spoke very gently. Dai Yizhi soon became less nervous and talked to her normally.


    Some people, the more you see it, the more you like it. The old lady thinks that she has this feeling about Dai Yizhi. Her smile keeps on, and she continues to ask, "what''s your major?"


    "Mother, I study nursing."


    "Learning nursing? It''s good to learn nursing. My mother''s daughter is also a nurse. "


    The old lady is approachable. When Dai Yizhi talks with her, there is no pressure at all, and there are more topics to talk about.


    Finally, they talked about embroidery.


    Dai Yizhi also embroidered embroidery before. The pure embroidery thread and the bead embroiderer had embroidered. Seeing that the old lady had a very difficult embroidery, she offered to help her embroider the piece.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult. The color of the bead is a little too much. She has good eyesight, so it''s not difficult to embroider.


    The old lady saw that she embroidered so seriously, got up and went to the kitchen, ready to bring out the biscuits made yesterday for them to taste.


    Mu Chengyan there, the old professor received a phone call, the two chat was interrupted.


    He turned to look at Dai Yizhi and saw that she was embroidering. Curiously, he came over and said, "can you embroider this?"


    Dai Yizhi seriously put the bead into the embroidery needle. Hearing the sound from her ear, she lifted her face and looked at him: "yes, I embroidered a" home and everything "and a pair of pillows."


    "Can pillows be embroidered?"


    "Yes, there''s a special one for embroidering pillows." Dai Yizhi said while embroidering, "on the fifth anniversary of my aunt''s marriage, I embroidered a pair of mandarin duck pillows for them, which are" holding the hand of my son and growing old with my son. "


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows move, mandarin duck pillow?


    "Is it difficult to embroider?" He asked.


    "It''s not difficult, but it takes a little time, but if it''s well embroidered, it''ll look good." Dai Yizhi lowers his head to wear beads, then gently passes the needle through the embroidered cloth, slightly adjusts the thread that has been embroidered, and then goes to wear beads.


    "I want it, too."


    A man''s voice rings in his ear, which is like asking for a long cherished gift from an adult.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him, curled up long eyelashes gently fan fan, seemingly puzzled asked: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan stares at her hand and licks her lower lip. His eyes slowly move to her eyes. Looking at her, he has a stubborn taste: "I want a pair of mandarin duck pillows, too."


    "..." what are you doing here?


    The man''s head leaned over and rubbed against her ear. His tone was flattering: "can you embroider a pair for me, too?"


    It''s not impossible, but Dai Yizhi can''t help reminding him: "but... The mandarin duck pillow is for husband and wife."


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of his lips, staring at her, voice slowly said: "I know, I want to use with you."

 Chapter 402

    Two people sneak over the wall into, but swagger out, because the old professor happened to have something, with two people out.


    The business school is very strict in management. It requires cards to enter and leave the school, so it''s not the students and teachers in the school. Generally, they can''t get in.


    So this is why Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi to climb over the wall.


    Dai Yizhi, carrying the biscuits and sweets the old lady had packed, happily follows Mu Chengyan to leave business school.


    It''s not too late. It''s less than three o''clock. We can play for a few more hours before dark.


    Dai Yizhi opened the place Liang Qiao recommended, chose one with a better name and a closer distance, and said to Mu Chengyan, "Mu Chengyan, why don''t we go here this afternoon?"


    Mu Chengyan has no opinion: "you are the master."


    Then they got into a taxi and went to the next place.


    It was a bit stuffy in the car. After getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi opened the window a little, then picked up the small bag in his arms, opened the seal and put a piece in his mouth¡° The biscuit made by my teacher''s mother is delicious. There are sunflower seeds on it. It smells good. "


    The cold wind outside poured in through the slit of the window, blowing the broken hair on the top of the little girl''s head. Mu Chengyan leaned over and closed the window with his hand: "it''s windy. Don''t open the window."


    Daiyi know "Oh" sound, holding a biscuit to his mouth: "fragrant, do you want to taste ah, mother''s craft is very good."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head and bit the biscuit with his teeth. Then he put his hand in his arms and said with a smile, "my teacher''s mother is shouting so smoothly."


    Dai Yi know face suddenly a heat, put the half biscuit in his hand in his mouth, embarrassed can''t help but reach out to pinch his waist.


    The man laughed more happily: "it''s so nice, I like it."


    At night, it''s like the curtain falling, the stars falling.


    After spending an afternoon outside, they went back to the hotel after eating out in the evening.


    But the later the time is, the lower the temperature is. When Dai Yizhi breathes, the white mist comes out of his mouth.


    The wind was a little strong outside. She pulled her scarf and buried her face inside.


    Small claw exposed place also feel a little cold, she pulled out her finger from Mu Chengyan''s hand.


    Noticing her movements, Mu Chengyan looked down and was about to ask questions. The little claw that had been taken out went back to the palm of his hand.


    Originally it was ten fingers, now Dai Yizhi put his hand into his palm and let him hold himself.


    See the man is looking at himself, she bent eyebrows at him with a smile: "so warm."


    Mu Chengyan clenched her hand, then stretched out her left hand and gently lifted her hair from her face: "tired or not?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and walked briskly, like a little rabbit: "not tired. It''s fun to go to Nabei. I love it there today, but can can''t be there."


    But it doesn''t matter. She took a lot of photos today. When she comes back to the hotel, she can send them to Zhou cancan.


    Mu Chengyan held her in his arms, pulled away his overcoat, wrapped the man in it, and pursed his lips: "it''s not enough to have a boyfriend with you?"


    Dai Yizhi opened her hands and hugged the man around his waist. Without the barrier of the coat, she felt the soft texture of the sweater inside. With his body temperature, she was warm. She said with a smile: "no, I''m the happiest with you."


    After returning to the hotel, she sat on the sofa in the living room and couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone to send a message to Zhou can.


    Mu Chengyan took off his coat and went into the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Dai Yizhi is chatting with Zhou cancan. He hears him call for a bath.


    She spoke to Zhou cancan and obediently put her cell phone on the table and stood up from the sofa.


    I''ve been out all day. I''m sure I''ll have a good sleep tonight.


    Dai Yizhi enters the room, takes off his coat first, then takes off his scarf and puts it on his coat.


    With a change of underwear, she walked into the hot bathroom.


    It looks so comfortable!


    She can''t wait to take off her clothes, take off her shoes beside the bathtub and soak people in hot water.


    It''s so comfortable.


    She closed her eyes comfortably and rubbed her hands on her arms.


    Just enjoy less than half a minute, the bathroom door suddenly opened, in the heat, a figure from hazy to clear into Dai Yizhi line of sight.


    Her reaction is first a Leng, then is holding knee whole person to dive into the water, only show a head, blush face to him called: "I haven''t finished washing, you come in for what!"


    Mu Chengyan calmly went to the side, slowly began to take off his clothes, "take a bath."


    "Then... I''ll have to wait until I''m done."


    "Wash together and keep warm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dai Yizhi wanted to say something, he looked up and saw that he was already taking off his last clothes.


    At the hem of his coat, the mermaid line and the abdominal muscles with distinct barriers are exposed as he takes off his clothes.


    The tip of her ear began to get hot. She breathed flustered. She didn''t open her eyes. She murmured in a low voice: "you''re so upset."


    Mu Chengyan straddles her long legs into the bathtub, sits down behind Dai Yizhi, opens her legs and brings her into her arms. Hands around her small waist to hold up, others covered in her thin back, squinting peach blossom eyes in the ear said: "what did you just say?"


    Dai Yi knew that her body was slightly stiff, and she didn''t dare to move. Her face was red as if she had drunk wine. She bit her lip and turned her head: "I didn''t say anything."


    "You say you like me best?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I know."


    "..." please don''t play for yourself.


    Two people harmonious bubble for a while, Dai Yizhi found Mu Chengyan a little dishonest, hand in her waist to touch.


    The blush on the face spread continuously, and soon put Dai Yizhi''s little white face dizzy red. She turned her head and glared: "I''m going to get up, you cover your eyes."


    "Why cover your eyes? I don''t want to see it."


    "Come on."


    "I see." Mu Chengyan sighed and raised his hand in front of his forehead to block his sight: "that''s OK."


    Dai Yi knows that when he covers his eyes, he has no scruples and stands up from the water.


    But what she didn''t know was that after hearing the sound of water, the man quietly moved his hand up a few inches.


    The towel is hanging on the right side of the wall. Dai Yizhi reaches for it. As soon as he grabs it, there is a crash of water behind him.


    Subconsciously turned to look back, saw Mu Chengyan leaned over, a hand behind her, put her people to pressure on the wall.


    "How do you..."


    Before her words were complete, the man leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    Mu Chengyan nibbled her lip and slowly put it into her mouth. It felt soft like pudding and made people want to swallow it.


    When he bit his lip, Dai Yizhi narrowed his eyes and felt a little pain.


    Mu Chengyan took her shoulder with one hand, released her ruddy lips, raised her chin slightly, and then fell down, kissing her neck.


    Dai Yizhi shrunk down, but there was no way to go back. She slightly raised her head, and her bright eyes were slightly moist: "Mu Chengyan, I want to get dressed."


    The man''s warm kiss slowly fell down her neck line, moved to the middle of her clavicle, and his voice was vague: "I''ll wear it for you later."


    She bit her lip, and the fingers on his shoulder slowly tightened.

 Chapter 403

    The later the time is, the deeper the night sky is, there are not many stars, and the moon is hanging high, which indicates that there will be a good weather tomorrow.


    It''s a good day to go on a date.


    However, Dai Yizhi is not in the mood to control whether there will be good weather tomorrow.


    The whole quilt was rolled on her body by herself. She was like a roll of bread, biting her mouth now.


    Although, this time, Mu Chengyan did not want to kill her as he did several times before.


    This time, she felt a lot gentler. She also felt that... The experience was better than the previous ones.


    But after being eaten and wiped clean, he was still very angry.


    Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan is too unrestrained. She has been pulling her to do something shameful these two days. She is so energetic that she can''t stand it.


    And the location is more and more excessive, except in bed, other places she can''t accept.


    But he was more energetic.


    Anger!


    I''m full of breath!


    Mu Chengyan, who is satisfied in all aspects of body, mind, soul and spirit, takes a smile from the corner of his mouth and comes to the bedside with a cup. He raises his hand and pats her puckered ass: "the water has poured cold for you. Get up and drink."


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyelids and glanced at him. He slowly sat up and reached for the cup.


    After drinking the water, I handed the cup to him. Seeing that he was in a good mood, I felt even more angry.


    She reached for his arm, frowned and said, "it''s wrong for mu Chengyan to do this."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Chengyan holds the handle of the cup, puts it on the bedside table, sits back and looks at the little girl who is going to preach to him.


    "You can''t do it so often. If it''s bad for your health, other people do it once a half month..."


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyebrows, lowered her eyes and interrupted her: "who does it happen once a half month?"


    Dai Yi knows that Jingliang''s eyes are a bit shy. She puts her fingers on her ears and touches them along her auricle. She says weakly, "that''s what I say on the Internet."


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and chuckled. He leaned forward and looked at her: "it''s all nonsense on the Internet. Don''t believe it without scientific basis."


    "..." won''t listen to your nonsense.


    "Those netizens don''t even know if they have sex. It''s better to believe in my boyfriend than them."


    "..." she chose to shut up.


    The bathrobe Dai Yi knows that it''s a little big, and it always slips out of one shoulder.


    She is now sitting very casual, the right side of the bathrobe slide down a bit, Mu Chengyan drooping eyes, reaching out to help her organize: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi''s brain has closed itself, and her brain is thinking about what to do if she can''t satisfy Mu Chengyan one day.


    Would he dislike her?


    Would you go to someone else?


    Mu Chengyan saw her in a daze, palms fell on her head, rubbed, just about to ask her what she thought, but suddenly saw her red eyes raised face, very wronged look at himself.


    He Leng next, some accidents, hands holding her face, busy care: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Dai Yi knew that the more tears he had in his eyes, the more red his eyes were. When he spoke, he said, "Mu Chengyan, if I can''t satisfy you, will you go to someone else?"


    "What?"


    A word without a head, listen to Mu Chengyan confused, see she has begun to cry, he just reflected what it means.


    Dai Yizhi was very sad when he cried. When he thought of the possibility, he burst into tears.


    But after hearing Mu Chengyan''s laughter, all the groundless worries disappeared, and he looked at him with a small head on his face.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to wipe her tears, then fell on her nose, pinched her nose and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about? When do I say you can''t satisfy me? If you can''t satisfy me, who else can? "


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose, turned his head to avoid his hand, and murmured discontentedly: "but I''m so tired that I can''t bear to eat."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist, dragged her to her arms, put her chin on her shoulder with a smile, lifted the hair on her ear side, and kissed her round earlobe: "that''s why we need to run in more. You''ll work harder in the early stage, and then you''ll get used to it."


    "..." go away, pig hoof.


    "It seems to be snowing outside. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Mu Chengyan languidly lying on her body, while she did not pay attention, put people down in bed, "time is too late, or go to bed."


    Dai Yi knew that when he heard that it was snowing outside, he was excited and happy. He just felt sad and disappeared. He pushed the chest in front of him and pedaled his legs to get up: "I want to see the snow. Mu Chengyan, get up. I want to see the snow outside."


    Mu Chengyan honestly got up and said, "I''ll take your clothes."


    When wearing clothes, Mu Chengyan said to Dai Yizhi, but Dai Yizhi refused mercilessly.


    But the reason is not because she is shy, but because she can''t wait to see the snow.


    He''s too slow to dress!


    After changing her clothes, she didn''t even take her gloves and ran out by herself.


    Mu Chengyan took her gloves, coat in hand, took the room card, followed by her.


    Late at night, there was no one in the corridor. After Mu Chengyan went out, he looked up and saw Dai Yizhi standing in the elevator.


    Happy look like a child.


    But to him, she is a child indeed, his child.


    The elevator hasn''t come up yet. Dai Yi knows that she is at the door. When she hears the footsteps, she turns her head and looks back.


    Mu Chengyan walked towards her step by step with gloves in his hands. The corners of his lips raised a curve. He said in a half serious and half joking tone, "don''t you even want a boyfriend?"


    After the sound of the elevator door Ding, Dai Yizhi walked over with a smile, took his arm and pulled people into the elevator: "hurry up, hurry up."


    As she closed the elevator door, she reached out and pressed it. Then she looked at the number that was beating on it.


    Mu Chengyan put one of the gloves into his pocket, took the other one, leaned down slightly toward the side, and cried, "hand out."


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and saw that he was holding his gloves. Then he remembered that he had forgotten to wear them. He quickly extended his left hand.


    Mu Chengyan carefully put on the gloves for her, and then arranged the scarf around her neck, which was a bit like a parent preparing to take her children out to play.


    Outside the snow is not big, fine with rain, but for Dai Yizhi who has never seen snow, this is a big surprise.


    Snow floating down from the top of her head, she laughed like a child, innocent, romantic simple.


    Mu Chengyan stood not far away looking at her, her heart was soft.


    In the past 20 years, like Wei Liangxi, he thought that his life was like a pool of stagnant water without waves and waves.


    Work, spare time with the old lady, watch football games, play car racing, and then drink with a group of friends.


    Although sometimes when I''m alone, I think what''s the point of living.


    But he never wanted to change that kind of life.


    It was not until I met Dai Yizhi that I realized how absurd my previous life was.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Fortunately, there will be her in the future life.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent out a circle of friends expressing his feelings about life.


    Not put the phone away, a small hand on his wrist, Dai Yizhi excitedly pulled him to the snow curtain: "Mu Chengyan, you also come quickly."

 Chapter 404

    It snowed all night last night, making Nabei look more like a kingdom of ice and snow.


    Early in the morning, when the sky is just shining, Mu Chengyan wakes up from his sleep with Dai Yizhi in his arms.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Dai Yizhi lying in his arms, sleeping quietly like a baby.


    Pink face, small mouth slightly pursed, breathing voice is very shallow, very light, like a feather swirling on his heart, let him down-to-earth and at ease.


    He stretched out an arm, gave Dai Yizhi the quilt of the shoulder, and then took the mobile phone of the bedside table.


    Open wechat, he sent a bunch of praise and comments in the circle of friends last night.


    The first comment was made by Wei Liang.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Chengyan seriously doubts whether Wei Liangxi can''t catch up with Ruan Anqi. He bends down, falls in love with him secretly, and then sets him as a special attention person.


    His circle of friends is not many, but the first comment is Wei Liangxi.


    Wei Liangxi: brother Yan, I want to show off that I have just had sex.


    Lin Yankai''s reply to Wei Liangxi: even a Yan has had sex, so you should pay more attention to it. Be careful of impotence, brother.


    Wei Liangxi replied to Lin Yankai: go away!!!


    By Wei Liangxi''s comments, the following comments are basically crooked.


    Clearly, Mu Chengyan is feeling about life.


    He chuckled, put away his cell phone and continued to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    At more than eight o''clock, Dai Yizhi, who was sleeping in a daze, was awakened.


    She felt that when she was with Mu Chengyan, she was always sleepy and tired, so she couldn''t help losing her temper every time she was awakened.


    Mu Chengyan held her, chin rubbing on her back.


    The new stubble was a little bit prickly. She couldn''t tell whether it hurt or itched. Before her eyes opened, she was already writhing with anger.


    Mu Chengyan hugs her slippery body, kisses her neck, squints his eyes and says lazily: "twig, how can your body be so slippery, so soft that it looks like tofu."


    It''s so comfortable in my arms.


    It is said that it is romantic to be a ghost under the peony. If he is drunk in such a gentle country, he will be willing to die.


    "Are you bored? I want to sleep." Dai Yizhi raised his paw and slapped him mercilessly.


    Soft voice with a ferocious tone, but just wake up and less momentum, listen not to be angry, more like a coquetry.


    Mu Chengyan kisses her mouth again, pushing her hands under her armpit and holding her feet: "OK, don''t move. Men in the early morning can''t help but lift, especially me."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that he was honest, but he pinched his hand on his waist, "you hate it."


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head to kiss her face. Seeing that she didn''t mean any resistance, thin lips followed her little face and all over: "I love you so much."


    Dai Yi knew that he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to push him away. He just frowned when he was finished.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table rings. Mu Chengyan looks down at her, releases the person and reaches for the mobile phone.


    Seeing that Zhou cancan called early in the morning, he put his mobile phone in his ear and said, "hmm?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou can can''t wait to say, "uncle, no, grandma, she fainted."


    Mu Chengyan''s face changed and he sat up: "what happened?"


    "I was fine last night. I just passed out. My sister-in-law and I are in the hospital now, and the doctor is still checking my grandmother. I don''t know why. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right back."


    Hearing that Zhou cancan seemed to mention the old lady, Dai Yizhi sat up with the quilt in his arms. Seeing that Mu Chengyan''s face was very bad, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened to grandma


    "The old lady fainted." Mu Chengyan took her clothes at the head of the bed, "baby, I''m sorry, we have to go back ahead of time."


    "How could grandma faint? Serious? What''s going on now? " Dai Yizhi asked nervously, but he didn''t care about other shyness. He quickly got up and dressed.


    "Checking in the hospital." Mu Chengyan took up her innermost long sleeve undershirt and put it around her neck¡° The reason is not clear


    Dai Yizhi nodded, clearly nervous, and comforted him: "Mu Chengyan, don''t worry too much, grandma will be OK."


    Mu Chengyan kisses her forehead, "mmm."


    They went back to Luzhou by the latest high-speed train, and it was already afternoon when they got off the high-speed train.


    Fortunately, the old lady didn''t matter. After the examination results came out in the morning, there was no major problem, but her blood pressure was on the high side.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the old lady was in the right spirit and leaned on the head of the bed to talk to Mrs. Li.


    Because she had to be hospitalized for observation, Mrs. Li was preparing to go through the hospitalization procedures, but the old lady thought it was unlucky to live in the hospital for the new year.


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Li saw that Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi came back and stood up: "Xiaoyan and Zhizhi are back."


    We don''t know about Mu Chengyan''s return to China. The old lady didn''t know until she woke up and heard what Zhou cancan said. When she saw that he brought Dai Yizhi back with him, her face was full of smiles.


    Dai Yizhi walked quickly to the bedside and sat in front of the old lady with a worried look: "grandma, what do you think? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    The old lady gently held her hand: "you have a heart, you have a heart. It''s hard for you to come back to see grandma. Grandma, it''s nothing, but the blood pressure is a little high. Now there''s nothing


    Dai Yizhi nodded, relieved: "that''s good, nothing is good."


    At the same time, Mu Chengyan also came back, and sister-in-law Li told him that the old lady didn''t want to be hospitalized.


    Dai Yizhi listened and said to the old lady, "grandma, we still have to listen to the doctor. Anyway, we''ll observe for one night."


    Mu Chengyan asked sister-in-law Li for the receipt she held in her hand: "I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures." Then he said to Dai Yizhi, "you are here to accompany grandma."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I know, you go."


    There are so many people at the payment window that Mu Chengyan queued up for nearly ten minutes to complete the hospitalization procedures.


    The ward was on the third floor. He saw a lot of people waiting for the elevator. He didn''t want to squeeze with a group of strangers in the elevator, so he just took the safe passage.


    Opening the door of the safe passage, he was about to go to the ward. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Mu Youhui, who was rushing to the hospital to see the old lady.


    During this half year abroad, father and son have not only never met, but also never contacted each other.


    Mu Chengyan still treats him as if he were a stranger.


    Mu Youhui has long been used to his cold attitude towards himself, but he was surprised to see him suddenly appear abroad: "when did you come back?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t want to take care of him. He didn''t want to do anything else. He just wanted the old lady to go to the hospital in the morning, and others came in the afternoon.


    Mu Youhui was not annoyed. He walked with him as if nothing had happened. "When you were abroad, you learned a lesson. At the beginning, if you wanted to listen to me, it would not be like this. Yes, you''ve recovered a lot of losses in the past half year, but it''s not just that Mu Si Group has lost. "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t even blink his eyes. He didn''t know if he was listening.


    Seeing that he regarded himself as the air, Mu Youhui finally became impatient and said sternly, "what''s good about that girl? Let you be king Zhou willingly? "


    Mu Chengyan steps suddenly a meal, lift eyelids to see Xiang Mu Youhui, lips slightly raised, seems to smile, but there is no smile in the eyes: "you this kind of person, do not deserve to know her good."

 Chapter 405

    Mu Chengyan thought it would change the image of Mu Youhui in his heart after such a long time.


    But it turns out that some people, even when they die, don''t think that they will change.


    Forget it, there''s nothing to look forward to.


    He directly threw the iron blue Mu Youhui below and took the lead in pushing open the door of the ward.


    The old lady said that she wanted to eat the food made by Dai Yizhi. Dai Yizhi was going to leave the hospital and go to the supermarket or vegetable market.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan has come back, she is glad to step forward and just want to hold his hand. Mu Youhui pushes the door tightly and comes in. She is stunned, and then she dares to draw back her hand.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was afraid of Mu Youhui. She did not dare to hold her own hand. She pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to hold the whole person in her arms.


    It''s like a deliberate demonstration to Mu Youhui.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t responded yet. He hears Mu Youhui say "Cheng He Ti Tong" in a sharp voice, and his face turns white instantly.


    Subconsciously, I want to withdraw from Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    Just as she wanted to push Mu Chengyan away, she was held more tightly.


    Mu Chengyan turned a blind eye to the existence of Mu Youhui. He hugged her and rubbed her nose intimately. His voice was soft and didn''t look like the same person when he confronted Mu Youhui: "tired or not? I''ll take you back to rest first. "


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head, and her face gradually returns to its original color. She retreats from his arms, carefully looks at the direction of the hospital bed behind her, and looks back at Mu Chengyan: "grandma says she wants to eat my food, and I want to go to the supermarket."


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and touched her head with a smile: "I''ll send you."


    Dai Yizhi followed him to the bedside.


    "Grandma, I''ll go with xiaozhi''er and come to see you in the evening."


    "Go ahead."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t look at Mu Youhui from beginning to end. He took Dai Yizhi away.


    "Grandma, let''s go first. If you have anything special to eat, just call me."


    The old lady nodded with a smile: "OK, pay attention to safety on the road." When Mu Chengyan walks out of the ward with Dai Yizhi, he smiles and stares at Mu Youhui, "look at you, what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Yan like?"


    "Ma, do you think I think he''s against me as a father everywhere?" Mu Youhui is over 60 years old. He is scolded by the old lady, and his face is more or less unable to hang up.


    One is a son, the other is a grandson. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. However, the old lady is partial to Mu Chengyan, and Mu Youhui does not agree with her own practice.


    For example, he forced Mu Chengyan to marry Gong Molly.


    "Are you right? If you don''t say anything else, just say that you have to be in laws with the Gong family... "


    Before the old lady finished speaking, Mu Youhui interrupted in a very urgent tone: "Mom, why do I have to be in laws with the palace family? I asked him to marry Molly for the sake of the company


    The old lady snorted coldly: "for the sake of the company, you can sacrifice Xiaoyan''s happiness? Xiao Yan doesn''t like the girl in the palace family. He has a girlfriend. You have to force him. Without the Gong family, is the development of mousse group still thriving? "


    "Ma." For the old lady''s incomprehension, Mu Youhui is helpless.


    "You are already sixty. It''s hard to say. Half of your body is buried in the earth. I really want to be here. I don''t even have a person to be filial to?"


    Mu Youhui lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Although the branches are small, they are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Xiaoyan has been abroad for more than half a year. She often chats with me at home to relieve her boredom. In the past half a year, she has accompanied me more than you have seen me in recent years. "


    Mu Youhui choked for a long time, then choked out: "Mom, they are not suitable."


    The old lady''s eyes glared, and she said so much with her own eyes?


    "What''s wrong with you. Are you a fortune teller? Figure out if they''re like each other or what? You are so stubborn that you look like a stone in a pit. It''s really smelly, hard and stubborn. " Then she sighed, "if you touch the branches, you''ll know she''s fine."


    After coming out from the ward, Dai Yizhi''s mood has not been very high, and Mu Chengyan is aware of it.


    I can probably guess why.


    "Not happy?" He hugged the man.


    Dai Yizhi leaned in his arms, staring at the window. A few seconds later, he turned slightly over, put his arms around his waist, and buried himself in his chest: "your father seems to dislike me very much."


    She understood that the quarrel between the Gong family and the Mu family was entirely due to her.


    If it wasn''t for her, Mu Chengyan might not have announced that he didn''t have an engagement with Gong Molly in front of the world.


    And mousse won''t suffer.


    Or Mu Youhui would not like her as much as she does now.


    Although she didn''t regret being with Mu Chengyan, now she is so sad.


    "He doesn''t need to like it. I like it enough." Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair, high nose gently rubbed her hair top, "don''t think about unimportant things, you just remember I like you enough."


    Dai Yizhi nodded his head.


    They went to the supermarket. After shopping, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi back to Huamu community. Because they had other things to do, they sent him back and left.


    Zhou cancan learns that she and Mu Chengyan have come back. Half an hour later, she also comes back.


    Now Dai Yizhi just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    "Zhizhi, have you been to the hospital to see grandma?"


    "Well, Mu Chengyan and I went to the hospital as soon as we came back."


    Zhou can can lay on the back of the sofa, tilted his head and asked with a smile: "by the way, is Nabei fun? My little uncle is too unkind. I didn''t even hear from him when I returned home. "


    Dai Yizhi was embarrassed to smile and wiped her hair. "Nabei is very beautiful. I see snow."


    After Dai Yizhi sits next to him, Zhou cancan still maintains that posture and lies on the sofa with his head changing an angle.


    Dai Yizhi wiped her hair, her white neck looming.


    Zhou cancan suddenly stretched out his hand: "don''t move the branches!"


    Dai Yizhi stopped, looked at her and blinked: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Zhou can can narrowed his eyes and uttered a "tut tut" voice in his mouth. He joked: "it seems that the war situation is very fierce these days."


    "What?" Dai Yizhi still doesn''t understand the obscure meaning in Zhou can''s words.


    Zhou can put down her hand and said with a smile, "go and look in the mirror."


    Dai Yizhi came back to the bathroom in a daze. He wiped off the mist on the mirror with his hand. He stretched his neck forward and looked at it carefully.


    The next second, red face.


    Motherfucker Mu Chengyan left so many things around her neck.


    After a few seconds, she slowly opened the neckline.


    The chest is no better than the neck.


    No wonder... She feels pain when he kisses around.


    Angrily back to the room, she picked up the phone to send a message to scold him.


    Dai Yizhi: Mu Chengyan, you hate it. You make so many red marks on my neck. What if you are seen by others? You are so bored. You are so bored.


    However, after receiving her message, Mu Chengyan was not happy to miss Shu.


    Dai Yi waited for a while and received a reply.


    Mu Chengyan: don''t like it around the neck? Next time I''ll get it somewhere else.


    "..." go away, is that the point.

 Chapter 406

    Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi don''t expect to leave Nabei until April at the beginning of the year. As a result, the old lady is ahead of schedule. Although it''s a pity, Dai Yizhi has no regrets after seeing snow.


    Mu Chengyan can still stay in China for two days. Dai Yi is reluctant to part with him now, so he calls Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Auntie, are you on the train? I''m in Luzhou now. Can can can. Her grandmother is ill. I''ve come to visit her. "


    With these words finished, Dai Yizhi felt his heart pounding fiercely. He grabbed tight clothes with one hand and almost held his breath waiting for Zhang Xiaoyun''s response.


    Zhang Xiaoyun doesn''t think about it anywhere else. After all, Dai Yizhi is a very good child. Besides secretly falling in love with Mu Chengyan, she seldom hides anything from her.


    She has a good friendship with Zhou cancan. Zhou cancan''s grandmother is ill. It''s reasonable for her to visit her, so she agreed.


    After a few words, the call ended.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    Although it is true that the old lady is ill, Dai Yizhi still feels that she has lied. Every time she lies to Zhang Xiaoyun, she feels very guilty and feels bad.


    However, the thought of staying with Mu Chengyan for another two days made her happy.


    Zhou can can happily jumps over and embraces her shoulder: "branches, let''s enjoy the peach blossom tomorrow?"


    "Enjoy the peach blossom?"


    "Yes, there''s a park in the south of the village where many peach blossoms are planted for viewing. Now it''s full. It''s beautiful to see the photos. Ask my little uncle if he''s free. Let''s take grandma to enjoy the peach blossoms."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and thought that Zhou cancan''s idea was very good, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask if he has time."


    At noon, Dai Yizhi put the prepared food into a heat preservation lunch box, then put it in a bag and carried it out of the door.


    It''s a long way from Huamu community to musi group. If you take a bus, you have to take two buses. The normal distance is about 35 minutes.


    She finished the meal at eleven and got off at eleven forty-two.


    Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''m familiar with it. Dai Yizhi goes to the front desk first, and then takes the elevator after the little sister of the front desk reports.


    Spacious corridor, quiet atmosphere, can not help but let people follow the solemn.


    There was no one in front of the Secretary Desk at the door of the president''s office. Dai Yizhi went directly to the door of the office and carefully pushed the door in.


    When she was downstairs, the receptionist told her that Mu Chengyan was in the conference room and the meeting was not over.


    The office was empty. She went to the sofa with her lunch and put it on the tea table table. Then she took off her backpack and put it aside. She was honest.


    After sitting for about two or three minutes, the door of the office suddenly knocked.


    Then a beautiful lady came in with a cup of coffee.


    The young lady put the coffee in front of her with a smile on her face and then went out.


    The heating was on in the office. After sitting for a few minutes, Dai Yizhi felt a little hot. He took off his coat and wanted to take down the scarf, but he thought of the marks on his neck and put down his hand.


    She picked up the cup of coffee on the table, holding it in her hands, and sniffed it.


    The strong fragrance was delicious. She blew it, then took two mouthfuls.


    She didn''t drink the first mouthful. After swallowing the second mouthful, she felt a bitter taste spread from her throat to the tip of her tongue, which immediately made her frown.


    She put out her tongue. How bitter!


    At this time, Mu Chengyan returned to the office after the meeting.


    Just being told by the front desk secretary that Dai Yizhi is coming, he walks in quickly. When he walks in, he sees Dai Yizhi sitting on the sofa. His eyes twinkle more than the stars.


    "When did you come and why didn''t you call me?"


    Dai Yizhi put down the cup in her hand and stood up. Before she had time to step forward, the man had already picked it up. She raised her bracelet to his waist, raised her head and looked at him with a smile: "are you hungry? I made you lunch. "


    Mu Chengyan embraces her and sits down. He kisses her face a few times before releasing it and reaches for the bag on the table.


    Dai Yizhi helped take off the bag outside and took out the lunch box: "I also made soup. Do you want to drink soup or eat first?"


    "Have the soup first." As soon as the lid is lifted, Mu Chengyan can smell the flavor of chicken soup.


    Dai Yizhi took up the spoon, put the lid on the table, and mixed the thin layer of oil floating on it with the chicken soup.


    Mu Chengyan had a drink, and it tasted very good. He had a girlfriend who could cook. He could only say that he was too lucky, lucky and happy!


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "not yet. I''ll eat it when I go back."


    Mu Chengyan blows and sends the spoon to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t refuse. He went to drink it, looked at him and asked, "are you going to be very busy these two days?"


    Mu Chengyan himself took a drink, and then scooped a spoonful, blowing cold to feed her to drink, while saying: "today will be busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Can can can asked if we would like to go to Chuang nan to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. I heard that all the peach blossoms in the East Lake Park are in full bloom." Although she wanted to go with Mu Chengyan, she didn''t get the plum blossom from Nabei.


    But I was worried about disturbing his work.


    "I''ll go with you if you want to." Mu Chengyan dotes on me.


    "Will it disturb your work? Even if you are busy, you don''t have to go. "


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of her mouth and fed the soup into her mouth: "work can be done anytime. It''s not always OK to accompany my girlfriend. For me, my girlfriend is the biggest. I will accompany you to enjoy the flowers tomorrow."


    Dai Yi knew that she was overjoyed and couldn''t control her lips: "Oh."


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan accompany the old lady in the East Lake Villa, preparing to stay for the night.


    The old lady went to bed early. At this moment, two little girls were lying on the bed and whispering.


    "Can can can, don''t you really like Duan Jiarui at all?" Dai Yizhi asked in a low voice.


    Zhou cancan touched Mi Tuan''s hairy head and sighed.


    She has been trying to find a suitable opportunity to make it clear to Duan Jiarui that the two end their confused love affair, but failed to find a suitable opportunity.


    Recently, she found that Duan Jiarui is really interested in herself and thinks of her everywhere.


    The feeling of being held in the palm of her hand as a princess is different from that of admiring her when she was a child or her father.


    She doesn''t want to let it go. Anyway, she likes Duan Jiarui very much, though not between men and women.


    Although Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui are good together, she says that she doesn''t like Duan Jiarui as a man, and at the same time she feels unfair to Duan Jiarui.


    "Can can can, why don''t you make it clear to Duan Jiarui? I think he really likes you. If you don''t like him and stay with him, it''s unfair to him."


    Zhou cancan looks gloomy and a little worried: "if I make it clear to Duan Jiarui, we won''t become the kind of result that we can''t be lovers or even friends, will we?"


    I want to say something about when the door was knocked.


    She got up and went to the door in her slippers.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw Mu Chengyan coming from work. She yawned and asked, "little uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell in, and some low voice rang out slowly: "come and ask for someone!"

 Chapter 407

    See Mu Chengyan to important people, Zhou can can can''s first reaction is: lying trough, how can I be so miserable!


    Second reaction: uncle, you are too possessive. You will die if you separate from the branches one night!


    However, she still admitted her fate and yelled: "Zhizhi, my little uncle is back."


    Dai Yizhi heard their voices, got up and came out. Seeing that Mu Chengyan was off work, she came forward with joy: "you are off work already."


    Mu Chengyan reaches out to her.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously put his hand in his heart.


    Mu Chengyan pulls the person to the front, arm embraces her shoulder.


    "I''m too miserable to be alone tonight." Zhou can can looks at them without expression.


    Mu Chengyan pulled the door directly.


    Zhou Cancan


    Dai Yizhi wants to talk, but she is directly pulled away by Mu Chengyan. She follows him step by step and turns her head from time to time: "where are you going to pull me?"


    "Sleep."


    He took people to the door of his regular house, pressed the doorknob, raised his hand and pressed the switch on the wall.


    Dai Yizhi is slow for a few seconds to react. She holds the doorframe and refuses to go in. She looks up at him with a small head and an alert face: "but I want to sleep with can can tonight."


    "Yes." The man said.


    Dai Yi knows surprise, released a hand, the eye is bright: "really?"


    Mu Chengyan pulled her arm forward, put her right arm around her waist, took her steps back and closed the door. Then she slowly spat out the following words: "strange!"


    "..." you are cheating!


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair: "sleep in bed when you are sleepy, I''ll take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi comes to the bed and sits down. She has never been in this room. The area is almost the same as Zhou cancan''s, but the layout and furnishings are completely different. She can''t help looking around.


    Mu Chengyan opens the wardrobe and comes out with the changed clothes. He sees Dai Yizhi fiddling with the model he put on the shelf. He goes to take it from behind and put it back in place. He lowers his head and kisses her face: "although it''s a model, it''s still very sharp. Be careful to cut your hand."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and turns around.


    "Go to bed and lie down. If you''re not sleepy, wait for me to come out." Afraid that she would be bored, Mu Chengyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it in her hand. "If you are bored, you can play with your mobile phone. The password is your birthday."


    After Mu Chengyan entered the bathroom, Dai Yizhi climbed to the bed and sat down, hesitated for a long time, then entered the unlock password in the mobile phone.


    Although I have been with Mu Chengyan for a long time, it''s the first time to play with his mobile phone.


    After unlocking, she bit her lip a little nervously and swiped the screen with her fingers.


    The wallpaper is a group photo of the two people. It was taken on the day of barbecue in the suburb with the national society last year.


    There are a lot of desktop software, which are basically apps that she has never touched, but what attracts her most is probably the wechat that displays 99 + unread information.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t mean to pry into Mu Chengyan''s privacy, but she is shocked how there are so many unread information.


    So she quietly Mimi point into a look.


    A few seconds later, she backed out in fear.


    Awesome!


    Her address list doesn''t add up to more than a fifth of his.


    She stepped back for a moment and ordered in again.


    When he saw that his micro signal was on the top, he could hardly hide the smile on his face.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t wash his hair. He took a shower and came out. Seeing that Dai Yi didn''t sleep, he lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    Dai Yizhi put down his cell phone and looked at him with a smile: "you''ve washed it."


    Mu Chengyan reached over and hugged her: "what are you doing, laughing so happily?"


    "I just used your wechat to chat with cancan for a while." She picked up her cell phone.


    Without waiting for her to finish reading the information, Mu Chengyan pursed her lips, reached out and took the mobile phone away, then threw it aside: "didn''t she just leave, where are so many topics?"


    Dai Yizhi knelt on the bed, one hand against his side, across his waist and reached for his mobile phone: "yes, I don''t know why, I have a lot of topics with cancan. We can talk for three days and three nights at a time."


    Mu Chengyan holds her waist and presses the person on her body. The palm of one hand caresses the back of her head and presses it on her chest. She doesn''t want to get up: "do you still like to discuss which man has a good figure and abdominal muscles?"


    Dai Yi is embarrassed, but mu Chengyan doesn''t remember it.


    She lay down on him, with a flattering smile on her face: "no, just once."


    "One time is not enough?" The man grinds his teeth.


    Dai Yizhi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t hold me, let me get up."


    Mu Chengyan released her, opened the quilt and let her lie in.


    Dai Yizhi lies on his arm.


    After sleeping with Mu Chengyan for several days, she is getting used to sleeping with Mu Chengyan, but she is somewhat shy.


    She lay on her side, face to Mu Chengyan''s chest, his warm body temperature will wrap her whole person, warm let her have sleepiness.


    It''s so comfortable~


    As he was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, he suddenly grabbed her hand, lifted his coat and pressed it on his belly.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened and her heart beat quickened suddenly. She subconsciously shrunk her hand: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan palms close to the back of her hand, do not let her break free, tone leisurely said: "do not want to touch abdominal muscles, let you touch."


    When her finger touched his strong abdomen, Dai Yizhi''s ear tip was hot. She blushed and continued to shrink her hand: "I didn''t think that I was joking with cancan last time. You let it go. I don''t want to touch it."


    Mu Chengyan licked her lower lip, put her finger on her wrist, gently grasped it, and then led her hand to walk in the upper reaches of her abdominal muscles: "are you satisfied?"


    "..." hooligan, let go!


    "Well?" Man biting sound, long drag, listen to very ambiguous.


    Dai Yi knew that her face was red and hot, "satisfied, satisfied."


    "How satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Better than that fish?"


    "..." what kind of fish, they call Chao Cheng Yu.


    Mu Chengyan snorted and looked at her with a slightly empty eye: "it seems that she is not satisfied?"


    Dai Yi knew that his face was bleeding: "no, no, I''m very satisfied, really, especially satisfied."


    Mu Chengyan still holds her wrist: "that boy friend feels for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The touch on the fingertips is hard, and it seems to be hot. Dai Yizhi feels the crispness in her heart, and she is about to faint.


    For a long time, seeing that the man still didn''t want to give up, he looked at him bitterly: "enough, i... I don''t touch it."


    "That''s enough?" Mu Chengyan''s eyes drooped, his eyelashes drooped, his tongue against his teeth, and he chuckled.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, and his fingers had curled up slightly and closed in the palm of his hand.


    "Satisfied?"


    "Satisfied."


    "Do you want to talk about other people''s bodies in the future? Do you want to touch other people''s abdominal muscles? "


    Dai Yi knows that she is about to cry. At that time, she said that it''s not her who wants to touch Chao Cheng''s abdominal muscles. Why does this hat have to be put on her head.


    She looked up at her small face and said seriously, "Mu Chengyan, you can''t be so small hearted."


    Mu Chengyan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and lowered his head to bite her lip: "that boyfriend will show you what is called Chicken Intestines tonight."

 Chapter 408

    Starting at eight in the morning, the road was a bit blocked, and arrived at the East Lake in Zhuangnan at about nine.


    East Lake is a free park to visit. Every spring, when peach blossoms bloom all over the branches, it will attract many tourists to enjoy the flowers.


    Although it was already nine o''clock when the four arrived, the fog that shrouded the park had not completely cleared.


    The air is slightly moist, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers, and the thin fog makes this peach blossom Holy Land hazy and mysterious.


    Peach blossom season is very short, Ningcheng mid February to early March is the best time to enjoy peach blossom, so this period of time, especially many people enjoy peach blossom.


    Before departure, Dai Yizhi was pulled by Zhou cancan and put on Hanfu.


    It''s national.


    Zhou can can has only two sets of national style Hanfu. When she bought it back, she happily wore it at home for several hours.


    However, in the end, it did not avoid the fate of being put in the closet.


    So it''s the first time these two suits have been worn out.


    At first, Dai Yi knew that he was not used to it. Why did he change into Hanfu. It was not until I arrived at the East Lake that I saw many young ladies and sisters wearing beautiful Hanfu to enjoy the flowers.


    Peach blossom bloom for a certain period of time will fall off from the branches, if there is wind, peach petals such as drizzle falling, beautiful.


    He chose a place with few people, quiet and good viewing spots, spread the picnic cloth under the tree, and Zhou cancan helped the old lady sit down.


    Compared with the freezing weather in Nabei, the weather in Ningcheng is much warmer. Basically, the sun will come out after ten o''clock, and it won''t disappear until about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Nearly ten o''clock, Wei Liangxi with his girlfriend slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Yes, Wei Liangxi took off the order.


    And you''re right, his girlfriend is the girl he''s been in love with secretly for five years and chasing openly for two years, Ruan Anqi.


    I remember when Wei Liangxi just chased people to his hands, he invited a large group of people to have dinner in Furong Pavilion, but Dai Yi knew that he had nothing to do.


    For Ruan angqi, she also had a few sides of the fate, but did not say a word.


    Although they are not very familiar with each other, girls can always become friends quickly when they get along with each other. They can find common topics after chatting with each other.


    After catching up with Ruan Anqi, Wei Liangxi is finally proud in front of Mu Chengyan.


    He also has dog food to scatter!


    "Ah Yan, is my brother very powerful?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at him without expression: "which aspect do you mean? It took seven years to get people back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sorry, brother.


    Wei Liangxi didn''t dare to make a fuss again.


    Dai Yizhi is chatting with Zhou cancan and Ruan Anqi when Mu Chengyan comes over. She put her hand in his hand and stood up by his strength: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take you for a walk." Mu Chengyan put the man in his arms and looked at the old lady, "grandma, I''ll take the branches for a walk."


    The old lady waved her hand: "go, go."


    Peach blossom is not high, but the trunk is very strong, peach blossom cluster, occasionally you can see one or two bent branches, gently skimming over the top of the tourists.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan hand in hand, stepping on the ground covered with peach petals, breathing the air with the fragrance of flowers, walking in this beautiful scenery.


    Dai Yizhi is satisfied to enjoy flowers with Mu Chengyan before going abroad. She doesn''t want to be greedy.


    Contentment makes happiness.


    I''ll be together every day.


    Thinking of his desktop wallpaper, Dai Yizhi took him by the hand and stopped, pointing to the peach tree beside him: "Mu Chengyan, shall we take a picture? We haven''t taken a group photo this year. "


    "Good." Mu Chengyan takes out his mobile phone and they come to the peach tree.


    But Dai Yizhi is much shorter than Mu Chengyan. To take a group photo, he has to bow.


    After taking a few photos, Dai Yizhi turned his little mouth and looked down at his legs: "I''m so short. If only I could be as tall as can can."


    Mu Chengyan looked at the group photo just taken and said with a smile: "enough, this height is just right."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t think how short she was before. She was 1.6 meters in shoes anyway.


    But when Mu Chengyan was together, she always hated that she didn''t eat more when she was a child.


    "Take it."


    Mu Chengyan handed over the mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it.


    The next second, the whole person was picked up.


    She was stunned, subconsciously embracing his neck, a few seconds later, she looked down at Mu Chengyan, who suddenly picked herself up, and was scared: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan put one hand around her waist, one hand reached out to take the mobile phone, and pointed the camera at their faces: "don''t you think you are short, so you are not short." Weidun, "look at the camera."


    Dai Yizhi blushed and looked shyly at the camera.


    After taking two photos, Mu Chengyan held her in both hands and slightly raised her face. The peach blossom eyes were sparkling and tender like water: "I just like you."


    Soft like a small ball.


    When you hold it in your arms, it''s comfortable and steady.


    Dai Yizhi''s face was slightly hot, and he shook his legs: "put me down."


    "Kiss one first." Mu Chengyan raised his chin, and the light sunlight fell on his face.


    Dai Yi know embarrassed look around, see no one nearby, bow his head quickly kiss him, legs like paddle like pedal: "quickly put me down."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips. Although he didn''t taste it, he honestly put people down.


    After taking some photos and strolling for a long time, they found a place to sit down and have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi leans on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder, looks at the petals floating overhead and reaches for them.


    "Mu Chengyan, if you are too busy in the future, don''t come back."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, lifted the hair on her face, gently pulled it behind her ear, pinned the peach blossom in her hand into her hair, and said with a smile, "don''t you want me to come back?"


    "No, I just think it''s hard to toss back and forth like this." Dai Yizhi buried his head on his neck, "I don''t want you to work too hard."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and gently stroked the slightly raised hair on the top of her hair


    Dai Yizhi nodded without hesitation: "OK."


    After that, Mu Chengyan answered a phone call. Dai Yizhi is still sitting there, with his knees in his hands, his head resting on his arms, lazily basking in the sun.


    After a long time, she saw Mu Chengyan come back after talking on the phone. She narrowed her eyes and laughed at him: "today''s sunshine is so good. Sit down and bask in it. It''s so comfortable."


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside her. The little girl was like a cat in the sun. Her bright eyes were clean and clear.


    It''s still in his heart.


    With one arm around her and the grass behind her, he leaned slightly aside and kissed his little girl with his head tilted.


    Dai Yi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan would get married. He blinked. He had already left.


    Mu Chengyan thumb rubbed rubbed the corner of his mouth: "first solve the craving, go back and then make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi Zhigang feels a little romantic, because the picture just appeared in the TV series, and the result


    Forget it. Romantic.


    This man is a hooligan.

 Chapter 409

    Mu Chengyan''s plane tomorrow. After enjoying the peach blossom in the daytime, Wei Liangxi said they would hold a farewell banquet for him in the evening.


    When receiving Wei Liangxi''s phone call, Mu Chengyan has no idea. He just wants to know their world with Dai Yi.


    I don''t want a bunch of illiterate light bulbs around them.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that since Wei Liangxi and they have made arrangements, if they don''t go, it''s very bad, so he agrees for him.


    Time and place are determined, Mu Chengyan see Wei Liang West also endless pull Dai Yizhi speak, he directly took the phone, press hang up.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan, he hung up the phone without calling. Dai Yizhi frowned slightly: "Mr. Wei and I haven''t finished yet."


    Mu Chengyan casually threw his mobile phone on the table, put his arm around her waist and buried his head on her shoulder: "there''s nothing to say. It''s better to say something to her boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi recognized the displeasure in his voice, raised his arm and touched it on his soft head: "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her neck, thin lips on her earlobe two kisses: "tonight I just want to stay with you."


    "We can still stay together when we go, and we have dinner in the evening anyway." If you go, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can save more time to stay together.


    "But I''m not happy now." Mu girl buried her head in her neck, the tone was like being possessed by coquetry, "you coax me."


    As he spoke, the hot air sprayed on his neck, which was itchy. Dai Yizhi turned sideways.


    After thinking about it, she felt on his head like a child: "you are good, don''t be unhappy."


    Mu girl raised her head and pursed her lips: "kiss me."


    Dai Yizhi kept smiling, lowered his head and fell gently on his lips.


    Shallow kiss, she slightly back away, I don''t know what is thought of, and lowered his head, kiss his lips again.


    Searching for the moment when Mu Chengyan kisses herself, she tentatively opens her mouth, sticks out her little tongue and licks his lips.


    The tip of his soft, wet tongue fell gently along his lip line to the corner of his lip, and finally raised his chin to kiss him on the forehead.


    Finally the courage to offer the kiss completed, Dai Yizhi''s small face floated two groups of blush, wet eyes with a bit of shyness, looking at him in a low voice: "is this a little more happy?"


    Then?


    No surprise, she was Mu Chengyan pressure on the sofa all gnawing.


    Chirp, chirp


    Bang Bang


    Farewell banquet at seven o''clock, originally did not want to go to Mu Chengyan 6:30 just procrastinate with Dai Yizhi out of the door.


    By the time they pushed the door in, they were all here.


    Dai Yi knows that the person sitting next to her is Ruan Anqi. Zhou cancan didn''t come because of something.


    During the day, they were already familiar with each other, and they were friends. They sat down and chatted.


    After the protagonist arrived, the waiter began to serve.


    This farewell banquet is full of people from all over the world, including those who walk on the ground, those who swim in the water and those who fly in the sky.


    Although Mu Chengyan didn''t agree to come at first, he later sent a message to Wei Liangxi, asking him to order some dishes Dai Yizhi likes to eat.


    Everyone had a chat while eating, and they also drank wine. The atmosphere was very active.


    Dai Yi, who was present, knew that most of them were not familiar with each other, and she couldn''t get into the topic. She bowed her head to eat all the way.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say much either, so he should say two sentences from time to time. He was like a slave to Dai Yizhi''s plate.


    After a meal, it usually takes only an hour under normal circumstances, but it''s already half past nine when I leave tonight when the food is cold.


    Wei Liangxi also ordered a luxurious singing room on the top floor of Furong Pavilion. After dinner, everyone moved to the singing room.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan is a little impatient, but seeing Dai Yizhi chatting with Ruan Anqi happily, he still doesn''t say anything.


    He stayed in the singing room and listened to a group of people crying and howling for half an hour. Finally, his patience was exhausted.


    Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi have just finished singing a love song. Now they are holding their girlfriends and walking towards Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi: "brother Yan, do you want to sing with Dai Meimei?"


    Mu Chengyan pulls Dai Yizhi to stand up: "let''s go!"


    "I''m leaving now?" It''s only half an hour. The atmosphere hasn''t been up yet. You''re the main character tonight. Are you leaving?


    Mu Chengyan clapped his hand. A few seconds later, the noisy singing room was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking this way.


    "Thank you for your hospitality tonight. That''s all for today. If you have something to do, go ahead. Let''s get together again when we return home next time. If we don''t get drunk, it''s my treat! "


    Mu Chengyan''s words fell, and his applause began.


    Then, under everyone''s ridicule, Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan out of the singing room.


    After getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt and turned to Mu Chengyan: "shall we go back now?"


    It''s ten o''clock. She thinks it''s a little early. She wants to stay out with him for a while.


    Mu Chengyan put in the car key and started the engine: "don''t go back."


    "Ah?"


    "Wei Zi thought we would stay very late. He has already opened a room in the hotel."


    "Oh." So are they going to stay in the hotel tonight?


    How is heartbeat a bit fast to return a responsibility?


    The hotel that Wei Liang ordered is nearby. If you look around, the tallest building will be there.


    Because Wei Liangxi gave Mu Chengyan a room card in advance. After parking the car, he took the elevator directly.


    The room Wei Liang ordered was on the 26th floor. Dai Yizhi didn''t think it was anything, but when he got to the room, he was surprised to find that it was really high when he stood in front of the French window.


    Mu Chengyan''s office is only on the 19th floor.


    Although she was not afraid of heights, she was still a little nervous when she stood in front of the French window. She thought that if there was an earthquake, she would not be able to escape from such a high place.


    After the room heating was turned on, Mu Chengyan took off his coat and saw Dai Yizhi still standing there, loosening the button on his shirt with one hand and shouting: "go to take a bath."


    "Oh."


    Dai Yizhi goes to take a bath obediently.


    However, when she walked into the bathroom, the wall between the bathroom and the room was transparent glass


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now at first glance, I realized that this room was different from the one she used to live in in the hotel.


    Dai Yizhi blushes and wants to go out and ask Mu Chengyan why the bathroom wall is made of glass. As a result, he comes in.


    My arms are bare. The belt on my trousers has been loosened, but it hasn''t come out yet.


    Anyway, it''s all about coming in for a bath.


    "Mu Chengyan..." she called softly, stepped back two steps, glanced at the glass wall, "why is there no curtain here?"


    Mu Chengyan came over, hugged her and pressed her on the washing table. He bowed his head to kiss her hot cheek: "what do you want the curtain to do?"


    "Do you want to wash with me?" Though she knew it in her heart.


    "Well." The man''s hand lifted the clothes, slender fingers holding her small waist.


    "Can you promise it''s just a bath?" Last night did not let him succeed, Dai Yizhi think tonight should be doomed.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the man and put him on the washing table.


    She didn''t wear many pieces on her body. Under the sweater was a long sleeve with thin velvet. She pulled it up with her fingers and touched her lips with her fingertips: "open your mouth."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know, so she opens her mouth and bites her clothes.


    Push the concave and convex lace up, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled, looked up at the little girl, he slightly lowered his head and bit up, voice dumb: "I can''t guarantee this to you."

 Chapter 410

    With the continuous drizzle in spring, this year''s spring is coming to an end, and summer is coming quietly with gentle steps.


    Junior course is less than three months to end, Dai Yi know every day is nervous review, do not dare to neglect.


    No more than freshmen, sophomores and juniors. Once they pass the exam, they will affect their future practice.


    And she is going to take CET-6 in June.


    Although she passed CET-4 once, after all, CET-6 is more difficult than CET-4, and she is not sure she can pass it once.


    Mu Chengyan has been busy since he went abroad. They don''t contact as frequently as before, but they still talk on the phone every Monday.


    Gradually, Dai Yizhi also adapted to this rhythm.


    On April 6, the Qingming Festival has just passed. The amount of rain has increased. It rains almost every day these days.


    In addition, the inevitable return to the south every year will affect more or less people.


    Let''s take Zhou cancan for example. When her great aunt visited, she came across the weather phenomenon of going back to Nantian, which makes people easily angry. In recent two days, she has been particularly irritable, just like a lioness who is easy to explode anytime and anywhere.


    The day before yesterday, she took Duan Jiarui and his second brother, Duan Zhuolin.


    Because Duan Zhuolin said some hard words to Duan Jiarui.


    At that time, she blew up her hair, and the nurse of Duzi was in front of Duan Jiarui, venting all the resentment against Duan Zhuolin that had been accumulated in her heart for nearly ten years.


    Crackling without pause after scolding, she shook her head, pulled Duan Jiarui and left.


    Duan Zhuolin was so bloody that he was stunned for a long time.


    Although Zhou can can says that she doesn''t like Duan Jiarui as a man, Dai Yizhi thinks that her heart may be more honest than her mouth.


    Today, she was angry again because of a film with a tragic ending.


    "The ending is too bad. The heroine and the heroine love each other so much that they love each other deeply. But how can the heroine marry someone else in the end?"


    This sentence has been read since she finished watching the movie, shaking Dai Yizhi excitedly from time to time.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen the content, but roughly from Zhou cancan''s complaint, she understands the story of the film.


    The hero and heroine met in high school and fell in love with each other in college. Their feelings gradually became dull from vigorous to vigorous, and finally broke up.


    In the end, the heroine married another man, and the hero attended her wedding.


    Listen, it''s really a pity. After all, after so many years of love, it''s just a matter of parting.


    Dai Yi knows how to comfort Zhou can before Duan Jiarui arrives.


    Zhou can can can completely forget that he has an appointment with Duan Jiarui today. Seeing that he suddenly appears in Huamu community, he remembers that he agreed to go to the aquarium to see the Moby Dick show.


    Although the two finally went out of the door, but her mood has not yet extricated herself from the tragedy of the film.


    Although Duan Jiarui can drive, he seldom drives himself when he goes out. He has his own driver.


    At this moment, Zhou cancan is a resentful husband who is disappointed by her beloved woman. She holds Duan Jiarui''s arm and shakes it: "Duan Jiarui, how can you say that? How can the heroine marry someone else? It is clear that the person she loves in her heart is still the hero."


    Duan Jiarui doesn''t know which movie she''s watching at all. She just sees her mood fluctuates and coaxes her quietly.


    When they got there, they got off at the entrance of the garage.


    When she decided to go to the aquarium, the one who was affected by Zhou cancan was no longer in the mood of going to see the Moby Dick show, as if it wasn''t her who was clamoring to take Duan Jiarui to see the Moby Dick show a few days ago.


    "Can can can, you sit here waiting for me." Duan Jiarui pushes her to the artificial flower bed and sits down.


    Zhou can can looks at him and wants to say something, but he has already run away.


    Only the blurred back gradually disappeared in sight.


    After waiting for several minutes, no one came back. She stood up a little uneasy.


    Where''s that little nerd?


    I''m not lost, am I?


    After waiting for a while, Zhou can was really worried, so she went to find someone.


    There are a lot of people who are active in this area. They just rely on their eyes to find out. It''s like picking sesame seeds from a pile of sesame seeds.


    She takes out her cell phone from her bag and lowers her head to make a call to Duan Jiarui. She glimpses a familiar figure coming out of an ice cream shop.


    Looking up, Duan Jiarui, holding a chocolate flavored sundae in his hand, ran to him panting in a few seconds.


    Seeing that he didn''t know where to go, Zhou cancan was a little angry and glared at him: "where have you been? Do you know I will worry?"


    Duan Jiarui carefully hands the ice cream to her, coax her way: "I buy you ice cream, porridge you don''t be unhappy."


    Zhou can suddenly lost her temper, and knew that he was telling her not to be unhappy about the movie.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, as usual, Dai Yizhi came back from self-study, took a bath for the first time, and then sat at his desk to sort out his notes.


    As soon as I started sorting out, my cell phone rang.


    It''s Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    Every time she receives his call, she can be happy for several days.


    "Hello, Mu Chengyan, how can you call me at this time? Shouldn''t you be resting?"


    "Toothache."


    "Do you have a toothache? Why does it hurt suddenly? Is it inflamed? " Dai Yizhi presses the PA button to exit the two people''s call page and touches the browser with her finger.


    A few seconds later, Mu Chengyan''s voice slowly rang out: "think what you think."


    "..." Dai Yizhi silently deleted the line he had just typed, then quit the browser and returned to the call page.


    "So I want to hear your voice."


    Dai Yizhi sighed and thought about her. She had to beat around the Bush to make her worry.


    "Have you had a good meal recently?" She asked softly.


    "Yes." In fact, sometimes he''s too busy to eat, but he doesn''t want Dai to worry.


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi certainly didn''t believe that he would eat on time, but she couldn''t supervise him to eat every meal on time so far away¡° I know that when you are busy, sometimes you don''t care about eating, but even if it''s late, you have to eat enough. Only when you have enough can you have the strength to work. "


    Listening to the little girl talking about these things on the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan didn''t have any impatience. He listened to them completely, and was tamed to the point of no temper: "I know, I must remember what my daughter-in-law said."


    Dai Yizhi closed his notes, put on his pen cap, pushed aside his chair and sat down beside the bed. He reached for the lamb and held it in his arms. He said softly, "Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much. In a twinkling of an eye, we have been separated for another two months."


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips: "is may day a holiday? Do you want to come here for two days, return air ticket reimbursement, and an extra gift for your boyfriend? "


    Dai Yizhi tilted his lips and laughed. His mouth swelled. He said in a disgusting tone: "can I give you something else? I don''t want a boyfriend."


    He chuckled and drew the end: "I don''t want a boyfriend, so what do you want, huh?"


    "I want the stars, the moon, and..."


    Mu Chengyan interrupted her: "only boyfriends."


    Dai Yizhi pretended to regret the "Oh" sound, pressure up the corner of the mouth, quietly asked: "only this, nothing else?"


    He was silent for two seconds, "yes."


    "What is it?" Dai Yizhi asked expectantly.


    "The body of a boyfriend." Men''s voice line with a few ambiguous elements, "like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 411

    Zhou cancan was a little worried about Duan Jiarui at the beginning. Later, she became used to it.


    Accustomed to his side, accustomed to happy to share with him, make complaints about him.


    Also used to playing tricks and coquetry with him endlessly.


    Of course, she still likes to tease him from time to time.


    Dai Yizhi bought a bag of oranges yesterday and looked delicious. As a result, Zhou cancan peeled one of them, which made her teeth soft.


    When she went out in the morning, she put it in her bag.


    After class at noon, Duan Jiarui went to school to meet her for dinner. She was in a good mood and came out of the teaching building all the way.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou cancan takes out the orange from her bag and peels it. She smiles and breaks off a piece of it and hands it to Duan Jiarui: "Duan Jiarui, I''ll tell you, this orange is very sweet. You can try one."


    Duan Jiarui doesn''t like oranges, and he doesn''t like oranges either. However, Zhou cancan peels them for him, so he doesn''t hesitate. He opens his mouth and bites them gently.


    Zhou cancan put the whole orange in his mouth, with a little narrow eyes and fingers pinching his face: "that''s good."


    "Cough..."


    Within two seconds, Duan covered his mouth and his face changed.


    Zhou cancan pinched both sides of his cheek with both hands and laughed gloating: "Duan Jiarui, you are really a little fool. The more you look, the more lovely you are. Ha ha ha."


    Duan Jiarui looked at her a little wronged, even if the orange in his mouth was too sour for him to bear, but he still didn''t spit it out and swallowed it hard.


    Zhou can can is to tease him originally, so sour, what she eats all vomited, but she did not expect Duan Jiarui to swallow unexpectedly.


    "You''re so stupid. Are you still swallowing so sour?" She pinched his face and put a hand to his mouth. "Spit it out."


    "I''ve swallowed it." This, tone is all wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no class in the afternoon. After dinner with Duan Jiarui, Zhou cancan went back to Huamu community.


    When she got home and saw Dai yizhizai, she walked lazily, put her backpack on the table and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Dai Yizhi asked her.


    Zhou can can nodded, slightly pushed her arm away, and put her head on her thigh: "I''ve eaten, and now I''m very full, which makes me want to sleep."


    "Do you have any idea when you will go to practice?"


    "I''m going to play for a month in the summer vacation, and then go to practice in August, or I''ll have enough time to rest." Although she was an intern in her own company, she agreed with her father that she would be treated equally and would not have a special relationship.


    Dai Yizhi put down the book in his hand, and suddenly some emotion: "time has passed unconsciously, in a twinkling of an eye, we are a senior now."


    "No, in retrospect, it seems that the terrible military training was just yesterday. In fact, I have to prepare for my internship." Zhou cancan was also filled with emotion.


    Dai Yizhi bent his eyes and recalled the picture of seeing Mu Chengyan for the first time in Luzhou.


    That day, she just finished her part-time job in the summer vacation. After work, she was ready to go back. Then she met some little kittens on the way. Seeing that they were pitiful, they shared their bread.


    Later, after feeding the cat, she saw Mu Chengyan, who was parking the car not far away waiting for the traffic light when she was throwing away the garbage.


    The window was open and he looked out with one arm.


    If she remembers correctly, Mu Chengyan seems to be staring at her.


    Thinking about it, she is a little curious now. Did Mu Chengyan know her then?


    The second time we met, she mistook him for a driver who earned extra money.


    Only when we met for the third time did we know that he was Zhou cancan''s uncle.


    She always thought that Zhou cancan''s uncle was thirty or forty years old, so she was shocked to see her for the third time. It turned out that her uncle was so young!


    When we first met, Mu Chengyan had many problems.


    She is very picky about food, has a habit of cleanliness, has a bad temper, and is very bad. From time to time, she likes to make fun of her and make fun of her.


    In fact, she has always rejected this type of boys.


    However, it''s strange how she fell in love with Mu Chengyan later?


    At that time, she kept a distance from him.


    It can only be said that the girl''s feelings can not be controlled.


    In other words, all marriages have their own arrangements? A seemingly impossible person to like, in fact, has already been predestined.


    Dai Yizhi is thinking that Dai Yizhi, who is just 18 years old, can''t imagine that he will fall in love with Mu Chengyan a year later.


    Must be more unexpected, she now like, no, love this man.


    ¡­¡­


    The book can''t be read any more. Dai Yizhi holds his cheek and stares at the desk in a daze.


    Zhou can can is busy reviewing recently, while not forgetting to go out with Duan Jiarui to play, saying that it must be false not to envy.


    She also wants to review and meet Mu Chengyan.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how patient you are, you can be together every day after you get through it.


    When she especially wanted to admire Chengyan, she would comfort herself in silence.


    She turned over the recording screen taken by Zhou cancan on her birthday last year and watched it happily. At last, she suddenly thought about the starting point. She put down her mobile phone and took over the small pink box on the desk.


    In the small box, there were some small things she cherished, and there was a small lock on it.


    She found the key in the small drawer of the storage box, opened the small lock, turned it over a few times, and her mouth was hooked up.


    eureka!


    On the night of her birthday, everyone camped in canger scenic spot. Mu Chengyan once gave her a grass ring.


    She blushed and put the ring on her ring finger. Her other hand rubbed the withered leaves on it.


    When I put on the grass ring for her, Mu Chengyan said to her: when I return home, let''s get engaged.


    In retrospect, she is still very moved by these words.


    Originally there were many flowers on it, but now it has dried up, and the color of the dried up leaves people unable to see its original color.


    Eh? wait!


    I feel a little strange.


    Why does Polygonum PLATYPHYLLUM (a kind of grass with long and flat leaves) not look like the rhizome of grass?


    Dai Yizhi''s puzzled light lifted the Polygonum PLATYPHYLLUM along the outer layer, and found that there was a layer of Polygonum PLATYPHYLLUM inside.


    Picking at the slit, I finally saw what was inside.


    Silver, shining in the light!


    With the rabbit''s heart, she peeled off the dried and flat Polygonum hydropiper. When it was completely exposed, she was silly.


    It turned out to be a real ring!


    How could


    Dai Yizhi covers his mouth and stares in shock.


    This is a platinum ring with very thin design. It has a simple shape and no pattern.


    There are two thin layers of Polygonum PLATYPHYLLUM on the outside. If you don''t tear it open, you can''t see that it''s a real ring inside.


    Looking at the ring which was well hidden by Mu Chengyan, she suddenly remembered that before he put it on her, she had found something flashed in his hand, but was perfunctorily given by him at that time.


    Now it seems that he was probably knitting this ring at that time.


    She thought it was really a grass ring.


    I can''t tell why. Dai Yizhi wants to cry now.


    I still want to scold him.


    Motherfucker Mu Chengyan


    She rubbed her hand against the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Like you very much.

 Chapter 412

    "Zhizhi, you haven''t slept yet?" Zhou cancan came out to drink water after playing games in her room. She saw Dai Yizhi sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what she was busy with. Now it was quite late. She went over curiously.


    Dai Yizhi looked back at her and said, "well, wait a little longer, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Zhou cancan went to the sofa, glanced at the things she held in her hand, looked at the colorful lines on the table, and asked: "what are you doing, branch?"


    "I''m embroidering pillows."


    After the CET-6 written test, Dai Yizhi''s tense time was a little more relaxed. Besides preparing for the final exam, he could do something else.


    For example, cross stitch.


    Zhou can can can pick up the piece of cloth that she has not yet embroidered. There is a print on the embroidered cloth with the theme of "holding the hand of the son". Take a look at the piece that she is already embroidering, "grow old with her son.".


    Very festive big red style.


    "Who are you giving it to?"


    Dai Yi knew that his face was red and his eyes were shining with bright light. He was a little shy and said in a low voice: "it''s for mu Chengyan."


    "What?" Zhou can can''t wait for her eyes to stare. Isn''t this kind of pillow for the newlyweds¡° You embroidered it for my little uncle? "


    Dai Yizhi made a sound and looked at her awkwardly: "he said before that he wanted a pair of such pillows, so..."


    Zhou can can put another one back in the bag and put it in the bag. He jokingly said, "forget it, I dig my own dog food again."


    Two pillows, embroider a lot of work, for a while and a half will certainly be endless embroidery. Dai Yizhi wants to take out some embroidery when he is free. It''s time to finish it when Mu Chengyan returns home.


    June 18 is Dai Yizhi''s 21st birthday.


    She didn''t have any plans. She planned to have a cake with Zhou cancan.


    However, Zhou cancan has arranged for Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao to hang out for a day. In the evening, she orders a box to sing in KTV.


    We had a drink because we were happy.


    Dai Yizhi drank a small half bottle, but he was not drunk, just a little bit on the face.


    At this moment, Zhou cancan and Xue ziyue are singing. Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa with Liang Qiao, holding the beer he has drunk for half a can.


    Listening attentively, her mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up.


    A few seconds later, she happily closed the bathroom door with her mobile phone.


    The sound insulation of the bathroom is very good. After closing the door, it''s just two worlds from the box.


    She looked in the mirror and straightened her hair, waiting to connect the video.


    Mu Chengyan that end, see Dai Yizhi''s first eye, feel that she is like a small peach, face pink.


    "Mu Chengyan ~" Dai Yizhi greets him happily.


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyebrow, looked at her red face, and said slowly, "happy birthday, twig."


    Dai Yizhi leaned against the wall behind him and raised his mobile phone. His big eyes were full of smiles: "thank you."


    "Where is it now? Red face, drinking? "


    "Can can can and her two former roommates spent their birthday with me today. Now they are singing in KTV. I''m in the toilet. It''s too noisy outside."


    "Have a good time tonight?"


    Dai Yi knows that the little head is like a chicken pecking rice, with a cheerful tone: "happy." After a pause, she said, "if you were here, you would be happier."


    Mu Chengyan hung his eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t go back to accompany you for your birthday."


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and looked at him seriously: "it doesn''t matter. Every year, even if I miss it this year, I still have many opportunities to live together. Don''t apologize. I''m not sad either. "


    "Next year''s birthday, I will accompany you, OK?"


    "Good."


    After sharing the video with Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi is in a very good mood. When he goes back, he drinks too much and gets a little drunk.


    It''s rare for Zhou cancan to be drunk tonight. In the past, she would go home drunk.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t like Zhou cancan. When she''s drunk, she will go to bed quietly.


    After the people are settled, Zhou cancan takes the porter to his room.


    Dai Yizhi lay quietly for half an hour, and suddenly woke up at 0:20.


    She sat in bed for a while, then grabbed the mobile phone on the head cabinet and sent a video invitation to Mu Chengyan.


    It''s early morning in H country, and it''s still daytime in M country. Mu Chengyan is sitting in his office.


    See Dai Yizhi sent a video invitation, he raised his hand to interrupt He Yu''s report, indicating to go out first.


    Dai Yi waved his hand to the camera, holding his face in one hand and smiling foolishly: "Happy Birthday to Mu Chengyan!"


    "Drunk?"


    "No, I''m not drunk. That''s all I had." "Happy Birthday to Mu Chengyan, I''ll sing you a birthday song. I just sang a lot of songs with them. It''s very nice. "


    Although Mu Chengyan blames Zhou cancan for making her drunk, seeing her silly face after she is drunk, she also records her birthday as his. She likes her silly appearance very much.


    Dai Yizhi hummed the birthday song again. At last, he looked at him like a child asking for praise from his parents: "Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan, do I sing well?"


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was soft. He nodded his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s nice. It''s the best birthday song I''ve ever heard."


    Dai Yizhi giggles. Then she doesn''t know what''s on her mind. She suddenly gets up from the bed and says, "Mu Chengyan, I have a gift for you."


    Mu Chengyan asked: "what gift?"


    "Shh She hissed at the camera, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said mysteriously, "wait for me, I''ll get you a gift."


    I saw the camera suddenly shaking, and finally Mu Chengyan saw a gray ceiling.


    Patiently waiting for a while, after a little Ping Ping, the cell phone that was lost somewhere was picked up again.


    Mu Chengyan has no time to speak, the next second eyes stare straight.


    Dai Yizhi grabs the mobile phone and climbs to the bed. He touches the cat''s ear band on his head and asks the man seriously, "am I good-looking for mu Chengyan?"


    More than just good-looking, Mu Chengyan felt that the nosebleed would overflow. He swallowed his dry and tight throat and asked in a dumb voice, "who bought it for you?"


    Dai Yi know crooked head, honest account: "I bought it."


    Mu Chengyan feels that he will be bleeding by his little girlfriend.


    Looking at it innocently with big eyes, the porcelain white skin looks like tender and smooth tofu, and the hollow out design in the shape of a cat on the chest teaches people to decline rapidly


    The cat''s ears on her head set off her ruddy face.


    That''s lovely.


    Think of the day!


    The man covered his heart and completely lost his resistance to the picture in front of him.


    If your girlfriend Cosplay is playing video with you, can you hold it?


    He just wanted to ask, is it still the man who can hold it?


    Mu Chengyan felt his conscience and admitted that he wanted to be a beast at the moment.


    "Baby." He restrained biting the tip of his tongue, chin taut, took a deep breath: "I can''t sleep tonight, you have to be responsible for me."

 Chapter 413

    When people are drunk, most of them will be broken.


    Most of them, including Dai Yizhi.


    So when she woke up the next day, when she saw that she was wearing the collected cat underwear, her eyes almost glared.


    What happened?


    What happened?


    Why is she wearing this dress!!!


    Dai Yizhi is burning a red face, pulling the air conditioner and wrapping himself up as a silkworm.


    What did she do when she was drunk last night?


    What if I''m not impressed?


    After changing clothes quickly, she ran out of the room in a hurry, opened the door of Zhou cancan''s room and dragged people up from the bed.


    "Can, can, can, can... Can, can, you wake up!"


    Zhou can sat up and rubbed her eyes and looked at her: "branches? What''s the matter? "


    Dai Yizhi swallowed his saliva nervously, rubbed his fingers, and his heart beat like thunder: "can can can, I''ve had a drink. I don''t have any impression of last night. I want to ask you if I have... Have..."


    Zhou cancan puzzled: "is there anything?"


    "Is..." Dai Yi know scalp numbness, afraid to ask will let oneself want to dig a hole to bury himself alive.


    "What is it? Zhizhi, what do you want to ask? "


    "I want to ask if I did anything strange when I was drunk? Like... Running out in your underwear. " She pursed her lips and asked with difficulty.


    On hearing this, Zhou can laughed happily: "do you want to ask if you are drunk and run naked? You are so cute, of course not. You fell asleep when you came back, and I sent you directly back to your room. You haven''t come out of your room since


    After hearing this, Dai Yi''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and she collapsed on the bed: "really? That''s great. It scared the hell out of me


    When she woke up, she was scared to death to see herself dressed like that.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    But why does she dress up to sleep like that?


    She bought the cat underwear herself.


    Because Zhou can can said that men like to dress like their girlfriends. Then she wanted to please Mu Chengyan, so she bought it quietly.


    But she didn''t dare to wear it after she bought it. She kept it in the closet all the time.


    So why did she suddenly wear it last night?


    This confusion puzzled Dai Yizhi for several days. Later, he was really busy, and this matter was gradually forgotten.


    At the end of June, the weather is getting hotter day by day. Every time I walk out of the library, I can feel a heat wave coming.


    Dai Yizhi stands at the entrance of the library with a book in his arms and looks up at the moon hanging high in the sky.


    The moon is not big. There are many stars. It seems that tomorrow will be a fine day.


    When I go back, I pass Dongpo lake. Standing on the path, I can see many lovers walking by the lake hand in hand.


    By the lake of the school, there are also memories of her and Mu Chengyan.


    After all, they haven''t talked on the phone for more than ten days. I don''t know if he has finished his work recently.


    Sigh, is ready to go back, suddenly received a call from Zhou can can can, asked if she has so quickly back.


    Zhou can can seems to have something urgent. Dai Yizhi comes out of school and takes a taxi directly.


    In the porch for shoes, she went inside while shouting: "can can can, I''m back."


    Hearing the sound, Zhou cancan left his mobile phone aside and ran to pull the person to the sofa to sit down: "you are back."


    Dai Yizhi put down the book in her hand, saw her face looking worried, some uneasy asked: "can can can you say something to me on the phone, what''s the matter?"


    She is a little afraid of hearing about Mu Chengyan in Zhou can''s mouth, bad things


    "Zhizhi, Duan Jiarui, he knows that I''ve loved brother Si Ye."


    Dai Yi knew Leng, puzzled: "how can Duan Jiarui know?"


    Zhou cancan holds his face in chagrin: "he saw my picture of brother lisye in my wallet."


    "Ah?"


    "It was put before. It was in the mezzanine. I forgot it for a long time. Then he fell out when he brought me my ID card." Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that there are words at the back of the picture.


    On the back is the word "person you like" and a heart.


    "Now..."


    "Then he asked me if I didn''t like him."


    "How do you answer?"


    "He left before I spoke." Gone, the back looks so desolate. Zhou can can can irritably shaved his hair, a little annoyed to say: "he may think I still like brother Ye."


    "Do you still like his brother?" Dai Yi asked.


    Zhou cancan thought for a while, and realized that when he mentioned Duan Siye, he didn''t have the feeling of heart pounding at first.


    She thought that she didn''t like Duan Siye any more.


    Two days later, Dai Yizhi is ready to go to bed after washing. Zhou cancan knocks on her door.


    "Zhizhi, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up and nodded to her: "yes, you can come in."


    Zhou cancan went to the bed and sat down with his pillow in his arms. He threw it at the head of the bed and turned over to lie on it.


    After she lay down, Dai Yizhi turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    They didn''t speak. The room was quiet. Dai Yizhi couldn''t sleep either. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling and whispered: "can can can, are you asleep?"


    "No Zhou can can turned over and put his arm under his head.


    "Have you made up with Duan Jiarui?"


    Zhou can sighed: "no, he''s hiding from me. I can''t find him."


    "What about that?" Dai Yizhi can''t help them.


    "I don''t know."


    Dai Yizhi was silent for a few seconds and asked tentatively, "will you break up?"


    Zhou can can turned over and lay flat, looking at the dark ceiling, depressed: "I don''t know."


    Dai Yi knows that she pursed her lips. Seeing that Zhou can can''t be in a high mood, she didn''t ask any more.


    That night, Zhou can can was a little insomnia, and fell asleep in the middle of the night. As a result, she was woken up by her mobile phone in the early morning of the next day.


    She fidgeted to touch the ringing mobile phone and scolded: "which bastard bothers my aunt to sleep? I don''t look at the time when I make a phone call. It''s very immoral to disturb people''s dreams. Do you understand? "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and a gloomy voice rang out slowly: "looking for a beating?"


    Zhou can was stunned, and instantly woke up. He took down his mobile phone and looked at the screen. He saw that this was not a call, but a video.


    The person at the end of the video is staring at her.


    Eh? Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone?


    She cried out at the top of her voice, "branch, branch! My little uncle''s video


    In a few seconds, Dai Yizhi ran in happily.


    Zhou cancan looked at her "radiant" face, put her mobile phone in her hand and got up from the bed: "wait a minute, let me go out first. I don''t want to eat dog food early in the morning."


    Dai Yi know red face sitting at the bedside, wait for Zhou can can can go out, just soft glutinous mouth: "Mu Chengyan."


    "Good morning." The man came out of the cell phone with a laughing voice.


    I haven''t heard his voice for a long time. Dai Yizhi feels that her mood index is going to explode now. She raises her lips and nods: "well, good morning."


    "Is the exam coming?"


    "Soon, there are about ten days left." Dai Yizhi took his mobile phone and looked at the screen. He seemed to have cut his hair. He asked with a smile, "ah, have you cut your hair?"


    "See?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and drew on his forehead: "it looks much shorter than before. I always feel that your forehead is very beautiful."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Men hook the corners of their lips, through a pleasant low voice along the radio waves from the mobile phone out: "it''s all yours."

 Chapter 414

    In the middle of July, Dai Yizhi took a part-time job in Luzhou during the summer vacation. From 9 a.m. to 6 p.m., she had half an hour to rest at noon. Her salary was not high. She mainly focused on working hours and could do her own things in the evening.


    Not long after the holiday, Zhou cancan went to other places to travel. After playing for more than ten days, she came back with several suitcases at the end of the month.


    When she got home, Dai Yizhi just came back from work.


    Seeing that Zhou cancan came back with several luggage, she hurried forward to help: "can can, what have you bought so many things to come back?"


    "I didn''t buy anything." Zhou cancan pushed his luggage, bent down to pick up his own cup on the table, poured a cup of water and drank, "I''m so thirsty. I feel hot in Luzhou when I come back."


    Dai Yizhi put her luggage side by side and said, "can can can, every time you go out, several bags must be pushed back when you come back."


    Zhou can can put down the cup and glanced at the luggage beside the sofa, but he didn''t deny it: "I went to chop my hand again without control. By the way, I brought you a present


    Dai Yi knows that she has no way: "can can can you should control it."


    Zhou can can opened one of the luggage, after a while of trouble, he carried two bags out and put them in Dai Yi''s arms: "ah, the gift for you, let''s see if we like it or not."


    Dai Yizhi put down a bag, picked up another bag, opened it and took out the box.


    Take out a look, some accidents: "can can can, how do you suddenly give me shoes?"


    "When I went to buy shoes, I saw that this pair was especially suitable for you, so I bought them together." Zhou cancan leaned lazily on the sofa, paralyzed into a salted fish state.


    "It''s very expensive. I have several pairs of shoes. Don''t waste money."


    "It''s not expensive. Anyway, I''ll give it to you. Just take it. Try it. Buy it according to your usual size."


    Dai Yizhi sat back and untied the word on his right foot.


    Zhou cancan gave her a pair of thick heeled open toed sandals. The color of bean paste powder and the suede shoes were decorated with three soft hair balls, which added a sweet and lovely flavor to the whole pair of shoes.


    She put on her shoes and looked down.


    "My eyes are right. The shoes match you very well." Zhou can can can probe to see an eye, stretched out a hand to pull to pull the suspender jeans on her body, "match with skirt can see better."


    Then she pointed to the bag on the table and motioned Dai Yizhi to pick it up.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and took out the things in the bag. It was a beautiful dress with ruffles.


    "Go and change it." Seeing her standing still, Zhou cancan urged her to say, "I''ll take two photos for you later. You can send them to my little uncle."


    "Can can can, I can''t take shoes and clothes with you. How much is it? I''ll give it to you."


    "No money, I don''t want your money. It''s said that it doesn''t cost much. These two things are not as expensive as one of my bags. Come on, go and change it for me, or I''ll be angry. "


    Dai Yizhi is really ashamed, because she has never sent anything to Zhou cancan.


    After changing the skirt, Zhou can can took several photos, and finally Dai Yizhi sent them to Mu Chengyan.


    I don''t know when he will see the message. She doesn''t plan to wait for a reply all the time. After sending the message, she puts down her mobile phone and looks at Zhou cancan: "by the way, cancan, have you made up with Duan Jiarui?"


    Zhou can can turned over the luggage hand slightly pause, with indifferent tone said: "no, I didn''t contact him, he didn''t contact me."


    "Then you..." Dai Yizhi thought of a word, "is this a cold war?"


    Zhou can can hummed twice and continued to tear down the things he brought back happily.


    "Can can can, do you want to take the initiative to explain to Duan Jiarui?"


    "You asked me to contact him?" Zhou can can excitedly put down the things in his hand, eyebrows high up, "impossible, I don''t want, anyway, he didn''t contact me, I won''t pay attention to him."


    Dai Yizhi sighed.


    When will you be able to make up when you are so stiff?


    She looked down at the phone, did not see Mu Chengyan''s reply, put down the phone again: "by the way, can can can, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Zhou cancan pulls the zipper, "Shua," pulls up the suitcase, looks at Dai Yi and says, "don''t cook my meal. I''ll eat it later. I won''t come back to sleep tonight."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "OK, then I''ll take a bath."


    Zhou cancan arranges her luggage and only drags it away. When she leaves, Dai Yizhi is still taking a bath. She knocks on the door and tells her.


    When she took the elevator, she took out her mobile phone and saw Duan Jiarui didn''t take the initiative to contact her. She didn''t even have a message, so she put it away angrily.


    Pull down, she is not rare!


    When the elevator sounds, Zhou cancan drags his suitcase out. As soon as he looks up, he sees a man coming.


    Before I could show my fright, I heard a familiar voice in my ear.


    "Congee."


    She raised her eyes and fixed her eyes. Seeing Duan Jiarui''s face, her face suddenly sank down. She shook the hand he was holding, and her tone was slightly heavy: "let go!"


    "Porridge..." Duan Jiarui wrongly looked at her, a little helpless released his hand.


    Zhou cancan snorted and came out of the elevator with a suitcase. When she spoke, she said with a thorn in her voice: "don''t you ignore me? Why are you still looking for me?"


    Duan Jiarui quickly followed, reached for her suitcase, soft voice soft gas said: "I didn''t ignore you, I just..." he hung his head, "porridge sorry."


    Hearing his apology, Zhou can can suddenly felt as if she had been stabbed by something. She glanced at him but couldn''t lower her face to say that it didn''t matter. She released her hand holding the bar and said: "if you want to break up, just say it. You don''t need to do this, anyway..."


    I don''t like you anyway.


    But before she could say it, Duan Jiarui hugged her from behind, put her chest on her back, buried her head on her shoulder, and said in a dull voice, "congee, I don''t know. Don''t break up with me. I''m wrong. I''ll do that later, OK?"


    Zhou can can was originally in the heart is blocking tone, although this period of time she has not paid attention to him, actually in the heart wants to let him take the initiative to contact himself.


    Well, she didn''t contact him, and he didn''t contact her.


    But at this moment, his appeal made him lose his temper, leaving only a soft heart and compromise.


    She coughed, cleared her throat, dead to face, said: "well, give you a chance, but not next time."


    Duan Jiarui happily released her, with a child like smile on her face, reached out to pull the suitcase: "porridge, I''ll pull the luggage for you."


    See his face silly smile, Zhou can can can smile, some helpless, little fool!


    Duan Jiarui''s car is just outside the community. Usually he is picked up by the driver when he goes out. It''s a bit unexpected to see his own car tonight.


    Pulling up the seat belt buckle, she said curiously, "Duan Jiarui, you just drove here by yourself?"


    "Well." Duan Jiarui closes the door and reaches for the seat belt.


    In retrospect, Zhou can can hasn''t been on the road since she got her driver''s license. She rubbed her hands and said, "why don''t you let me drive? I haven''t touched the steering wheel since I got my driver''s license. "


    Duan Jiarui looked at her and released the seat belt that was about to be buckled: "OK."


    "In general, shouldn''t we refuse? I just got my driver''s license. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Duan Jiarui thought: "I''m not afraid. I''m the coach."

 Chapter 415

    After Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui made up, Zhou cancan gave him a new nickname, coach Duan.


    Why coach? There are two reasons.


    One is that on the night of reconciliation, Duan Jiarui said he was a coach.


    One is that during Zhou cancan''s car training, Duan Jiarui is really coaching her.


    So after that night, Zhou can can began to call him "coach Duan".


    But what she didn''t realize was that every time she mentioned Duan Jiarui to Dai Yizhi, she brought the word "my family". My coach Duan, how about my coach Duan.


    I didn''t realize that she mentioned Duan Jiarui more and more frequently.


    At the end of the summer vacation, Dai Yizhi''s senior life officially opened.


    Zhou can can has already started her internship. She feels tired every day.


    Dai Yizhi came back from class and sometimes saw her paralyzed on the sofa, playing games with the little energy she had left.


    Sometimes she comes back, and Zhou can can hasn''t finished work yet.


    The busy senior made time pass quickly. In November, when the ginkgo leaves turned yellow, Dai Yizhi got the scholarship.


    On the night of the scholarship, Mu Chengyan just sent her a video.


    "Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan!" Before she saw anyone, she cheerfully called him several times.


    After two seconds, the mobile phone was picked up, and Mu Chengyan appeared in the picture with a toothbrush in his mouth, brushing his teeth in a vague voice: "well, what''s the matter? Do you have any good things to share with me


    Dai Yizhi nodded and couldn''t wait to tell him: "I got the scholarship. I didn''t apply for it twice before. I got the highest one this time."


    Mucheng Yan took up the gargling cup, rinse the foam in his mouth, put the toothbrush in the cup, lift his face and look at the lens. The peach blossom eyes will bend like a person, and slowly spit out a sentence: "my daughter-in-law is great!"


    Dai Yi knew inexplicably red face, pause, said to him: "Mu Chengyan, what do you want now?"


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan put his mobile phone on the washing table and reached for the towel on the shelf.


    He was still standing in the same place. The shelf was a little far away. When he reached for it, he leaned slightly to the side. His coat was lifted up by his action, and his abdominal muscles were tight and open.


    Although he is a little far away from the camera, the picture is not very clear, but Dai Yizhi still did not control the hot and dry face, stabbing and burning towards the whole body.


    She remembered the touch of her fingers on his abdominal muscles.


    Hard, hot, and elastic


    I hate it. What is she thinking.


    She took a deep breath. When she looked at the screen again, Mu Chengyan was already washing her face.


    "I want to buy you a present. Do you have a special one now?" Back to the point.


    Mu Chengyan turned on the tap, washed the towel with tap water twice, wrung it dry and hung it on the shelf. He came out from the bathroom with his mobile phone, looked down at the screen and said, "yes."


    "You wait!" Fearing that he couldn''t remember, Dai quickly got up from the bed, opened the chair in front of the desk, took out a pen from the pen holder, and bit the cap off with his teeth, "OK, you can say it."


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the circular sofa in front of the French window, with the mobile phone rack on the table. Others are leaning forward slightly, smiling and looking at her lazily: "you."


    "Ah?" Dai Yi knew that he was about to write, but he was stunned.


    "The most wanted gift is you." Men squint, laugh low and deep, full of magnetism.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and bit his pen with his teeth: "can you be more serious, or I won''t buy you a gift."


    She also wanted to get a scholarship and buy him a gift to send.


    As a result, he always made fun of her.


    I hate it.


    Seeing the little girl frowning, Mu Chengyan began to smile. Then he became serious and said, "except for you, I don''t need anything. Keep the money for myself. Don''t worry about what I need. If it''s not enough, take out the red envelope money I gave you. "


    See Mu Chengyan mention red envelope money, Dai Yizhi suddenly thought of something, she put down the pen, eyebrows still don''t show: "Mu Chengyan, that bank card how so much money?"


    After Mu Chengyan gave her the bank card, she didn''t take out the money.


    Once when I went out, I didn''t have enough money and couldn''t swipe my card. I had no choice but to go to the ATM nearby to withdraw money.


    As a result, she was shocked by the above figures.


    Because Mu Chengyan said that he had saved the red envelope money in it, she thought it would be thousands of yuan at most.


    After learning that there was a lot of money in the bank card, she didn''t dare to put the card in her purse any more, for fear that she would be forced to hand in her password in case of robbery.


    "Didn''t you say that, the red envelope money for you."


    "Red envelopes don''t have to be that much." There''s 200000 in it.


    "Twenty years of red envelopes."


    He made up for what she missed.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Mu Chengyan..." she called him softly in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Mu Chengyan answered and looked at her: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t done anything for you." Suddenly found that he has been paying, she just enjoy his good, did not want to return him anything.


    Hearing her suddenly say these words, Mu Chengyan was a little surprised. After two seconds of silence, he laughed and looked at her softly: "why not? I''ve been abroad for so long, and you''ve been waiting for so long without any regrets. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and interrupted: "it''s different."


    "Why not?"


    "That''s what I''m willing to do." She said.


    Mu Chengyan laughed: "that''s enough, baby."


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are red. She really likes this man.


    "Mu Chengyan..." she called his name softly.


    "Well?"


    "Shall I give you a ticket to fly?" She whispered.


    Her voice is too small, Mu Chengyan just pour water did not hear clearly, he took a cup to drink a few mouthfuls, line of sight on the screen again: "what do you say?"


    Dai Yizhi put a smile on his face, shook his head, and his tone became cheerful: "nothing, I said I miss you!"


    "Kiss one?"


    Dai Yi knows not to refuse, shamed face, close to the screen to kiss.


    Mu Chengyan went to the room with his mobile phone and said, "honey, my boyfriend wants a deep French kiss."


    "Mu Chengyan, that''s enough!


    "I''m not happy without my girlfriend''s French deep kiss, hum!" He pinched his throat, learning Dai Yizhi''s voice.


    Dai Yizhi heard goose bumps and glared at him with a red face: "Mu Chengyan, you are so annoyed. Can you talk well?"


    "Then you give your boyfriend a deep French kiss." He continued to learn.


    "Dai Yi knew that his face was red with shame, and he was very angry. He bit his lips and opened his eyes more roundly:" Mu Chengyan! I''m going to hang up. I won''t tell you


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Seeing that she really wanted to be angry, Mu Chengyan was busy and serious.


    He stood his cell phone on the bedside table, folded his hands and pinched the hem, lifted it up and took it off.


    As soon as I throw my coat on the bed, I bend slightly and push my hands down against my trousers


    Seeing that he took off his trousers in front of him without any scruples, Dai Yizhi called "ah" and hid his hand in front of his eyes to block his sight.


    A few seconds later, she quietly put down her hand, eyes tentatively toward the screen.


    Mu Chengyan now has put on the black trousers, see her face shy, he laughed and joked: "people have been sleeping for you, take off a dress, what dare not see."


    "..." speak well!

 Chapter 416

    For the 30th anniversary of Duan''s enterprise, Zhou cancan received an invitation a few days ago and attended the dinner with her father tonight.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Duan Jiarui, who was surrounded by her elders.


    In other words, Duan Jiarui seems to have always been popular with her elders, including her father. Every time she mentioned Duan Jiarui, she praised him mostly.


    Although his character is soft, like a person without temper, in fact, his ability to work is very strong. When dealing with things at work, he is decisive. His style of dealing with affairs is much stronger than his character.


    Zhou cancan released her father''s hand: "Dad, I''ll go to find Duan Jiarui."


    Zhou Zhaoquan didn''t know that the two children were already in contact. In private, the friendship between Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui was good, and he didn''t think much about it. He waved his hand and said, "go, don''t run around."


    Zhou cancan left happily and went in the direction of Duan Jiarui.


    Have not gone a few steps, Duan Siye suddenly appeared in front of her, eyes soft called her: "can can can."


    Zhou can can can stop, obediently asked sound good: "Si Ye elder brother is good."


    Duan Siye had a smile on his face: "long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see."


    Zhou can''s face is a little cramped. Since Duan said she liked her last year, she has been hiding from him and dare not see him. It''s a long time that they haven''t met each other.


    In the distance, Duan Jiarui has noticed that Zhou cancan, who is talking to Duan Siye, can''t hear what they are talking about, but Zhou can''t hear clearly. From time to time, Zhou''s head hanging action falls into his eyes and becomes shy.


    Chat with Duan Siye for a while, until his fiancee comes over, such as the amnesty, go away Zhou can can can caress the chest relieved.


    Looking up to find Duan Jiarui, he found that he was no longer there.


    Looking around, I didn''t find him.


    Anyone here?


    Didn''t he see her just now?


    Long after the dinner started, she didn''t see Duan Jiarui.


    It''s impossible that he didn''t attend.


    Just when she wanted to call Duan Jiarui, Gong Molly appeared in front of her, holding Duan Zhuolin''s hand and disgusting her.


    She didn''t deal with Gong Molly at first. Later, the Gong family took several major shareholders of mousse group to withdraw their capital, which led to the heavy losses of mousse group. After that, she and Gong Molly became even more irreconcilable.


    Zhou can can didn''t even want to look at them. He turned his head and left.


    However, Gong Moli deliberately provoked her behind her.


    "Some people still have self-knowledge and know that they will take a detour when they see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou can can has always been able to eat, naturally will not let Gong Molly take advantage of her.


    "Some people like to put gold on their faces." She turned around without a smile, her eyes nailed on Gong Molly''s body like nails, and she slowly returned, "did miss Ben give you a face?


    "You..." Gong Molly''s face suddenly darkened, "what are you proud of, Zhou can can can?"


    "I have the capital to be proud of. Can you manage it. Unlike some people, they want to stick their face on my little uncle. " Seeing that Gong Molly''s face is more and more ugly, Zhou can can can already feel very happy. She said slowly, "as a result, did my little uncle look at you more?"


    "Zhou can can can!"


    See palace Molly a pair of angry into angry to rush over the appearance, Zhou can can can instead straight back.


    "What? You want to hit me? Come on, come on. Come here She put her face forward and forced Gong Molly, "come here if you can."


    Duan Zhuolin opened Gong Molly and stood up as a peacemaker: "if you have something to say, we are all friends. So many people are present, don''t make it too ugly."


    Zhou can can can return to the original place, stretched out his hand and pulled his shawl, full of confidence: "I''m sorry, I never make friends with people who have no brains."


    After that, she took a look at Gong Molly and left without looking back.


    Listen to the voice of Gong Molly''s scolding behind her, I''m so happy!


    After walking away, she saw Duan Jiarui who was talking to someone.


    When the man who spoke to him left, she ran up and patted him on the shoulder: "Duan Jiarui, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The dinner will last until very late. Later, Zhou can can feels uncomfortable and Duan Jiarui sees her off ahead of time.


    After resting on the back of the chair for a while, I felt more comfortable.


    Duan Jiarui looked at her with some worry: "is porridge better? Shall I take you to the doctor? "


    Zhou can can shook his head: "it''s OK. I just feel a little sick in my stomach. After a rest, I''m much better now."


    "Let me know later if you feel uncomfortable."


    "OK, I see." Seeing that he was so concerned about himself, Zhou cancan raised his hand and touched his head with a smile.


    After driving for a while, she suddenly remembered the present in her bag.


    Duan Siye gave her a necklace. She said it was originally given to her on her birthday, but others didn''t catch up with her abroad at that time.


    Zhou cancan takes out the box containing the necklace from her bag. She likes the style of the necklace very much, which is very popular with her both in design and temperament.


    Duan Jiarui sits aside and sees Zhou cancan take out the necklace Duan Siye gave her. Her eyes become dim.


    He knew that the necklace was given by Duan Siye, because he ran into it when Duan gave it to her.


    After staring at the necklace for a long time, Zhou can finally made up her mind.


    She lowered the window, lifted her arm and threw out the necklace in her hand.


    The necklace cuts an arc in the air and falls into the garbage can on the roadside.


    Duan Jiarui looks at her in shock.


    After throwing the necklace out, the car drove forward for about 10 meters, but Zhou cancan yelled back: "stop, stop quickly!"


    When the car pulled to the side of the road, she pushed the door open and ran back.


    Duan Jiarui chased her out of the car and saw that she ran to the garbage can to reach for the necklace and hold her: "porridge..."


    Zhou cancan pushed away his hand: "Duan Jiarui, you loosen up, I want to pick up the necklace."


    Duan Jiarui is speechless. She purses her lips and holds her.


    He took off his suit and handed it to her hand. He unfastened the cuff of his right hand and rolled it to his arm: "I''ll pick it up for you. Don''t touch it."


    Zhou cancan is holding the coat that still has his body temperature, standing beside.


    Watching him turn over the garbage can to pick up the necklace for himself, I was gradually immersed in an unprecedented emotion.


    She has always regarded Duan Jiarui as a child, even if they became friends later.


    The word man, she thinks, is impossible to appear in Duan Jiarui. She thinks that the word "cute" is suitable to describe him.


    However, now he rolled his sleeve, a pair of not afraid of dirty to her garbage can, really good man!


    The feeling of heart beating, before only in the pursuit of stars and in the face of Duan Siye will appear. But at this moment, she felt her heart. It was so fast.


    What''s going on?


    Did she drink too much?


    "Congee, I found it."


    The necklace fell into the bottom of the trash can. Duan Jiarui turned it over for a while before he found it.


    Not far from the street lamp sprinkled, his eyes pure to the extreme.


    Seeing him laughing like a fool at the moment, Zhou cancan stepped forward and hugged his waist with open arms: "Duan Jiarui, are you a fool?"

 Chapter 417

    Dai Yizhi takes a bath and is about to climb to bed. Zhou cancan, who says she won''t come back tonight, suddenly shouts her to open the door and looks like something important is going to happen.


    She sat up in a hurry: "can can can, don''t you say you can''t come back?"


    Zhou cancan sits beside the bed and looks at Dai Yi with a serious face. He knows, "Zhizhi, I want to tell you something."


    See her so serious, Dai Yizhi also nervous up, nodded: "OK, you say."


    "Cough." Zhou cancan put his fist to his mouth, cleared his throat, and then slowly said: "I seem to like the last section of Jiarui."


    Dai Yizhi blinked and digested the sentence for a few seconds.


    After digestion, her reaction was not too fierce. She asked curiously, "didn''t you say you didn''t like him before, but now how can you suddenly confirm that you like him?"


    Zhou cancan''s palm gently pressed on Duan Jiarui''s heart. Her throat suddenly tightened. After a few seconds, she sighed: "I don''t know why, but suddenly at a certain moment, I feel strongly about him."


    Before noticing that she likes Duan Jiarui, she has determined that she doesn''t like Duan Siye.


    The reason why she threw the necklace away was that she was sure that when she faced Duan Siye, she would not be moved by him any more.


    Why did you pick it up later? I just want to give it back to Duan Siye. There is no regret.


    But I didn''t expect to take this opportunity to let her realize that the person she likes in her heart is the most unlikely person she thinks.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi has long realized that Zhou cancan may have fallen in love with Duan Jiarui, but she didn''t find out at that time. Now she finally realizes it and is really happy for her: "Congratulations, can can can."


    Zhou can can seldom blushes in front of Dai Yizhi.


    Duan Jiarui is a little suckling dog.


    She always thinks that the type she likes is a mature man like Duan Siye.


    Well, she doesn''t know when her taste changed.


    But there is no denying that she is in a good mood now.


    However, she later found out that Duan Jiarui was not only a little suckling dog, but also a kind of little suckling dog who didn''t understand.


    I''m worried about it.


    In the middle of December, it was half a month since Zhou cancan found that she liked Duan Jiarui.


    "Zhizhi, I think I should go to hell every day."


    Dai Yi knew that the lid of the cream was screwed up and put the bottle back in the box. When she heard that Zhou can suddenly say so, she moved away from the chair and stood up. She walked over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have been with Duan Jiarui for almost a year, and I find that I have very little intimate contact with him." In the past, she didn''t like Duan Jiarui, so she didn''t care. Now she is particularly depressed, "I didn''t even have a kiss with him. I usually take the initiative to hold him."


    As an adult man, he didn''t have any idea of that?


    Is it so simple?


    "What''s more depressing is that yesterday, when he sent me home, I told him that I was a little cold. In fact, I wanted him to lead me. In TV plays, it''s the same way, right? As a result, he took off his coat and put it on for me. He said foolishly that it would not be cold."


    Dai Yizhi chuckles. Why does she think Duan Jiarui is so cute.


    "Don''t laugh, Zhizhi. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Well, I won''t laugh, you go on." Dai Yizhi chokes his smile back.


    "After he took me to the door, I told him that I was the only one at home and asked him if he wanted to go in." After a pause, Zhou can was even more depressed, "guess what he said to me."


    "What''s the answer?"


    Duan Jiarui''s original words: it''s not good to be so late.


    "Then he left." With that, Zhou can can collapsed on the bed in despair, "I''ve given all kinds of hints, but he doesn''t understand me at all."


    It can only be said that it''s risky to fall in love with a suckling dog!


    The next day, Duan Jiarui went to pick up Zhou cancan from work.


    After getting home, Zhou cancan asked the last sentence: "do you want to come into my house?"


    She also casually asked, because she thought Duan Jiarui would say that with the last time.


    But surprisingly, this time he even nodded.


    She leaned against the doorframe and looked at Duan Jiarui in a funny way: "didn''t you say it was too late two days ago?"


    Duan Jiarui Leng next, back a small step, carefully looking at her: "that I go first?"


    Zhou can can was amused by his appearance that he wanted to go in but did not dare to go in. He reached out and pushed the door open, saying, "come in."


    The house was very quiet and cold. Her father didn''t come back. She led people to the sofa area.


    Turning around, Duan Jiarui sat upright like a pupil. She asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink?"


    Duan Jiarui shook his head: "I''m not thirsty."


    Zhou can can "Oh", and then suddenly asked: "do you want to visit my room?"


    Duan Jiarui almost shook his head without hesitation: "no more."


    Zhou can didn''t expect to be rejected so thoroughly.


    At least, I''m hesitating, you little fool.


    "Congee." Duan Jiarui suddenly called her.


    Zhou can can droops his eyes and looks at him. He is a little angry: "why?"


    Duan Jiarui pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was hesitating about. After a while, when Zhou cancan was impatient, he said, "don''t let anyone go to your room, OK?"


    Zhou can can ear tip move, some accidents, he will put forward such a request, she raised eyebrows, eyes slightly narrowed, knowingly asked: "why?"


    Duan Jiarui hung his head and stopped talking.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Zhou cancan thinks that this sentence has scientific basis. Since she knows that she likes shangduan Jiarui, she thinks that he is more and more lovely.


    She coughed and said, "you''re stupid, because you''re the one who allowed you into my room."


    Duan Jiarui looks up at her.


    "Aren''t you my boyfriend?"


    Duan Jiarui''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Zhou cancan was more happy, but still kept silent: "so do you want to visit my room or not? No waiting for the expiration date. "


    Duan Jiarui stood up and looked at her. She stammered a little: "I''ll... I''ll go."


    Although Duan Jiarui is not the first time to come home, he has never been in Zhou cancan''s room before. Except Zhou Zhaoquan, he is the opposite sex who has been in Zhou cancan''s room for the first time.


    Zhou cancan has been chasing Chao Cheng for several years, so he is a bone ash fan, so there are many posters and photos of Chao Cheng in his room.


    Duan Jiarui carefully looks at her room, and her eyes finally fall on one of the posters on the wall.


    Zhou can can looked along his line of sight, flashing narrow eyes and squinting: "well, isn''t it very handsome? Is the figure a good thief? Look at the ABS, tut tut. "


    This poster is her favorite one. Chao Cheng in the poster is naked on his upper body. The tendons on his body are just right. There is no extra fat. Eight abdominal muscles are charming and can teach people to lick for a year.


    Duan Jiarui stares at the poster and does not speak.


    Zhou can can waited patiently, looking forward to his reaction, to see how he would answer himself.


    Silent for a long time, Duan Jiarui turned to look at her, holding a sweater up, voice stuffy with a trace of imperceptible jealousy: "abdominal muscle I also have."

 Chapter 418

    On the morning of December 24, when Dai Yizhi was cleaning and tidying up the garbage at home, she received a phone call saying that a package had arrived and she went downstairs to sign for it.


    She didn''t buy online recently. After receiving the call, she thought about whether it might be a prank call.


    But that number is automatically marked as a courier service.


    She thought it might be something Zhou can can bought.


    Put the garbage out of the door, throw it into the special garbage can, and turn to the fountain.


    There''s an express car parked by the fountain pool. Several people come to pick up the express. Dai Yizhi goes over and reports his name. The express brother gives her a small rectangular box.


    After signing, she left with the box in her arms and looked down at the express message printed on it.


    It''s marked with fruit.


    After carrying the box home, Dai Yizhi takes out a knife from the storage box of the tea table table and cuts the adhesive tape along the edge of the box.


    Take the top cover off. The foam box is full of bright, full strawberries.


    Looking at a box full of strawberries, she was a little silly.


    Next to the lid, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou can.


    What strawberry? I didn''t order fruit online.


    Dai Yizhi took a picture and sent it to Zhou can, then asked: didn''t you buy it? I didn''t buy it either. The express address is Huamu community, my name and my phone number.


    Zhou cancan has just followed a group of people to a meeting in the conference room. After two and a half hours of meeting, she took notes for more than two hours. Her wrists are sore and she is very tired.


    After seeing that box of strawberries, people were more energetic than chicken blood, and their eyes were shining: I''ll go, so many strawberries, leave some branches for me!


    Seeing that strawberry is not bought by Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi sits on the sofa in confusion, stares at strawberry for a while, and suddenly thinks of someone.


    Did Mu Chengyan buy it?


    In the evening, Zhou cancan came back from work and asked Dai Yizhi if she had any strawberries.


    After opening the box, Dai Yizhi didn''t eat any strawberries, and still put them on the tea table table in the living room, because she''s not sure if Mu Chengyan bought them.


    "My mother, this box of strawberries is an angel. I like this color so much!" Zhou can can rushed in like a wolf.


    Seeing that Zhou cancan wants to take it to eat, Dai Yizhi walks quickly to stop it: "can can, can''t eat."


    Zhou can didn''t understand and raised his head: "why? You poisoned it? "


    Please close the brain hole¡° I''m not sure who sent it. What if there''s a mistake? "


    She sent a message to Mu Chengyan, but she hasn''t received a reply.


    Zhou can can stares at the strawberries in the box, picks out the biggest, plump and best looking one, and takes no time to pull out the top pedicle: "needless to say, it must be my little uncle who bought it for you. Here''s the address, your name and your phone number. It can''t be wrong."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s too late to stop her. Zhou can can has already eaten it. Her brow is wrinkled and she is worried: "but..."


    How did Mu Chengyan suddenly send her strawberries?


    "Thief sweet, you try one of the branches!" Zhou can can interrupts her and puts a strawberry in her mouth. "Believe me, it must be from my little uncle."


    Dai Yizhi''s subconscious bite, strawberry sweet juice overflows from the bite mark, and the tip of the tongue tastes sweet.


    She was slightly stunned, so sweet.


    Zhou cancan ate five or six strawberries at one go, then went back to the room with his full stomach to take clothes and take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t hold back and ate three.


    After wiping my mouth, I still hold the tissue in my hand. My mobile phone rings after a quiet night.


    Mu Chengyan''s video, she happily picked up.


    "Did you get the gift?" This is his first sentence.


    Dai Yizhi took his mobile phone and found a better light angle. He looked at him with a smile: "strawberries are really from you?"


    "Is it delicious?" On the screen, the man''s lips.


    The low voice fell into Dai Yizhi''s ears, especially attractive.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, pink face, eyes with a layer of light water color, like the sparkling water, deep black and thorough: "how can you suddenly send me strawberries? It doesn''t seem to be strawberry season


    "Christmas Eve presents."


    "Don''t you eat apples on Christmas Eve?" Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen strawberry on Christmas Eve.


    "Of course my daughter-in-law wants to be different."


    Dai Yizhi put his mobile phone on the table, stood up with a tissue box, reached for the pillow next to him, and put his face on it: "tomorrow is Christmas. Do you have Christmas there?"


    "It''s autumn on my side." Country m is almost one season behind country H.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    From last Christmas to this year''s Christmas, it''s been a year unconsciously. It''s said that it''s hard, but after it''s over, I feel that time passes quickly.


    Mu Chengyan will be back in half a year.


    I''ll stay up for another six months.


    "Mu Chengyan, are you thin again?" On average, they often see videos twice a week, but they don''t realize it. Recently, he is busy. The last video is half a month ago, and suddenly he realizes that his face is a little thin.


    Mu Chengyan smile, light said: "not thin."


    "Thin, you don''t cheat me, I can see it." Dai Yizhi looked at him painfully, "when you come back, I''ll make delicious food for you every day, and I''ll make it up for you."


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and asked, "are you busy recently? Will you be free next month? "


    "After this month''s work, there''s nothing to do next month. I can have a rest for a while. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. I''m just asking. I''m afraid you''ll work too hard."


    Mu Chengyan, with a smile in his mouth, looked at her and said, "my daughter-in-law loves me."


    Dai Yizhi turned his lips and denied with a red face: "no, you can''t be so narcissistic."


    "I''m not narcissistic. I''m confident."


    At this time, Zhou cancan opened the door of the bathroom and called out: "branch, I forgot to take my pajamas. Please help me to collect them on the balcony."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Dai Yizhi stands up from the sofa, stoops to pick up the mobile phone, walks to the balcony, and says to Mu Chengyan in the video, "I''ll help can can can collect her clothes."


    She found a place to stand her cell phone, and then went to get the clothes pole.


    Originally, the clothes drying pole could be retracted, but now it only rose one pole. The second pole suddenly stuck and couldn''t move, so it couldn''t be pulled out.


    But now it''s just a little bit, just a little bit.


    Struggling for a while, she gave up, took back the hand holding the pole, turned to Mu Chengyan at the end of the video and said, "Mu Chengyan, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, palmed his head, looked at the empty balcony and waited for a moment.


    Finally, I saw Dai Yizhi move a chair. Then I saw her take off her shoes and step on it. Then I took the clothes away.


    She came down from the chair carefully with her clothes in her arms. She was about to put on her shoes when she heard Mu Chengyan''s laughter.


    She put on her shoes doubtfully, went over and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head and gently curved his mouth: "what do you want for children''s day next year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just that she picked up her clothes with a chair. She''s not like a child!


    She agitated her cheek and said, "I''m a child. What are you?"


    The man looked at her in a quiet voice: "probably a pedophile man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 419

    On New Year''s day, Dai Yi knew that one day they had a holiday. She rarely slept in.


    At ten o''clock, after washing, she went to the door of Zhou cancan''s room and wanted to ask her what she had for breakfast.


    He raised his hand and did not fall on the door. Suddenly, the door was opened, and Zhou can walked out with an anxious face.


    "Early morning!" Zhou can can wears a coat and greets Dai Yizhi in a hurry.


    Dai Yi knew that she was in a hurry and asked, "what happened?"


    "My grandfather is in hospital. My father just called me. I''m going to the hospital now."


    Is mu Youhui hospitalized?


    Dai Yi knew that she was tight in her heart and quickly followed her: "can can can, I''ll go with you."


    Zhou cancan thought about it and nodded: "OK."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and change."


    Two little girls rushed to the hospital in a hurry. At the door of the ward, they just met Zhou Zhaoquan, Zhou cancan''s father.


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to run over and asks anxiously, "Dad, how''s grandfather doing?"


    "After one night''s observation, except that the blood pressure is a little high, it''s nothing serious. After another day''s observation, nothing will be able to leave the hospital."


    "Then I''ll go in with Zhizhi and have a look at my grandfather."


    Push the door in and go to the hospital bed.


    On the bed, Mu Youhui is leaning against the head of the bed in his loose hospital uniform, reading a newspaper in his hand, as if he is still serious.


    From the day when the old lady was admitted to hospital with high blood pressure, Dai Yizhi hadn''t seen Mu Youhui for a long time. Thinking of his past attitude towards himself, his heart tightened and he followed Zhou cancan like a drum.


    "Grandfather, I''ve come to see you." Zhou cancan shouts, words fall, pull Dai Yizhi to push her to the hospital bed, "branches also come to see you."


    Dai Yi knows that her face turns pale. She looks up at Mu Youhui. She breathes hard, pinches her fingers and says: "Hello uncle, do you feel better?"


    "I can''t afford it. Miss Dai, please come back." Mu Youhui''s face sank when he saw Dai Yizhi.


    The stern voice is like the teaching director in high school, which makes Dai Yizhi''s heart beat. Her heart was a little sour, a little uncomfortable, drooping eyelids back a small step.


    Zhou can can also see Mu Youhui''s attitude towards Dai Yizhi, but she thinks Dai Yizhi will face it sooner or later, and now is the best time.


    She hurriedly stood up to mediate the stiff atmosphere: "grandfather, my father said that you can leave the hospital after another night of observation. The sick meal in the hospital is not delicious and nutritious. At noon and in the evening, why don''t you let the branches deliver the meal to you? Her cooking is delicious. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded busily and opened his eyes wider with a smile: "uncle, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Mu Youhui still didn''t give Dai Yi a good face. He hummed coldly: "mu can''t afford it. Don''t bother Miss Dai. Please go out!"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes suddenly become pale. Mu Youhui''s cold attitude makes her feel that her heart is like a block of stone. Her chest is stuffy and her breathing is not smooth.


    Zhou can can can see the momentum is not right, also not urgent, pull Dai Yizhi said: "branches, later we go to ask grandfather what taboo." After a pause, he looked at Mu Youhui again, "grandfather, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you with Zhizhi at noon."


    After coming out of the ward, Dai Yi knows that she can''t be discouraged. She thinks that Mu Youhui will probably not accept her all her life.


    Although Mu Chengyan said that she didn''t care about Mu Youhui''s attitude, after all, Mu Youhui is his father. She still hopes that she can get Mu Youhui''s approval when she is with him.


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi was dejected, Zhou cancan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t lose heart, Zhizhi. My grandfather is actually very good at getting along with me. You are so good and can cook, so he will like you. In a word, at noon today, you can send a rich and nutritious meal to your grandfather. As the saying goes, if you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first. You can do it. I believe you. "


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile: "OK, let''s ask the doctor if he has something to avoid."


    Doctor said avoid spicy, diet to light, not too greasy.


    After leaving the hospital, Dai Yizhi went to the vegetable market.


    She can cook at the age of eight or nine. For the first time in many years, besides cooking for the first time, she feels nervous.


    At the beginning of cooking, the hand holding the spatula could not help shaking.


    Maybe it''s too eager to win Mu Youhui''s heart. Instead, it''s tied up.


    For example, will there be a little too much oil? For example, is the taste too salty? Is mu Youhui''s taste light or heavy?


    At noon, I went to the hospital with a good meal. I just met Mu Youhui and asked his secretary to order for him.


    Zhou cancan interrupts their conversation and pulls Dai Yizhi in: "grandfather, I''ve come with Zhizhi to bring you dinner!"


    Dai Yizhi nervously did not dare to look up. She put the bag in her hand on the cupboard beside the hospital bed tightly: "uncle, I don''t know if it suits your taste. Please try it."


    Mu Youhui didn''t even look at Dai Yizhi. He didn''t take oil and salt into his eyes. "Don''t bother Miss Dai. Secretary Zhang, order


    "Good vice president." The Secretary stepped down.


    Zhou cancan stood up and said, "grandfather, since all the branches have cooked the food, you can have a taste. The cooking is really delicious. She went to the market to buy all the dishes. For the sake of her sincerity, you can have a taste. "


    In the end, Mu Youhui is unwilling to eat the food that Dai Yizhi cooked, and then comes out of the ward with Zhou cancan.


    But Zhou can can is clever, did not take away the lunch box.


    Originally, when Dai Yizhi came in the morning, he was hit hard. At noon, he was hit hard. Looking at the sky outside, he felt very sad and helpless.


    Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much.


    "Branches and branches are OK. It''s not easy to change a person''s mind all at once. If we can''t do it once, we''ll come twice. If we can''t do it twice, we''ll do it three times. If we can''t do it sincerely, we''ll open our way. You can certainly move my grandfather."


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath. She understands the truth, but she really can''t work hard now.


    If only mu Chengyan were here.


    After I went back, I was absent-minded and read books for a while. I went to the hospital to pick up my lunch box at more than three o''clock in the afternoon and went to buy tonight''s food by the way.


    This time Zhou can can didn''t come with her. She came alone.


    Standing outside the door of the ward, thinking of facing Mu Youhui alone, I feel very uneasy.


    It took a long time to summon up the courage and knock down the door.


    Knock twice, wait for a moment, did not wait for any response, she confused push the door to go in.


    Lift eyes to see a person in the ward empty, at that moment she has a kind of relief feeling.


    I don''t need to be alone when I''m away.


    Walking to the bedside table, Dai Yizhi reaches for the bag with the lunch box.


    The heavy hand made her feel at the bottom.


    Hold your breath and take out the two insulated lunch boxes.


    When the lid was lifted, the food was not moved and the soup was not drunk.


    All the bitterness of the grievance surged into my heart, staring at the food and soup I had spent a long time preparing, and tears rolled down.


    Mu Chengyan, I''m sorry. I''m too stupid. I can''t do it well.

 Chapter 420

    After leaving the hospital in the morning, Dai Yizhi sent a message to Mu Chengyan, telling him about Mu Youhui''s hospitalization.


    At this moment, she is in a depressed mood carrying a lunch box to walk through the safe passage, Mu Chengyan''s phone call suddenly came in.


    I didn''t expect to receive a call from Mu Chengyan at this time. Her voice is a little hoarse, and she may show some flaws when talking on the phone.


    She was dying not to answer the call.


    But she wanted to listen to Mu Chengyan.


    After rubbing her eyes with her hands, she went to the window, coughed a few times and cleared her throat to make her voice more natural.


    "Hello, Mu Chengyan."


    She stood in front of the window, the wind whistling, very cold, but very good to cover the unnatural point in her voice.


    Mu Chengyan heard that the wind at her end was very loud, and frowned: "where is it now? Why is the wind so loud?"


    Dai Yizhi gently sucked his nose. The tone of Wei Yang sounded more relaxed: "I''m outside. I''m going to the vegetable market. I''ve met my uncle''s doctor in charge. The doctor said that it''s OK for my uncle''s blood pressure to be on the high side. My uncle also looks energetic, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mu Chengyan tone flat said: "how he has nothing to do with me, I''m not calling to know how he is."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", although she doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false, she thinks that he is more or less worried about Mu Youhui.


    "You went to see him, and he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Dai Yi knew that he could still keep calm, but after Mu Chengyan asked, he was a little nervous.


    Tears blurred the vision.


    She raised her hand and clenched her fist, trying to stop the feeling of crying. After slowing down, she held her hand and said with a smile, "no, uncle, he didn''t embarrass me. Cancan and I went to see him. He was very happy."


    very pleased? Mu Chengyan obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "He''s embarrassing you, isn''t he?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and said: "really not. I cooked dinner for my uncle at noon, and he ate it all. You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor said that one more day''s observation will make you discharged. "


    What kind of Mu Youhui? How can Mu Chengyan not know? He doesn''t care about other things. He just hopes that Dai Yi knows what grievances he won''t suffer from Mu Youhui.


    "Don''t worry about anything else, just wait for me to go back."


    Dai Yi knows that he only lets himself ignore Mu Youhui''s affairs, but also knows his worries. She nods and says, "I know."


    After talking on the phone with Mu Chengyan for a while, Dai Yizhi feels much better. His voice really has the ability to cure her mood.


    After leaving the hospital, she went straight to the market.


    Carrying vegetables back, Zhou can can has come back.


    "Well, did grandfather eat the food you cooked?"


    Dai Yizhi took the lunch box out of the bag and shook his head: "no, not a bite."


    Zhou can frowned: "no way."


    Dai Yizhi sighed, but it doesn''t matter. She will do it with her heart tonight.


    Zhou cancan didn''t expect that Mu Youhui''s attitude towards Dai Yizhi would be so firm. She held her head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration: "yes, I promise you, grandfather, he will eat your cooking tonight."


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi carries food to the hospital again.


    Although the mood is still a little uneasy, but she thinks Zhou can can think of a way should be able to work.


    "Grandfather, we''ve come to see you!" Zhou cancan shouts in.


    Mu Youhui raised his head and sat up from the bed in the next second. He said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    The old lady came to the chair and sat down


    "Of course not. It''s not a good place like a hospital."


    Zhou cancan reaches for Dai Yizhi''s dinner and presents it to Mu Youhui. He says, "grandfather, you haven''t eaten yet. It''s made for you by the branches. Eat while it''s hot."


    Mu Youhui is still as ungrateful as at noon: "don''t bother Miss Dai."


    Seeing his attitude towards Dai Yi, the old lady immediately raised her eyebrows and yelled: "this is something that Zhizhi has specially made for you. It''s not only done by heart, but also sent to you. With you, it''s OK to say no trouble? After eating, the old lady watched you eat with her own eyes. "


    "Ma." In front of the old lady, Mu Youhui swept her strength, looked at her helplessly and said, "Secretary Zhang has already ordered dinner for me."


    "The food outside is delicious. The cooking is not only delicious, but also nutritious. You say you are an elder, don''t you know every grain is hard? What''s more, she made it for you specially. What''s special? Specially is the average person wants to eat to still can''t eat, you still don''t appreciate


    Being taught by the old lady in front of the two children, Mu Youhui feels that he has no face. However, he dare not say anything. He can only honestly accept Dai Yizhi''s mind.


    Dai Yi knew this and quickly handed the chopsticks to him: "uncle, here are your chopsticks."


    Mu Youhui took a look at her and reluctantly took the chopsticks.


    Zhou cancan helps push up the dining table on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi quickly took out the lunch box and put it on the table. He unscrewed the lid and took it out layer by layer. Then he unscrewed the lid of the thermos and put the soup beside the dish: "uncle, try it to see if it suits your taste."


    Mu Youhui''s face is not very good. In front of the old lady, he doesn''t say what Dai Yi knows. He takes a bite of the dish with his chopsticks.


    He is nearly sixty-four this year and is about to retire to the second tier. The older he is, the lower his appetite will be. This is a headache. In recent years, no matter what he eats, he has no appetite.


    After eating the first bite of food, he was a bit unexpected.


    Dai Yi knows to stand on one side and wait, for fear that the food is not suitable for mu Youhui''s appetite, for fear that he will put down his chopsticks after a bite and say it tastes bad.


    After seeing him take a bite, she took a second and a third, tried every dish again and drank the soup again. Her face was not as gloomy as before, and her tight string relaxed.


    Zhou can can can see this, grinning and rubbing Dai Yi Zhi''s arm, quietly gave her a thumbs up.


    Finally meet the appetite of food, Mu Youhui appetite, the meal is not left, eat, soup also drink most.


    When I put down the thermos, I remembered that there were three people in the ward watching him eat.


    He coughed, dead to face, said: "the taste is OK."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes curved and looked at Mu Youhui with a smile: "uncle, if it suits your appetite, you can tell me if you want to eat in the future, and I''ll make it for you."


    At the beginning, he was tough and said no, but he ate it all.


    Dignity and other things have been destroyed.


    Mu Youhui reached out and took the tissue from Zhou cancan, and his attitude changed back to the cold light: "don''t trouble Miss Dai."


    When the task was finished, the old lady retired, and she didn''t want to deal with the old son who was more duplicative than a child.


    "Old lady, I''ve left. I''ll pay more attention to my body. I''m over 60 years old. I''m no longer a big or small guy. I''m not as good as old lady."


    Dai Yizhi is very grateful to the old lady. If she hadn''t come forward, Mu Youhui would have been as grateful to her as she was at noon.


    After leaving the hospital, I finally found an opportunity to thank the old lady.


    The old lady looked at her with a smile: "silly girl, what do the family say to thank you. Xiao Yan''s father is just like that. The older he gets, the more stubborn he is. Don''t take it to heart. Give him time and he''ll know you''re good. "

 Chapter 421

    After Mu Youhui was discharged from hospital, the number of times he went back to see the old lady became more and more. In the past few months, it was common that he didn''t see the old lady on one side. In the past half a month, he went to the East Lake Villa to have dinner with the old lady.


    At first, the old lady thought it strange that the sun came out in the West?


    Later, I saw that he often came to have dinner with me. After a while, I felt that he should have thought about some things clearly.


    Although it''s a little late, it''s better than not being enlightened.


    On January 20, Dai Yizhi finished the exam. In the evening, he followed Zhou cancan to the East Lake Villa.


    I''m a little busy with my studies. I haven''t had dinner with the old lady for a long time.


    Before dinner was ready, sister-in-law Li was already in the kitchen. Dai Yizhi took off her coat, rolled her sleeves and walked inside: "sister-in-law Li, I''ll cook this meal tonight. Grandma hasn''t eaten my cooking for a long time."


    Dai Yizhi would cook a meal for the old lady every time she came over, but sister-in-law Li didn''t refuse and asked her to take over: "OK, I''ve washed all these dishes."


    "Well, it''s hard for Mrs. Li."


    Dai Yi knows that cooking doesn''t need to be done by anyone, and sister-in-law Li is also idle, so she goes out.


    Zhou can can is watching TV with the old lady in the living room at the moment. The TV play starring Chao Cheng Yu has been replayed this year. Although she has watched it several times, she still enjoys it.


    "Grandma, what do you think of the hero? Is he very handsome?"


    The old lady held the glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at Chao Cheng Yu''s face carefully, nodded her head and said, "this young man is good-looking, handsome, but he is a little thin."


    "Granny, it''s a good call. Don''t look thin. They are very muscular and have a great figure."


    When it comes to Chao Cheng Yu''s figure, Zhou can can thinks of Duan Jiarui.


    Tut, her little fool''s figure is also very good.


    The old lady shook her head. She couldn''t agree with the young people.


    "You think he''s handsome anyway." Love bean''s face value is recognized by his family, Zhou can can is very pleased.


    After watching the TV play for a while, the old lady suddenly said, "he is handsome, but he is still a little worse than your uncle."


    Zhou cancan was about to vomit blood. She covered her chest with exaggerated expression: "no, grandma, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies. How can my little uncle be handsome. This appearance value, clearly is only said that heaven has, the human world which has several to see


    The old lady snorted and said haughtily, "in my eyes, your uncle is the most handsome. Everyone else has to be behind him."


    Zhou can not sigh, shrugged. "Well, you are the treasure of your family. You has the final say."


    When Zhou cancan and the old lady talk about whether it''s Mu Chengyan Shuai or Chao Chengyu Shuai, Dai Yizhi puts the dishes on the table one by one.


    Just before the last dish was ready, Mu Youhui came.


    See Zhou can can can also in, he is accident: "can can can also come over."


    Zhou cancan stood up and said, "Hello, grandfather." Glancing in the direction of the kitchen, she said with a smile, "I''m not the only one coming."


    As soon as she finished, Dai Yizhi came out of the kitchen with the last dish, braised fish.


    Dai Yizhi came out with the fish and looked up to see Mu Youhui standing in the living room. She was stunned and asked, "Hello uncle."


    Mu Youhui coughed and put his briefcase on the sofa.


    The old lady glanced at him angrily, stood up on the sofa and said to Zhou cancan, "let''s go, have dinner."


    "Grandma, I''ll help you." Zhou cancan hurriedly steps forward and holds the old lady''s arm.


    After walking a few steps to the dining area, the old lady looked back at Mu Youhui and said, "you didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    Dai Yizhi put the fish on the table and hurriedly went to the kitchen: "I''ll go and get more chopsticks."


    Usually, if there are only two people, Mrs. Li will go to the table to have dinner with the old lady. Like tonight, she will eat in the kitchen.


    When I was full and tidy up the kitchen, I was still eating outside.


    Zhou cancan gave the old lady a dish: "grandma, this dish is delicious. Try it quickly." After the clip, he rubbed Dai Yizhi with his elbow, glanced at Mu Youhui, and motioned her to clip vegetables for mu Youhui.


    Dai Yi doesn''t dare, but seeing that Mu Youhui is eating well, she takes a breath, reaches for a dish, and nervously puts it into Mu Youhui''s bowl: "uncle, you have a taste of this dish. It''s delicious, and it has the effect of lowering blood pressure."


    Mu Youhui raised his eyes and swept her for a while. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything, so he took the food with his chopsticks and ate it in his mouth.


    Dai Yi felt a burst of joy in her heart. Although it was not obvious, she felt that Mu Youhui''s attitude towards herself was not as cold as before.


    When we put down the chopsticks, the dishes on the table were swept away.


    Looking at the empty plate on the table, Dai Yizhi thinks that this meal is probably the happiest one she has had this year.


    "Zhizhi, you can sit outside. I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Li. You can have a rest." Dai Yizhi took the plate she brought in.


    Although she is not her own child, she likes Dai Yizhi very much.


    In her early days, she was sorry to hear that Mu Youhui objected to the two children being together. She always felt that Dai Yi was obedient, clever and good-natured. Mu Chengyan was lucky to find such a girlfriend.


    However, it seems that it should be a play to get Mu Youhui''s support tonight.


    Dai Yizhi puts the dish into the sink, and is about to squeeze the detergent. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    She washed her hands, reached for her mobile phone, saw the video from Mu Chengyan, and her face burst into a smile.


    Li Sao saw her smile so happy, guess: "is Xiaoyan, go, I''ll do the dishes and chopsticks."


    Dai Yizhi looked at sister-in-law embarrassed: "sister-in-law Li, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Holding a mobile phone, she happily ran to the yard, looking for a bright place.


    As soon as the video passes, Mu Chengyan raises his eyes and sees Dai Yizhi''s smiling face. His ruddy face looks like a newly opened petal. He holds his chin and asks with a smile, "are you so happy that you won the grand prize?"


    Dai Yizhi holds his mobile phone in both hands, slightly raises his face, and smiles like a flower: "no, I just feel very happy tonight. I''m more happy to receive your video."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and his eyes were gentle: "did you finish the test today?"


    "It''s over! Can can and I went to the East Lake apartment to have dinner with grandma this evening. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, silent instant, he said with a smile: "it''s time to change the name."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him suspiciously: "what?"


    "I call grandma, is it not appropriate for you to follow can can to call grandma again?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah" and pinches his earlobe shyly.


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan looked at her with peach blossom eyes and a smile in his mouth.


    Dai Yi knows that her face is getting red. She glances away in embarrassment and doesn''t say a word.


    "When I return home, it''s time for you to call me grandma, you know?"


    His voice is very good, low and friendly, gently fell in Dai Yi''s ears, like the clear spring stone upstream, murmuring beautiful.


    She raised her eyes, looked at him shyly, and nodded her head: "well."

 Chapter 422

    Dai Yizhi seldom lied to Zhang Xiaoyun before, but since he was with Mu Chengyan, he lied more and more, and he went too far.


    The previous ones are not too serious.


    But this time, the lie has reached the Pacific.


    After the examination, the school began to have a holiday. She cheated Zhang Xiaoyun on the phone, saying that she wanted to stay in Luzhou to do a part-time job, but before the part-time job, she went out with Zhou cancan for two days.


    But actually


    The boundless blue sky, clear blue like the painter''s oil painting, a group of pure white, no impurity clouds, like the finishing touch of the painting, let the scenery look so pure.


    Dai Yizhi lies in front of the porthole and sees herself getting closer to Mu Chengyan. The joy of getting together with him soon takes up all her emotions.


    Yes, she''s on a flight to m country now. She''s going to meet Mu Chengyan!


    Although she cheated her family, she felt guilty.


    Though, she knew she shouldn''t lie.


    But she wanted to see him too much.


    So please forgive her.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Dai Yizhi was very excited when the plane safely arrived at the airport of losington, the capital of M country. He carried his luggage and followed other passengers to the exit.


    There is a season difference between country m and country h. at this time, country h is in the severe winter with cold wind, and the weather in country m is just autumn.


    Dai Yizhi came to m country, but mu Chengyan didn''t know it. She didn''t tell him in advance, and he didn''t expect Dai Yizhi to come to see him.


    So an hour ago, I received a call from Zhou cancan. She said that Dai Yizhi had prepared a big surprise for him. When she asked him to go to the airport to sign for it, his heart was stunned.


    Then he drove to the airport in a hurry.


    He arrived at the airport before the flight arrived.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes in a nervous mood, the exit he had been guarding finally came out one after another.


    Before getting on the plane, Zhou cancan told Dai Yizhi that she would call Mu Chengyan. When it''s time to get off the plane, if you don''t see anyone else, don''t walk around, just wait there.


    Carrying luggage, Dai Yizhi follows other tourists out of the exit. He is very nervous, and he doesn''t know if Mu Chengyan has come to the airport to meet her.


    There are many people coming to pick up the plane, so it''s hard to find the person you want at a glance.


    She stood in the corner where there were few people and looked around. Her eyes suddenly stopped somewhere.


    Straight, slender and thin, he stands in the crowd, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are fixed on the figure, standing in the original place, ruddy mouth slightly open, curled up long eyelashes with the gradually tight breathing rate, followed by a tremor.


    Mu Chengyan at that end is also watching her.


    Small and exquisite body, with two symbolic braids hanging on his shoulders, the small one is not remarkable in the airport, but it is shining like a star in his eyes.


    The mood suddenly became a little out of control. Dai Yizhi was very excited all the time on the coming flight, and he was also very happy when he got off the plane. But at this moment, when he saw the person he was thinking about, he wanted to cry instead.


    Just when the tears were uncontrollable, she saw the man bending forward slightly, opening his arms and smiling at her.


    Dai Yizhi''s heart beat violently. She did not hesitate to carry her luggage and ran towards him.


    It was not very far away. When she ran towards him, she felt like she had come to see him through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The distance is getting closer and closer.


    Three meters


    Two meters


    One meter


    She threw her luggage on the ground and threw it into the warm, familiar, embrace that always appeared in her dream.


    In an instant, his eyes were full of tears and mixed feelings. Dai Yizhi held the man''s waist tightly, took a deep breath, and smelled the taste of his own: "Mu Chengyan..."


    When I open my mouth, my voice trembles and becomes mute.


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and put his arms around her slender waist. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "well, I''m here."


    Dai Yizhi buried her face in his chest, tears came out of her eyes, and her nose was blocked badly. She took a strong breath and felt alive in his arms.


    She bit her lip, lifted her little head up, and looked at him with foggy eyes: "Mu Chengyan, do you miss me?"


    "I think so." Mu Chengyan buckled her head and pressed it on her chest again.


    He seems to be calm, in fact, at the moment, his heart is beating violently.


    Dai Yizhi pinched the clothes on both sides of his waist, rubbed his face against his chest, and asked, "how much do you think?"


    "It''s you in every dream." The voice of a little mute always sounds very charming.


    Dai Yizhi can''t control the corner of his mouth. He turns up so high that it takes a long time to release him.


    Mu Chengyan dropped her eyes, looked at her smiling eyes, pursed her lips, raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, and immediately stiffened her face: "if a person comes to loshengdun for such a big matter, he doesn''t tell me in advance. Do you know how worried I am when I receive cancan''s phone call?"


    Dai Yizhi narrowed his eyes, rubbed his forehead, and pouted: "you cheated me to r country for Christmas last year and ran back to China for new year. Didn''t you tell me in advance? They just learned from you." Then she put away her grievance, smile and hug him again, "just want to give you a surprise, don''t be angry."


    Although Mu Chengyan was very angry when he received Zhou cancan''s phone call and blamed him, it can''t be denied that he was mostly happy in his heart.


    Touch her head, palm down her wrist, fingers pry open her fingers buckle up, go forward a few steps to lift her luggage: "let''s go."


    Get on the car, smartly fasten the seat belt, Mu Chengyan handed his mobile phone to me.


    "Peace to can can."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it and calculates the time difference between the next two countries. Zhou cancan should be at work at this time. She sends a message to report safety.


    Put down the mobile phone, lowered the window and looked out. It was almost dark.


    "Hungry or not? Did you eat on the plane? "


    "Yes, but the food on the plane is not very delicious." Dai Yizhi touched his stomach, which is even more drumming, she raised her lips to him with a smile: "a little hungry."


    "Let''s go to dinner first."


    The place to eat is a Chinese restaurant. Both the boss and the landlady are from H country. Dai Yizhi didn''t expect to have home cooked food in r country.


    After ordering, the waiter stepped down.


    Dai Yizhi holding a drink, novel looking around: "did not expect that there are Chinese restaurants here, patronage is quite a lot of people, you often come here to eat?"


    "Not often, far away, once in a while." As soon as she got off the plane, Mu Chengyan worried that she couldn''t get used to the food here for a moment, so he specially brought her here for dinner.


    Mu Chengyan said that Dai Yi knew the truth because it took him nearly 40 minutes to get back to his place after dinner and wait for the traffic lights on the way.


    His apartment is on the ninth floor, a one-piece single apartment.


    Because the door is the sofa area, Dai Yizhi saw the pillow on the sofa, the small square pillow with her picture.


    She took off her shoes and walked in, and then found that there was more than one


    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­


    One of the pillows was printed with a picture of her sleeping, which was initially determined to be a candid photo, and the face was deformed when pressed on the pillow.


    Dai Yizhi

 Chapter 423

    Light gray wall, log color composite board material floor, south of the central window, bright time line during the day.


    The living room and study are used at the same time. A ladder type bookshelf is set on the wall beside the window. There are a lot of things on it, not all of them are books. A large combined sofa is placed beside it.


    The floor of the living room area is covered with a carpet printed with geometric patterns. In front of the sofa, there is a low coffee table in the middle. Mu Chengyan usually works in the apartment here.


    Because he doesn''t cook, there is no kitchen in the apartment.


    The north facing location is the rest area, which is 40 or 50 cm higher than the living room area, with four small steps.


    Go up, the bathroom on the left and the bed on the right.


    The layout design of the apartment is very simple, which is basically clear as soon as you enter the door.


    Dai Yizhi went to the sofa, picked up the most ugly pillow, puffed his cheeks, and looked at Mu Chengyan: "this is so ugly. Why do you use this picture, and when did you take this picture? Why don''t I know?"


    Mu Chengyan put her luggage on the floor, stepped over, reached out and took the pillow she despised, and said, "my daughter-in-law is the most lovely. Who dares to say she is ugly!"


    What about aesthetics? Do you fall on the floor?


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the other two pillows. The photo is normal. She can accept it.


    The material of the sofa is very soft and comfortable to sit on. She raised her head and said to Mu Chengyan, "Mu Chengyan, I''m thirsty. Do you have water?"


    Mu Chengyan turned a corner and went to the table near the corner. He picked up the kettle on it. Because it was warm, he lifted the lid and the hot air came out. He picked up the cup and poured most of it.


    "Thank you."


    Dai Yizhi took the cup, the water temperature is not too hot, a little hot mouth, she blew, sipping up.


    After drinking water, put down the cup, she was ready to turn around in the apartment, just stood up and was hugged by Mu Chengyan, she staggered into his arms.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin, slightly buried, thin lips gently on her warm lips.


    Maybe the temperature of the hot water was still on it. Her lips were hot and soft, and he could not help biting them.


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t breathe. His little face is slightly red. He pinches his shoulder''s clothes with his fingers. When he retreats slightly, he quietly changes his breath.


    The kiss of reunion after a long time, like dew after rain, like firewood and fire, awakens not only the yearning for each other in the heart, but also the most primitive desire of human beings.


    Mu Chengyan''s palm fell on her back and put her arm around her on the sofa.


    After Dai Yizhi realized what he was going to do, his face turned red instantly and pushed against his strong chest: "Mu Chengyan, get up."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t move. The kiss fell on her ear. Her voice was low and hoarse: "twig, I miss you."


    Dai Yizhi flushed, very clear his mouth "I miss you" is not a literal meaning.


    "Twig, I miss you very much."


    His hand is more and more restless. Dai Yi knows that he can''t earn it and can only bear it passively.


    However, the honest body soon began to be too weak.


    "It''s all about you." The man rubbed her neck, his voice was hoarse, and his behavior was like a child asking for candy from her.


    Once you have a close relationship with your skin, you will never forget that feeling. When it strikes again, the sinking is just a moment.


    Dai Yi knew that his face was red and his heart was beating. He gasped slightly and put his hands around his neck.


    At last, the room was filled with the restrained and forbearing murmurs and gasps of the two.


    Afterwards, Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi to the bathroom to clean up.


    Because meet to come suddenly, what safety measure didn''t have time to prepare, finally all make her stomach.


    After finishing, Dai Yizhi wears Mu Chengyan''s T-shirt and is carried to bed by him.


    The heat on my face hasn''t completely dissipated.


    She sat on the bed, staring at the window for a few seconds before she noticed what was at hand.


    When she looked down, her eyes suddenly widened. She reached out and picked it up and yelled at Mu Chengyan in the bathroom: "Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan..."


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyan stepped out in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his pillow and asked, "this!"


    Mu Chengyan looked at the pillow she held in her hand and raised her eyebrows: "is there a problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Dai Yizhi put the pillow down and looked at the pillow which was longer than herself. Her mood was a little complicated. "Don''t you think it''s very scary to put this big pillow on the bed?"


    "How?" Mu Chengyan looked at her seriously, "baby, you can''t say that about it."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "You are not around the day, it accompanied me more than 600 days and nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you say that, it will be very sad and sad."


    "..." does that require me to kneel down and apologize to it?


    But really, it''s really scary to get such a big pillow with her full body photo printed on it.


    Dai Yizhi feels a little cold, pulls the quilt to cover it, and quietly pushes the pillow to the bed while Mu Chengyan doesn''t pay attention.


    "Thirsty or not? Would you like some water? " Mu Chengyan stood by the bed, actually noticed her action, and chuckled without stopping.


    Dai Yizhi swallows her throat without thirst. She shakes her head.


    Without saying anything, Mu Chengyan turned and walked down the steps.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the bed and clearly hears the sound of pouring water into his glass.


    Although she said she would not drink water, Mu Chengyan came up with a glass of water: "it''s nothing to shout for so long. Drink some water to moisten your throat."


    "..." Dai Yizhi lifts the quilt and prepares to kick him.


    Mu Chengyan is not afraid of the expression that she stares at herself at all, smiling and passing the cup to her mouth to feed her.


    Dai Yizhi reluctantly let him feed a few water, because he was really not thirsty. After drinking a little, he reached out and pushed the cup away, raised his face and asked him, "what time is it now?"


    Mu Chengyan put down her water cup and took her watch from the head cabinet. Her eyes fell on the dial, which was like the gathering of stars. She raised her eyebrow: "it''s almost eleven o''clock."


    "..." when they came back, it was not even eight o''clock. Now it''s almost eleven o''clock?


    How long have they been immoral


    "Sleepy?" Mu Chengyan put the watch back on the bedside table, lifted the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. She is not only sleepy, but also energetic. It''s probably jet lag.


    Mu Chengyan reaches for her and holds her in his arms. They lean on the head of the bed to talk.


    "Do you know that you have come to country m?"


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little guilty. The tip of his tongue touched his teeth and shook his head: "I don''t know. I lied to my aunt that I would go to other places with can can for a few days."


    Mu Chengyan knows that Dai Yizhi is not good at lying. Every time she lies to her family, she feels guilty. He touches her head: "in fact, it''s not cheating. M country is also a foreign country. It''s just that he replaced cancan with me."


    Dai Yizhi left his mouth, but he couldn''t help laughing: "is it OK to be so stubborn?"


    "Why not, it can make you feel better, whatever." Mu Chengyan lowers his head, kisses her cheek, hooks her soft fingers, and plays in the palm of his hand.


    Dai Yizhi was moved.


    However, she was moved by Mu Chengyan for no more than three seconds.


    Because, he leaned against her ear to blow a tone: "since jet lag can''t sleep, why don''t we do some meaningful exercise?"


    "..." book me a ticket, I want to go back to China, thank you!

 Chapter 424

    When Mu Chengyan opens his eyes, Dai Yizhi is like a sleeping kitten, sleeping quietly with her arm in his arms.


    The unreal feeling made him stare at the little girl for a long time. He bowed his head slightly and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Dai Yi know moved, holding his waist hands more tightly, face subconsciously toward his chest.


    Mu Chengyan buttoned her head, licked her lips and laughed.


    He gently holds Dai Yizhi''s head, slowly gets up, reaches under the pillow, fumbles, and takes out his mobile phone.


    Press to light up the screen and he squints at the time.


    It''s more than six in the morning.


    He was a bit surprised to see this time.


    He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Sometimes he''s very busy and he doesn''t get off work until very late. If he gets off work late, he basically stays in the office to have a rest and will stay on the sofa for one night.


    When I go back to my apartment to have a rest, most of them can''t sleep until midnight.


    There was a period of time when insomnia was too serious and his energy was not good during the day. So he went to the hospital and the doctor prescribed some medicine for him to recuperate. In the past six months, his sleep quality was better.


    However, it''s just better than the period of severe insomnia.


    He didn''t have the feeling of daybreak in one night. He hasn''t experienced it for a long time.


    The mobile phone back under the pillow, Mu Chengyan embrace Dai Yi know tight a few minutes, can''t help holding her face kiss up.


    The little girl is a good cure for his insomnia.


    His action is too big, Dai Yizhi wake up confused, eyebrows tightly, with a little gas to get up and push him.


    Because I didn''t wake up, I couldn''t hear what I was saying.


    However, Mu Chengyan knew that he must have scolded him.


    He licked his lips with a smile and put his arms around her to sleep.


    When Dai Yizhi wakes up, Mu Chengyan is no longer in the apartment.


    He left a note for her on the bedside table, saying that she had gone to work, breakfast was on the tea table, and others would come back at noon.


    After reading the note, Dai Yizhi pulls the quilt and lies back.


    Looking around at the ceiling, there is an unreal feeling.


    She actually went to losington to find Mu Chengyan!


    Single.


    In the past, she did not dare to think that she could have the courage to go abroad alone.


    He rolled the quilt on the bed and got up to wash when his mood calmed down.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he lowered his head and put on his shoes. What he saw under the bed was not his slippers, but a pair of pink women''s slippers.


    It''s non slip with a pair of bows on it.


    Staring at the shoes for a few seconds, Dai Yizhi frowned: "Why buy a bow tie, I''m not a child."


    However, in spite of that, she put it on and went into the bathroom happily.


    The bathroom area is not big, but the distribution is very good, so it will not be cramped.


    On the washing table, beside Mu Chengyan''s toothbrush is a new toothbrush, pink.


    On the shelf, there is another towel beside his towel, pink.


    Pink slippers, pink toothbrush, pink towel.


    How much does he like pink?


    After washing, Dai Yizhi goes to the living room. Breakfast is still hot in the box.


    She carefully removed the lotus leaves from the outer layer. Her hands were a little sticky, but it tasted delicious.


    With a gentle bite, she looked out of the window and sighed.


    The Chinese restaurant was so far away that he went to buy her glutinous rice chicken and tea eggs.


    Will she give him trouble if she comes suddenly?


    From boarding the plane until yesterday, Dai Yizhi was very happy, but now he calmed down and felt that his approach seemed to be a little thoughtless.


    ¡­¡­


    For more than 500 days and nights abroad, he Yu has always felt that Mu Chengyan is a desperate man. He arrives at the company on time every day, never leaves early, and often works in the office late into the night.


    Today, however, for the first time, Mu Chengyan left early and even told him to postpone the afternoon meeting to tomorrow.


    I want to use an exaggerated tone.


    What on earth can make Mu Chengyan break his work law?


    As soon as his sight moved, he Yu was stunned by Mu Chengyan''s fierce eyes, and he could not stand still.


    Mu Chengyan glared at him and said coldly, "the meeting will be postponed to tomorrow afternoon. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, no, you has the final say."


    Mu Chengyan moved his sight lightly: "isn''t that going out? Do you want me to deliver it? "


    He Yu held his breath and glided fast with his tail between his legs.


    Mu Chengyan just went back to the company to deal with some important things. He delayed all the other things that he didn''t worry about. He deliberately made time in the afternoon to accompany Dai Yizhi.


    When he returned to his apartment, Dai Yizhi was lying on the sofa playing with his computer.


    He didn''t change his clothes. He was still wearing his white T-shirt. He was lying there with his buttocks puckered, and the printed inside was exposed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Dai Yizhi turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that he had come back so early, he sat up slowly: "you have come back so early. It''s only eleven o''clock."


    Mu Chengyan took off her coat and threw it aside. She glanced at her white legs and rolled her Adam''s apple: "I don''t wear pants, it''s not cold?"


    Dai Yizhi cross legs, wide T-shirt cover her small body, she raised her head, cheek powder fluttering, curved eyes wave light looking at him: "not cold ah, anyway don''t go out, I didn''t change clothes."


    Rosenton is still in early autumn, the weather is a little cooler, yes, but the outdoor temperature is still very high.


    Mu Chengyan put the bag in his hand on the tea table table, reached for her, sat down and looked at the computer screen: "what time did you get up? What did you do in the morning? "


    Dai Yizhi sat on his lap, his hands on his shoulders, his head nestled in his chest: "it''s not two hours since I got up. After breakfast, I took your notebook to fight the landlord. Now I''m watching a play."


    Mu Chengyan reaches for his notebook and turns it around. As soon as he falls down, he sees Chao Cheng wearing a pair of swimming trunks and glasses ready to dive.


    With the pop-up window on the screen, the pop-up window on the top of the video swish and swish, and the three most frequent words are "Chao Cheng Yu".


    What makes Chao Cheng so handsome.


    What? I''m going to give you a monkey.


    What toward Cheng Yu''s abdominal muscles, giant want to lick.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, put his hand on the touchpad, and moved the mouse to the "X" sign in the upper right corner.


    At the tip of your finger, the page is closed.


    Dai Yizhi is working hard to catch up with him. Mu Chengyan suddenly turns off the web page. She makes a whoop and pats him on the shoulder: "I''m still watching. Why do you turn it off?"


    Mu Chengyan took her thigh and turned around with her. He put her on the back of the sofa and looked at her with his eyes closed. It was gloomy inside, like brewing a storm.


    "Chao Cheng Yu?" He kept his voice down.


    Dai Yizhi swallows his saliva. He feels that he is angry. He looks into his eyes and nods his head.


    Mu Chengyan suddenly showed a sudden realization of the face, "Oh" sound, the ending dragged very long, but also with a bit of dangerous flavor: "is that my girlfriend want to touch the abdominal muscle man, Chao, Cheng, Yu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi roared: it''s almost a year ago. Do you want to keep it up to now?


    Stingy bala.


    extreme pettiness of character.


    Little


    Before she finished scolding in her heart, she suddenly had a warm breath sprayed on her neck, and her ears suddenly hurt.


    Mu Chengyan bit her ear and grinded it with painless strength: "it seems that my girlfriend hasn''t given up yet."

 Chapter 425

    Near noon, the sun is shining, and the wind stirs the veil in front of the bed.


    Dai Yi knew itching to shrink his neck and pushed the head away: "Mu Chengyan, you are really fussy, and it''s not an important thing. Why are you still worried about it now?"


    Mu Chengyan stared at her from a few inches away, half squinting: "it''s not an important thing?" Licked lower lip, "girlfriend wants to touch other man''s body, this is a small matter?"


    Dai Yizhi had a headache. He put his hand on his ear and scratched it. He frowned and said angrily, "well, what are you going to do? It''s been so long, and can can was just joking at that time."


    Mu Chengyan was silent for a few seconds and looked directly into her eyes with the eyes of a complaining woman: "you are cruel to me!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿¡± What the hell?


    He continued to accuse in an aggressive tone: "you''re killing me!"


    Dai Yi know back to God, busy for their own defense: "I when fierce you?"


    "Just now."


    "I just... Didn''t have it." Dai Yi asked herself, just now she spoke a little louder, just a little louder. How could she put it in Mu Chengyan''s place to kill him?


    "My girlfriend, she today, unexpectedly, for another man, fierce, I!"


    At the moment, Mu Chengyan is only three years old, from age to mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and looked at each other for a long time.


    In the end, he was defeated.


    She reached over his shoulder with one hand, leaned forward slightly, and stretched her neck to kiss him on the lips.


    Shallow one, she red face back, drooping eyelids looking at him: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t hurt you, later won''t, this time forgive me ok?"


    "If you kiss more, I''ll just think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s obvious that he''s good even if he''s cheap.


    Dai Yi know drum cheek Bang son, stretch waist, open mouth a bite on his chin, not angry said: "don''t forgive even, now give me a ticket, I want to return home."


    Mu Chengyan touched his chin, and the faint water mark was on his finger pulp, where there was a shallow tooth mark.


    He laughed, raised his hand in her nose gently pinch: "can''t coax me for a while?"


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose: "you are not a child, and you are so mean."


    Mu Chengyan moved his eyebrows, put his ear toward her and said in a low voice, "hmm? What do you say about me? I didn''t hear those two words clearly. "


    Mean, mean, mean


    Dai Yi knows the second counsels, smile and then get close to him in the face kiss mouth to please him: "I say you are the most handsome."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her, broke her chin, sucked hard, and then smile on his face: "it''s almost the same."


    After half an hour in the apartment, they went out to eat.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi strolled around.


    Originally, I wanted to buy something for Dai Yizhi, because Zhou cancan likes shopping. But she''s really quiet when she''s shopping. She doesn''t watch anything for more than three seconds.


    After shopping for more than half an hour, they didn''t buy anything. Mu Chengyan was afraid that she was tired, so he took her to a coffee shop to have a rest.


    After ordering coffee, Mu Chengyan kneaded her hand in her hand: "after shopping for so long, I didn''t want to buy anything?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "do you have anything to buy?"


    Mu Chengyan knows that she is very thrifty, but sometimes he hopes that she can learn to enjoy life like Zhou cancan.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Dai Yizhi touched his face in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan sighed, "how can I never use the card I gave you?"


    "Because I don''t want anything." Thinking of the balance of the card, she was afraid to put it in her purse. "Besides, I have a scholarship. I have money myself."


    "Cary''s money is yours, too." To give her the card, Mu Chengyan hopes that she can take it out when she needs it, instead of keeping it for him all the time¡° In the past, no one helped me spend my money except for the bright flowers. Now that you are my daughter-in-law, I hope my money can be spent more meaningfully and can be used on you. "


    Apart from his family, no one has said such a thing to Dai Yizhi.


    Because she has experienced a hard life, she has been very poor, and every sum of money she spends has to be considered whether it is worth the money.


    I don''t know whether she is too sensitive or Mu Chengyan is too eloquent. At this moment, she is deeply moved.


    After resting in the coffee shop for more than half an hour, they went shopping again.


    This time, she bought two clothes, chose one for mu Chengyan, and chose a hat for Zhou cancan.


    When they left the shopping center, it was very late, so they settled the dinner problem directly in the nearby restaurant.


    after meal.


    More than seven o''clock in the evening, the outside world is dim, the night is very charming, Mu Chengyan proposed to take her to the cinema.


    There is a large cinema on the top floor of the shopping center, and the two go back to the shopping center.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t ask what kind of movie he wants to see. He mainly wants to see what kind of movie Dai Yizhi wants to see.


    Because the film will only be shown for an hour, after buying tickets, Dai Yizhi is dragged to the supermarket downstairs by Mu Chengyan.


    He put a lot of snacks she would like to eat in the shopping cart and bought some daily necessities.


    After all the things you want to buy are put in the shopping cart, you can pay at the cash register.


    There are a lot of people. It will take a while to queue up.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the time and should be able to get back to the cinema before checking in.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there were fewer and fewer people in front of us. Finally, we got to two people.


    The aisle is so narrow that it''s hard to get past people when a car is jammed. Dai Yizhi has to stand by and help Mu Chengyan put the shopping cart on the cashier one by one.


    The cashier is still scanning the code. Mu Chengyan pushes the shopping cart forward, then takes out his wallet and takes out his card.


    Dai Yi Zhiben wants to go with the shopping cart. Mu Chengyan suddenly stops her.


    "Get a box of gum." He said.


    The shelf for chewing gum is right next to it. Dai Yizhi takes two steps back and looks at the chewing gum with different brands and different flavors. After thinking about it, he has no idea.


    Before the people in the back line up, it was convenient for her to ask Mu Chengyan, so she stood there and yelled, "what''s the taste?"


    "The one you picked last time tastes good."


    The taste she picked last time?


    Has she ever bought gum?


    The reflex arc turns a little slowly. Dai Yizhi''s face rises sharply when he realizes what Mu Chengyan is talking about.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people around, I really wanted to scold him.


    Of course, she didn''t miss the chance to scold him in her heart.


    As he scolded, he walked towards him.


    The cashier is about to finish scanning the bar code. Mu Chengyan sees Dai yizhikong coming back and looks down at her: "where are the things?"


    Dai Yizhi hung his head and didn''t speak. After he asked, he put his hand on his arm and pinched it.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or not. She turned to the cashier in English and said, "wait a minute." then she turned and walked to the shelf.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan come back with two boxes of so-called "chewing gum" as if no one else was around, Dai Yizhi is so ashamed that she blushes and wants to find a place to drill.


    ... ah, can you keep a low profile a little bit!!!

 Chapter 426

    When the movie ended, it was not too late. Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi for a ride outside.


    It''s early autumn. The temperature is OK during the day, but it''s a bit cold at night. They sit by the river and watch the night. Mu Chengyan puts his coat on Dai Yizhi.


    He also wears thin clothes inside. Dai Yizhi is a little worried that he will catch cold and wants to return his clothes to him.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her hand, pulled back and took the man to his thigh: "I''m not cold, if you don''t wear it, we''ll go back."


    Dai Yizhi immediately sits down. It''s still early. She wants to stay outside with him for a while.


    She leaned in Mu Chengyan''s arms, looked up at the full moon in the corner of the sky, and whispered: "I always feel that the moon in foreign countries is different from that in China."


    Mu Chengyan gently rubbed her hair with his palm: "why is it different?"


    "I don''t know. It just feels different."


    They looked at the moon for a while, but no one spoke.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and wanted to talk, but when his lips were slightly open, the man''s kiss fell down.


    Bite her lips.


    In public, it''s acceptable to kiss Dai Yizhi, but she''s ashamed of such a fierce kiss.


    The hand between the two men pushed the man''s chest hard, while looking back, it was not easy to avoid his kiss.


    Changed tone, her eyes slightly pan a little red, angry stare at him: "outside you don''t kiss!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrow and glanced forward and around.


    Dai Yizhi followed his line of sight and after a look, his cheek was hot.


    Besides them, there are many lovers around who are kissing


    Sitting and hugging and kissing.


    Standing, hugging and kissing.


    And kissing on your lap.


    "..." sorry, she underestimated the open age.


    See Mu Chengyan to continue, Dai Yizhi did not hesitate to put out his hand to push his face away.


    "It''s a little cold. Let''s go back."


    While she was unprepared, Mu Chengyan pinched her jaw to steal incense. Before she was about to lose her temper, he held her: "let''s go."


    After returning to the apartment, Dai Yizhi took out the clothes he bought this afternoon.


    She doesn''t buy new clothes very often. She doesn''t have any special requirements in this respect. The price is within the acceptable range, and she likes the style.


    I bought these two pieces today. They are suitable for autumn and winter when I return home. The price is a little expensive, but she likes it very much, because Mu Chengyan chose it for her.


    Took out a look, and carefully folded back into the bag.


    When Mu Chengyan came back, he boiled and drank water for the first time. After the electric kettle was plugged in, he came over and said to the little girl who was tidying up: "I''ll give you a bath?"


    "I don''t want to take a bath. Just take a shower later."


    After sorting out the things, Dai Yizhi enters the bathroom with a few changed clothes.


    She was not going to take a bath, so she tied her hair with a rubber band after hanging up her clothes.


    She used to put the rubber band on the washing table, but she couldn''t find it.


    I wonder if I left it outside.


    After the electric kettle automatically jumped, Mu Chengyan poured out the cup and let it cool. Before he could put down the cup, Dai Yizhi''s flustered cry suddenly rang out in the bathroom.


    He put down the cup and ran to it.


    In the bathroom, Dai Yizhi stood there with his arms in his arms. His hair was wet and he looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mu Chengyan pulls her to the front of the body, checking nervously.


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and rubbed the water on his face. He said, "it''s OK. I just didn''t stand well. I accidentally touched the hot water switch."


    The hot water in the shower spouted from her head and scared her to death.


    Mu Chengyan smell speech, relief, reached for a towel draped in her head: "wipe, don''t catch cold."


    Dai Yizhi grabs a towel and rubs it on his hair: "forget it, I''ll wash my hair for a while."


    Originally, she didn''t plan to wash her hair, but now it''s all wet, so she just washed it by the way.


    Take down the towel, head just hit Mu Chengyan''s line of sight.


    See him inexplicably staring at himself, she followed his eyes down, impartial just fell on his chest.


    Her eyes a stare, a cover chest: "where do you look, don''t look!"


    Mu Chengyan pick eyebrows, step forward, the tip of the tongue licked his lips: "feel a wet temptation is also good."


    "..." metamorphosis, metamorphosis, metamorphosis!!!


    Mu Chengyan reached out to pick her hand in front of her chest, peach blossom eyes half narrowed: "try it?"


    Dai Yizhi gave him a push and pushed him to the door: "you''re so bored. Get out of here."


    Mu Chengyan side with the outside, while not giving up the heart to ask: "really do not try?"


    "What''s in your head!"


    Can a quarter of an hour be serious?


    "It''s all you."


    "..." that''s no good.


    Dai Yizhi pushes people out, then reaches out to pull the door, and then locks it neatly.


    Hearing the sound of the door locked, Mu Chengyan stood at the door for a few seconds and then laughed.


    "Baby, it''s no use locking. I have the key."


    For a moment, Dai Yizhi wanted to kill the man.


    There is a saying how to say, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid.


    Mu Chengyan wants to take a bath with Dai Yizhi. At first, he doesn''t succeed. When he washes, he swindles people into the bathroom.


    After learning that Dai Yizhi was cheated, she hammered him angrily, but she still couldn''t turn over.


    Dai Yizhi was confused, but now he suddenly had something in his mind that he was very curious.


    After a period of separation between lovers, the man said that he missed the woman. Is this "thinking" simply concerned about, or do you want to do something shameful?


    Why does she think Mu Chengyan belongs to the latter?


    Every brief reunion, he always pulled her so and so uncontrollably.


    When she was distracted, there was a sudden pain in her lip.


    The man''s dissatisfied squint at her: "don''t be distracted!"


    After that, Dai Yizhi couldn''t remember the problem.


    After that, she lay on the bed with the quilt rolled up, only her head exposed, and her eyes fixed on Mu Chengyan who came with a glass of water.


    Every time he tosses her around, he always looks fresh and a little bit flat.


    "Drink water."


    Dai Yizhi sat up with the quilt in his arms and came out of the slit to catch the cup with one hand.


    She only drank a little, Mu Chengyan looked at the cup, then handed it to her mouth: "the weather is dry, drink more water."


    Daiyi know no temper "Oh" sound, and put the cup in the past, a mouthful of water to drink.


    Giving the cup back to him, she lay down with the quilt rolled up and said to him, "where are my clothes? You bring me the clothes. "


    Mu Chengyan put the cup on the bedside table, turned and went into the bathroom, then found her clothes by the bathtub, which were too wet to wear.


    He sipped the lip liner lightly, bent over to pick it up and threw it on the sink.


    Dai Yi knew that he came out empty handed, "eh?" "My clothes are not in it


    "Scientific research shows that sleeping naked is good for your health." The man said such a strange thing with a serious face.


    Dai Yizhi blinked: "so?"


    Naked, he stood by the bed for a moment, then slowly began to take off his pants: "for the sake of our health, we will sleep naked from tonight on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 427

    Dai Yizhi had never thought before that in order to achieve his own goal, a person could just brag, even if he couldn''t fight, he would eventually become a relative.


    Reluctantly, she was held in her arms by Mu Chengyan, and her hands poked at his chest.


    Left poke, right poke, anyway, that hand is not safe.


    Mu Chengyan let her poke for a while. Seeing that she poked herself like a hornet''s nest, he raised his hand and took it to his mouth to kiss her fingertips: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    Dai Yizhi snorted unhappily, didn''t break away from him, just scratched his chin with his fingers: "what Mu Chengyan likes is not my heart at all."


    Hearing her suddenly say this kind of inexplicable words, Mu Chengyan eyebrows moved, holding her wrist, her palm on his heart. Then he lowered his chin, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "Oh? What do you think I like about you? "


    Dai Yizhi twisted his body: "what you want is just my body!"


    "... poof." After meditating for two seconds, Mu Chengyan burst out laughing.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in amazement. Seeing that Mu Chengyan was laughing, she was so angry that she laughed so loudly and happily.


    She was talking about such a serious topic that he could still laugh.


    Asshole!


    It''s necrotic!


    She was so angry that she began to struggle and pushed him with her hand. Her tone was very fierce: "as I said, what you like is not my heart at all. You go away, don''t touch me, you go


    Mu Chengyan hands around her shoulders, see her legs began to kick, long legs hook her calf to his side, slightly close to clamp.


    Dai Yizhi''s strength was not big. He couldn''t move when he was held by him, so he couldn''t make any effort. After a while, his little face turned red.


    Seeing that she didn''t continue to struggle, Mu Chengyan adjusted her posture slightly for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    When he looked down at her, he saw that she was angry, like a tiger waiting to be angry.


    He choked a smile, bowed to kiss her mouth: "really angry?"


    See him come over, Dai Yizhi subconsciously avoid.


    Avoid and come back.


    He dodged and came back.


    Finally, she got bored and gave up, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    After a few kisses, the little girl didn''t respond at all, and Mu Chengyan was not in a hurry. He patiently followed the corners of her mouth, inch by inch kissing her forehead.


    "Do you really think all I want is your body?" He spoke slowly, magnetic voice, very gentle tone, "did not feel my heart to you?"


    Dai Yizhi was silent for a moment, drooping his eyelids and replying: "no, it''s not."


    "I''ve done so much to make you think what I want is your body?"


    "No..."


    "Well, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Dai Yizhi chokes, and suddenly he can''t say anything.


    Biting his lips, he made him unable to remember why he was angry at first. He just felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Mu Chengyan released her and turned over in anger.


    Seeing that he was carrying himself on his back, Dai Yi knew that his eyes were a little sour, and her heart was suddenly occupied by a feeling of guilt. She rubbed and held his waist from behind: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan lay still and did not speak.


    Dai Yizhi flattened his mouth, stuck it up and pulled his hand: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan said: "since you think what I want is just your body..."


    Dai Yi knew that he was afraid to hear something about breaking up with him. He was in a hurry. Before he finished speaking, he quickly interrupted: "Mu Chengyan, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, OK, Mu Chengyan..."


    "Do you still think that all I want is your body?"


    "No more."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    He turned around, put her in his arms, and suddenly showed his true form: "so let''s do it again?"


    "..." look, what you want is just my body!!!


    Although Dai Yizhi wanted to scold him.


    Usually she would scold him in this situation.


    But this time, she didn''t.


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand.


    Mu Chengyan had some accidents. He just wanted to annoy her, because she would be OK after she lost her temper, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t refuse herself.


    However, he would not miss a rare opportunity.


    After struggling for a while, he raised his head and pinched the ring on Dai Yizhi''s neck with his well-defined fingers. He wanted to ask: "when did you find it?"


    Dai Yizhi gasped, slightly recovered, and swallowed his dry throat: "just a while ago."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, thin lips fell on the back of her ears, bit by bit along the neck line down, said vaguely: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Dai Yi knows where to divide other energy to think about other problems. She feels that she is going to be driven crazy by him now.


    That kind of tormenting feeling, like ants gnawing in her bones.


    After a while, she slightly opened her mouth, breathing unsteadily: "why do you use... To use grass around, i... if I didn''t find it, I wouldn''t know there was a... Real ring in it."


    "Just to see when you can find out." Originally, Mu Chengyan wanted to propose to her on her birthday, so he chose a low-key ring that she could accept. Later, because of a lot of consideration, he gave up.


    I don''t want to put too much pressure on her, and I don''t want to suppress her with engagement when I''m not around.


    Although he was worried that she would leave him, he was more concerned that she would have a happy life.


    "Mu Chengyan..." Dai Yizhi grabbed his back and breathed, "can you..."


    "Can you do something?" Mu Chengyan deliberately grinds her.


    Dai Yizhi hugs his neck and doesn''t speak any more. He just lifts his lower abdomen.


    "Hiss..." Mu Chengyan bit his teeth, narrowed his eyes and moved two times, "intentionally?"


    Dai Yi know palm "pa pa" hard in his body patted a few times, soft tone complained: "you don''t bully me, Mu Chengyan you don''t bully me!"


    Mu Chengyan gently down, with a smile kiss her earlobe: "well, don''t bully, let your boyfriend love you, OK?"


    Dai Yi knew that his body was soft, and he looked up and bit his lip: "bastard Mu Chengyan..."


    "Good, call brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan always let Dai Yi know to call his brother, for this also change a way to torture her.


    Dai Yi knows that she is too shy to do it. She cries for mercy, but she just refuses to shout.


    The battle was full of joy, but in the end, Dai Yizhi didn''t let Mu Chengyan do what he wanted.


    Being tossed too much, Dai Yi finally has the strength to scold him: "Mu Chengyan, you really only want my body."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and reaches out his hand to hold her, cheeky can''t: "body and heart I want, indispensable."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t have the strength to struggle. He bumped his forehead against his chest: "I won''t do this kind of thing with you any more!"


    "Why?"


    She blushed and murmured in a low voice, "who makes you think about it all the time?"


    The man gave a low smile, lips gently pressed her ears, voice low: "I love you."


    "..." Dai Yizhi lost his temper for a moment. He hummed, raised his hand and poked it twice at his waist. "How can you do that? I''m telling you something else."


    That''s a foul!

 Chapter 428

    Mu Chengyan company is still very busy, yesterday accompanied Dai Yizhi one afternoon plus one night later, today he went to work.


    She didn''t care if she was alone or in her apartment. She just chased dramas and played games. She was also happy.


    Anyway, when he''s at home... It''s nothing good. I''ll do my best to upset her.


    Because Mu Chengyan doesn''t have a kitchen in her apartment, she can''t cook, so the lunch Mu Chengyan ordered for her.


    In the afternoon she went on with the play.


    It''s not too late to catch up with Chao Cheng Yu''s the warm love. It will be several hours before Mu Chengyan comes back from work.


    When she had nothing to do, she simply cleaned the apartment.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t come back until after work time, he specially advanced two hours.


    Carrying a cake to push open the door, just saw Dai Yizhi like a hard-working bee, busy in finishing the apartment.


    Dai Yizhi heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head and looked back. Seeing that Mu Chengyan had come back so early, she put down the rag in her hand and stood up, looking at him happily: "you''re back, why so early."


    Mu Chengyan put the cake on the tea table and reached for her: "what are you doing?"


    Dai Yizhi steps back, because she is cleaning. She may have some dust on her body, worried that she might rub against him.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment." Mu Chengyan clasped her waist and hugged her back.


    Dai Yi knows that his body is relaxed and leaning on him, but his hands still dare not touch him: "I''m cleaning. My hands are a little dirty. Don''t dirty your clothes. Let me go."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t care. After holding her for a while, he released his hand contentedly and leaned over to pick up the computer on the desk: "don''t do it. Eat the cake first."


    Girls always have no resistance to desserts, even if the person is Dai Yizhi, she immediately released him and ran to wash her hands.


    When he washed his hands, the cake had been taken out by Mu Chengyan.


    The 6-inch strawberry Chifeng cream cake is surrounded by a layer of pink strawberry chocolate and covered with strawberry slices. It looks especially delicious.


    Dai Yizhi ran over and looked at the tea table for a while: "this cake is so beautiful and exquisite. Mu Chengyan, do we really want to eat it?"


    Mu Chengyan handed the fork to her and said with a low smile, "what can I do if I don''t eat it? You can''t hatch eggs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi took the fork and looked at the cake several times, but he couldn''t find the place to start.


    Oh, it''s not good for her to buy such a nice cake.


    Hesitating for a long time, she forked a strawberry slice spread on it for decoration and put it in her mouth.


    Strawberry is not sour, but also with a milk flavor, with her usual strawberry taste completely different.


    She surprised to Mu Chengyan handed a piece: "the strawberry on the cake is good to eat, Mu Chengyan you try."


    Mu Chengyan patted her head: "eat it yourself."


    It''s so delicious that I don''t even try it.


    Dai Yizhi squats down and digs carefully on the cake.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan''s work in the company is not finished. He has brought back all the things he can handle. He takes out his notebook from his computer bag and puts it aside.


    Dai Yizhi ate a few mouthfuls of cake, carefully covered the lid back, ready to finish the rest of the work to eat.


    The apartment is not big, and he doesn''t have many things. It won''t be very troublesome to tidy up. Just tidy up the bookshelves and mop up the floor.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you usually come here to clean by domestic workers?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his head and looked at her. The sound of tapping the keyboard sounded rhythmically again: "HMM."


    "How often does the housekeeper come?"


    "A week."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and looked at him on the back of the sofa: "I think it''s OK for you to buy a robot to sweep the floor. You live alone. There''s no activity in the apartment. Basically, there''s not much dust. Last time I saw robots selling floor sweepers in the supermarket


    "Well, I''ll go and get one tonight."


    After Mu Chengyan finished his work, they went out for dinner, and then went to the supermarket to buy a sweeping robot.


    There are many styles of robots. Mu Chengyan chose a round one. The design is relatively simple, the volume is relatively small, and it has voice control function.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t used the sweeping robot. Seeing that it can have a simple conversation with people, he feels very strange for a moment.


    After she bought it back, she kept talking to the robot.


    Mu Chengyan took a bath and saw the little girl squatting on the ground to watch the robot work. He called out: "it''s late. Go to take a bath."


    Daiyi know "Oh" sound, head did not lift, tone excited said: "Mu Chengyan, I think this sweeping robot is very powerful, the dust on the floor is not obvious, it sucks clean."


    Mu Chengyan went to her side, bent down to pick up the person: "more powerful than your boyfriend, what''s good for a broken sweeping robot."


    "..." so can you be jealous?


    Jealous of a robot sweeper?


    Dai Yizhi looked back at the robot around his shoulder and was curious: "Mu Chengyan, do you think they are different in gender? Shall we give it a name? "


    "And you want to name it?"


    Question: my girlfriend''s attitude towards robots is too enthusiastic. Is her status crumbling?


    Is it time to throw out the robot now:)?


    "Doesn''t it say it''s called 007 sweeper robot? It''s a long name. Why don''t we give it something to remember?" Dai Yizhi asked excitedly. His brain was like a Xinhua Dictionary, turning the pages.


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and put the person at the door of the bathroom. Seeing that she was interested in the sweeper, she raised her hand and pointed to her forehead: "go to take a bath!"


    Dai Yi Zhi covered his forehead, "Oh" a sound, stepped inside, walked a few steps back: "ah, I haven''t got my clothes yet."


    "I''ll get it for you. Wash it first."


    Dai Yizhi lies on the doorframe and points to the change of clothes she has already prepared on the bed: "on the bed, you take it for me."


    When taking a bath, Dai Yizhi thought of several names for the sweeper.


    After taking a bath, she put on her clothes and could not take off the rubber band on her head. She opened the door and ran out: "Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan..."


    See Mu Chengyan squatting on the ground, I do not know what to do with the sweeper, she is curious squatting beside.


    Seeing that he turned off the sweeper, Dai Yi asked, "why do you turn it off? Is there no electricity so soon? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He pressed the power button for a few seconds and the sweeper turned on again.


    "The sweeper is now serving its owner."


    When the power button on the sweeper is always on, it will talk.


    When it began to work, Dai Yizhi responded, pointed to its incredible chaomu Chengyan and asked, "ah, what did it just say its name is?"


    Did she hear that right?


    "Did you name it?"


    "Well, little one." Homonyms, branches.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi can''t believe it. A few minutes ago, the man who was still fighting with the sweeper entered the name of the sweeper into the system just as she was taking a bath


    Attitude changes so fast.


    A man in love is hard to figure out

 Chapter 429

    Today, Dai Yizhi stayed here for four days, and tomorrow she will return home.


    When she woke up this morning, she was a little melancholy.


    Between lovers, the most painful is the difference.


    Originally, Mu Chengyan didn''t go to work today, so he would accompany her for a day, and send her on the plane tomorrow afternoon. As a result, he had to deal with something temporarily.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t feel aggrieved. She has always been considerate of his work. He can''t accompany himself, so she stays alone in the apartment and continues to play games.


    After lunch, she couldn''t stay and wanted to go out for a walk.


    When I went out with Mu Chengyan before, she noticed that there was a park not far from the community several times. Go there for a stroll, and then go shopping by the way.


    When I went to the park, I found a place surrounded by many people.


    I thought something was wrong. I went to have a look and found that I was filming.


    Although he is a foreign crew, Dai Yizhi is familiar with the hero. He seems to have seen his films before.


    After watching for hours with others, she left only when it was late.


    Just walked out of the gate of the park, my brain suddenly flashed.


    By the way, he co starred in a science fiction film with Chao Cheng Yu the year before last, in which he was the hero''s old friend.


    No wonder I was familiar with him at first sight.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t take a picture just now, otherwise I can show Zhou can when I go back.


    After leaving the park, Dai Yizhi went to buy some things again, arranged the apartment simply, and prepared to give Mu Chengyan a little surprise.


    When Mu Chengyan went out in the morning, he said he would come back around six o''clock.


    After the busy work, I picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Chengyan to confirm the time when he might come back.


    She can''t roam without her own mobile phone. These days, Mu Chengyan gives her his mobile phone, because he has two numbers for personal and work. He usually keeps his work number.


    He said he would be back around six o''clock.


    Dai Yizhi asked him not to come in at the door of his home and give her a call.


    The rest of the time is not long or short, and there is nothing to do when he stays. Dai Yizhi goes to take a bath first, and takes back the dry clothes after the bath, which should be folded or hung.


    Less than half past six, Mu Chengyan called and said that he was going to the door of the apartment.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his mobile phone and gets up from the sofa. He can''t even put on his shoes. After running for a long time, he suddenly remembers something he forgot to take, turns it back, grabs the things on the tea table and runs to the door.


    Open the door, Mu Chengyan is almost there, she hurried out, stretched out her hand to pull up the door, leaving only a seam.


    "Mu Chengyan, you are back."


    She grinned and raised her head because she was running too fast and breathing a little too fast.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her feet from her face. As soon as she was about to frown, the little girl handed something to him.


    Dai Yizhi holds the black eye mask in his hand, and his tone is a little excited: "Mu Chengyan, put this on."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her hands again. She suddenly put on her blindfold and her eyes fell on her confused eyes.


    Dai Yizhi urged him: "put it on quickly." Then he reached for what he was holding.


    Although Mu Chengyan didn''t know what she was going to do, she cooperated and put on the blindfold.


    Make sure he put on the blindfold, Dai Yizhi just pushed the door open, stretched out a hand to hold him: "I hold you."


    He couldn''t see it visually. Suddenly, a small hand was stuffed in his palm. He couldn''t help wrapping it in his palm.


    Dai Yizhi carefully takes him into the room and leads him to the sofa: "go a few steps further, and you''ll be in front of the sofa soon."


    She went around to Mu Chengyan and led him forward.


    Originally on the sofa pillow did not know when to fall down, she did not notice, back accidentally trip.


    Her body fell backward, and Mu Chengyan, who was pulled by her, also fell on the sofa.


    Falling too suddenly, the invisible Mu Chengyan didn''t have time to make any response. He was pressing Dai Yizhi under his body.


    When he heard the murmur from her mouth, he reached out and pushed the blindfold to his forehead. Then he sat up and pulled her up: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face flushed, and he shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok."


    Listen to her say nothing, Mu Chengyan just looked around the living room.


    A rough sweep, still did not see clearly, the little girl suddenly rushed over, hands once cover in his eyes, the tone is particularly urgent: "still can''t see!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to hold her wrist and wanted to move her hand.


    "No, don''t peep now!" Dai Yi knows that he is too anxious to stop.


    Then I don''t know how to crush him on the sofa, and my whole body fell on him.


    The man quietly lay on the sofa, hands around her waist slightly closed, hook lip smile said: "what are prepared, so mysterious? Not yet. "


    Dai Yizhi gently released a hand, decisively pulled down the blindfold that he pushed to his forehead, fell on him and didn''t move: "in fact, it''s nothing, who told you to see, I haven''t said good."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t look at it, I''ll see it when you say I can."


    In fact, it''s already available, but when he wanted to see it, Dai Yizhi was not ready.


    Now calm down, it seems that there is nothing to prepare for.


    She fell on his chest and looked down at him.


    She gently held his face in her hands. A few seconds later, she lowered her head. She wanted to kiss him, but then she suddenly bit him on the chin.


    Her gnawing strength is a bit heavy, Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, hissed and laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking down at the shallow teeth marks on his chin, Dai Yizhi felt in a good mood. Then he slowly closed his lips.


    Some mischievous kisses touched his lips, but they didn''t go deep.


    After playing enough, she got up and got ready.


    Mu Chengyan raised his arm and pressed the back of her head down again. Even if he couldn''t see him, he could catch her mouth accurately.


    Dai Yizhi called "ouch", and the whole person touched his chest again.


    Oh, he bit her!


    Mu Chengyan bit her lower lip, and then released it slowly, holding the lip gently.


    The tip of the tongue gently depicts her lip line.


    Clench her scallop teeth with restraint.


    Dai Yizhi just struggled symbolically at the beginning. His curled fingers touched the soft clothes on his chest. He could not help holding them gently. His straight neck relaxed and his body moved forward slightly.


    After a while, suddenly the quiet room rang out a burst of TUT tut sound of water.


    Tongue a little pain, mouth gradually too late to swallow saliva overflow, she tried to overflow saliva to throat.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair on the back of her head with his fingers, and suddenly stopped.


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are red and full of water vapor. She stares at him blankly.


    Mu Chengyan reached out and took off the blindfold on her face. He put his finger on the rubber band and put it on the girl''s face.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wants to stop.


    "Don''t move!" The man pressed her hand, pulled the blindfold down, covered her eyes, put his arms around her waist and kissed her again. His voice was hoarse, "that''s it."

 Chapter 430

    This kiss is a kiss to the end of time. At the end of the kiss, Dai Yizhi''s brain became paste. He didn''t remember that he had prepared a little surprise for mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan holds her small waist, fingers up and down gently stroking her hair, even eyebrows are satisfied with the stretch.


    When Dai Yizhi was lying on his body and breathing steadily, he had seen the apartment she had arranged over and over again.


    Dai Yizhi pulled the blindfold down, tooted his little mouth and complained in a low voice: "you fouled, I haven''t said I can see it yet."


    Man leisurely lying on the sofa, an arm pillow in the back of the head, squinting at her: "layout for how long?"


    "It wasn''t long before it was arranged in the afternoon. And Mu Chengyan, you know, when I went shopping, I went to a nearby park and just saw someone filming in the park. " Dai Yizhi''s hand gently plucked the first button of his collar, "I know the actor who plays the leading role."


    Mu Chengyan answered carelessly, "Oh."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t pay any attention to his cold reaction. He continued to say excitedly: "why do actors look so good? I found that most of the actors look good. Mu Chengyan, what did they eat when they were young


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, the tip of his tongue touched his cheek, and saw that she was still boasting that others were good-looking. He raised his hand and flicked it on her forehead: "OK, I''m not clean up when I''m making a fool of others in front of my boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi covered his forehead with his hands, pursed his lips discontentedly, and sat up with his palm against his chest: "Mu Chengyan, you can''t do this, you can''t deprive people of their right to pursue stars."


    Mu Chengyan sat up, looked at her and said with a smile, "if you are chasing a actress, I don''t mind."


    Dai Yizhi held his head to think about it, and said to him sincerely: "but I don''t like actresses very much, and girls are generally chasing actresses. Actresses and boys like more."


    "Who said that?"


    "The opposite sex attracts." Dai Yi knew that his eyelashes were fanned, and he was a little curious and said, "Mu Chengyan, do you have a favorite actress? Who is your goddess? "


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and pinched her earlobe. His peach blossom eyes half narrowed, and his voice was lazy: "Dai Yizhi."


    Dai Yizhi was pinched by him and shrunk his neck. Seeing that he didn''t let go of it, she pulled it against his wrist, her head tilted back, and said seriously, "I''m serious. Who is your goddess?"


    Mu Chengyan empty eyes, Adam''s apple gently rolling: "know what kind of in the eyes of men can be called goddess?"


    Dai Yizhi thought and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Often appear in a dream, and dream of their own pressure on her like this and that..." the man clasped her back of the head, flicked the warm breath of thin lips gently against her ears, when speaking, the breath continued to drill into her ears, "this ability can be called a man''s goddess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He licked his lips, smile evil spirit: "you are in my dream every night."


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are staring, and his little hand is on his lips. He won''t go on.


    Mu Chengyan held her wrist lightly, pulled it down slightly, and laughed more wantonly: "in a dream, you will hold my back and cry while shouting..."


    "You''re so upset!" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Dai Yizhi slapped him on the shoulder, his face flushed with shame and scolded angrily: "don''t say these things. How can you do that?"


    Seeing her blushing face, Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and laughed more happily. He put his hands behind his head and looked at her in his spare time: "what am I?"


    "You''re always so unruly!" Dai Yizhi puffed his cheek and glared at him, got up and stood up from the sofa, "I don''t want to tell you."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and feels happy.


    After dinner, coming out of the restaurant, Dai Yizhi rubbed his full stomach.


    "Mu Chengyan, where are we going? It''s so early. Why don''t we hang out? "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her: "do you want to go to the seaside?"


    "By the sea? Good. Are you going now? " Dai Yizhi asked excitedly.


    "Well, go if you want."


    Losington is close to the sea. It''s not far from the sea. It''s less than half an hour''s drive.


    It''s a bit cool in early autumn, but it doesn''t prevent people from playing by the sea at night.


    Dai Yizhi felt very comfortable when the autumn breeze came. She opened her arms and ran towards the sea.


    She jumped twice and ran away.


    When the waves that were closely behind them rushed to a certain place, they retreated.


    She had a good laugh.


    Worried about getting his shoes wet, Dai Yizhi stood where the waves couldn''t reach, bent down to untie his shoelaces, took off his shoes and socks, and bravely chased the waves barefoot on the beach.


    Mu Chengyan is standing on the coast, looking at Dai Yizhi like a child, chasing the waves.


    Sometimes, he really hoped that Dai Yi would not grow up and be so simple and happy forever.


    But sometimes, he wants her to grow up faster.


    Only when he grows up can he marry home.


    He admits that he is sometimes a contradiction, and he is very contradictory in dealing with things about Dai Yizhi.


    The sea is cool, but it''s very comfortable. Dai Yi knows that he plays for a while. When he''s tired, he turns and runs to Mu Chengyan.


    Opening her arms, she threw herself into his arms, hugged his waist, looked up at him with a smile: "Mu Chengyan, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Well?"


    "I want to watch the sunrise by the sea. Shall we not go back tonight?"


    It''s said that the sunrise by the sea is very beautiful. She hasn''t seen it yet. She''s going back to China tomorrow. She''ll be busy with her internship in the future, and I don''t think she has any chance.


    She rubbed her nose against his chest and put her hands around his waist. She twisted left and right and said to him, "OK, you can accompany me here to see the sunrise. Please, Mu Chengyan."


    Looking down like a kitten, Mu Chengyan''s heart was soft. He sighed, put his palm on the back of her head and rubbed it: "OK, it depends on you."


    Dai Yizhi laughed happily: "really? Great. Mu Chengyan, you are the best. "


    There are a lot of people coming and going on the beach. It''s impossible for them to stay on the beach all night, and the temperature is low at night.


    I have to make do with it in the car for one night.


    Accompany Dai Yizhi to stay at the seaside very late, two talent return to the car.


    Mu Chengyan adjusted the seat for her and took the suit over her. Seeing that she was still open, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "sleep."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and closed his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan went back to his seat and lay down. He reached out to turn off the light in the car and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Chengyan.


    The distant light was not bright, but it was enough for her to see the man''s face.


    Staring at him for a moment, she whispered: "Mu Chengyan, are you asleep?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, "eh?" He looked at her and saw that she didn''t sleep. He said, "what''s the matter? Is it cold? "


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and slowly pokes out a small hand from under his suit. He bends his bright eyes and smiles at him: "I want to sleep with your hand."


    Mu Chengyan reached out his hand to her.


    She clenched the big hand and closed her eyes contentedly.


    The next morning, when the sun is rising to the East, Dai Yizhi, who is still asleep, hears Mu Chengyan gently call in her ear: "baby, get up and watch the sunrise."

 Chapter 431

    After returning to China, the busy life has been very fast.


    The internship will begin in May. In less than two months, Dai Yizhi is nervous and looking forward to it.


    Close to the internship, the theory class has ended in 7788, but the practice class is more frequent than before.


    That day, Dai Yizhi came home with a pile of books. Unexpectedly, he found that Zhou cancan had come back, lying on the sofa in a daze.


    She put the book on the tea table table, some unexpected asked: "can can can you work so early today."


    Zhou can can can''t be in a high mood, "um" sound, eyes moved, people are still lying there.


    Dai Yi knew that she was not in a good mood. She sat beside her and said softly, "what''s the matter with you, can can can? Are you in a bad mood? Do you have a problem with your work? "


    Zhou can can shakes her head, turns over and sits up. She leans her head on her shoulder and says, "No


    "Did you quarrel with Duan Jiarui?"


    "Neither."


    Dai Yi knows what Zhou can doesn''t want to say and doesn''t ask, "are you hungry? Shall I make you something delicious? I learned a new pudding recently. Would you like to eat it? "


    "Good."


    In the past, Zhou cancan''s mood would be particularly excited when he heard the food. This time, his tone was very flat.


    Dai Yizhi was still very worried. He got up and went to the kitchen: "then you wait, I''ll do it."


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi was woken up by the alarm clock. She reached out to turn it off and closed her eyes for a while.


    After lying in bed, he pushed aside the quilt and sat up.


    Pick up the mobile phone, there is a message from Mu Chengyan.


    Click to see, between the lines full of complaints.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, you have been so cold to me recently.


    Mu Chengyan: don''t you love me anymore?


    Dai Yizhi sat on the bed, looked down at the information and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is she cold to him?


    No.


    It''s just that he called several times and she just didn''t have time. She said a few words in a hurry and then hung up.


    Mu girl, who didn''t get a sense of security from her girlfriend, is worried again.


    She seriously replied: I''m sorry, I''m busy with my internship recently. Time is a little tight. After a while, I''m not so busy. Shall we have a good video.


    Reply to the message, get up, brush your teeth and wash your teeth, and the busy day begins again.


    Zhou cancan came back the day before yesterday, but she didn''t come back in the next few days. Dai Yizhi worried about her and sent her a message. She always said it was OK.


    At the end of March, the weather became hot gradually, and Dai Yizhi, who had been busy for nearly a month, was finally free.


    One night, after taking a bath and dressing up, she was sitting in front of her desk, waiting for mu Chengyan, who was far away from home, to connect the video.


    After the video was switched on, she first saw the face with a mask.


    Leng Leng, after a few seconds to realize that the owner of the face is mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yi blinked, and could not believe it: "Mu Cheng Yan, are you applying the mask? Are you applying the mask? "


    The person who used to mask the mask is now applying a mask.


    Mu Cheng yam single hand holding a mobile phone, the whole person on the sofa, lazy and scattered appearance: "often before the time stays up late, the skin is rough, I heard that the mask can save the skin."


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t help laughing, holding his cheek and looking at him: "didn''t you pay attention to these before?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to it before. I will go back to see you in a few months. I have to have a good skin." Then, he had a little smug hand clapped his face. "The mask that I can recommend to you," says sticking to two months'' skin. It can make the skin look ten years younger. "


    "..." fairy mask?


    I''m afraid I''m not cheated.


    Dai Yizhi listened to a lecture today, in which the professor suddenly talked about the topic of "dream".


    She didn''t feel like she had such a great dream. In the past, she only hoped to be admitted to a good university, but now her only wish is that her internship can go smoothly.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you have a dream?" She asked.


    "Well?"


    "What is mu Chengyan''s dream? Today, I listened to a lecture. The professor discussed "Dreams" with us. Everyone has dreams, just like I don''t have them. " She sighed, not knowing why, a little melancholy, "do you have a dream?"


    "Dreams?" Mu Chengyan dragged the ending, thought about it, and said, "yes."


    "What is your dream?" Dai Yizhi looks at him expectantly.


    Mu Chengyan lifted the mask on his face and threw it into the trash bin. He took a tissue towel and wiped it. He drew the mobile phone closer to him: "you are my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan smiles, looks at her eyes gently and licks her lower lip: "I dream at night."


    Dai Yizhi glanced at him angrily, "I''m seriously discussing this with you now."


    "Well, all right." He changed his hand to hold his cell phone. "I''ll think about it."


    Dai Yizhi is waiting expectantly.


    "My dream was to make you my girlfriend. Now I want you to marry me as my wife. "


    "..." I''m sorry, she''s wrong. She shouldn''t discuss her dream with Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan went to the bathroom with his mobile phone and found a place on the sink to stand it up.


    He leaned over, turned on the tap, splashed a few handfuls of water on his face, washed it casually twice, then pulled off the towel and wiped it. His eyes fell back on his mobile phone: "Xiaozhi, do you want to think about becoming Mrs. mu by the end of this year?"


    "..." Hello, your topic is getting more and more biased.


    Dai Yizhi blushes and doesn''t talk on purpose.


    When washing his face, Mu Chengyan''s hair got wet. He shook his head. Then he put his hands on the washing table, leaned slightly towards the camera, and said seriously: "according to the old yellow calendar, this year is the most suitable year for marriage. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    "..." this classmate, in order to achieve the goal, you talk more and more.


    "Well, think about it?" Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows.


    Don''t need to consider at all, Dai Yi knows to also don''t want of refuse: "you don''t think, I won''t promise."


    "Why?" Mu Chengyan is distressed.


    My girlfriend refused to marry him!!!


    Dai Yi hesitated and thought for a long time before he thought of a good reason: "I haven''t graduated yet."


    "Honey, you can get married even if you don''t graduate. There are many people who get married and have children during college." Mu Chengyan continued to be good at persuasion.


    Getting married and having children... I think it''s too far away!


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red. She shrunk her neck, pinched her earlobe with her fingers and pulled: "but my uncle doesn''t know that we are together. You have to pass my uncle''s pass first."


    She has been with Mu Chengyan for nearly three years, but she has never dared to tell Yu Yangping.


    Mu Chengyan thought it was something. If so, he had a plan: "OK, when I return home, I will visit brother Yu and sister Yun for the first time."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is very worried. Not only she, but also Zhang Xiaoyun feels that Yu Yangping won''t agree with them.


    "Mu Chengyan, what if my uncle doesn''t agree with us?" She looked at him anxiously.


    "Don''t believe in your boyfriend''s own charm?" Mu Chengyan said with a smile.


    Dai Yi knows that he is not in the mood to joke with him, and his brow is very deep: "what if my uncle is in a hurry and wants to hit you? Although he usually has a good temper, it''s really frightening to get angry. "


    Mu Chengyan pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes moved: "if you can get a wife after being beaten, it''s worth it."

 Chapter 432

    There''s something wrong with Zhou cancan recently. She hasn''t been back to Huamu community for a week. Dai Yizhi has sent a message and made a phone call. She says it''s ok every time, but her voice doesn''t seem to be OK at all.


    Did she quarrel with Duan Jiarui?


    Zhou can can can not come back, and refused to say on the phone, Dai Yizhi can only do anxious.


    April is still a few days away. It''s obviously raining a lot this week. Dai Yizhi forgot to bring his umbrella when he went to school today. When he came back, it rained heavily. After getting off the bus, he ran to the building in the heavy rain.


    She came out of the elevator and walked up the corridor. Before long, she seemed to hear Zhou can''s voice.


    The voice is very sharp, the tone is very urgent, it seems to be quarreling with people.


    She was so nervous that she ran on her feet.


    Turning the corner, Dai Yizhi sees Zhou cancan standing outside the door of the apartment. There is a woman standing in front of her.


    There seems to be a dispute between the two.


    She didn''t know whether to go forward or not, and stayed in the distance for a moment.


    In the end, Zhou cancan angrily slams the door and blocks the woman out of the door.


    The woman stood still for several seconds before she turned and left.


    Dai Yizhi pretends to pass by inadvertently, and has a glimpse of her appearance.


    Looking at her age, she should be under 40 years old. She is very beautiful. She is wearing white professional clothes. In addition to her outstanding height, her whole temperament is very elegant.


    It''s the first time I see her, but I have an inexpressible sense of familiarity.


    She took out the key, opened the door, went into the porch and lowered her head to change her shoes.


    As soon as she took off her shoes, she heard a big noise in the room. She was so scared that she couldn''t put on her shoes and ran in.


    The news came from Zhou cancan''s room. Dai Yizhi ran to her door and knocked anxiously: "can can can? What happened to can can? Are you ok? "


    It''s still crackling inside. She can''t wait for Zhou cancan to respond. She pushes the door open and walks in.


    The room was in a mess. Everything was in a mess on the floor. Zhou cancan leaned scarlet in front of the bedside table with a pillow in her hand.


    The first time I saw her like this, Dai Yi was stunned. She avoided the things under her feet and walked towards her. She said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, can can can?"


    Zhou can can lost consciousness for a few seconds, slowly looked up at Dai Yizhi, saw her walk in front of him, the mood seemed to collapse, left the pillow in his hand and rushed to her: "branches...."


    Dai Yizhi has known Zhou cancan for so many years. Her character has always been heartless. Many people say why things are so sad that they cry.


    The first time I saw her crying, Dai Yi knew for a moment that she didn''t know what to do. She patted her back with her hand. She was so anxious: "what''s the matter with you, can can can? What happened? Who was that woman just now? "


    She thinks that Zhou can can is probably related to the woman just now.


    Two people just at the door seem to quarrel.


    He helped Zhou cancan to the bedside and sat down. Dai Yizhi took the paper towel from the bedside table and wiped her tears: "don''t cry, can can. Tell me what you want."


    Zhou cancan has been holding on for a long time, and her mood has been very low recently. Today, it is a complete outbreak.


    Cry for a long time, until the mood is almost vent, the ups and downs of the mood gradually calm down.


    Dai Yizhi sat with her and saw that she had calmed down a lot. He handed the tissue to her and said in a soft voice, "are you OK, can can can?"


    Zhou can can said thanks, took the paper towel and wiped the red corner of his eyes. His eyes were already swollen.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water." Dai Yi knows that it''s time to be thirsty to see her cry so long.


    Zhou cancan reaches out his hand and pulls Dai Yizhi who stands up: "I''m not thirsty. You can sit on the branch."


    The woman she just had an argument with was her mother.


    In all, Zhou can can hasn''t seen her mother for five or six years.


    In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to recognize that woman.


    Her mother''s name is Muyu, ten years younger than his father.


    Naturally beautiful and well maintained, she still looks young and beautiful at the age of 45.


    Zhou can can looked like Mu Yu when she was a child, so when she was a child, she would be very happy when other people praised her mother and daughter for being equally beautiful.


    Although she is very busy at work and doesn''t spend much time with her at home, her favorite person is still her mother.


    Until the year she graduated from primary school, Mu Yu became the person she hated the most.


    Before meeting Zhou Zhaoquan, Zhou can''s father, Mu Yu had a very deep first love. They didn''t know why they broke up.


    Not long after the breakup, she met Zhou Zhaoquan, 10 years older than her.


    They only knew each other for a month, and she agreed to Zhou Zhaoquan''s pursuit.


    It took only three months from acquaintance to love before and after the wedding.


    However, Mu Yu does not love Zhou Zhaoquan. She only gets angry with her first love when she marries him.


    After Zhou cancan went to primary school, Mu Yu and her first love revived, and then she asked Zhou Zhaoquan for a divorce.


    However, due to many external factors, the divorce was delayed until Zhou cancan was in the sixth grade of primary school.


    Zhou cancan, a sixth grader, is already very sensible. After learning about her parents'' divorce, she left home to protest against their decision.


    However, Mu Yu is determined to leave.


    I didn''t even want to take her with me.


    After Muyu left, Zhou cancan also imagined that her mother would go home, and even hoped that she would come back to see herself every day.


    Until later, she learned that Muyu had given birth to a younger brother with other men.


    The younger brother is eight years younger than her.


    She was born before she divorced Zhou Zhaoquan.


    She turned out to be a long abandoned daughter.


    Zhou Zhaoquan said that he didn''t blame Muyu, but Zhou cancan couldn''t.


    Now, the woman who abandoned her husband and daughter has disappeared for five or six years. Recently, she came back from abroad to see her.


    The reason, however, made her feel ironic and disgusting.


    Because her son was found to have acute leukemia and needed a bone marrow transplant, she and her husband failed to match their bone marrow.


    So she hopes Zhou can can go to the hospital to do a bone marrow matching with her son.


    She didn''t treat her as a daughter in several conversations during this period. Just think of her as a donor.


    For more than ten years, Zhou cancan has hated her, but she loves her in her heart.


    Just this time, completely tear up her heart to the Mu rain only that little affection.


    Why!


    It was she who abandoned herself.


    Why did she promise to do bone marrow matching for her son in a word more than ten years later?


    Zhou can can is desperate and angry.


    So she''s feeling very depressed these days. If she didn''t let it out this time, she didn''t know if she would get depressed.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan have known each other for such a long time, but they hardly heard her mention her mother. They thought her mother had passed away, but unexpectedly things would be like this.


    Dai Yi knows how to understand Zhou can''s mood.


    I believe I can''t accept it. Maybe I won''t agree to do bone marrow matching just like her.


    After being deeply hurt by close relatives, how can you help those who have hurt you as if nothing had happened?

 Chapter 433

    In April, after Qingming Festival, the amount of rain is more. Recently, it''s always raining, and it''s going back to the south, which makes people feel depressed.


    Especially Zhou can can.


    Since her mother came back to find her, the smile on her face is less and less.


    Originally so lively a person, now do not love to laugh.


    When she comes back from school, if she is not busy, Dai Yi tells her to make some delicious food for Zhou cancan. She wants to make her happy, but she often pushes it away after a few mouthfuls, saying that she has no appetite.


    On April 12, she specially vacated the weekend to accompany Zhou cancan to visit Cheng Yu''s class in Jingshang city.


    Chao Cheng has been shooting a Xianxia opera in Jingshang city in the last four months. It is a big production. When news came out that it was going to be shot, it became very popular.


    Zhou cancan has been a fan of Chaocheng for so many years. Every time she comes back from a visit, she is in a good mood, so Dai Yizhi wants to take this opportunity to make her mood better.


    It''s not just two people going to the visiting class, but with taros.


    Chao Cheng Yu''s fan group is called taro.


    The fan group Zhou cancan joined is the best team in the country. When she goes to the set, she can see Chao Cheng Yu. Because she has made great contributions in recent years, everyone can see that, so Dai Yizhi can also get along with them.


    The car contacted by the person in charge of the fan group is a bus, but it''s not full.


    From Luzhou to Chenghai District of Jingshang City, it''s almost the same as Dai Yizhi''s drive back to Jinzhou. After sleeping all the way, he was soon woken up.


    Because it''s a fan visit arranged by the crew, the car stops directly on the set. Chao Chengyu''s assistant takes you to find a place to rest, and then waits for Chao Chengyu to come and meet you after shooting.


    Because I started early in the morning and waited for about an hour after arriving at the set until the crew finished work for lunch.


    When Chao Cheng Yu comes to meet with the fans, he appears in front of him in a white costume. Dai Yizhi is stunned.


    In addition to the last time in a foreign accident around a crew filming, Dai Yizhi has never been such a formal detective class. Although she followed Zhou cancan to catch up with many dramas of Chao Cheng Yu, she did not like Zhou cancan who had seen him many times.


    The original feeling of seeing a big star, there will be a kind of big star from the TV out of the unreal.


    But this is not the point, the point is that Chao Cheng Yu is so handsome!


    It''s more handsome than across the screen.


    Dai Yizhi originally thought that Mu Chengyan was tall enough. Chao Chengyu was even taller. The official height of 1.92 meters was not imaginary.


    After exploring the class, everyone went back that day.


    When he left from the set, Dai Yizhi noticed that Zhou can''s smile was more, he was no longer as gloomy as before, and he was also talkative.


    The bus is still on the way back to Luzhou. Zhou cancan brushes the circle of friends, but Dai yizhisun doesn''t see everyone taking a picture with Chao Chengyu today. She asks, "do you send a circle of friends to Zhizhi?"


    Dai Yi knows what Zhou can can said. She says with a smile, "no, I''m afraid Mu Chengyan is not happy."


    That big vinegar jar, when she was in loshengdun, she even chased plays secretly. If he knew that she had come to visit Chao Chengyu, he would probably come back from abroad.


    "My little uncle is too male chauvinist. He won''t even chase a star?" Zhou can can rolled his eyes speechless.


    But then again, does Duan Jiarui mind if she pursues Chao Yu? She didn''t seem to ask him.


    Dai Yi Zhi covers his face: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to pursue stars, but he has a big opinion on Chao Cheng Yu."


    The reason is that the two people discussed that the abdominal muscles of Chao Cheng Yu were heard by him.


    When we arrived at Luzhou, it was very late. After everyone separated at the station, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan took a taxi back to Huamu community.


    Although the visiting time is not long, but today, Zhou can can can really feel a lot better.


    "Thank you Zhizhi. Thank you for accompanying me to visit Cheng Yu''s class in Jingshang city today." Zhou can can embraces Dai Yizhi, and her eyes are slightly moistened.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Dai Yizhi comforted herself: "it''s the most important thing to make you happy, can can can. I hope you will be happy in the future, and I will share with you any unhappy things in the future, so you must tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, I see. It''s very kind of you, Zhizhi."


    "Are you hungry? Shall I make noodles for you? "


    "Two more eggs for me."


    "Good. Then you take a bath first, and I''ll call you when it''s cooked. "


    The day ended in laughter.


    The next morning, before she woke up, Mu Chengyan sent a video.


    Is sleepy, received his video invitation, connected, she stood on the pillow, lying on the bed, squinting at the screen.


    Mu Chengyan sits at the end of the video and sees that she is still sleeping in bed, looking at her with a smile: "still sleeping in bed?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I chatted with can can last night. I didn''t go to bed until very late."


    "It looks like we had a good time yesterday."


    He didn''t wake up, and his brain was not clear. Seeing that Mu Chengyan said so, Dai Yi didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "I''m very happy. I saw Chao Cheng Yu yesterday. He looks..."


    Words did not finish, suddenly realized what, she suddenly a Leng, people instantly awake.


    Big eyes stare round, with a little panic raised his eyes to see Mu Chengyan, she touched the ear, carefully closed her mouth.


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head, long eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly gave a sharp feeling: "go on, how does he look? Isn''t it handsome? He''s more handsome than his boyfriend, isn''t he? "


    Dai Yizhi sat up with his mouth covered, reached for his mobile phone and leaned on the head of the bed, looking at him with a smile: "I don''t think he looks as handsome as you, I think you are more handsome."


    The man snorted and looked a little better.


    He slightly bit the tip of his tongue, pressed his throat and glared at the little girl: "I''m so bold and fat. I dare to run so far to chase the stars for me. I''ll chase the stars to the set. I''m a little girl."


    "How do you know I went to the set?" Dai Yizhi looks at him in surprise. Although she has just let out her own words, she doesn''t seem to have said that she has gone to Jingshang city.


    She thought it would be all right if she didn''t make a circle of friends, but mu Chengyan still knew that she ran to the studio to visit Chao Chengyu.


    Because she didn''t make friends, Zhou can made friends.


    In the group photo, Dai Yizhi is standing next to her


    It can only be said that it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, what should come should come.


    "I don''t know if I don''t have a circle of friends, do I?" Mu Chengyan hung his eyes, and the corners of his eyes looked sharp as a blade.


    I didn''t expect to be seen by him. Dai Yizhi continued to smile and tried to gag: "I''m the one who accompanied me. Mu Chengyan, don''t do that. Anyway, I''ll go if I don''t go. Even if you don''t allow me to go, I can''t help it."


    Mu Chengyan was angry with her and laughed: "it''s quite reasonable."


    "It is." Dai Yizhi curled his legs and put his mobile phone on his knee. "Mu Chengyan, I think you are too male chauvinistic. You won''t even pursue stars. I think we have to negotiate this matter."


    "Well? How are you going to negotiate? "


    "It''s very simple. When I catch up with Cheng Yu''s TV series, you can''t be angry and close my page. It would be better if you could accompany me to the cinema to see his movies." Dai Yizhi thinks about it.


    "Yes?" Mu Chengyan looks at her with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    The smile at the corner of the man''s mouth coldly came down: "you want to be beautiful! Don''t even think about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 434

    In previous years, every April began to heat, the sun baked the ground, out of a door, the heat wave hit can destroy all mankind.


    April of this year is like a magical existence. At the beginning of the month, there was a lot of rain. It was hot for a week in the middle of the month. After the 15th, it suddenly cooled down.


    In recent days, Dai Yizhi went to class wearing short sleeves. When she came back from class at night, it was very cold. She had no choice but to turn over the long sleeves in the box again.


    There are more than 100 days left for mu Chengyan to return to China.


    Every day, it is closer than yesterday when he came back to China.


    Dai Yi knows that she has been in the library for nearly half a month. She has so much to memorize that she often feels her brain aches.


    Today, Zhou cancan was resting at home. She left the library early and took a ride to the vegetable market.


    Carrying the ingredients back home, hurry to the living room, see Zhou can can can can pointed to the table has not opened the package, said to her: "my little uncle sent you things."


    Dai Yizhi quickly walked into the living room with the bags in his hand, put them aside, and bent over to look at the box on the table: "what?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not on the express. It''s from losington by air."


    To tell the truth, Zhou cancan envies Dai Yizhi.


    It''s said that in all likelihood, the lovers of foreign love will break up. She and Mu Chengyan have been talking about the foreign love for more than two years, which is not only undivided, but also more intimate.


    Sometimes she is really "blind". The more she looks at it, the more she feels that it''s right for her husband and wife.


    Dai Yizhi takes out his art knife and opens the box. It''s actually a chocolate gift box.


    Four boxes.


    The first box is a love gift box with 24 pieces of Ferrero. The red soap flower is also placed in the shape of a heart, blinding!


    The second box, a 38 piece gold gift box, seems a little normal to Zhou cancan.


    The third box is a gift box of 21 xiaoxinxin 520. Thirty eight soap flowers are placed in the shape of 520. They are high-profile and flash blind.


    The third box, 25 pieces of xiaoxin1314 gift box, just as the name suggests, is to put 34 soap flowers into 1314


    Zhou can can feels very depressed.


    When she was a single dog, she was often abused by two people. Now she is not a single dog, but she is often abused.


    She should have tried her best to stop them when they had been living in secret.


    Oh, how miserable!


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth is almost up to the corner of her eyes. Girls are not happy when they receive chocolates from their boyfriends, and there are still so many boxes.


    Seeing that Zhou can can turned around and left, she recalled herself and cried out: "can can, do you want to eat chocolate? Which box do you like? "


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be sweet to death. You can eat it yourself. I''ll call Duan Jiarui for comfort!"


    Dai Yizhi''s cheek was burning.


    She carried the boxes into her room and took them out again one by one on the table.


    When I took out the last box and reached out to put it aside, I suddenly found a card under it.


    Pink card.


    There are words written by Mu Chengyan himself.


    Xiaozhi''er, I''m going back to China in more than 100 days. I''ve kept you waiting for so long. Thank you very much. You eat one of these more than 100 chocolates every day, and I''ll be back when you finish. I love you and miss you.


    After reading the words on the card, Dai Yizhi felt as if he had finished eating more than 100 chocolates.


    Suddenly I felt that the remaining 100 days were not hard.


    She carefully put the card away and put it in her favorite notebook.


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi just arrived at the library for a while, the chair was not hot, suddenly received a message from Zhou cancan.


    After seeing the information, she packed up, left school in a hurry, and took a ride to the hospital.


    In the information, Zhou cancan said that Mu Youhui was found to have uremia. In fact, he has known about it for a long time, but he has been hiding it from his family.


    Anxiously rushed to the hospital, she was outside the ward looking at Zhou can can, panting ran past.


    "Can can can..."


    "Here you are, Zhizhi."


    "Uncle, how is he? How could he... "


    Uremia is no stranger to Dai Yizhi, who studies nursing. She learned about this kidney disease in relevant medical books earlier.


    According to the change of glomerular filtration rate, chronic kidney disease is divided into five stages, the fifth stage is end-stage renal failure, also known as uremia.


    The mortality of uremia is not low.


    However, this disease is not an incurable disease. There are three kinds of renal replacement therapy: hemodialysis, peritoneal dialysis and kidney transplantation.


    "Just now I was listening to my grandfather''s attending doctor saying that he would go to the hospital regularly for dialysis every week." Zhou can''s eyes are a little red, "but I didn''t expect that he had uremia for more than half a year, we didn''t know."


    This time, if it wasn''t for a bit of infection caused by a cold, his doctor in charge had to call his family to inform them that he had uremia. It is estimated that he would continue to hide it.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan wait outside for a long time before they see Zhou Zhaoquan holding the old lady out of the ward.


    The old lady was also frightened. Although she had always been partial to her grandson between her grandson and her son, the old son was also a piece of flesh that fell from him.


    When Dai Yizhi goes to the ward to see Mu Youhui, he is very calm. He leans on the head of the bed with a pair of glasses to read the newspaper, like a nobody.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" she slowly approached the ward.


    Mu Youhui didn''t expect Dai Yi to inform her. He pulled down his reading glasses and looked at her. His face didn''t change.


    Dai Yizhi stands by the bed carefully. Mu Youhui doesn''t speak and ignores her. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to stay or leave.


    After a long time, until the door of the ward was opened again.


    Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes, Dai Yizhi subconsciously turned to look back.


    It''s Zhou cancan''s mother, Mu Yu.


    "Dad, how are you doing?"


    She walks in, and her eyes pass Dai Yizhi, who is standing beside the hospital bed, to Mu Youhui.


    Mu Yu met Mu Youhui after returning home, so now she comes to the ward to see him. Mu Youhui is not surprised.


    "Dad, why do you keep such a big deal from your family?" Mu Yu looked at him reproachfully.


    Dai Yizhi stands by and looks at Mu Yu closely.


    This close look, only to find that Zhou can can can really look like her.


    She looks young and temperamental, just like a teenager. It''s really hard to guess from her appearance that she has a daughter in her twenties.


    Mu Youhui doesn''t think so: "I''m old. I haven''t experienced anything. What''s the fuss?"


    Mu Yu frowned and asked a moment later, "where''s Xiao Yan? Didn''t you tell Xiao Yan? "


    Father and son have never dealt with each other. Naturally, Mu Youhui won''t tell Mu Chengyan. He knows that Mu Chengyan always resents himself.


    The death of her mother is an insurmountable gap between father and son.


    In my life, I can''t get past it.


    "Come on, I''m fine. Don''t tell that smelly boy."


    "Dad, uremia is no small matter. Xiaoyan is your son. You should not hide it from anyone." Muyu sighed, "even if he blames you for his mother''s affairs, you are father and son after all."


    Mu Youhui frowned, obviously did not want to discuss this issue with Mu Yu.


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s a bit redundant to stand here. After thinking about it, he''d better leave first.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first and see you next time."


    After Dai Yizhi left, Mu Yu thought she was a little familiar. He asked Mu Youhui, "Dad, who was that little girl just now?"


    "Who else is there, Hun boy''s girlfriend."

 Chapter 435

    At noon the next day, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan went to the hospital to see Mu Youhui.


    They thought they had to observe for another day or two. When they went to the ward, they ran into him and saw that he was ready to leave the hospital. Secretary Zhang had gone to go through the formalities.


    In fact, Mu Youhui''s attitude towards Dai Yizhi is much better than at the beginning. Although he is still indifferent, in fact, he just wants to lose face.


    Zhou can can always has a sweet mouth and can talk, thinking of taking the opportunity to win over the relationship between the two.


    "Grandfather, why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time." She is holding Mu Youhui''s hand, sweet sajiao.


    Although Mu Youhui''s attitude to Mu Chengyan is cold and hard, he still shows a soft side to Zhou cancan. There is only such a girl in his family, and he loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, where do you want to eat?"


    Zhou cancan pretended to think, after a moment of silence, said: "grandfather, you now have a lot of taboos, and the food outside is not very clean, I feel better to do it yourself." Then she stretched out her hand and pulled Dai Yizhi over, "why don''t you just let the branches do it? Grandfather, you''ve eaten it several times, and the taste is much better than that of the restaurant outside."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t know at first that Zhou cancan was fighting this idea. Seeing that she suddenly pulled herself over, she didn''t have time to react. She just winked at herself.


    After a few seconds, Mu Youhui looked at him. She nodded and looked at him sincerely: "uncle, do you want me to do it? Do you have anything special to eat? If I don''t need to avoid food, I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy ingredients. "


    Mu Youhui wanted to lose face and said no, but Zhou cancan didn''t give him a chance at all. He shook his arm and said, "grandfather, let the branches do it, OK? It''s not only convenient and hygienic, but also delicious. Grandfather ~ grandfather ~ ~ "


    "Cough." Mu Youhui was entangled by Zhou cancan and said, "OK, grandfather will listen to you."


    Ouye!


    Zhou can can Chong Dai Yizhi blinked.


    Tactical success!


    Mu Youhui can promise to come to Huamu community for dinner. Dai Yizhi is surprised, but also a little nervous.


    She cleaned the apartment while there was time in the afternoon.


    After cleaning, I will go to the vegetable market around five o''clock.


    When she got home, Zhou cancan also came back. At noon, Dai Yizhi specially told her to come back early after work.


    Zhou cancan rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen: "is there anything I can do for Zhizhi?"


    Dai Yizhi is preparing to cook soup. Seeing that Zhou cancan wants to help, she takes a look at the dishes on the Liuli table, thinks about it and says, "then help me wash the dishes."


    "Oh ~"


    Put all the materials into the soup pot, Dai Yizhi closed the lid, picked up the plug to power on, thought about it, still nervous: "can can, I''m a little nervous."


    Zhou can can smiles: "what are you nervous about? Because my grandfather is coming to dinner? It''s not the first time for him to eat your cooking. Don''t worry, he won''t be dissatisfied. "


    Although I said that, I was still nervous, just like the feeling of meeting the man''s parents for the first time.


    After helping to wash the dishes, Zhou cancan couldn''t do anything else, so he went to the living room to watch TV.


    Wait for Dai Yizhi to put a dish on the table, Mu Youhui still hasn''t arrived.


    When the last soup was not ready, she stood at the table dejectedly and asked Zhou cancan, "can can can, do you think uncle won''t come?"


    Zhou can can looked at the time, than before about time has passed ten minutes. See Dai Yizhi so depressed, she busy comfort: "may be a traffic jam, branches you don''t worry, I''ll call my grandfather to ask."


    Five minutes later, the long lost doorbell rang, and Zhou ran to open the door.


    Seeing Mu Youhui standing outside the door, she breathed a sigh of relief and rushed forward to meet her: "grandfather, you are so slow. You are 15 minutes late. Zhizhi and I thought you were just coming. Zhizhi didn''t know how depressed you were just now."


    Mu Youhui coughed softly and handed her the things in his hand. He bought them by himself, but he wanted to save face and said, "Secretary Zhang bought them."


    Zhou can can can bow his head, see is a box of snacks gift bag, grinning hand to pick up: "thank you, grandfather."


    Dai Yizhi brings out the soup and just sees Zhou cancan leading Mu Youhui into the room. Her heart is tight and she rushes forward: "good evening, uncle."


    Mu Youhui made a sound and looked around.


    Huamu community, he has not been here for more than ten years. Since he divorced Mu Chengyan''s mother, he has never been here again.


    Originally thought that the house is long gone, did not expect that things are still, memories are still.


    Do you regret it?


    Of course I regret it.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhou can can can see Dai Yizhi''s nervousness, as if she had met the teaching director when she was in junior high school. She was active: "grandfather, let''s take a seat. The food is ready."


    Dai Yizhi has been nervous all night. Fortunately, Mu Youhui doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. In the active atmosphere of Zhou cancan, the meal is still harmonious tonight.


    After dinner, Mu Youhui sits on the sofa and Zhou cancan watches TV with him.


    Dai Yizhi washed the dishes and chopsticks and put the cut fruit on the tea table: "uncle, please have some fruit."


    She stood by, like a child who had done something wrong and was about to be interrogated by her parents.


    Mu Youhui saw her tension, light mouth way: "sit, stand to do what."


    Zhou cancan quickly reached out and pulled her to the sofa and sat down between her and Mu Youhui: "don''t stand on the branch, just sit down and chat with my grandfather."


    After dinner, Mu Youhui stayed for nearly an hour before leaving.


    At the beginning, Dai Yi didn''t know what to talk to him about.


    Later, Zhou cancan took over the conversation several times, and the topic naturally began to chat. Although Mu Youhui''s attitude is still not salty, he listened to her and sometimes answered two sentences.


    And Mu Youhui also contacted many times, through so many contacts, Dai Yizhi feel Mu Chengyan''s character is a bit like him.


    Although it''s not obvious that even Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to admit it, father and son are father and son.


    It''s more or less inherited.


    Before going to bed, Dai Yi knew his teeth and washed his face in the bathroom. Zhou can lean on the doorframe and put on a mask on his face. He said to her, "I think grandpa has changed a lot of your attitude. You should try harder and get him down as soon as possible."


    Dai Yizhi washed the towel and hung it up: "really? I''m still a little worried that he won''t accept me. "


    Seeing her so unconfident, Zhou can shoot her face and make the mask more obedient. "I think my grandpa has accepted you, that is what he wants to face, or why he promised to come over to dinner."


    Dai Yizhi is a little happy.


    In fact, she was a little flustered when talking to Mu Youhui tonight. Thanks to Zhou cancan''s cooperation from time to time, she didn''t make the atmosphere stiff.


    "Can can can, thank you. It''s good to have you here, otherwise I really... Don''t know what to talk with my uncle."


    Zhou can put off the mask which is almost the same, and throw it into the trash bin beside the washing table, pat on the cheek with fingers, and let the face evenly absorb the remaining essence.


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi was polite to herself, she said with a smile, "who are we talking to? The whole family doesn''t talk to each other, right, little aunt?"


    The last three words, she deliberately lengthened the tone, the tone of ridicule make Dai Yi know red face.

 Chapter 436

    At the end of April, the pace of internship is coming.


    After the internship, time will become very tense.


    Although she hasn''t experienced it yet, Dai Yizhi has heard from her sister in her direct department that they have never had a rest during their eight months of internship, and they are often arranged to work at night. Don''t drink water when you are busy, but there is no time to rest.


    Therefore, two days before the internship, Zhou cancan said that he would take Dai Yizhi to have a final carnival.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t know what the last carnival was until this moment!


    "Can can can, you don''t want me to go out in this way?"


    ¡°of course£¡¡± Zhou can hold the eye shadow plate in one hand, with an eye shadow brush in one hand, ready to give her the color of the eye shadow to be further drawn.


    Wearing her memory, she unconsciously put Zhou''s clothes to her waist and pulled it down. She saw her hand with the eye shadow brush and stretched out, and the subconscious mind avoided. "Can you, or else I''m not going?"


    "Don''t move!" Zhou cancan pulled her back, "I tell you, if you are not hi now, there will be no chance later. Enjoy yourself tonight before the internship starts and my little uncle returns home."


    Dai Yizhi drooped his eyes, feeling the brush sweeping back and forth on his eyelids, and continued to pull his coat uneasily: "but I don''t need to dress like this, I''m not used to it."


    Zhou can back a little bit, carefully studied her eye shadow, determined that no problem, then put down the eye shadow plate.


    "Well, don''t pull. What''s the key point of this dress? It''s about showing your little waist. " Zhou cancan closed the corner of her torn clothes, tied a knot, and then closed it up, then showed her waist.


    In fact, the suit she found for Dai Yizhi tonight is no different from her usual clothes.


    Open waisted T-shirts, low waisted jeans with holes, that''s all.


    "Look at what I''m wearing. You''re nothing."


    Zhou can can is ready to wear out, the upper body is a decorative navel small sling, the lower body is a small skirt, white and thin legs exposed.


    If she wants to go out in this way, Dai Yizhi always wants to find a dress to cover her up.


    Although Dai Yizhi wants to change clothes and go out again, he is still dragged out by Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan made an appointment with her friend a few days ago to go to the nightclub. Dai Yizhi was taken by her temporarily.


    Although Dai Yizhi often goes out with Zhou cancan to play and chop hands together. In 365 days of a year, apart from sleep and class, they can spend 180 days together.


    But her circle of friends, Dai Yizhi, is still in direct contact for the first time.


    Both men and women are strange to Dai Yizhi.


    When they go to the nightclub, Zhou cancan''s friends have arrived. She hugs Dai Yizhi to say hello to everyone.


    "Brothers and sisters, here we are!"


    "Miss Zhou will punish herself for being late!" A man with red hair handed over the wine in the glass with a familiar tone.


    Zhou cancan boldly took it over and drank it, and then introduced it to everyone: "this is my best friend Zhizhi. I''ll play with you tonight. As for her, she is the kind of good girl with excellent character and learning. I cheated her out tonight. You are not allowed to bully her! "


    Facing so many friends of Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi was a little nervous. Seeing everyone looking over, she said: "Hello, everyone. My name is Dai Yizhi."


    The tone of pupils'' self introduction.


    Now we all believe that she is the kind of good baby with excellent character and learning that Zhou can said.


    Someone said with a smile: "how can you, your friend is our friend, we say it is not!"


    "Yes


    One by one, without a proper shape, Zhou cancan smiles and pulls Dai Yizhi to find a place to sit down.


    The nightclub is very noisy. Many people come here to drink and dance at night, but Dai Yizhi is not the first time to come. He and Zhou cancan came to the nightclub two years ago. Although they are not the same family, the environment is similar.


    After we sat drinking and chatting for a while, we went to the dance floor to dance together.


    They often come to this kind of place, so it''s not embarrassing to play. They wriggle along with the music and enjoy themselves.


    Dai Yizhi''s first serious play, all kinds of discomfort, everyone dancing, she stood in the crowd, do not know what to do.


    Zhou cancan took her by the hand and said, "take it easy and dance with me."


    After playing with Zhou cancan''s rhythm for a while, Dai Yizhi gradually integrated into the atmosphere of two worlds that seemed different from him.


    After dancing for more than half an hour, she was really tired and thirsty. Everyone drank all kinds of wine. Zhou cancan poured Dai Yizhi a glass with the lowest concentration.


    Sitting down and having a rest, Dai Yizhi feels a bit anxious to urinate, so he goes to the bathroom.


    After going to the toilet, he flushed the water and was ready to push the door out. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    As she pulled it out, she went to the washstand and looked down at the video of Mu Chengyan. She raised her mouth and subconsciously connected it.


    Holding the mobile phone to the camera, after several seconds, she wanted to start something and quickly hung up the video.


    After hanging up the video, she looked at herself in the mirror and turned pale.


    finished!


    She was seen by Mu Chengyan!


    She completely forgot that she was in the club now.


    Zhou cancan made this makeup for her tonight. It''s a little similar to smoke makeup, but it''s not as strong as smoke makeup. It''s light, but it''s different from usual.


    She usually wears lipstick or lip gloss.


    There are so many changes tonight that Mu Chengyan couldn''t have seen just now.


    If not, the video was hung up by her a few seconds, Mu Chengyan again dial back.


    Dai Yizhi holding a mobile phone is more nervous than what he did when his parents found out.


    It was like a wake-up call, one after another, but she felt her heart beat louder than that.


    See it didn''t want to stop meaning, finally, Dai Yizhi can only harden the scalp to re connect.


    If not, with the video, Mu Chengyan''s face on the other end of the mobile phone is too serious, just like a playing card.


    She smile at him with guilty heart: "Mu Chengyan..."


    "Where is it?" A gloomy voice came out.


    Dai Yizhi feels that there is a wind coming from behind, and his spine is chilly.


    She tried to muddle through: "I''m outside."


    The man''s sharp eyes glared at her: "specific place!"


    Dai Yizhi pinches his ears and glances at him with empty eyes. He says: "in... In the nightclub."


    "The gall is getting fatter, isn''t it? How dare you go to a nightclub in the evening? Do you know where they are? "


    Needless to say, Mu Chengyan is sure that Zhou cancan took her.


    Little girl, I don''t clean up all the movies.


    "I know where this is. I''m not alone. I''m with a lot of people. Don''t worry about it." After being admonished by Mu Chengyan for several times, Dai Yizhi feels a little aggrieved. He hasn''t been on the video for a long time. He is so fierce as soon as he comes up.


    Fierce what fierce!


    She''s an adult.


    Where do you want to go? It''s her freedom.


    Mu Chengyan was a little angry at first, but when he saw that the little girl had appointed Qu Baba, he became a villain. He took a long breath and spoke in a slightly subdued tone: "how long have you been there?"


    Dai Yi knows to listen to his tone is not so fierce, in the heart with good point, honest account: "half an hour or so."

 Chapter 437

    Dai Yizhi didn''t want to stay for long. Zhou cancan wanted to bring her with her. She wanted to stay for a while and then leave.


    But she didn''t know that Mu Chengyan would suddenly send a video.


    And she forgot for a moment and answered it directly.


    He was fierce without saying a few words. It''s clear that she hasn''t heard from him for a long time. Of course, she was wronged.


    "It''s none of cancan''s business. She is also kind-hearted. I have two days to do my internship, so she said to take me to relax." Dai Yizhi carefully looked at the man at the end of the video, thought about it and said, "I''ll go back early."


    The sound of flushing came from the lattice. A few seconds later, someone opened the door.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously moved to the corner, and then saw a tall woman in red high-heeled shoes come out, glanced at her, washed her hands and left.


    Separated so far, can''t beat beat, say two also aggrieved, Mu Chengyan how to do.


    He is very opposed to Dai Yizhi''s going to these places, but considering that she is really going to have an internship, she will go if she doesn''t want to. Instead of making her unwilling to go back, let her relax.


    "No more than eleven. I''ll call you at eleven."


    See him loose mouth, Dai Yi know accident and a little surprise, she thought he would be very male chauvinism let himself immediately go back.


    "Don''t drink the wine from people you don''t know. Don''t talk to strangers. Follow can can and don''t go around. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said, "I remember. I will abide by the agreement."


    Mu Chengyan sighed, some helpless, tone is doting: "don''t let me worry."


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him: "Mu Chengyan, you are the best."


    Because in the bathroom, all the girls come in and out, which is inconvenient for the video. After a while, the two ended the video.


    Originally, Dai Yi knew that he was a little guilty without telling Mu Chengyan. Now he already knew, and he allowed her to play for a while. She was in a bad mood.


    When she went back to find Zhou cancan, she just saw someone on the dance floor, and immediately ran past happily.


    "Can can can, who are you looking for?"


    Hearing Dai Yizhi''s voice, Zhou cancan turned her head and put her hand on his arm: "no, I''m wrong."


    It must be a mistake.


    Think about it. How could Duan Jiarui be in a nightclub.


    Every time Zhou cancan comes to the nightclub, she can stay up late into the night. But this time, she takes Dai Yizhi with her. In addition, she learns that Mu Chengyan asks Dai Yizhi to go back at 11 o''clock. When it''s almost 11 o''clock, she also walks away.


    They went out to wait for the bus.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t wait for a taxi, but a luxury sports car came.


    A young man poked his head out of the window and said hello to them: "where are the two beauties going? I''ll give you a ride! "


    After seeing each other''s face clearly, Zhou can can doesn''t even give her a good face. She pulls Dai Yizhi and leaves.


    Dai Yizhi falters and follows Zhou cancan, but he sees that the sports car is not too slow.


    Lu ziyao left hand on the window, part of the body leaning against the window, one hand holding the steering wheel, slowly follow the two sides: "get on the car, don''t be polite with me."


    Zhou cancan pulls Dai Yizhi to stop, turns to look at Lu ziyao, and his face is full of impatience: "who is polite to you? Can you have some insight? I''ve seen the one who is in a hurry. I''ve never seen the one who is licking his face like this. Are you bored


    Lu ziyao''s face was not good for a moment. He was smiling at the last moment, and now he is black.


    "Yes He bit his face and stepped on the gas.


    The car exhaust is a bit choking. Dai Yizhi covers his mouth and coughs twice. He pulls Zhou cancan and says, "can can, it feels like you have offended him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m almost bored with him. It''s better not to bother me any more."


    They continued to wait for the bus.


    After a while, another black car stopped in front of them.


    I saw the car slowly down, the light exposed a sharp face.


    "Can, can, branch?"


    "Brother Yi Ting?" Dai Yi knew Leng Leng, responded.


    Xiao Yiting lowered the car window and glanced at them from head to foot, then fell on the girl''s face. He said with a smile, "did you go to the nightclub?"


    Guess one!


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "just came out."


    "Brother Yi Ting, why are you here?" Zhou can asked.


    "Just after work, come out for a ride." He looked at them. "Get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    Zhou can can is not polite, pulls Dai Yizhi to get on the bus.


    As soon as he got into the car, Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone rang before he could sit down.


    23 o''clock sharp, Mu Chengyan''s video.


    Zhou can can glanced over: "check Gang check really on time."


    Dai Yizhi takes the video and looks at Mu Chengyan at the end of the video. She waves: "Mu Chengyan."


    She was in the car. It was a bit dark, but she could still see her surroundings clearly. Mu Chengyan''s eyes drew back from the rear window of the car behind her and fell on her face: "back?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well, can can and I have just met brother Yi Ting. Now he will send us back."


    Mu Chengyan brow loosened: "that''s good, pay attention to safety on the road, send me a message when you get home."


    "I see. You can do it."


    After drinking a little wine, Zhou can can feels a bit headache and leans on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder to rest with her eyes closed.


    After a short walk, Xiao Yiting looks in the rearview mirror and asks Dai Yizhi, "is Zhizhi going to practice soon?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well, the day after tomorrow I will go to the hospital to practice."


    "In which hospital?"


    "I was assigned to Luzhou hospital."


    Luzhou hospital is the most advanced medical technology hospital in Ningcheng. Everyone wants to be assigned to a good hospital for internship. The number of students in each class is limited. Fortunately, Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue are assigned to Luzhou hospital.


    Xiao Yiting said with a smile: "it seems that we will become colleagues soon."


    "Well." Dai Yizhi is very happy.


    "Whether it''s medical students or nursing students, internship or formal work, the process is hard, but since you choose this major, you should be well prepared in this aspect. If you feel too tired to support at that time, you are welcome to find brother Yiting. If nothing else can help you, it''s still a problem to load you with bitter water. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "thank you, brother Yiting."


    "During the internship, learn more and see more. The teacher will not teach you hand in hand. You need to take the initiative to learn a lot of things. If you have any questions, you must ask more. I''ll prepare a small notebook that is convenient for me to carry around and keep a good record of what I learn every day. "


    Listening to Xiao Yiting share his experience with him, Dai Yizhi is more serious than primary school students in class, and sits straight: "brother Yiting, have you ever been scolded by the teacher during your internship? I heard from elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters that they were often scolded. "


    She doesn''t think she''s a very glass hearted person.


    And she thinks that the teaching teachers should not be as scary as they say.


    "My teacher, you have seen the attending doctor who operated on Ping''an. He is kind and good-natured. I don''t remember him being scolded. But during the internship, it''s inevitable to be criticized by teachers or parents. Just put your mind in order. "


    Dai Yizhi felt that what Xiao Yiting said really benefited her a lot and was extremely grateful to him: "brother Yiting, thank you. I''m looking forward to working with you as a colleague."

 Chapter 438

    With one day left in the countdown to his internship, Dai Yizhi packed up his luggage.


    It''s a little far from huihuamu community of Luzhou hospital. There are dormitories in the hospital, so she will live in the hospital during her internship and come back after a holiday.


    Zhou cancan usually has to go to work. If she lives in the staff dormitory of the hospital, she can hardly see each other. So she stayed in her room last night and they chatted very late.


    Put the changed clothes and some necessities in the suitcase. Dai Yizhi checks if he has forgotten anything else.


    It''s almost ready.


    After cleaning up, I took my clothes to take a bath. Before I took a few steps, the mobile phone on the bed rang.


    A strange number without notes.


    Hesitated a moment, just connect to put ear side, soft voice way: "Hello, who to look for excuse me?"


    "It''s me."


    The voice is a little low, with the middle-aged man''s voice unique thick.


    Dai Yi was stunned for half a second and said, "Hello uncle."


    "Are you free at noon?"


    "Yes." Dai Yi knew that he was too busy to sit down, "uncle, do you have something to look for me?"


    "Let''s meet at 12 o''clock at the Red Maple Leaf Restaurant on Tai''an road."


    At the end of the story, Dai Yizhi didn''t have time to respond, so the phone hung up.


    Looking at the phone screen where the call has been interrupted, a trace of uneasiness gradually comes to mind.


    Mu Youhui calls her so suddenly and says he wants to see her. Is that


    Does he still disagree with her and Mu Chengyan?


    Guessing the possibility, Dai Yizhi''s heart sank and he didn''t know what to do.


    A person sat by the bed for a long time, holding the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated, her heart thump, was scared.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    In a second, her eyes were red.


    Her grievance, her sadness, this moment become strong.


    After taking a deep breath, Dai Yizhi raises his hand and wipes his eyes. Then he slows down his mood. Only when he is sure that the voice is all right can he get through the phone.


    "Hello, Mu Chengyan."


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the voice. What''s wrong? "


    Although through the phone, her voice seems to be the same as usual, but listen to Mu Chengyan can also hear the slight change.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his right itchy eyes with the back of his hand and said with a smile, "no, you heard me wrong. I just choked on my drink."


    Can''t see her face, now listen to her voice is very normal, Mu Chengyan didn''t worry: "tomorrow to go to practice, nervous?"


    "A little bit, but I''m ready."


    "Great Mu Chengyan''s generous praise.


    Dai Yi knows a hand is pulling bedspread, she has a word to want to say, but do not know how to open mouth, can pick here pick there.


    "Mu Chengyan..." hesitated for a long time, just wanted to say and stop calling him.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Chengyan heard the hesitation in her voice, put down her work and listened carefully.


    Dai Yi knows to open his mouth, but still doesn''t know how to tell him that Mu Youhui wants to see her.


    Hesitated to hesitate to go, she finally gave up, shaking her head changed: "nothing, just a little miss you."


    Men hook lips smile: "just a little?"


    Dai Yizhi sat by the bed, gently shaking his legs, the original low mood picked up a little bit, said with a smile: "that''s not it?"


    "More and more skin."


    Mu Chengyan is helpless and doting. Even if he can''t see his face, he can imagine how gentle his eyes are through his soft voice.


    Dai Yizhi smiles and tears fall.


    If Mu Youhui still doesn''t agree to be together, she won''t leave him.


    More than eleven o''clock at noon, she went out.


    On the way by car, she was very calm, because she had done enough psychological preparation to be advised to break up.


    However, when we came to the gate of the western restaurant, all the bottom gas "whew" like a punctured balloon, counselled!


    What if Mu Youhui really let her break up with Mu Chengyan?


    What if he tosses a check to let her leave, as shown in the TV series?


    Before she met Mu Youhui, she had already scared herself. Now her mind is full of her own fantasy tragedy.


    I didn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    Stand for a long time, the brain suddenly flashed the love story in the dog blood terrier.


    As soon as the stem was formed, a middle-aged man in a black suit with gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose came towards her.


    "Miss Dai, please follow me."


    Dai Yizhi is called back to God and looks up. He is mu Youhui''s secretary.


    She found a very strange phenomenon, whether it was a coincidence or not. She found that if a leader is a serious and resolute person, his assistant or secretary will also have this kind of character.


    Like Mu Youhui and this secret book.


    Secretary Zhang also looks very serious. Dai Yizhi is as nervous as Mu Youhui when he sees him.


    Another example is mu Chengyan and he Yu.


    People like Mu Chengyan who are not serious and frivolous, he Yu''s character is more easygoing, people seem to get along well.


    Mu Chengyan: not serious and frivolous???


    With her head hanging tightly behind Secretary Zhang, Dai Yizhi felt that her whole heart was frying in an oil pan. After frying this side, she began to fry that side, and her clothes were almost wrinkled.


    Notice that Secretary Zhang stops, Dai Yizhi quickly brakes, looks up to the right, and Mu Youhui is sitting there.


    Her heart almost stopped beating all the time.


    Take the person to Mu Youhui, and Secretary Zhang leaves.


    All of a sudden, Dai Yizhi felt that the space for only two people seemed to become cramped. She was holding her breath, and she was afraid to speak out. Her voice was weak and she called "Uncle".


    "Sit down." Mu Youhui looks at her.


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned white. He walked over with his head down and carefully opened the chair to sit down.


    After sitting down, they didn''t talk for a long time.


    Dai Yizhi wait and wait, wait and wait, so silent Mu Youhui makes her feel terrible.


    But he was more afraid that when he spoke, he would open his mouth to her like a beast.


    Her heart is tangled and contradictory, fingers keep rubbing the fingers of the other hand, feeling that every second is like a century.


    In fact, she can basically determine what Mu Youhui met with herself for.


    Do you still disagree?


    She clenched her lips and felt a little sorry for mu Chengyan.


    Sorry, she did her best.


    She really wants Mu Youhui to accept her and agree to associate with them.


    But she didn''t.


    She can''t


    His nose began to ache, and his tears were a little uncontrollable. Dai Yizhi pinched his palm, opened his mouth and gasped, trying to make his heart feel better.


    Hoo


    Hoo


    Dai Yi knows you can''t give up.


    How can you just give up!


    After waiting for a while, she couldn''t wait for mu Youhui to speak. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She took a deep breath, raised her face and looked at Mu Youhui directly: "uncle, I know you don''t agree with me and Mu Chengyan. I''m not from a good family and I''m not good-looking. I really don''t deserve Mu Chengyan, but I won''t break up with him just because you don''t agree with me. Even if you don''t agree, I will stay with him. I really like him

 Chapter 439

    On the first day, everyone was nervous and looking forward to it, especially when they put on their work clothes. They felt solemn and sacred.


    The work clothes number is selected according to their height, and then they wear a swallow tail cap, which is also called a nurse''s cap.


    Although it''s very simple, it''s very particular when wearing it.


    Short hair girls wear is fixed on the line, long hair girls wear some trouble.


    First of all, the hair should be combed straight from the forehead back and tied tightly, and the end of the hair should be set up, and then matched with the headdress. Then put the swallow hat on the top of the hair and wear it properly. When it is fixed, use a hairpin.


    After Dai Yizhi put on the nurse''s hat, Xue ziyue next to her also put on it. Seeing two cute little hairpins pinned to the back of her swallow hat wings, she said with a smile, "I know your hairpin is so cute, isn''t it a cat?"


    Dai Yi didn''t expect Xue ziyue to notice this. When she asked, she involuntarily raised her hand and touched it backward. She said a little bit unkindly, "yes, I''ve bought it for a long time, and I can''t bear to use it."


    "Students, have you changed your work clothes and hats?"


    The head nurse opened the door and everyone stood in line consciously.


    For everyone''s consciousness, the head nurse nodded very satisfied and knocked on the roster: "next, I will arrange the teaching team leader to take you to understand the overall situation of the Department, and then you will receive short-term specialized training."


    Just entered the Department to carry out a short period of training, in order to let the interns who are about to leave the Department combine the theoretical knowledge learned in the school with clinical practice.


    The time varies from two to three days.


    Under the arrangement of the head nurse, the interns were assigned to the teachers.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know whether to say "unfortunate" or "unlucky". Her teacher is the most severe nurse in obstetrics and gynecology. She has short hair, looks very serious, speaks concisely and quickly.


    In short, the legend of the extremely difficult internship life is really about to start, come on!


    On the first day of entering obstetrics and gynecology department, the main purpose is to understand the Department. Besides being familiar with the placement of various medical devices and drugs, we should also be familiar with the ward and patients.


    At the end of the first day of the internship, Dai Yizhi took several pages of notes in his little book.


    She dragged her limp legs to open the door of the dormitory, and some people had already returned.


    Xue ziyue was sitting on the bed reading a book. When she came back, she leaned forward and said to her, "I know, how did you feel on the first day when you came back?"


    "It''s OK, but I have a lot to remember. I doubt whether my brain is big enough." Dai Yizhi walks to his bed and sits down with a smile.


    There are eight people in one dormitory, but there are only seven in their dormitory. Other people are from different places, different schools, different classes, all new to each other.


    I don''t know and I can''t say anything.


    But fortunately, Xue ziyue and she were assigned to the same dormitory, otherwise she would not even have a person to speak to, so she might not adapt to the new environment.


    "It''s said that nurse Li is fierce, isn''t it true?" Xue ziyue''s eight trigrams.


    Dai Yizhi recalled today''s experience. At first, she was not smart enough. Nurse Li said a few words to her seriously. Later, she didn''t make any mistakes, but nurse Li didn''t say anything.


    On the whole, I don''t think nurse Li is as terrible as the rumor says.


    "I don''t think so. As long as you study hard, she won''t say anything. I hope that one month in obstetrics and Gynecology can satisfy the teacher."


    Xue ziyue nodded: "I wish us all the best."


    Dai Yizhi touched his stomach, took out the key, opened the door of his cupboard, and turned out that he had forgotten to bring his meal card: "have you eaten in ziyue? I''m going to the canteen now. Would you like to join me? "


    "I have. Why don''t you go to dinner first?"


    "I forgot to wear my meal card." Dai Yizhi put the meal card in his bag, "then I''ll go first."


    The location of the canteen is a bit biased. Luzhou hospital is a large public hospital with a good location, strong strength and a large number of talents. The overall area of the hospital is also quite large. If the novice interns do not know where the canteen is in advance, they may not find it.


    Fortunately, Dai Yizhi didn''t come here for the first time. It didn''t take long to see the canteen building.


    The atmosphere of the canteen is no different from that in the school canteen, because everyone comes to eat.


    After queuing up for dinner, she found a vacant seat with few people and sat down. She was so hungry that she couldn''t wait to eat.


    Under normal circumstances, after work, they have to change their work clothes and wear casual clothes to eat, because they may carry all kinds of bacteria. However, there are also people who come to dinner in a hurry in work clothes, but it is rare.


    Xiao Yiting had dinner with several colleagues and was ready to find a seat. Looking up, he saw a little girl sitting alone in a corner eating. He said hello to his colleagues and walked over with his meal.


    Dai Yizhi is eating, suddenly heard someone calling his name, subconsciously raised his head, saw Xiao Yiting came to his face, she some surprise: "Yiting brother good."


    Xiao Yiting put the meal in front of her, sat down and asked, "how can I eat alone? Haven''t you made any new friends? "


    Dai Yizhi still has a piece of spareribs in her mouth. The cartilage is a little hard. She bit it but didn''t move. When she spoke, she could only say: "no, a classmate in our class was assigned to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology with me, but she had eaten it, so I came by myself."


    Just after work, a little nurse stuffed a bottle of milk. Xiao Yiting ran away without even seeing the appearance. He unscrewed the lid, put the milk in front of Dai Yizhi, and looked at her with a gentle smile: "are you still used to the first day of internship?"


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi picked up the milk, took a sip and put it down gently¡° It''s OK, but there are too many things to be familiar with. I can''t remember them. "


    "It''s all like this at the beginning. After a long time, the brain will naturally remember it. At the beginning of the internship, it''s hard to avoid feeling nervous and stressed. At this time, we should learn to adjust ourselves. If you have any confusion, you can come to me directly from pediatrics. "


    "Well, thank you, brother Yi Ting." Dai Yizhi thinks Xiao Yiting is really nice and likes him very much. He is as kind as the elder brother next door.


    "Ah Yan, come back soon." Xiao Yiting said suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi nods lightly. When she mentions Mu Chengyan, she always can''t control the rising corners of her mouth¡° Well, he''s going home in July. "


    Xiao Yiting smiles: "I haven''t seen him since he went abroad. When he comes back, we have to get together some time."


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi would be able to go to the present two-and-a-half years of foreign love. Not all lovers can stand the test. However, he wishes them well.


    Talking with Xiao Yiting while eating, the meal took a long time, but Dai Yizhi benefited a lot.


    Chat with him, always can inadvertently accumulate some experience and skills, and chat in the process is very happy.


    Two people will finish the meal plate to the designated location, together from the canteen to leave.


    As soon as he got to the door, Xiao Yiting was stopped by an old middle-aged man.


    Watching the two go away, Dai Yizhi still stands waving at him in a sweet voice: "goodbye, brother Yiting."


    Xufeng bursts, vaguely only listen to the man toward xiaoyiting asked: "girlfriend?"

 Chapter 440

    Each teacher usually brings only one or two students. Yesterday, Dai Yizhi had one student. Today, another one came and was assigned to nurse Li.


    Coincidentally, the new intern is also from Jiada. He is a student of nursing class 4. He is tall and thin. His name is Qi Xiaoning.


    In order to enter the role as soon as possible, so in the training these days to learn more, ask more, do more, what is simple and easy to operate, will give interns to do.


    After Qi Xiaoning reports, nurse Li arranges her and Dai Yizhi to sweep the bed in the ward and help the patient change the bedding.


    Nurse Li has taught Dai Yi these basic things. She was quite satisfied with her yesterday. She is a smart little girl.


    Dai Yizhi pushes the car and leads Qi Xiaoning to the ward. He enthusiastically says to her, "I have written down all the knowledge points that the teacher told me yesterday. If you need, I can lend you my notes."


    Qi Xiaoning is also very warm to her: "OK, thank you. What''s your name?" Said to see her chest card, read her name, "then I''ll call you to remember it."


    Just when she was introducing herself, Dai Yizhi remembered her name. Seeing that she was easy to get along with, she nodded with a smile: "I''ll call you Xiao Ning."


    General ward is generally four beds, well-equipped, 24-hour supply of hot water.


    Dai Yizhi pushed the car into the ward and said with a smile to the first bed of the mother and her family: "Hello, 308 bed. We are ready to change your bedding. Please step back a little."


    Bed making is also particular. However, everything in the hospital is particular


    Dai Yizhi makes the bed and teaches Qi Xiaoning. After teaching, she changes the bed.


    After they had replaced all the bedding that they wanted to change, they went back to the nurse station. After a while, nurse Li asked Dai Yizhi to irradiate the 311 bed puerpera with infrared rays.


    Today, she basically started to operate more, because she had learned it yesterday. Qi Xiaoning followed her to see how she operated. If she didn''t understand, she would ask nurse Li again.


    At the end of the day, I am much more tired after work than yesterday.


    Yesterday, nurse Li was able to give a hand. Today, she operated all by herself. Qi Xiaoning, who had never learned, could only stand by and watch.


    After work, they went back to the dormitory before dinner time.


    When the meal is ready, Dai Yizhi leads Qi Xiaoning to the dining hall.


    When I went upstairs, I happened to meet Xiao Yiting, who left after dinner with his colleagues. They said hello.


    Qi Xiaoning''s sight didn''t come back for a long time, until she couldn''t see Xiao Yiting. She pulled Dai Yizhi''s hand: "Yizhi, that was your brother just now? Is your brother a doctor


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s because Qi Xiaoning hears her calling brother Xiao Yiting. She shakes her head: "no, just a brother she knows, not a relative."


    Qi Xiaoning "Oh" sound, rubbed her arm: "that you like people ah?"


    Dai Yizhi stared in horror and explained: "no, it''s really a brother I know, and... I have a boyfriend."


    I don''t know why. Qi Xiaoning seems to be relieved. When she is in line, she drags Dai Yizhi''s arm: "does he have a girlfriend? Do you have his wechat? Can you give it to me? "


    Seeing that she suddenly asked herself for Xiao Yiting''s wechat, Dai Yizhi didn''t know whether to give it or not for a moment, and hesitated a little: "it seems that there isn''t a girlfriend, but I may have to ask you about wechat first. If he agrees, I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    Qi Xiaoning nodded and took out her mobile phone without saying a word: "OK, OK, you must help me ask, I''ll add you now."


    After dinner, they climbed back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Because dormitory 301 has an empty bed, Qi Xiaoning is assigned to the same dormitory as Dai Yizhi.


    Not only that, the interns of the two other schools in the dormitory are all people Qi Xiaoning knows. I feel that after she comes in, the atmosphere of the dormitory is very lively.


    Dai Yizhi talks with Xue ziyue for a while. Seeing the people in the bathroom come out, he picks up his clothes and prepares to take a bath.


    Walking in and about to close the door, Qi Xiaoning, who was just playing with her mobile phone, ran over with a pile of clothes in her arms.


    As she ran, she cried, "Yizhi, yizhi, wait a minute!"


    Dai Yizhi pushes the door that is about to close in confusion and looks at her: "what''s wrong with Xiao Ning?"


    "In fact, I also want to take a bath now. Can you let me do it first? You don''t know, I''m sweating all over today, and I''m going to stink. " She said her request quickly, without a word pause. Then she looked at Dai Yi and said, "can you let me wash it first?"


    It''s not a big deal either. Dai Yizhi came out with her clothes in her arms and said to her, "you can wash them first. I''ll wash them later."


    "Thank you." Qi Xiaoning raised her hand and pinched her face with a smile, then quickly closed the door.


    Holding the clothes back to his bed, Dai Yi knows that his mobile phone is on. He reaches for it and sees that it''s Zhou cancan''s message.


    After chatting with Zhou cancan for a long time, Qi Xiaoning hasn''t come out yet, so she has to take out her notes and look through them.


    It took Qi Xiaoning more than half an hour to push the door and come out. She shouts to Dai Yizhi that she can take a bath.


    The working hours of the hospital are basically three shifts. The week before the internship is from 8:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m., and the night shift and night shift will be arranged later.


    Although I leave work at 4 p.m., if the teacher has to be on duty in the evening, when I need your help, I will call you and you will be on duty.


    Although nurse Li didn''t call Dai Yizhi, she still felt that she had passed away. It''s not a bad thing to be diligent.


    Among all the nurses, there is a sister who wears glasses. She is very nice, gentle and smiling.


    And as long as she remembered Dai Yizhi''s name, other nurses called her "that classmate" or "little sister".


    Although we have only been together for two days, Dai Yizhi likes her very much.


    Seeing her coming at this time, the elder sister of the nurse was very surprised: "I know how you came here. I''m off duty. Nurse Li is not on duty tonight."


    Dai Yizhi smiles, a little embarrassed: "it''s not Mr. Li who called me to come here. There''s nothing wrong in the dormitory. I want to come and have a look to see if there''s anything I can help, so I can accumulate experience."


    Miss elder sister reached out to touch her head and regarded her as a little sister: "among these interns, you are the most diligent. Come on, elder sister is very optimistic about you."


    Dai Yizhi was praised a little red, embarrassed to pull the earlobe: "thank you, sister, then I go to change clothes."


    Nearly nine o''clock, received the video invitation of Mu Chengyan.


    She told the other nurses what she was doing and went down the corridor.


    "What happened, laughing so happily?" As soon as the video was received, Mu Chengyan saw the little girl at the end of the video smiling and in a good mood.


    "I don''t know, but I feel very good."


    Mu Chengyan hook lip smile, looking at her: "the first time I saw you wearing nurse clothes."


    Dai Yizhi stretched his arm and opened the distance between the camera and himself: "how is it, good-looking?"


    "Good looking." He licked his lips. How exciting¡° I feel like I can''t sleep again at night. "

 Chapter 441

    It''s eight o''clock to go to work, but Dai Yizhi arrives at the Department around seven thirty.


    Last night, the tender and smiling sister told her that she had better go to the Department in advance in the morning to know what to do on that day and do some preparatory work well first.


    As for the reason, there is no hard-working student that the teacher doesn''t like. If you want to get the teacher''s attention, diligence is very important.


    As soon as work time arrives, a busy day begins.


    Interns during the internship can carry out invasive nursing operation is very few, do are some trivial, simple things, the most common phenomenon is to answer the phone with a variety of errands.


    Some nurses will rely on their old staff, unscrupulously command interns to do things, and even some help, even don''t say thank you, but also accuse people of not doing well enough.


    These things are just what I heard from my direct school sister. I didn''t feel like listening to them after that. The interns should make complaints about them.


    But after I experienced it, I fully understood the feelings of the students at that time.


    Just an hour ago, a nurse asked her to take the temperature of several patients.


    After the test, Dai Yizhi sent the record sheet to her, but she didn''t get a thank you face to face. The nurse pointed the record sheet and said to her, your handwriting is too ugly. Pay attention next time.


    Dai Yizhi was originally a person with a good temper. Generally, she would not care about this kind of thing, but she didn''t know why she was so angry at that moment.


    She... Wants to make complaints about it!


    Sitting down for a rest, Qi Xiaoning, who was running errands, also came back, unscrewed the lid and drank most of the water.


    "Shit, the sole of my foot is killing me. It''s almost time to get off work. We have nothing else to do. We just run errands for people." She rubbed her feet and asked Dai Yizhi, "I know your feet don''t hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his feet and shook them two times: "it doesn''t hurt much. The shoes are very comfortable."


    Qi Xiaoning looked down at her shoes: "you have a good look at these flat shoes. Where did you buy them? It''s my favorite style. "


    "I didn''t buy it. I don''t know where to sell it. Maybe you can go to the department store to have a look."


    Speaking of this pair of shoes, wearing them at work these two days will make Dai Yizhi feel very good.


    Because the shoes were given to her by Mu Youhui.


    Last time I had dinner at a western restaurant.


    That day, she thought that Mu Youhui''s meeting with her was to let her leave Mu Chengyan, but it wasn''t.


    When Mu Youhui learned that she was going to practice soon, he bought her a pair of shoes and wanted to give them to her as a gift for her internship.


    But because he couldn''t save face, he didn''t know how to bring out the shoes to her, so he kept silent at that time.


    In Dai Yi know that "bold words ambition", suddenly found that the little girl is very lovely.


    He was thinking, forget it, the old lady said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness." he believed it.


    Because of the continuous shift, there is only half an hour for lunch at noon. I rush to the canteen and then rush back to Keli.


    When she came back, she didn''t drink a mouthful of water. When the call bell rang, she quickly walked over and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Nurse, come here!"


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    The people who ring the breathing bell are all in a hurry. Dai Yi knows not to neglect them and rushes to them nonstop.


    However, she suddenly found that it didn''t seem like that.


    Rushed to the ward, the results of her family called in the past, just want to ask when can be discharged, the doctor said today can be discharged, but has not seen the doctor.


    Dai Yizhi met this situation for the first time. Although he was very helpless, he patiently said: "Sir, I can understand your mood of leaving hospital. Whether you can leave hospital or not depends on the doctor. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the doctor later to ask for your help


    After a busy day, I was exhausted when I got off work. I didn''t want to move when I got back to my dormitory.


    Xue ziyue took a bag out of the cupboard and handed her a cup of jelly: "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up, reached for it, said thanks, and sat cross legged beside the bed: "I''m a little tired. I''ve been running errands today."


    Xue ziyue sat beside her bed, peeling a jelly in her hand, and felt deeply about what she said: "me too. In fact, I think it''s nothing to help with running errands, but this morning a nurse got up late and didn''t have time for breakfast. She asked me to buy her rice noodles. "


    Although both of them are in obstetrics and Gynecology, they are not in the same class. Dai Yizhi is in the nursing class and Xue ziyue is in the delivery class.


    "Did you buy it?" Dai Yizhi thought he was miserable enough, but Xue ziyue was also miserable.


    Xue ziyue took a bite of jelly and sighed: "I can only buy it. In case I''m wearing shoes, I''ve just been practicing for two days. How can I live in the future?"


    The seal of jelly is not easy to tear. Dai Yizhi accidentally tears it off. She has to put it on her mouth and bite it with her teeth. It''s hard to tear it off. While eating, she nods: "that''s reasonable."


    After a short rest, she went to take a bath.


    When she came out from the bath, Xue ziyue had already gone out, and Qi Xiaoning was eating Malatang.


    "Do you want it?" Qi Xiaoning asked her.


    "No, thank you."


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and thanks. He opens his cupboard and accidentally drops the chocolate jar on the ground when he puts things.


    "Dong" made a sound, and then rolled round to Qi Xiaoning''s feet.


    Qi Xiaoning stooped to pick it up, shook the bottle, and immediately recognized what brand of chocolate was in it: "Wow, it''s Ferrero. This brand of chocolate is delicious."


    Dai Yizhi took the bottle and saw that she seemed to want to eat it. She hesitated, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her: "do you want to try it?"


    Qi Xiaoning is not polite to her.


    "Then I''m welcome." She put her hand in and asked with a smile, "can I have two?"


    "Yes, you can take it."


    It''s a big deal. She doesn''t eat these two days. They''re all the same.


    "Thank you duck, Bixin ~"


    Dai Yizhi screwed up the cover and put it back in the cabinet. As soon as he closed the door, his mobile phone rang.


    "Zhizhi, are you off work? If you are free in the evening, come out and play together. I miss you so much. " Zhou cancan said on the other end of the phone.


    "Shall we go out to dinner that evening? I''ve just had a bath and I''ll be out in a minute. "


    After seeing Zhou can, she felt like a crazy Tucao machine, make complaints about all the bitter water that Cory had drunk.


    To be honest, if she didn''t have to get up early to work tomorrow, she might be able to chat with Zhou cancan until midnight.


    After gathering back to the hospital, Zhou cancan takes her to the gate and watches her enter before leaving.


    After two days of experience with Zhou Chu Tun, I make complaints about her mood. I am humming a song to my dormitory.


    Usually, the first thing she does when she goes back is to take her mobile phone and notebook out of her bag and put it in the cabinet.


    Now when I took the key to unlock it, I found that she had forgotten to lock it.


    She opened the door, picked up the bag, and was about to plug it in, but her eyes gave a jerk.


    Leng for several seconds, her face is not very good, biting the lip will be filled with chocolate bottle out.


    The bottle is transparent, in the shape of a bear. Because the original box was too big and inconvenient, she used this to fill it.


    She ate one every day. She only ate two in two days. She also lost four of the two she gave Qi Xiaoning.


    But now half a bottle is left.

 Chapter 442

    Before going out, the chocolate is still full of a bottle, just went out for a few hours, so much less, it is obvious that someone took it.


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and looked at the dormitory. At this time, everyone was busy, some were sitting together chatting and joking.


    Who took her chocolate?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know why.


    Then the mood becomes very depressed.


    She is not the kind of stingy person. If she asked for it directly, she would give it, but it made her very angry that she didn''t ask for her advice.


    What''s more, this chocolate is of special significance to her. She only eats one every day. Every time she eats one, it means that she is one day closer to Mu Chengyan''s return home.


    How annoying.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the bottle with her fingers and abdomen. She stood in front of the cupboard for a long time with the bottle in her hand. Her mood became irritable.


    Qi Xiaoning, who has been lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, sees that she has come back. Her eyes catch a glimpse of the bottle in her hand. She seems to think of something. She gets up and sits on the side of the bed and says to her, "I know you''re back? What? I''ve got your chocolate


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned pale when he heard that he was not so surprised as to say that he could not accept it: "did you take the chocolate?"


    Qi Xiaoning saw that her face was not good. She put on her shoes and explained to her, "I''m sorry, I should have told you in advance. But at that time, I was a little hypoglycemic, and there was no sugar in the dormitory. I just saw that your cabinet was unlocked, so I took one. "


    Just one?


    But now there is nearly half of it in the bottle.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, and the breath was held in her chest. After silence, she asked, "did you only take one?"


    "I took one." Qi Xiaoning once again stressed the amount he took, and his tone was stunned, "but when I took it, other people saw me, and then each of them took one. I just wanted to tell you about it. Sorry, I didn''t stop you. "


    The suffocating air is now crashing around Dai Yizhi''s chest. She can''t believe the truth is like this.


    Don''t you need to ask when you take other people''s things?


    "Are you angry?" Qi Xiaoning looked at her face, pursed her lips, and said reluctantly, "then I''ll pay you money?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and put the half bottle of chocolate in the cupboard. "No, just eat it."


    If that''s all, she has no reason to put all the blame on Qi Xiaoning.


    And she didn''t want to make a stiff relationship with the people in the dormitory. After all, everyone had to live together for eight months.


    Qi Xiaoning looked at her dubiously: "really don''t I have to lose money? Are you really not angry? "


    Dai Yizhi closed the door of the cupboard, locked the lock conveniently, and reluctantly gave her a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face. Are you busy?"


    The episode before going to bed makes Dai Yizhi''s mood a little bit bad. She brushes her teeth and washes her face and lies in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She picks up her mobile phone to send a message to Zhou cancan.


    Staring at the screen for a long time, I didn''t know how to tell her about the chocolate being taken.


    Qi Xiaoning didn''t mean it.


    Come on, she doesn''t want to haggle over such things.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath, put her cell phone under the pillow and closed her eyes to sleep.


    the forth day.


    The specialized training is over. There are more jobs for Dai Yizhi than before.


    After work, she has to do morning care, injection, infusion, temperature measurement and dispensing.


    The patients are very afraid of intern needling, because most of the techniques are not good, either the needling can not be punctured several times, or the human blood vessels are punctured, and the swelling around the needle mouth will not wait until the injection is finished and the fluid is infused.


    So today she was going to give an infusion to a woman who had just given birth to a baby, which was questioned by her family.


    The other party should be maternal mother, she saw Dai Yi know young, hesitated to say: "little girl, my daughter blood vessel is thin, you''d better call an experienced nurse to come."


    Dai Yizhi checked the name of the puerpera, picked up a hemostatic bandage and prepared to put it on her. When her aunt questioned her, her attitude was still sincere: "Auntie, don''t worry, you don''t think I''m an intern. My technology is OK. Other nurses have their own patients. Your daughter is in charge of me."


    Aunt also want to say something, but was stopped by the maternal: "Mom, forget it, you don''t hinder the nurse, let her come."


    Tie the hemostatic bandage, Dai Yizhi leaned over, patted the part of the maternal arm that needed injection a few times, and selected the thickest blood vessel.


    Because she had a part-time job in the health station, there was no problem with injection and infusion. She was skilled and could basically succeed at one time.


    After giving the puerpera an injection, she looked at the aunt standing beside her with a smile: "aunt, you see, not all interns are inferior to the old nurses in needling skills. Every old nurse comes from an intern."


    The aunt laughed and saw that the little girl had a good attitude, and her liking increased a lot.


    Before ten o''clock, Dai Yizhi finished all the work he needed to do.


    After that, I didn''t receive any other tasks. Now I''m drinking water in the duty room.


    After a short rest, a nurse suddenly called to her, "sister, go and send me a blood sample?"


    Dai Yi knew that he was "good" and hurried over.


    After sending the blood sample, she happened to pass by the Department of Nephrology when she went back. She stayed for a few seconds and decided to go to the dialysis area to have a look.


    She originally thought that since she happened to pass by, she would go and have a look, but she didn''t expect to see Mu Youhui doing dialysis.


    Mu Youhui needs dialysis 2-3 times a week, and today is the second time this week.


    Dai Yizhi said hello when he saw a woman taking care of him.


    At the age of 50 or so, although the temperament is not noble, it gives people a gentle and generous feeling


    The woman looked at Dai Yizhi. When her eyes fell on her feet, she seemed to understand something and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Dai Yizhi noticed her sight and nodded politely.


    Although Mu Youhui knew that Dai Yizhi was practicing in Luzhou hospital, the first time he saw her dressed as a nurse, he answered and took the initiative to care about her: "are you used to it in the hospital?"


    From the moment Dai Yizhi took the shoes, no, maybe from the moment he had the idea of giving them to her, their relationship changed differently.


    The most obvious is the change of attitude towards her.


    Seeing that he cared about himself, Dai Yizhi was very happy and nodded: "I was a little flustered on the first day, and I got used to it later."


    Mu Youhui didn''t say much. He just said two sentences and the topic was broken. But after the relationship eased, Dai Yizhi felt that this was not embarrassing, she took the initiative to find a topic.


    After a few minutes in the Department of Nephrology, Dai Yizhi left first because he had other things to do.


    After Dai Yizhi left, the woman sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at Mu Youhui with a smile: "that little girl was ah Yan''s girlfriend just now, right?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 443

    Busy days, time flies, and finally to the day of rotation.


    After working in the hospital for six days, I finally took turns.


    Too hard, too hard, too exciting!


    Everyone is packing up to go home. Dai Yizhi also tidies up the bed.


    Xue ziyue, who had already packed her bag, went to Dai Yizhi''s bed and asked her, "Yizhi, are we going to take the bus together?"


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute." Dai Yizhi stuffed his mobile phone and notebook into his bag. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he stood up and turned to Xue ziyue and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Xue ziyue came over and took her arm: "do you want to transfer the bus when you go back?"


    Dai Yizhi opened the door of the dormitory and said, "yes, I''ll make two turns. It''s about 40 minutes to go back, not counting the waiting time for the bus. What about you, going back to school or where? "


    "I''ll go to my uncle''s house. It''s quite far. I have to take a bus to Chengba station and then transfer. But it''s better to go back to my uncle''s home than to stay in the hospital these two days. I feel like I''m going to get moldy. "


    Two people from the staff building down, outside the sun is a little fierce, even the wind is hot.


    Xue ziyue opened the sunshade and didn''t feel so dry until she covered up the sun.


    Walking towards the hospital gate, Xue ziyue suddenly shouts Dai Yi Zhisheng.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her suspiciously: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Xue ziyue pursed her lips slightly, hesitated and said, "do you have a good relationship with Qi Xiaoning?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah", a little surprised, she will suddenly ask, she pondered for a few seconds, said: "it''s not very good, that is, I follow the same teacher with her, it''s inevitable that we will often stay together when we go to work and get off work."


    See Dai Yi know so say, Xue ziyue in the mind of scruples less, she boldly say their own view of alignment small coagulation: "I actually don''t like her, don''t know how to say." She thought about it and said, "let me tell you something."


    "You said


    Xue ziyue''s face was a little serious: "didn''t you go out once two nights ago? I happened to be there that night. I saw her open your cupboard at eight o''clock."


    "I know. She told me when I came back."


    "What did she tell you?"


    "I have chocolate in my cupboard. She said she had low blood sugar before she went to get it."


    Xue ziyue: "ha?" The voice, tone appears particularly surprised: "she told you so?"


    Dai Yi knew that she was so surprised. She nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "She lied." Xue ziyue said.


    Dai Yi knows a Leng: "she... Lied?"


    "When I saw her, she was ruddy and didn''t look like hypoglycemia at all."


    Xue ziyue saw with her own eyes that Qi Xiaoning took out the can of chocolate from Dai Yizhi''s cupboard. After eating one, she turned to the whole dormitory and asked: who wants to eat chocolate? Ferrero.


    When she asked, everyone went for a run.


    Seeing Qi Xiaoning do that, Xue ziyue couldn''t see it. At that time, she reminded her: it''s not good for you to do this. You should ask Yi Zhi''s permission in advance to take her things.


    Qi Xiaoning said: I told you before I knew that I wanted to eat anything.


    The next day, when Dai Yizhi and Qi Xiaoning go to dinner together, Xue ziyue thinks they have a good relationship, so she doesn''t tell Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yi knew that his brain was a little empty now, his eyes were slightly staring, his mouth was slightly open for a long time, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "I don''t think she''s a good person. You''d better not get too close to her." Xue ziyue said to her.


    Dai Yizhi is silent, and the anger of being cheated is especially strong.


    She didn''t say that she was free to say that.


    If what Xue ziyue said is true, she is really disappointed with Xiao Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou cancan learns that Dai Yizhi will come back from her rotation today, she goes straight to Huamu community as soon as she gets off work.


    When she came back, she saw Dai Yizhi unhappy. She put her bag aside and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Zhizhi? Didn''t you have a good time in the hospital? "


    In fact, it''s nothing. Dai Yizhi is just a little concerned about Qi Xiaoning''s lying to her


    But she didn''t want to affect Zhou cancan''s unhappy mood. She put a smile on her face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I cooked mung bean soup. I''ll see if it''s OK. Can can can, you can take a bath first. "


    Zhou cancan came over and rubbed her face: "we haven''t been shopping together for a long time. How about having our hair done tomorrow?"


    "Good." Dai Yizhi made his hair, "I just want to cut my hair, bangs have grown."


    "That''s settled." Zhou cancan''s tone is cheerful, "I''ll take a bath ~"


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa chatting with Zhou cancan and watching TV, and receives a call from Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou can can can hear Dai Yi know call Mu Chengyan, very consciously back to the room.


    After a few words with Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi recognized the less obvious change in his voice. She frowned: "do you have a cold?"


    Mu Chengyan coughed, and his voice was a little dull: "a little."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    His throat was a little dry and itchy. He coughed a few times and said, "yes."


    Dai Yizhi heard that he was coughing so badly. It didn''t look like he had a cold at all. She was too far away from him and couldn''t take care of him personally. She was very worried: "is it useless to take medicine when he is coughing so badly? Take time to go to the hospital and see the doctor. "


    "No The man refused without thinking.


    Dai Yi doesn''t understand: "why?"


    "I don''t like hospitals."


    The tone was a little wronged.


    Dai Yi knew the reason and was angry with him. She said with a smile, "you''re not a child anymore. It''s more painful to drag your body like this. Because I don''t like the hospital, I don''t go to see a doctor when I''m sick. I''m working in the hospital now. Don''t you go to see me when you return home? "


    "That''s not the same, let alone the hospital, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, as long as I can see my daughter-in-law."


    Poor mouth!


    Dai Yi know not to joke with him, tone seriously said: "if you take another day medicine or not good, you have to go to the doctor to see, you know? It''s hard for me to make it more and more serious. "


    "There are actually more effective ways than taking medicine to see a doctor."


    "What method?"


    Mu Chengyan quietly pulled up the corner of his mouth, became hoarse and low voice because of a cold, and slowly said: "as long as you have a 60 second passionate kiss with me, you can get rid of the disease."


    "..." you can''t play hooligans face to face, just talk about hooligans, right.


    "Come on, baby?"


    "..." to your head, Dai Yizhi said: "I''m very serious about this matter with you, you don''t want to be serious and play hooligans."


    "When the two sides exchange saliva during kissing, some microorganisms such as water and bacteria in the original saliva will produce different reactions, thus stimulating the individual immune system to produce specific protests, which can enhance people''s immunity." The prince''s confidence is very strong: "there is a scientific basis for this!"

 Chapter 444

    After a hard break, Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan went to the commercial street first, and strolled from the street to the end of the street. Although they didn''t buy much, the relaxation after a long absence made people feel very happy.


    Tired of shopping, buy some delicious food and find a place to rest.


    At the moment, they are sitting in an ice cream shop with several different styles of ice cream on the table.


    Dai Yizhi eats a cup of watermelon smoothie, puts down his fork and asks Zhou cancan: "by the way, cancan, how are you and Duan Jiarui doing now?"


    Zhou cancan took a mouthful of ice cream and said, "that''s it. It''s the same as before. His company is a little busy recently. We haven''t seen each other for a while. "


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, looking at her, really want to ask but did not ask export.


    In fact, she wanted to ask, is your mother still in China? Did half brother find a bone marrow match?


    These two words rolled in my throat for countless times, but I still didn''t ask.


    She is afraid to ask Zhou can, who is in a bad mood.


    After eating desserts, continue to stroll, stroll until almost 11:30 before going to eat.


    They are coming down from the third floor. When they pass by on the second floor, Zhou cancan suddenly pulls Dai Yizhi.


    "What''s the matter with can can?"


    "Go, buy shoes with me." Zhou cancan pulls her to a nearby brand shoe store.


    The area of the shoe store is larger than that of most clothing stores. The shelves are full of all kinds of shoes. Besides shoes, there are brand bags.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the shoes along the shoe rack, and the shoes look very beautiful.


    The shopping guide followed her with a very warm service attitude: "Hello, beauty, what style do you want to buy? Our store are all the latest models of this year. Do you have any styles you like


    As she walked around, Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on a pair of white sandals with heels. She liked the style, so she reached for it.


    "If you like, you can have a try." Said the guide.


    Dai Yizhi accidentally sees the price tag under the heel, and can''t help but take a cold breath.


    It''s so expensive. It costs more than 1000 yuan.


    The purse trembled with fear.


    She laughed, carefully put the shoes back in place: "no, I''ll have a look."


    The shoes are too expensive. Dai Yi doesn''t dare to go shopping any more. She turns to find Zhou can.


    Zhou cancan is sitting on the low sofa trying on her shoes. In front of her are six or seven pairs of high-heeled sandals of different styles and colors.


    Dai Yizhi has only seen it on TV.


    However, after all the tests, she was not satisfied.


    Dai Yizhi followed her and went to choose the style she liked.


    "Can can can, I think those shoes just look good. Don''t you like them?"


    Zhou can can carelessly selects the shoes on the shoe rack: "there is no heart."


    "What do you like?"


    As soon as Dai Yizhi''s words fall, Zhou cancan''s eyes catch a glimpse of a pair of styles on the opposite shelf, which make her heart beat. Regardless of answering Dai Yizhi''s words, she rushes past at the speed of 100 meters.


    Excited to reach for shoes, just picked up was a force to hold.


    A hand suddenly caught on the tip of her shoe.


    Raise your head and look at each other.


    It''s just a flash of time.


    "Loosen up. I took this first." Zhou can can pulled his hand hard.


    "This is what I saw first!" said Gong Molly


    Zhou cancan pulls his shoes to his side and sneers: "it''s useful to see what you want first. Whoever gets it first will get it. Let me go!"


    Dai Yi knows that when they just catch up with each other, they have already quarreled. No, the momentum of fighting seems to be coming up.


    She hurried forward: "can can can."


    Gong Molly was originally very dissatisfied with Zhou cancan. At this moment, Dai Yizhi also came out. Her heart is very dissatisfied. She said that she would not give her shoes to Zhou cancan.


    When the manager heard the movement, he hurried forward to adjust.


    "Calm down, ladies. Please consult with us if you have any questions."


    "This pair of shoes is packed for me. Oh no, I''ll take this pair of shoes. I''ll put them on directly!" Zhou can can said.


    Gong Molly is not willing to be outdone: "this pair of shoes, I pay twice the price, immediately wrap them up for me!"


    Zhou cancan rolled her eyes and saw that she was still clinging to her shoes. She said sarcastically, "money is great. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with silver mountain!"


    The situation is rather difficult, and the store manager is embarrassed: "the two ladies are like this. This pair of shoes is limited. At present, this pair is the only one left in our store. Would you like to discuss and see which one can try another style?"


    "No discussion!" The two spoke in unison.


    "This..." in this case, even the store manager was helpless. After thinking for a moment, she asked them, "how many sizes of shoes do you usually wear?"


    ¡°37£¡¡±


    ¡°38£¡¡±


    The former is Gong Molly, while the latter is Zhou cancan.


    The store manager was relieved. He continued to wear a professional smile on his face and said to them, "these shoes are just size 38."


    Gong Molly smell speech hand a loose, and Zhou can can can is holding the shoe elated smile.


    "Fight me?"


    Gong Molly''s face was ugly: "what''s so proud of big feet!"


    Zhou can defies her: "I''m proud of it. How can I not accept it?"


    After all, Zhou cancan won the bloody battle.


    After buying the shoes, Zhou cancan was in a good mood and went to lunch happily after leaving the department store.


    Before the food was served, she took the shoes out of the box.


    Dai Yi knows that she stares at her shoes, but she frowns all the time. She has no excitement when she buys shoes. She can''t help but worry and ask, "can can can, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou can can raised his head and sighed: "I found that this pair of shoes is not so like."


    "..." after fighting with Gong Molly for so long, it cost more than 3000 yuan. How long did you tell me you didn''t like it so much?


    "I don''t feel excited anymore." Zhou can said melancholy.


    Dai Yi knew that she was so angry that she vomited blood: "then why do you want to buy it?"


    Although not moved, but at the thought of Gong Molly at that time, Zhou cancan was in a good mood. She laughed and said, "forget it, I won Gong Molly anyway."


    Go shopping in the morning and do your hair in the hair salon in the afternoon.


    Because Zhou cancan''s new hairstyle takes four or five hours to complete, Dai Yizhi and her stay from two o''clock in the afternoon to the evening.


    I finished my hair and ate outside.


    After a day''s shopping, Dai Yizhi followed Zhou cancan out of the elevator with several bags.


    Still in the corridor, Zhou cancan''s steps suddenly stop, Dai Yizhi confused to stop.


    Following her eyes, I saw Mu Yu standing at the door of the apartment.


    Daiyizhi standing still, Zhou can can can has gone, the attitude of Muyu is very cold.


    "I said, I won''t do bone marrow matching for your son. Don''t show up in front of me again and again."


    Mu Yu''s face is very bad, holding Zhou can can can''t help, pleading: "can can can, mom really can''t help it, now you are the only hope, mom, please, please help your brother."


    Zhou can can''s heart is very cool. Only at this time can she finally remember that she is her daughter?


    "As I said, I don''t have a brother. My father gave birth to a daughter."


    She pushed away Mu Yu''s hand without expression.


    "Your brother''s condition is getting worse. If he doesn''t have a bone marrow transplant, he will die. Can can can mother please go to the hospital with me for a match, OK?"


    It''s all your brother. Zhou can can is really tired of hearing this word. She has red eyes and shouts: "let him die!"


    "Pa --"


    Dai Yizhi stood not far away, looking at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    At this moment, Zhou cancan should have despai

 Chapter 445

    At the end of May, the weather was hot and stuffy. Dai Yizhi was busy every day. Sometimes he couldn''t rest his feet, and he was always sweating.


    It''s hard to wait for a heavy rain to wash away the dry heat that has lasted for nearly a month and a half.


    Today, she was on the night shift. It was more than four o''clock in the morning. After sleeping in the nurse''s duty room for a while, she got up again to inspect the ward.


    After visiting the ward, she came back to fill in the nursing record. She didn''t see any other situation and went back to the duty room to squint.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Dai Yizhi printed the nursing records, sorted out the hygiene of the office area, and waited for eight o''clock to catch up with the day shift.


    After work, I go to the canteen to have breakfast. After breakfast, I go back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    On the way back, I just met Qi Xiaoning.


    They passed each other without saying hello.


    It''s like two strangers.


    Although the relationship between the two was not particularly good before, they usually get along very well together. Now the relationship suddenly becomes stiff, and the reason has to start from the day when they return to work in the hospital for the first time.


    Dai Yizhi went back to the dormitory that day, and when no one else was there, he sorted out his things.


    After finishing, she sat by the bed and bent down to change her slippers under the bed.


    When she reached in and saw that there was only one pair of shoes under the bed, she was stunned.


    What about the shoes Mu Youhui gave her?


    Why not?


    When she left the dormitory the day before yesterday, she put it under the bed. Why is it gone now?


    Anxious to find a circle in the dormitory, did not find.


    When Dai Yizhi wants to cry, someone comes back.


    Qi Xiaoning pushes open the bedroom door and sees Dai Yizhi lying in front of the desk in a daze, carrying her backpack and patting her on the shoulder: "what are you doing here?"


    Dai Yizhi turned to look at her. When her vision gradually expanded with her steps, and her eyes focused on her feet, the whole person was stunned and said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Ning, the shoes on your feet are..."


    Qi Xiaoning throws her bag on her bed and sits down in the lower bunk. Hearing Dai Yizhi ask, she looks down at her feet. "Oh," she says, "didn''t I say I wanted to buy this kind of shoes before? Then I saw it on the Internet. It''s a little expensive, and I don''t know if it''s easy to wear, so I borrowed your shoes for two days. "


    Dai Yi looks at her incredulously, and she can''t accept it at all. She even says it in such a casual tone.


    Borrow her shoes for two days?


    Is that a loan!


    She didn''t ask, and she didn''t promise. She wore it away without permission. Is this also called borrowing?


    Qi Xiaoning seems to be totally wrong, and doesn''t feel that she wears shoes privately. What''s wrong with wearing Yizhi''s shoes: "although your shoes are size 36, my feet are size 37, and I feel comfortable after wearing them for two days. Ah, the price is a little expensive."


    "Give it back to me!" Dai Yi know gas red eyes, loudly said to her.


    Qi Xiaoning Leng Leng, see her suddenly angry, did not respond: "what?"


    "Shoes." Dai Yizhi strode toward her, his hands hanging on his side and clenched tightly, his big eyes full of anger in forbearance, "take it off and give it back to me!"


    Qi Xiaoning has always felt that Dai Yizhi''s personality and temper are very good. She is a bullying type, so she often idles at work and asks her to help.


    Qi Xiaoning is a little embarrassed. She immediately takes off her shoes and returns them to her. She can''t help muttering in a low voice: "it''s just wearing your shoes. It''s just giving them back to you. It''s not wearing rotten shoes for you. Why are you so generous?"


    Dai Yizhi felt a fire rush into her brain. She took a deep breath with her teeth, and then stabilized her mood.


    Bending over to pick up the shoes, she turned back to her bed.


    So after the event, the relationship between the two was completely deadlocked.


    But because they usually work together, nurse Li criticized them after they almost made mistakes because they didn''t cooperate with each other, so later they had a better relationship when they worked together.


    But once off work, they don''t talk to each other, like strangers.


    Fortunately, they will be transferred soon, and it is unlikely that the next subject will follow the same department and the same teaching teacher. Although they still live in the same dormitory, they are better than having to face every day when they go to work.


    Back to the dormitory to wash his face, Dai Yizhi climbed to bed and went to sleep.


    This is the third time for her to work on the night shift. She was very tired after working on the night shift for the first two times, so she went to bed. This time, she fell asleep.


    I slept until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, got up and ordered a takeout. Today, it''s four o''clock.


    From four o''clock to twelve o''clock, before twelve o''clock, she suddenly received a call from Zhou cancan.


    Zhou cancan on the other end of the phone seems to be drunk and crying all the time. Dai Yizhi anxiously asks for a long time before asking where she is.


    Fortunately, she left work immediately. After work, she rushed to work nonstop.


    When she got out of the taxi, she couldn''t wait for the driver to give her change. She had already pushed the door and got off and ran away.


    The area of the bar is not big, and there are not many people. After running in, Dai Yi finds Zhou cancan who is lying in front of the bar drinking.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, she was relieved and ran to her side: "can can can..."


    Zhou can can turns her head and looks drunk. She squints at Dai Yizhi for a few seconds, then reaches out a hand to her with a smile, and then hands the other hand''s wine cup to her: "branch, you''re coming, come, drink!"


    Dai Yizhi looked at her anxiously, took away the wine cup and put it aside: "can can can, how did you come here to drink? Is there anything unhappy? What happened? "


    Zhou cancan put her hand around her and cried out: "branches, I feel bad."


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to tell me, don''t hold it in your heart alone. " Dai Yizhi patted her lightly and felt uncomfortable when she saw her like this.


    "He lied to me..."


    "Who lied to you?"


    "Even he lied to me..."


    Dai Yi asked uncertainly, "is it Duan Jiarui?"


    Zhou can can didn''t speak any more. She just held her and cried all the time.


    Dai Yizhi has never seen her like this. She has always been very cheerful and lively, except that her mother was in a bad mood when she just came back. She has never seen her cry like this.


    "Can can can, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Duan Jiarui? " Seeing her crying like this, Dai Yizhi was a little at a loss and didn''t know where to comfort her.


    After crying for a while, she let out her pent up emotion. Zhou cancan calmed down a lot. Dai Yizhi wiped her face with a tissue.


    "Zhizhi, he''s dead." She said suddenly.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next: "who?"


    Zhou cancan hung her head, a tear bead fell from her eye socket, she sucked her nose, her voice with a thick nasal voice: "the disease is getting worse, he didn''t come over, he died, if I go to do matching, he may still be saved..."


    Dai Yi knew in the heart pulled next: "can can can, is not your fault."


    "I hate him so much. I hate him so much that I wish he would die..." she was a little excited. She gave a puff, and her tears fell down. "But when I learned that he had not been rescued, I felt very sad."


    "Can can can you don''t like this, even if... Even if you do bone marrow matching, it''s not the same match, it''s not your fault."


    Zhou cancan''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse: "I told him to die."

 Chapter 446

    Dai Yi knows that it''s not easy to bring people back to Huamu community. Fortunately, Zhou can can''t be drunk and sleeps in bed.


    After washing the towel, she wiped her face and hands, and made sure that she was really asleep. Dai Yizhi changed the lamp and closed the door and went back to her room.


    It''s too tired to go to work. Now it''s too late. Dai Yizhi washes his face when he goes back to his room and goes to bed soon.


    The next day, she didn''t get up until nine o''clock. When she went to the bathroom to wash, she gently pushed open the door of Zhou cancan''s room and took a look. When she saw that she was still asleep on the bed, she gently closed the door.


    According to the past, Zhou can can drunk basically until noon will get up, but this time Dai Yi know just after washing, she came out of the room.


    Seeing her wake up so early, Dai Yizhi was surprised and walked over: "can can can, how did you wake up so early?"


    Zhou can poked his temple. His eyes, which had been crying for a long time last night, are still swollen and his voice is dumb: "headache."


    "I''ll make you a cup of honey water. You can sit on the sofa for a while."


    Zhou cancan leans on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling. People don''t seem to have any energy, even their eyes are empty.


    Dai Yizhi flushed a cup of honey water from the kitchen and brought it to her: "are you hungry, can can can? Shall I make you a bowl of noodles? "


    Zhou cancan took a sip of honey water, shook his head and patted the sofa beside him: "take a seat, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yi knew that he felt uneasy and sat down beside her.


    Zhou cancan is cross legged, holding the cup in both hands, staring at the honey water in the cup, the shallow ripples on it are like her fluctuating heart at the moment.


    After a long time, she turned to Dai Yizhi and said, "Zhizhi, I''m going abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Dai Yi said


    "Well, going abroad."


    "Why so suddenly?" Why does she feel that Zhou can can never come back?


    "Well."


    Dai Yi knew that the lip flap trembled slightly, looked at her, the throat suddenly a little astringent: "then you will come back?"


    Zhou can can hook lips to smile, smile a little bitter, she sipped honey water, slightly raised her head: "I don''t know." Her eyes flashed with shallow tears, and looked to Dai Yi to know, "I broke up with Duan Jiarui."


    Dai Yizhi was shocked: "why?"


    Zhou cancan took a deep breath, lowered her head and drank most of the honey water. There was no smile on her lips: "I suddenly found that I didn''t know him at all."


    Dai Yi knows not to understand, pursed lips and asked: "when did you break up?"


    "A week ago."


    Dai Yi didn''t understand and asked, "why so suddenly? What happened to you? Isn''t... Always fine? "


    Zhou can can shook his head: "do not want to say, branches you do not ask."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to accept the sudden news. Whether it''s going abroad or her breaking up with Duan Jiarui, she''s a little confused.


    After a while, she said, "which country are you going to?"


    "Zurich."


    "Zurich?" She remembers that Zurich is a beautiful city in Switzerland. "Then you really won''t come back?"


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were sour, and she felt a kind of sadness that could not be described in her heart. It was like losing her best friend. She raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    Zhou cancan put the cup in his hand on the table and hugged her: "I lied to you. How could I not come back? I just went there to study as a graduate student, and then I could relax by the way. If I don''t come back, how can I give up on you? "


    Dai Yizhi was relieved and his eyes were moist: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "It''s a dog." Zhou can said with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi held her tightly and nodded: "then you have to keep your word."


    "Of course, I don''t want to be a puppy."


    "When are you going abroad?"


    "The end of next month." Zhou cancan released her and solemnly said, "you must attend my graduation ceremony!"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "sure, I will also participate in leave."


    Zhou cancan raised his little finger: "pull the hook, the liar is a dog."


    Early June.


    After the examination, Dai Yizhi successfully transferred to the Department of general surgery.


    The new teaching teacher is not as serious as nurse Li in obstetrics and gynecology department. Relatively, she is given less important knowledge. She will not be allowed to do important things, but only let her do trivial things.


    Fortunately, Dai Yizhi''s ability of independent learning was OK. She took the initiative to learn without being taught by her teacher. One week after the transfer, she mastered the most basic clinical treatment and was able to implement holistic nursing for patients with common diseases according to nursing procedures.


    However, another teacher was very satisfied with her and often praised her. At the same time, the intern in the teacher''s hand was very dissatisfied with her because the teacher always compared them.


    Today, Dai Yizhi mastered skin suture and debridement, abscess incision and drainage, and bandage dressing. He was in a good mood after work. He took his notebook to review what he learned today.


    After dinner back to the dormitory, at night we are not in, quiet dormitory no noise, just can quietly read.


    While reading a book while extracting key points, I don''t know how long, a phone call came in.


    Dai Yizhi put down his pen, moved his stiff hand, got up and went back to the bed, bent down to pick up his mobile phone.


    Seeing the call from Mu Chengyan, she happily sat down beside the bed: "Mu Chengyan ~"


    The other end of the phone is also very quiet, so when Mu Chengyan''s voice rings, it falls into his ears very clearly: "well, I haven''t finished work. What are you doing?"


    Dai Yizhi, with one hand beside the bed and legs gently shaking, said with a smile: "I''ve been off work for a long time. I''m reading in the dormitory. Are you at work now?"


    "On the way."


    "Oh, be safe on the way."


    "Well," the man said. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "you don''t seem to have given me a rubber band."


    Dai Yizhi blinked, a little at a loss: "what?"


    "You used it to tie your hair."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly realized: "Oh, do you say hair circle? What''s up? Do you want it? "


    "Yes." Mu Chengyan''s tone is very positive.


    Seeing that he suddenly asked himself for a small hair ring to tie his hair, Dai Yizhi was confused and surprised: "but what are you going to do? It''s for girls. You don''t have long hair to tie


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and recalled Wei Liang Xifa''s circle of friends a few days ago.


    Ruan Anqi gave him a hair ring, but he was so rusty that he dried it in the circle of friends every day.


    But now it has been blocked by him (OK?


    The same people have girlfriends, the prince is naturally unwilling to lag behind!!!


    "I will. You give me one."


    Although I don''t know what he''s doing as a big man, Dai Yizhi still nods and agrees. He has no temper in a soft voice: "good."


    "The most beautiful one." Mu Chengyan stressed.


    Dai Yizhi laughed: "well, I know."


    "I don''t think so? Have you dreamt of me recently? " Mu Chengyan''s voice is low, moist and soft, and magnetic.


    Although there is no one in the dormitory, Dai Yizhi still looks around uneasily and says: "I didn''t miss you at all."


    "Your heart just said it missed me."


    "... nonsense, you''re not me. How do you know what I think?"


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled lightly twice, and a smiling voice rang out slowly: "I''m in your heart, of course I know."

 Chapter 447

    I''m very tired at work every day. When I''m tired, I can fall asleep when I go to bed after work. Normally, Dai Yizhi thinks it''s OK. He sticks to it and a day goes by.


    But in special times, there will be special emotions.


    For example, in the past two days, when her great aunt visited her, she was more anxious than usual. When she was very tired, she would wonder when this kind of day would end. The thought that the end of this hard life is far away makes the whole person very negative.


    I have a little stomachache. I can''t tell whether it''s my aunt''s pain or ordinary stomachache. Anyway, I''ve been squatting in the bathroom for a long time.


    Outside, a few interns came in to wash their hands.


    "I''m so tired. It''s only a quarter of my internship. I regret that I shouldn''t have chosen nursing as a major when I think that I still have more than half a year to go."


    Another intern said: "I''m not yet. Now I especially regret that I chose nursing when I filled in my volunteer. And you don''t know that my teacher was very fierce. He was scolded bloody every day


    "I''m not like you. The teacher I''m with is a mobile explosive magazine. It''s so hard. I really want to find a rich husband to marry. "


    "You think it''s so easy to find a rich husband. If we want to have no figure, we want to have no appearance, and the rich don''t like it."


    Dai Yizhi stood up and put her hand on the water tank. She was about to press the water. Suddenly she heard someone say her name.


    "As far as Dai Yi of general surgery department is concerned."


    She was slightly stunned and could not help pricking up her ears.


    Obviously, the voice outside now is much smaller than before, but the area of the bathroom is not large. One of the interns can still be clearly heard saying to the other in a low voice: "I heard that she is close to the rich second generation."


    "Ah? Are you sure it''s Dai Yizhi from our department of general surgery? No, I don''t look like her. She looks very honest. "


    "I''ve also heard that she''s wearing a watch. It''s said that it''s a limited edition that went on the market the year before last. It''s more than ten thousand." As she pressed her voice, she became firm. "Do you think she can afford it?"


    Dai Yi''s heart sank. He raised his right hand and opened the sleeve of the nurse''s dress with his left hand, revealing the delicate watch.


    Suddenly a little bitter mouth, as if someone forced a gall to come in.


    "Is that true? I always thought she was honest. " The sound is still on outside.


    "Spreading rumors without evidence is a frame up, and the consequences are serious. We can sue you." Xue ziyue originally came to the toilet, but she didn''t expect to go to the door and hear them talking about Dai Yizhi. She was very angry. "It''s the lack of quality to talk about other people''s right and wrong behind their backs. As nurses, we don''t want to chew our tongue behind their backs. I hope some people can keep some virtue."


    Two interns face a change, dare not say more, bitterly out.


    In the grid, Dai Yizhi flushed the water, pushed the door open and came out.


    Xue ziyue was stunned and walked towards her: "I know you don''t listen to their nonsense. Some people are like this. They can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes."


    Dai Yizhi was very grateful that she just stood up for herself and was very moved: "thank you, ziyue."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends."


    ¡­¡­


    Working in a hospital, sometimes I can really see the wonderful people I have never met before, and there are also some events that make people laugh and cry.


    It''s like ringing the call bell.


    Call bell is a kind of equipment. It doesn''t mean that you can press it at will. In general, you can only press it when you need a nurse in an emergency. Otherwise, it''s a waste of hospital resources.


    But some patients have to ring the bell for a nurse whenever they have something to do.


    Just this morning, Dai Yizhi was busy taking off. The call bell on the 56th rang several times. She quickly put down her work and rushed to the airport.


    After catching up, the patient''s family said, "nurse, what''s the name of my son''s doctor in charge?"?


    Dai Yizhi didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at that time.


    After answering the questions of her family members, she gave them a talk about ringing the call bell.


    Results the family members are not happy after listening: this thing is not to let us have something to ring it to call the nurse to come over, do not let you do this kind of equipment.


    And a few days ago, a patient, a middle-aged man about 50 years old, was just admitted to the ward. He was a little suspicious.


    As soon as he moved into the ward, he rang the bell for the nurse.


    Dai Yizhi also thought that there was something urgent, so he rushed there immediately.


    As a result, the man stood beside the bed, pointed to the bed and said, "nurse, I haven''t laid dead people in this bed, have I?"


    Then, the next day, Dai Yizhi went on the night shift. That night, the uncle rang the bell three or four times a night.


    As for the reason, in my uncle''s original words, it is: the hospital often dies. I heard that it will be haunted at night. I have to ask you to come and watch me.


    Dai Yizhi said it was useless several times, uncle has his own ideas.


    Fortunately, he was discharged three days after admission.


    In mid June, Dai Yizhi stayed in the Department of general surgery. Although she met many wonderful people, there were also warm hearted people. They accompanied her and spent half a month in the Department of general surgery.


    June 18th is Dai Yizhi''s birthday.


    Originally, Mu Chengyan wanted to come back to accompany her, but he couldn''t come back temporarily.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi also told him not to come back. She thought that birthday was just a small matter, but it was the same. And on that day she went to school from 4:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m. the next day, that is, her birthday was over after she finished her class.


    After 9 p.m., Dai Yizhi finished the evening care and returned to the nurse station.


    She picked up her thermos and took a few drinks. Her cell phone in her pocket rang.


    After receiving Zhou cancan''s phone call, Dai Yizhi explained to other nurses and went to the safe passage.


    Push the door to go in, see Zhou can can can carry a cake in the hand, shout to her voice: "branch branch happy birthday ~"


    Dai Yizhi was so moved that he hugged her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and celebrate your birthday. No matter how busy you are, you have to eat cake for your birthday." Zhou can said with a smile.


    "Shall we go to the top floor?" There will be people up and down the safe passage from time to time. You can''t sit here eating cake to celebrate your birthday¡° But I can''t stay out too long. "


    "I know. I''ll leave after a chat. It won''t delay you to work."


    Sometimes the top floor locks the door, sometimes it doesn''t. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan are lucky enough to open it with a push.


    Find a place to sit down, Zhou can can can began to open the cake.


    Dai Yizhi saw that she had brought such a big cake, and felt it was a bit wasteful: "can can, how can you buy such a big cake? Where can we finish it?"


    "If you can''t finish eating, you can take it back to your dormitory and eat with your colleagues." Zhou cancan put in two digital candles, took out a lighter from his bag, and rubbed it to light it¡° Come on, make a wish first. "


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, clasped his hands against his chest, and made a solemn wish: "I hope our friendship will last forever."


    Then he bowed his head and blew out the candle.


    Zhou cancan frowned and looked at her: "ah, how can you waste your wishes? Do we still need to make wishes in our friendship?"


    "My only wish is that our friendship will last longer." Dai Yizhi bends his lips and smiles. His bright eyes are like the midnight with power.

 Chapter 448

    Just two days after his birthday, the hospital medical, surgical, pediatric, gynecological, ENT and other major departments experts formed a medical team to carry out free medical activities in the mountain area.


    In addition to the experts of various departments, some interns also participated in the public service.


    On the bus, the director of nursing department said: "everyone, be quiet! Today is the first time for you to carry out public welfare service in villages and towns. You were selected because of your excellent performance in the Department where you were. So I hope you can cherish this opportunity. "


    Everyone nodded.


    "For you, I have two demands. First, all listen to the arrangement of teachers and team leaders, can not leave their posts without permission, good at making claims! Second, we all performed well in the hospital. It was carefully considered by the hospital that you were selected to participate in this activity, so I hope you will actively participate in it and don''t let everyone down. "


    "I see!" All the interns spoke in unison.


    "Also, I would like to remind you that when you come back from the activity, you have to write an experience as homework to your teacher. Have you heard it clearly?"


    People are crying bitterly.


    Dai Yizhi is still looking forward to this free clinic activity in mountainous areas. Unlike in the hospital, she thinks she should be able to learn a lot of new things.


    The location of the mountain area is a bit off side. The shorter the distance, the more difficult it is to walk. People sitting in the car only feel that the car is constantly turning around, which makes people feel dizzy and nauseous.


    On the way, because most people couldn''t stand it, the car stopped on the road.


    As soon as the door opened, the interns were like fish pouring out, one by one holding the mountain by the side of the road, vomiting wildly.


    Dai Yi knows that his head is dizzy, but he doesn''t feel like vomiting. When he gets out of the car and breathes the air with the fragrance of plants and flowers, he feels better.


    After a five minute break, continue on the road.


    The car swayed and circled all the way, and finally arrived at its destination, Qinglin Town, an hour later.


    It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at the hospital in Qinglin town.


    Qinglin town is a very remote town, remote, inconvenient transportation, young people are basically out to work, the town left only the elderly and children.


    Although there is a hospital in the small town, there are no more than five doctors and nurses, and the medical equipment is not complete. They can only see some minor diseases and pains. If they are in a serious condition, they can only go to the county hospital more than 30 kilometers away.


    Under the arrangement of the mayor, the medical team settled down in the small town hospital.


    Although the hospital area is not large, but there are still some dormitories, we can live in the cleaning.


    However, due to lack of money, many equipment can not afford to buy, there is no air conditioning in the dormitory, even if the electric fan is broken, no one has been repaired for a long time, and now it is full of dust and the paint is rusty.


    In June, the sky is extremely hot no matter in the daytime or at night. There is no air conditioner or fan in the dormitory, so everyone can''t sleep.


    Besides, there are many mosquitoes. One can hear this person say "mosquito bit my thigh", and another can hear that person say "mosquito bit my bag", which is very noisy.


    This is the first night. The whole free clinic will last for five days.


    Dai Yi knows that they are not so impetuous, holding a charging hand-held fan lying quietly.


    Speaking of this small fan, it was given to her by Zhou cancan.


    Yesterday, Zhou cancan went to the hospital after work to find her. Hearing that she was going to the countryside for free medical treatment, she gave her the small fan in her bag.


    Dai Yizhi thought he couldn''t use it, but he didn''t expect to use it the first night.


    But there are a lot of mosquitoes. Although she doesn''t get bitten by mosquitoes, it''s annoying that she keeps buzzing on her head.


    On the second day of the free clinic, villagers who heard the news of free medical treatment went to the town hospital for consultation.


    The weather is very hot, even if the nurses running around are sweating, they are still smiling to take blood pressure and blood sugar for the villagers.


    From the doctor''s side, they carry out preliminary examination, diagnosis and prescription for villagers.


    From morning to noon, I was too busy to close my mouth.


    It took more than one o''clock for everyone to have dinner one after another.


    However, there are also those who come to the villagers for consultation after eating. In this case, doctors or nurses will put down their lunch and check the villagers first.


    Dai Yizhi is about to start work after dinner when he sees a crying child brought by his grandmother to see a doctor.


    The child is six or seven years old. The old man is sixty or seventy years old. He is small and thin. He looks like a crying grandson.


    She hurried over to give a hand.


    Working together with the old man, he finally carried the child to the pediatric consultation room.


    Xiao Yiting, the doctor of Pediatrics, was sitting at his desk in a white coat. His hair was cut crisp and his neck was hung with a stethoscope.


    Seeing that the child was losing his temper, he quickly put down his pen and got up to walk over.


    After putting the man down, the child held the old man''s thigh and cried: "I don''t have an injection, I don''t have an injection."


    Xiao Yiting went to squat in front of him, reached out and touched his long and disordered hair: "well, don''t cry. First tell Uncle how old you are."


    The little boy''s cry gradually stopped, his eyes looking at him, but did not speak.


    Xiao Yiting laughed and didn''t mind. He continued to coax him and said, "when my uncle was your age, he was not afraid of taking medicine for injection. How can a young man be afraid of taking medicine for injection? Look outside, who else is crying like you, right


    Dai Yizhi finds that Xiao Yiting really has a way of coaxing children. The little boy just cried and said that he would not give an injection. After being coaxed by him, he sat down on his grandmother''s lap and asked him to have an examination.


    The old man took his grandson to the hospital for examination for the first time, but he didn''t understand many procedures. Dai Yizhi took the old man to pay for the medicine.


    After getting the medicine, he led the man to the injection room.


    The child is allergic to food and needs a buttock shot.


    After the preparation for the injection, Dai Yizhi squats in front of the little boy with a syringe to exhaust the clean air.


    The little boy stood in front of the old man, his hands tightly around the old man''s neck, looking at Dai Yizhi in panic.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, comforted: "not afraid, only a little pain, sister promised you, so don''t move later, you know."


    The little boy nodded hesitantly.


    Dai Yizhi sterilized the injection site with Iodophor, quickly and accurately put the needle in. The little boy subconsciously shrunk his buttocks, and she gently pressed him with one hand: "soon, you count five, we''ll finish counting."


    After the fight, the little boy had tears in his eyes, but he didn''t cry.


    Dai Yizhi tidied up his things and praised him with a smile: "the child is great. He didn''t cry after injection. He is a little man."


    The little boy looked at her and laughed happily.


    After a long time of work, Dai Yizhi had time to rest.


    With fewer and fewer people coming to see a doctor, Xiao Yiting was able to take a break.


    "Tired."


    "Not bad, but it''s too hot." Dai Yizhi took out a paper handkerchief from his pocket, drew a piece from the inside, wiped the tip of his nose, raised his head and handed it to Xiao Yiting: "brother Yiting, do you want to wipe your sweat?"


    Xiao Yiting stretched out his hand and wiped his forehead: "it''s really hot. It''s said that several villagers who suffered from heatstroke in the morning due to the heat of agricultural work were sent."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at the blue sky and bent his lips: "but the air here is much fresher than that of the city."

 Chapter 449

    The location of Qinglin town is remote, and the communication signal is not very good. Usually, there are at most two signals. If you stay in the dormitory, you may not even have one.


    The socket in the dormitory can''t be used either. You can only go to other places to find a place to charge your mobile phone, but Dai Yi doesn''t know how to play with her mobile phone. After two days, she still has more than half of the power.


    It wasn''t until the third day of going to the countryside that Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan had a phone call. Because the process was a bit difficult, sometimes they couldn''t hear each other clearly. As a result, the call lasted a little long. After hanging up the phone, the electricity bar became red, leaving 5%.


    At night, the power consumption dropped to 2%.


    Holding a mobile phone from the second floor down to charge, Mu Chengyan suddenly sent a video invitation.


    She found a bright corner with few people walking around, and happily connected the video.


    Mu Chengyan knew that Dai Yizhi was going to the countryside with the medical team for free medical treatment. A few days ago, he was busy. Today, he took the time to send her a video.


    Because she squatted under the light, so the light is very bright, Mu Chengyan see her dark circles so heavy, very distressed: "recently did not sleep well?"


    Dai Yizhi touched the bottom of her eyes. When she looked in the mirror this morning, she also found that the dark circles under her eyes were very heavy. "It''s too hot. There are a lot of mosquitoes at night. They all fall asleep in the middle of the night, and they have to get up early the next day."


    "How many days before it''s over?"


    After receiving his video, she was so happy that she forgot to turn off her mobile phone when it ran out of power. Suddenly, she saw that one percent of the power was left in the power bar. She stood up in a hurry: "Mu Chengyan, my mobile phone..."


    Words did not finish, I saw Mu Chengyan behind suddenly came a girl.


    The girl lay on his back, put her arms around his neck from behind, and raised her face to the camera: "what are you doing?"


    The sudden picture makes Dai Yizhi stunned. Before he can see the girl clearly, the mobile phone screen turns black.


    It''s off automatically.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that Jiaduo would suddenly appear behind him. He stood up in a low scolding voice, dropped his eyes to see that the video was hung up, and gave Jiaduo a gloomy glance.


    Gado was so angry at his fierce expression that he refused to admit defeat for two seconds. He stuck his neck and glared at the beautiful blue eyes: "what do you stare at me for, I will do it!"


    Mu Chengyan ignored her and sent a video invitation to Dai Yizhi.


    One


    Two


    Three


    Several consecutive video invitation, Dai Yizhi did not answer, Mu Chengyan busy to call her.


    But was told to shut down.


    Now he''s in a complete hurry.


    That night, Dai Yi knows that insomnia is very thorough.


    When I get up in the morning, my eyes are red with blood, and my spirit looks very bad.


    Absentmindedly busy all morning, at dinner time Dai Yizhi took out the phone that had been charged, didn''t see Mu Chengyan''s missed calls and missed messages, so he was very angry.


    What? How could he calmly not send her a message.


    Until the evening, still did not see Mu Chengyan to contact himself, she decided to make a phone call to ask clearly.


    Unexpectedly, his mobile phone was turned off.


    Until the end of the free clinic on the fifth day, Dai Yizhi didn''t receive any explanation calls or text messages from Mu Chengyan.


    In the afternoon, we packed up and left Qinglin town.


    By the time the car arrived at the hospital, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Push open the dormitory door, only two people in, Dai Yizhi said hello to them, carrying a bag to the bedside to arrange their things.


    After sitting in the car for a long time, she picked up her things casually and took a bath with her clothes in her arms.


    After taking a bath, someone in the dormitory called to her: "Dai Yi knows your mobile phone rings several times."


    She answered, threw her changed clothes into the bucket and walked quickly into the room.


    Pick up the phone and see, the call is ringing, is mu Chengyan''s phone.


    It has been more than 40 hours since the video was hung up the night before, during which there was not even a message. Now I just called her, and she was so angry that she didn''t want to answer it at all.


    Angrily, she hung up. She threw her cell phone on the bed and pulled it over the pillow.


    Turning around and just about to walk away, the mobile phone began to ring again.


    There are other people in the dormitory, Dai Yizhi worried about disturbing others, so he took his mobile phone to the balcony.


    Eyes stare at the screen for a long time, in fact, she still want to hang up, but also want to listen to his explanation, bite the lip or connected the phone.


    After a phone call, Mu Chengyan''s anxious voice came from that end: "baby, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head, kicks the bucket beside him carelessly, and says coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Dormitory."


    "I''m downstairs." He said.


    Dai Yi bosom absent "Oh" sound, half a second later, suddenly a Leng, she was surprised to ask: "where do you say you are?"


    "Downstairs in your hospital staff building."


    Dai Yi knew that she couldn''t believe her eyes. She turned her steps and ran out quickly: "are you back?"


    "Well, you come down and I''ll talk to you face to face."


    Dai Yi knows that her shoes have not been changed. She runs outside in her slippers and runs from upstairs to downstairs.


    Third floor


    Second floor


    First floor


    When she stepped out of the gate on the first floor and lifted her eyes outward, she saw the man standing not far away.


    Just saw one eye, did not see his face, Dai Yizhi felt his heart beat fast, as if to forget that he was still angry with him, leg a step toward him.


    Holding his waist tightly and pressing his head on his chest, the feeling of missing him was stronger than wine at this moment. She wanted to insert herself into his body.


    "How did you come back? When did you come back..."


    Suddenly came back, there is no sign of the emergence, let her have a kind of dream feeling.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you that night, so I made a reservation for noon the next day." Mu Chengyan knew that she must have misunderstood, and she couldn''t get through the phone, so she came back nonstop.


    It took about 20 hours to fly back from m country to h country, so Dai Yizhi couldn''t get through to him because he was on the way back.


    "At that time, it was just that the cell phone was dead and turned off." Dai Yizhi clenched his clothes tightly. All the previous grievances disappeared, leaving only joy and emotion in his heart¡° You don''t have to come back


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I want to explain to you face to face."


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head and doesn''t need any explanation. From the moment she sees him, she believes him.


    "Hello


    The atmosphere is very strong, and a girl''s voice suddenly rings.


    Dai Yi was stunned. She turned her head and looked to the side. A girl with blue eyes tilted her head and stood behind looking at herself.


    "Hello, first time. My name is gado green."


    Dai Yizhi releases Mu Chengyan, and sees her stretching out her hand toward her. After looking at Mu Chengyan, she hesitates to stretch out her hand: "hello."


    "You''re more than a picture." Gado looked at her, a little excited, and then turned around her, "you are really short! Do you have one meter five? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi thinks the last sentence is a personal attack.


    Seeing a strange foreign girl looking at herself like this is like choosing pork in a vegetable market. It makes people feel uncomfortable. Dai Yizhi reaches for mu Chengyan''s clothes and asks in a low voice, "do you know Mu Chengyan?"

 Chapter 450

    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan would bring gado back to the country together in order to explain the misunderstanding the night before yesterday.


    However, Mu Chengyan just wants gado to explain the misunderstanding clearly to Dai Yizhi. He doesn''t expect that, but he makes a fool of himself and has an extra rival???


    At this moment, gado is pestering Dai Yi to know all kinds of questions, from hobbies to constellations, and even to which star he likes. The topic is endless.


    It''s really hard for a girl to guess.


    Gado used to like Mu Chengyan. Although he''s not now, it''s half a rival to round with Dai Yizhi. But now they talk to each other and give Mu Chengyan the illusion that it''s too late to meet each other???


    He sat in the opposite position and couldn''t insert a word at all, as if he was the light bulb.


    Holding his head, he looked at them with drooping eyelids, and the hands on the table were tapping the table impatiently.


    Kowtow


    Kowtow


    Jiaduo has long wanted to meet Dai Yi, because Mu Chengyan is always so precious. The photos of the two people are always talking about. So I want to see her and see if she is really that good.


    The first impression I gave her today was that she was cute.


    And she found that Dai Yizhi seems to have hidden a kind of magic, so she can''t help but want to get close, want to study deeply.


    Most importantly, the model she has been looking for in her mind, whether it''s image or figure, Dai Yizhi is completely in line.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Jiaduo''s topic is jumping a little fast. One second, she talks about her hobbies and food. The next second, she asks if she would like to be a model for her.


    She couldn''t understand gado''s words, so she turned her eyes to Mu Chengyan and asked him for help.


    "She won''t!" Mu Chengyan answers for Dai Yi.


    Gado held his arm angrily, and his sapphire blue eyes were rippling with waves. His voice was excited: "it''s not you I''m asking. How do you know she doesn''t want to?"


    Mu Chengyan coldly raised his eyelids: "I''m her boyfriend."


    I know you''re her boyfriend. I don''t have amnesia, OK, but what does it have to do with her modeling for me? I asked her, not you. "


    Mu Chengyan is still that sentence: "I am her boyfriend."


    In fact, the voice over is: I can make decisions for her.


    But gado didn''t understand. He was so angry.


    Dai Yi know sandwiched between the two people, do not know what they are saying, see gado excited almost rushed up with Mu Chengyan, she asked: "what are you talking about, how can I not understand."


    Gado put aside his eyes and turned to Dai Yizhi with a bright smile: "in fact, I''m a fashion designer. What I''m wearing now is my own design."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on her.


    The gorgeous, noble and playful Lolita is exquisitely displayed in both the whole and the details.


    See so beautiful skirt is her own design, bright eyes show worship eyes: "Wow, you are so powerful, the skirt is so beautiful."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Gado raised his chin triumphantly, squinted at Mu Chengyan, and then his eyes fell back on Dai Yizhi, holding her hand tightly, "how about, do you want to be a model for me?"


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know anything about modeling, and she feels that she has no body and no face, and can''t afford such beautiful clothes. The most important thing is that she has no time to work.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it at work."


    Gado was a little sorry, but he didn''t force it. He still had a warm smile on his face: "well, it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. We can be friends. Would you like to be friends with me?"


    "Sure. Nice to meet you. You''re beautiful." Dai Yizhi nodded with a smile, his eyes curved, revealing the little tiger teeth that were not obvious.


    Gado felt his heart as if he had been hit by Cupid''s arrow, and as if he had seen his favorite toy, he hugged Dai Yizhi and pressed his face to her: "how lovely you are."


    Mu Chengyan really can''t stand it.


    Rival, not even a woman!


    He pushed aside his chair and stood up, pulling Dai Yizhi up: "go, go home."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi came out of his position and turned to Jiaduo: "where does Jiaduo live?"


    Gado is looking forward to standing aside, looking at Mu Chengyan with flashing eyes.


    Mu Chengyan''s brain automatically turns on the function of shielding signal, and says three words without expression: "stay in a hotel!"


    Gado: "and


    Thanks to her kindness, she thought she could stay in his house for one night.


    devil!


    Mu Chengyan did not drive over, three people stopped a taxi on the roadside.


    Mu Chengyan opens the door. Dai Yizhi stoops to get on the car first. Seeing that Jiaduo is also going in, he reaches for her horsetail and pulls it out.


    Gado staggered back two steps, angrily staring at Mu Chengyan: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan low body, a bit not gentleman of the first car, in hand pull the door before, light lift eyelids looking at gado: "sit in front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After driving for a few minutes, Dai Yi asked Mu Chengyan, "when are you going back to m country? Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony of can can, won''t you attend it? "


    "The morning after tomorrow."


    "Then we can go to the graduation ceremony together." Dai Yizhi hugs his arm happily.


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "Gado, are you interested in visiting our school tomorrow?" Dai Yi asked.


    "Is that ok?" Gado was lying in the passenger seat with a happy expression on his face.


    "Yes, but our school may not be as good as foreign schools."


    "I''m going!"


    In the hotel to open a good room for gado, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan back to Huamu community, because Huayuan water city has not lived for a long time, not cleaning, there may be dust.


    When she got home, Zhou cancan was about to go out.


    Seeing her changing shoes, Dai Yizhi asked, "can can can, do you want to go out?"


    Zhou can can bent down to take off the slippers into the shoe cabinet: "well."


    At seven o''clock, she suddenly received a call from Mu Chengyan asking where Dai Yizhi was.


    See him suddenly ran back, she was surprised not, asked to know that the original two people make a misunderstanding.


    Now, seeing how two people are loving each other, they should make up. Zhou can can put down her heart and said, "I won''t come back to sleep tonight. Don''t be late for the graduation ceremony tomorrow. Let''s go!"


    "OK, be safe on the way."


    Dai Yizhi bends down and puts forward a new pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them at Mu Chengyan''s feet: "you can see if they fit together."


    Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and slowly raises his feet.


    No big, no small, just right.


    Dai Yizhi takes off his shoes and reaches for his slippers.


    Toes hook to the side of the slippers, but the body suddenly vacated.


    She exclaimed, and when she came back, she had been hugged by Mu Chengyan and put on the shoe cabinet behind her.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her small waist, people slowly down, forehead against her, drooping eyes looking at her toward the drooping eyelashes, thin lips light paste on her soft lips: "do you want to miss me?"


    Dai Yizhi put her hand on his shoulder, raised her head slightly, and her lips were held by him. She couldn''t speak, so she could only answer vaguely.


    Mu Chengyan holds the shoe cabinet in one hand and the back of her head in the other. He takes her to press on the wall and Prys her teeth to get in.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his shirt on his chest, breathing slowly while adapting to his rhythm.


    However, at this time, the closed door was suddenly pulled

 Chapter 451

    Zhou can can feel that there is no moment to poke himself blind impulse will be more intense than at this time!


    I''m just coming back for a fuckin ''cell phone


    She covered her hand in front of her eyes and walked inside sideways. She couldn''t even change her shoes. She explained to them, "well, I''ll come back and get a cell phone and go right away."


    Dai Yi knows that the tip of his ear is red and he is lying on Mu Chengyan''s body. He wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Zhou can can ran into the living room at the fastest speed, grabbed the mobile phone that landed on the tea table table, and ran towards the porch at the speed of 100 meters.


    "I''m gone. Visual inspection won''t open this door again. You go on, please go on." Then pull up the door.


    Dai Yi knows that she''s going to die awkwardly, biting her lips and thinking about how to turn back the time.


    Mu Chengyan face magnanimous with nothing, one hand around her thin waist, right hand holding her chin up, squinting peach blossom eyes, lazy dragging voice: "continue?"


    Dai Yi knew that the temperature of the tip of his ear was getting hotter. His teeth were biting his lips. His blushing cheeks were bulging slightly. He raised his hand and beat his chest: "let me go down!"


    Mu Chengyan eyes eyelashes pressure, a low smile, hands gently pinching her waist, people from the shoe cabinet to embrace down.


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head, raises his feet, hooks up the slippers on the ground, and doesn''t go back to the house.


    "Mu Chengyan, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    After getting off the plane, she was still on her way back. Gado was always crying hungry. Mu Chengyan was so upset that he took her to a place to eat.


    It''s not too hot at home, because Zhou can can turned off the air conditioner when she left. She picked up the remote control, turned on the air conditioner again, turned to him and asked, "Oh, I''ll cook noodles later. Do you want to eat?"


    "Good."


    Because he didn''t explain the misunderstanding to Dai Yizhi clearly, Mu Chengyan had no appetite to eat at all, and he didn''t eat much on the plane, so he was hungry now.


    "Take a bath first. I''ll call you when it''s cooked."


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t been to the apartment of Huamu community for a long time. There is the shadow and taste of Dai Yizhi everywhere.


    The washing table is tidy, including facial cleanser, moisturizer, bath milk, shampoo, two mouthwash cups, two toothbrushes and a pink bottle of toothpaste.


    There were several towels hanging on the shelf and his familiar pink bath towel hanging in the corner.


    Take a look at the small bath room for a week, Mu Chengyan began to take off his clothes.


    In the kitchen, Dai Yizhi has put hot water on the fire, waiting for the water in the pot to boil.


    Looking out, she suddenly thought of something and ran out.


    In the bathroom, Mu Chengyan throws his shirt to the washing table, holds the belt buckle with both hands and pulls it out from the waist of his trousers with one hand.


    As soon as the button of the trousers was unbuttoned, there was a knock at the door.


    He stepped over, pulled the door open, leaned slightly on the doorframe, put one hand on the top, and looked down at the little girl standing at the door: "what''s the matter, do you want to play with me?"


    Dai Yizhi glared at him and put the towel in his arms. He stood in front of him with his bare arms. His ruddy little face turned to the side and said, "here is the towel."


    Mu Chengyan reaches for it and takes it up. It''s a new towel. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Dai Yizhi: "the color is too plain. I don''t like it."


    "..." pure gray, too plain? Dai Yi know eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "that you like what color."


    He licked his lower lip and looked back at the pink cartoon girl bath towel on the shelf: "I like it."


    "..." you pervert!


    "All right?" The man leaned forward and looked down at her eyes, breathing light vomit.


    "No way!" Dai Yizhi raised his hand to his forehead and pushed back, "I won''t tell you. I''ll cook noodles. Anyway, you''re not allowed to use my bath towel."


    Ten minutes later, Dai Yizhi put the cooked noodles into a bowl, then put the fried eggs on the plate into the bowl with chopsticks, and took them out one by one.


    Mu Chengyan also came out after taking a bath. The bath towel was tied around his waist, and two Mermaid lines appeared and disappeared as he walked.


    Beautiful men in the bath


    Dai Yizhi feels that if he takes two more steps, the bath towel will fall down, and her heart is beating. She blushes, doesn''t open her eyes, and points to his waist: "can your bath towel be better?"


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan looked down.


    "Can''t you put the towel up?" Dai Yizhi raised his hand and said, "the air conditioner is on."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled: "if I put the scarf around my chest, you have to drive me out as a pervert?"


    Dai Yi''s brain mends the picture that Mu Chengyan surrounds the bath towel... Er, OK, forget it.


    "Then you should at least cover your navel, or you will catch a cold easily." So low, she always felt that she would fall down in the next second.


    Her careful thoughts were all written on her face. Mu Chengyan looked at her and rubbed her hair: "help me blow my hair."


    "Oh."


    Dai Yizhi goes to find a hair dryer.


    She couldn''t find the cupboard in the living room. She turned back to her room, opened the cupboard door, looked up and saw the hair dryer on the third floor.


    Hand out, see Mu Chengyan also followed into the room, she pointed to the table: "you sit in the chair."


    Dai Yizhi pushes the plug into the socket, presses the switch and the windshield, and stands beside Mu Chengyan. He pushes his wet hair with his hand and blows it with a hair dryer.


    In a few seconds, a faint fragrance of shampoo came out from his hair. With his unique smell, she felt very good.


    "Mu Chengyan, gado, is she a half breed?" She asked suddenly.


    Mu Chengyan hung his head, cool wind blowing down from his head, he slightly squinted, "well, her mother is from H country."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly realized: "no wonder she speaks Chinese so well. She is so beautiful, especially her eyes. They look like gems."


    Mu Chengyan raised his head, eyes fell on her face, with the angle of looking up to see her: "no you look good."


    Dai Yizhi blew his hair on his forehead and pursed his lips. "No, I''m not as tall as her, I''m not as beautiful as her, and I don''t have her eyes like sapphire. I know very well whether it''s good or not."


    Mu Chengyan reached for her hair dryer, put it on the table, put her arm around her waist, put her face in her arms, and gently pressed her face to kiss: "I don''t care what other people look like. In my eyes, only my daughter-in-law is the best looking woman in the world."


    Dai Yizhi held his face, pushed back to keep him away, and pedaled his feet to the ground: "I won''t give you a kiss."


    Mu Chengyan took her wrist to her back, clasped her soft fingers with his fingers, put his arm around her waist, lowered his head and bit her lips: "no one here will disturb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not the problem at all, OK.


    The cooked dough will not taste good after a long time.


    Push a few times, completely unable to push, Dai Yizhi a little desperate.


    Forget it, I''ll put up with it for a few seconds, she thought.


    As a result, she knew that this person would be dishonest. She started to do it without kissing.


    She was so angry that she finally took out a hand and slapped it on his arm. Her voice said vaguely, "I''ve cooked Mu Chengyan noodles."


    Mu Chengyan bit her lower lip and raised his head. In his deep eyes, his eyes were as hot as fire: "can you eat first?"

 Chapter 452

    By his hot eyes staring at a little uncomfortable, Dai Yizhi subconsciously twisted his body to stand up, fingers clenched his ears, red face said: "but I''m hungry, so hungry, I want to eat."


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers went into her clothes, and some slightly thick fingers rubbed the soft meat on her waist. Her voice was hoarse: "I miss you so much, twig, every day."


    "..." Dai Yizhi wanted to hit him. Every time he said this, she always felt more than the literal meaning.


    He leaned over to kiss her face, moved from her lips to the tip of her nose, fell from the tip of her nose to her forehead, and finally moved back to her lips.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his clothes and wants to step back, but his waist is buckled tightly.


    When his lips fell on her neck, she gently licked along the neck line, and her body was slightly stiff. Suddenly, she felt the blood in her blood vessels start to run wildly


    Forget it


    In fact, she missed him.


    She closed her eyes, pushed his hand against his waist, gently released it, and slowly looped it up.


    Mu Chengyan kisses her small mouth, holds her to the bedside, directly presses up, opens the strong plunder offensive.


    ¡­¡­


    When the last trace of reason is swallowed, Dai Yizhi still thinks about whether the two bowls of noodles will be pasted.


    In fact, her guess is very accurate. When Mu Chengyan honestly let her go, the noodles under the poached eggs have been soaked.


    Looking at the two bowls of noodles that could not be eaten, she puffed her little face a little angry.


    See Mu Chengyan slowly came over, she put down the bowl and chopsticks, frowned and said: "noodles can''t eat, blame you, this is the last half bag of noodles."


    Mu Chengyan came over and sat down beside him. He picked up two bowls of noodles and looked at them. He turned to see that the little girl''s cheeks were full of anger. He moved forward and smacked on her face: "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    When they came back, it was not early. They had been making trouble in the room for more than an hour, and now it was almost early in the morning.


    Dai Yi knows if she wants to toss Mu Chengyan, remembering that there are instant noodles at home, she asks, "do you eat instant noodles?"


    "Well?"


    "I remember there seemed to be two buckets of instant noodles at home." Dai Yizhi gets up from the sofa and walks to the kitchen in slippers.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan saw her holding two buckets of instant noodles at the kitchen door and asked him what he liked to eat.


    By the time he walked over, she had helped him make the decision.


    "If you don''t eat hot and sour, then you can eat this. It''s chicken flavored. It''s not spicy at all. Can can''t be lovely. You can eat this kind of instant noodles."


    After finding the instant noodles, Dai Yizhi empties the heated water out of the electric kettle, refills the water and turns on the electricity.


    She picked up the instant noodles, tore open the transparent wrapping paper with her fingers, and suddenly put her hand on a person.


    Mu Chengyan is like a piece of gum, sticky on her body.


    He was only wearing a bath towel and his chest was hot against his back. She felt so hot.


    Moved a move, she said a little disgusted: "Mu Chengyan you hot, don''t stick to me."


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around her waist from behind, bowed his body, put his head on her neck, and said with a smile: "do you dislike me now? Who held me so tightly when I was in bed? "


    "..." Dai Yi knew that his face was flushed and he wanted to hit him with instant noodles.


    Mu Chengyan smiles with satisfaction, and kisses her with his face. He opens his hand honestly.


    It doesn''t take long for the bubble noodles. After the bubble is finished, Dai Yizhi puts the poached eggs on the bubble noodles.


    She hasn''t eaten instant noodles for a long time. The taste of pickled cabbage and beef noodles wakes her appetite completely. After sitting down, she can''t wait to take a big bite first.


    The freshly made instant noodles are very hot, and they taste sour and spicy. After a few mouthfuls, Dai Yizhi sweats.


    The forehead and the tip of the nose are sweating. There are a few strands of bangs on the skin. I don''t know whether they are hot or spicy. My face is red like drinking wine.


    Mu Chengyan took out two tissues and wiped her face: "this sweat, how can it be like eating hot pot?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed the servants there, eating spicy and cool: "eat well, when I was hungry at work, I wanted to eat instant noodles several times."


    Mu Chengyan holds a tissue and wipes the sweat on her face: "it''s bad for her to eat too much instant noodles."


    "I know. I don''t eat much." Dai Yizhi picked up the instant noodles, drank a mouthful of sour and spicy soup, and licked his lips. She looked at his instant noodles and saw that he didn''t finish half of them. "Don''t you like them?"


    Mu Chengyan put the cup in front of her and gave her a drink: "I''m full."


    Just after eating instant noodles, the warm water didn''t quench her thirst at all. After sipping, she pushed it away and said, "is it enough to eat so little?"


    Mu Chengyan put the cup to his mouth, drank two mouthfuls, put it down, and said with a smile, "well, you''re full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating instant noodles, Dai Yizhi cleaned up the table and garbage, and then fished out the clothes Mu Chengyan had thrown into the washing machine.


    When she was drying clothes, Mu Chengyan suddenly came out, bare arm, swaggering.


    Dai Yizhi worried that he would be seen. He pushed him back into the room with a red face: "don''t come out."


    Mu Chengyan did not know why


    Dai Yizhi glanced at him: "if you dress like this, what if you are regarded as a pervert?"


    And it''s easy to misunderstand.


    After airing the clothes, Dai Yizhi closes the balcony door and goes back to the living room. Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Just full, bloated, and unable to sleep, they sat together in the living room watching TV for a while.


    Mu Chengyan saw Dai Yizhi sitting so far away, patted the next position: "here."


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and hesitated for a few seconds before he dawdled.


    As soon as she bent over to sit down on the sofa, she put her arm around her waist. She leaned back and sat on her two thighs.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her struggling legs and clasped the man in her arms: "OK, don''t move. Who raises the fire will be responsible for putting it out."


    "..." can you have something else in your head?


    Dai Yi knows not to move, his head on his shoulder, eyes staring at the TV.


    After a while, she raised her head, looked at Mu Chengyan and said in a low voice, "do you want to see your uncle when you come back this time?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, thin lips gently pursed, looking at her eyes did not speak.


    Dai Yizhi sat up and looked at him: "I know you don''t want to hear it, but uncle, he is ill now. You should go to see him, after all..."


    You are father and son. Half of your blood is his.


    Mu Chengyan''s face is not very good-looking, dark eyes look gloomy, thin lips than just pursed even tight.


    After a few seconds, he clasped the back of Dai Yizhi''s head and pressed the man back to his arms: "xiaozhi''er, don''t get involved in his affairs. I don''t want to be angry with you."


    Listen to him say so, Dai Yizhi sighed, also don''t want to make him unhappy: "know, I don''t say."


    After the two did not speak, the living room is quiet only the voice from the TV.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Chengyan noticed that the head on his chest was sliding down, and he stretched out his hand to hold it.


    Looking down, I found that the little girl had fallen asleep.


    He was slightly stunned and then laughed.

 Chapter 453

    Dai Yizhi didn''t have a good rest in the countryside for a few days. At this moment, he fell asleep. Mu Chengyan didn''t wake up when he took the man to his room. As soon as he touched the bed, he turned over and continued to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t feel sleepy at all because of jet lag, so he lay by and looked at the sleeping girl with his head propped up.


    After a long time, his arm and neck were a little sour, so he lay down, put an arm around her neck, and put people in his arms.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Dai Yizhi suddenly woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes wide. When she saw Mu Chengyan''s sleeping face, she closed her eyes again.


    It''s not a dream. It''s so good.


    Around his neck, she continued to sleep.


    Less than an hour''s sleep, I feel like I''ve been pulled and turned over, and then the feeling of being pressed on my chest makes me feel a little uncomfortable when I breathe.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that her whole body was lying on Mu Chengyan''s body, and the man also woke up and was looking at himself.


    This posture is a little uncomfortable. Dai Yizhi arched his little ass, but lazily relied on Mu Chengyan. He held his neck in his hands and rubbed his head against him: "what time is it? We are going to attend the graduation ceremony today


    "It''s still early. It''s not half past six." Mu Chengyan looks very energetic and doesn''t look like a person who just fell asleep.


    Dai Yizhi narrowed his eyes and slowed down his sight. He put the back of his hand on his chin and looked up at him: "why do you look so energetic? Didn''t you sleep last night? "


    Mu Chengyan''s hand stroked the back of her head, and her voice was dumb in the morning: "jet lag, I''ve been squinting for a while."


    "Well, you didn''t rest last night. Are you going to attend the graduation ceremony today?" Dai Yi doesn''t know that he hasn''t slept all night. He feels a little sorry when he thinks of waking up comfortably.


    "What time?"


    "We''ll be at school around ten."


    Mu Chengyan made a "Er" sound, turned around her, stretched his arm, pulled up the air conditioner, lowered his head and bit her lip: "exercise before going to bed helps sleep, let''s exercise first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you think of something else besides this?


    Dai Yizhi is about to cry. He has so much energy that you should be a national athlete.


    This movement led to Dai Yizhi''s failure to get up directly.


    At 9:30, when Mu Chengyan woke her up, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was so weak that she didn''t even have strength.


    Thinking of going to attend Zhou can can''s graduation ceremony, this just holds up the eyelids.


    Looking at the man sitting beside the bed, she felt inexplicable. She picked up the pillow next to him and pressed it over his face: "it''s all your fault. I''m tired and sleepy now."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile, threw the pillow aside, reached out and took out the towel from the basin, wrung it dry, folded it, and wiped her face: "wash your face first, wake up."


    Dai Yizhi sat up and squinted at him. He was a little depressed and said, "why don''t you look sleepy at all?"


    After going out, they had to pick up gado at the hotel.


    To tell the truth, Mu Chengyan has completely forgotten Jiaduo, if it wasn''t for Dai Yizhi''s reminding.


    When gado saw that they had come to pick her up so late, they were all blown up.


    Finally, she came to h country. She wanted to have a good time today, but she waited nearly three hours to see Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhiren.


    She would have gone out by herself if she hadn''t been a stranger.


    Now she is full of resentment towards Mu Chengyan.


    Listening to her scolding for a long time in the back row, Mu Chengyan was not angry either. When she was tired of scolding and stopped, she said faintly, "scold again, and I''ll book you a ticket for 10:30 in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the three went to Jiada, Zhou cancan just came out of the school auditorium. The next step was to take group photos.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower and runs to Zhou cancan in his bachelor''s uniform: "Congratulations, cancan."


    Zhou cancan helped his hat and reached for the flower: "thank you, dear."


    Turning to Mu Chengyan''s direction, I saw a girl beside him. Don''t look too eye-catching in Lolita''s dress.


    Not far away, Zhou can can can see her face clearly, some surprised toward Dai Yi Zhi asked: "branch, who is that girl?"


    "Mu Chengyan''s friend, gado, is here to visit our school."


    "Foreigners?" It was the first time that Zhou cancan met such a beautiful foreigner. When she came near, she found that she had a pair of beautiful blue eyes and warmly extended a friendly hand to her: "hello."


    Without hesitation, gado held out his hand and said, "Hello, congratulations."


    Zhou cancan''s expression shocked: "can you speak Chinese?"


    "Yes, my mother is from H. Although the pronunciation is not very standard, there is no problem in normal communication. Nice to meet you. "


    In the crowd full of bachelor''s clothes, gado is really eye-catching, not only because of her clothes, but also because of her appearance. She is so beautiful and often attracts people''s attention.


    After taking group photos, it''s free time to take photos.


    Zhou cancan took a lot of photos with Dai Yizhi and Jiaduo, and Mu Chengyan acted as a photographer.


    When I was tired, I found a shady place to sit down and have a rest.


    Zhou cancan and gado are sitting together. They look down at the photos in the camera.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are sitting in a bench under a piece of purple bamboo. With their shade, they are a little cooler.


    Dai Yizhi also guessed at the beginning that Zhou can can can definitely talk with Jiaduo. Their personalities are a little similar. They feel that there should be a lot of common topics. It''s not surprising.


    It''s really hot today. She holds a small fan and leans on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder to blow for herself and for him.


    "Mu Chengyan, where shall we go for lunch today? It''s so hot that I have no appetite to eat. "


    "What would you like to eat?" Mu Chengyan fiddled with the wet broken hair on her forehead and gently rubbed the sweat on her back.


    "I don''t know, but I want ice cream now." I want to get into the refrigerator.


    "I''ll buy it for you." He stood up.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand and held him: "I''ll go with you. By the way, can can and Jiaduo want to eat."


    A few minutes later, the two appeared hand in hand in the school supermarket.


    Today, there are so many people who are active in the school. People in the small supermarket are also in a pile. They have to queue up to buy an ice cream.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are at the back of the line, watching the people in front of them leave one by one with the selected ice cream.


    After waiting for the two, she happily opened the freezer door, bent down and put her hand in.


    After two random turns, we can find the ice cream that Zhou cancan and Jiaduo want to eat.


    She handed it to Mu Chengyan, and then went back to find what she wanted to eat.


    After searching for a long time, she found that there was only one left. She also wanted to recommend Mu Chengyan to taste the new taste.


    She said with a little regret: "Mu Chengyan, there is only one ice cream of this flavor left. What should we do?"


    Mu Chengyan touched her brain: "I don''t eat, you eat."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, stared at the freezer for a while, picked up another kind of ice cream, happily said to him: "then I eat this, we can change to eat."


    OK, so happy decision.


    After paying, they came out of the supermarket and Mu Chengyan handed her the ice cream.


    Dai Yizhi poked his little head and took a bite on it. His face showed a satisfied expression. He looked up at him and pushed the ice cream he was holding with his hand to his mouth: "eat well, Mu Chengyan, taste it quickly."


    In the sun, her bright eyes were shining like crystal cloth.


    "I''ll try it."


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes, and lowered his head to kiss her lips which had just been stained with the temperature and taste of ice cream.

 Chapter 454

    In the evening, eat barbecue at the roadside stall to celebrate.


    Because it''s the first time for Jiaduo to eat kebabs, he is very excited. He can''t eat spicy food like Mu Chengyan, but he likes to challenge spicy food.


    Dai Yi knew that her face turned red when she ate, and her mouth kept making a "hissing" sound, and she kept shouting delicious. She thought it was a little funny, and poured a cup of sprite for her: "Jiaduo, have a drink of Sprite."


    "Thank you."


    Dai Yizhi takes out another cup from the bag and pours it to Zhou cancan. She purses her lips and looks down at her mobile phone. She seems to have something wrong and asks softly, "are you OK, cancan?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou can looked up at her, put away her mobile phone, shook her head, and laughed: "no, eat."


    Dai Yizhi is a little worried about her. It seems that since Duan Jiarui came to school to send her flowers in the daytime, she was very worried.


    "Can can can, did you really break up with Duan Jiarui?" She asked in a low voice in Zhou can''s ear.


    The smile on Zhou cancan''s face disappeared in a moment. After a few seconds, her face returned to normal. When she spoke, she looked relaxed: "it''s divided, it''s already divided."


    Dai Yi know not to understand, two people from time to time have been good, how suddenly broke up?


    She wanted to ask why, but the occasion and timing were not right, so she had to swallow the words back.


    Drink just a bottle of Sprite, Zhou can can can see no beer, she waved to the boss: "boss, to fight beer!"


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    Dai Yi knows that Zhou cancan has asked for so much as a dozen. He anxiously stops her: "can can, you want too much. You''d better not drink outside?"


    Zhou cancan picked up a mutton kebab, squinted, and said, "kebab and beer are a pair. How can we separate them. Besides, today is my sister''s graduation. How can I celebrate without drinking? "


    Then the boss brought up the beer with a box.


    Zhou can can bent down to pick up a bottle, even the bottle opener is useless, the mouth of the bottle is aimed at the edge of the table, the palm of the hand is forced to press down, and the bottle cap falls off.


    "Gado, can you drink?" She asked gado, who was struggling with the kebab.


    Gado raised his head, holding a string of roasted leeks in his hand, his mouth was stained with oil, and his blue eyes looked at her.


    Zhou cancan took the bottle and shook his wrist: "drink it?"


    Gado nodded and raised his hand excitedly: "I drink, I want to drink!"


    Zhou cancan handed it to her, then bent down to pick up a bottle, opened the bottle cap in the same way as before, and put it in front of Dai Yizhi: "Zhizhi, I''m going abroad soon. There''s no chance to drink together in a short time. Let''s have a drink tonight."


    Gado wiped the oil in his hand with a paper towel, held the bottle and drank it directly. After drinking, he bumped with the beer bottle in front of Dai Yizhi: "cheers!"


    "Come on, don''t get drunk, don''t come back!" Zhou cancan clinks glasses with Jiaduo with a bottle.


    They drank.


    Dai Yizhi sandwiched between the two, a little helpless, but soon was encouraged to drink together.


    At more than 11 o''clock, Mu Chengyan was ready to drive to pick up the person.


    He only knew that three people had gone to eat kebabs, but he didn''t know exactly where. He called Dai Yizhi before he set out.


    A dozen beers had already been drunk. Zhou cancan later ordered another dozen, and there were few bottles left. Now the three girls are blushing and singing together.


    One person holding an empty wine bottle in his hand, singing each other, not affecting each other, and inexplicably there is a kind of strange harmony.


    Mu Chengyan calls out for a long time before he is picked up. Before he speaks, he hears the noise of her environment and frowns.


    A few seconds later, the two were mixed together to make a noise. He recognized that they were Zhou cancan and Jiaduo.


    Just listening to the sound, he knew that they were drunk.


    "Hello, Mu Chengyan?"


    Dai Yizhi''s drunken voice rings at the end of the phone.


    Zhou cancan and Jiaduo are too noisy. She thinks she can''t hear Mu Chengyan''s voice. She reaches out and pushes them away: "stop, don''t talk. I can''t hear Mu Chengyan''s voice."


    Listening to the voice, Mu Chengyan judges that Dai Yizhi is also drunk. The three girls drink too much outside. How dangerous it is. He feels tight in his heart and asks, "where is it?"


    Dai Yizhi squints her eyes and looks around. Because it''s a roadside stall, there''s no shop name at all. She looks around and finds nothing. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t know. Many people here eat kebabs. Kebabs are delicious. Kebabs are delicious."


    Drunk has not answered the question, Mu Chengyan holding the steering wheel hand tight tight, began to refuel the door.


    "Give it to can can."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi gives Zhou can his mobile phone to him. "Can can, Mu Chengyan is looking for you."


    Zhou cancan is singing intoxicatedly. After Dai Yizhi interrupts her, she puts down the bottle and reaches for it. She doesn''t find her mobile phone. She puts it in her ear directly: "Hello, little uncle, are you looking for me? We are singing. Would you like to join our singing PK contest? "


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s just opposite ICBC. Come on, uncle." Zhou can can felt a little dizzy, elbows against the table to hold his head, vaguely said: "the audience has begun to vote, you will not have a chance to be the champion if you come late."


    Mu Chengyan hung up the phone and rushed over as fast as he could.


    When they find the three, Zhou cancan is arguing with Jiaduo about who is the singing champion, and Dai Yizhi has the right to vote.


    Zhou cancan embraces Dai Yizhi''s arm and asks aggressively, "branch, do you think the champion should belong to me?"


    Gado is unconvinced: "I''m the champion, you see I have so many fans present." She waved around. "These are my fans."


    Dai Yi knew that his head was dizzy and heavy, and he couldn''t hear what they were arguing about. After a few seconds, he was drunk and lying on the table.


    Three people are drunk, Mu Chengyan a person is not sure, no way, he can only take out his mobile phone to call Wei Liangxi.


    "Weizi, find some friends to come to the snack stand opposite ICBC."


    After receiving his call, Wei Liangxi''s first reaction was shocked: "brother Yan, when did you go back to China?"


    Just listen to "bang" a few, look up, Zhou can can can and Jiaduo also drunk on the table.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have the heart to chat with Wei Liangxi: "let''s talk about it when we meet."


    "I''ll watch the game at the bar nearby. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    In less than five minutes, Wei Liangxi appeared with two people.


    See three girls are drunk into mud like lying together, he was a bit surprised: "are drunk?"


    Mu Chengyan lifted Dai Yizhi up from his chair. Her body was so soft that he couldn''t grasp her like water. He directly bent over to hold the person up. He glanced at Zhou cancan and Jiaduo: "they''re yours."


    Wei Liangxi walked over and helped Zhou cancan up. Seeing that there was a little girl he didn''t know, he waved to the other two: "come here and give me a hand."


    Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi to the car, ties the safety belt to her, and bows to get out of the car. At this time, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo are also brought out by Wei Liangxi. He goes directly around the driver''s seat.


    Wei Liangxi, they help to send people back to Huamu community.


    After all the people were settled, Mu Chengyan had a chat with Wei Liangxi. After everyone left, he turned off the light in the living room.


    He opened the door and was about to walk in. He looked up and saw that the little girl was awake and sitting beside the bed in a daze.

 Chapter 455

    Mu Chengyan quickly walks over, gently holds Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, and anxiously asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi slowly raised his head, flushed cheeks, with a little blurred eyes, the head contains a layer of water color, staring at him for a long time, then covered his mouth and said: "I want to vomit."


    "Here, I''ll help you."


    Mu Chengyan took her to the bed, bent down to put on her shoes, and helped her to walk out.


    Dai Yizhi lies in front of the washing table and vomits for a long time. He doesn''t vomit anything, but he feels uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Mu Chengyan took the mouthwash cup and let her gargle. Seeing that she was wringing her eyebrows, she felt very uncomfortable. Her palm fell on her back and patted her gently: "do you still vomit?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, slightly shrivels his mouth, looks at him like a coquettish and says, "I''m sorry for mu Chengyan."


    "Now you know it''s hard?" Mu Chengyan raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.


    She curled her little mouth, her little nose wrinkled and wrinkled, and she looked aggrieved.


    Seeing the little girl''s aggrieved expression, she seemed to cry at any time to him. Mu Chengyan lost his temper, sighed and hugged her: "you can''t say it, right? You can eat me."


    Dai Yizhi holds his shoulders with both hands, closes his eyes and leans on his chest. His little feet are shaking gently. He complains in a tone: "Mu Chengyan, have you changed your mind?"


    Mu Chengyan took the man to the sofa in the living room, reached for the medical medicine box under the table, and was looking down for the solution. Hearing her saying so, he turned to look at her and said with a smile, "where do you see it?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his foot, rubbed his popliteal fossa with the tip of his foot, drooped his eyelids, and said sadly: "you''re just so fierce. Mu Chengyan, you''ve changed your mind, you''ve fallen in love with others."


    Mu Chengyan pressed down a piece of medicine, took the cup on the table, glanced at the water in it, sat down beside him, and handed the medicine to her mouth: "open your mouth."


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth and put the pill in his mouth. Subconsciously, he bit it.


    Then, the whole face immediately wrinkled. She raised her head and frowned: "Mu Chengyan, do you want to break up with me? Why sugar is bitter. "


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He put the water cup to her mouth and fed her a few mouthfuls.


    After drinking the water, the bitterness of his mouth disappeared. Dai Yizhi smacked his mouth, reached for his collar and looked at him aggressively: "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned over, put the cup on the table, covered it, grabbed her hand holding her collar clothes, put it on her lips, and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Dai Yizhi leans his head on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder. He is a little sleepy now.


    Piantou saw the little girl close her eyes, Mu Chengyan rubbed her hot cheek: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yi knew hearing the sound, slowly opened his eyes, buried his head: "Mu Chengyan, I have a headache."


    "Go back to your room and I''ll rub it for you."


    When Mu Chengyan stood up and bent down to hold her, she took the initiative to lift her hands up.


    His hand went through her popliteal fossa, one hand fell on her waist, and with a slight lift, her hand hugged his neck.


    Take people back to the room, Mu Chengyan change a lamp, sit beside the bed to Dai Yizhi according to the temple.


    Dai Yizhi grabs his finger and presses it where he feels the most pain: "it hurts here."


    Mu Chengyan kneaded her designated part for a while, then she fell asleep.


    He hugged the man on the bed, grabbed the pillow, gently lifted her head and put it on.


    He got up to take a bath after setting up the little girl.


    When the door was opened after the bath, the little girl was still asleep. He dried her hair, turned on the air conditioner and got into bed.


    Just lay down, Dai Yi knew to embrace to come over, a leg still greatly Yi Yi of horizontal come over to put on his waist.


    She seldom sleeps like this. She used to nest in his arms like a kitten. Now she sleeps like a wild cat.


    Mu Chengyan was surprised and put his hand around him with a smile.


    With his eyes closed for a while, Dai Yizhi suddenly became dishonest and picked up his clothes with his hands.


    Because the location is not convenient, so mu Chengyan sleep in clothes, see the little girl inexplicably began to pull his clothes, he opened his eyes, took her hand away, voice slightly dumb: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up, squinted slightly with drunk eyes, pointed to his abdomen and said, "I want to touch my abdominal muscles."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, supported his upper body with his hands on the bed, narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and rolled his Adam''s apple: "hmm? What do you want to do? "


    Dai Yizhi stretched out a soft arm and lifted his clothes with his fingers: "the clothes are in the way. Mu Chengyan, you should take them off."


    Mu Chengyan leaned lazily on the head of the bed, grabbed her hand and put it on the first button tied on her shirt. Her voice was low and gentle: "you come."


    Dai Yizhi licked some dry lips, drooped her head and thought. After several seconds, she leaned over and reached for the button.


    He felt for a long time before he untied the first one, revealing his delicate clavicle.


    Mu Chengyan took her waist, lifted her up, let her sit on her lap, put her hands on the back of her head, looked down at the little girl: "come on, go on."


    There were five buttons on his shirt. Dai Yizhi narrowed her eyes and patiently solved two of them. But she couldn''t solve the third one. She was very dry and angry at last.


    Gripping his clothes angrily: "it''s so annoying. I don''t understand. It''s against me. It won''t let me untie it. It''s a bad guy!"


    Mu Chengyan laughed, put her arms around her and pressed her to her arms, and then kissed her forehead: "when did the little girl''s temper become so explosive?"


    Dai Yizhi lies on his body and picks the clavicle exposed on his chest. He mutters: "Mu Chengyan, I want to touch my abdominal muscles. You said you would take off your skin and touch it for me. You are a liar. You cheat me."


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and chuckled. His voice sounded more dumb: "do you want me to strip off?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded honestly: "yes."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan helped her up, untied the remaining three buttons with his fingers, lifted them off and threw them aside.


    Dai Yizhi swallows her saliva and suddenly feels a fit of dry mouth. She raises her blushing face and looks at him. After a few seconds, she slowly raises her hand and pokes it on his abdominal muscles.


    For a moment


    Two


    Dai Yizhi first carefully poked a few times. When he was sure that it was safe, he gently rubbed his fingers along the lines of his abdominal muscles.


    After playing for a while, she suddenly opened her clothes and touched her stomach, wondering, "eh?" He said, "why don''t I have abdominal muscles?" She raised her small face and looked at Mu Chengyan, "where are my abdominal muscles?"


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and his chest vibrated with a low smile.


    Dai Yizhi put his hand into Mu Chengyan''s pocket and touched it: "Mu Chengyan, where did you hide my abdominal muscles? Give them back to me quickly."


    Mu Chengyan opened his arms to hold people over, the breath is a little heavy: "well, don''t touch, don''t make you tonight, don''t play with fire, you know."


    Dai Yizhi struggled a few times. He didn''t have the strength to lie down on him, but he still read the sentence, "Mu Chengyan, give me back my abs."

 Chapter 456

    More than eight o''clock in the morning, the wind gently stirred the window curtain, the sun shining in from the slit, a little dazzling.


    Dai Yizhi wakes up and blocks his arm over his eyes. Subconsciously, he wants to stretch his leg. When he reaches half of it, he suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    She was stunned, and suddenly she woke up,


    When you open your eyes, you can see not only your feet, but also your well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Eh?


    Eh?


    As if stimulated by something, she jerked her feet back.


    When he was about to look up at the sleeping people, Mu Chengyan had already opened his eyes.


    When the man wakes up in the morning, his voice is hoarse and low than usual. From her head, he says, "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi moved his feet on his waist all night, a little sour and numb. After a few seconds, she put her head on his chest and put her little hand on his waist ring: "good morning, Mu Chengyan."


    Actually, she wanted to ask how she came back last night.


    There are only some fragmentary memories left in the brain.


    Mu Chengyan kisses the top of her hair: "does the head still hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and felt a little pain, a burst of that. She nodded and clasped her hands around his waist: "a little."


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand and rubbed her: "when I''m away, I''m not allowed to drink, let alone get drunk, you know."


    "Actually, I didn''t want to drink last night." She whispered her defense. Then he raised his head, carefully looked at the man''s face, and slowly asked: "did I get into trouble for you last night?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Chengyan droops his eyes and grinds his teeth.


    "What trouble have I caused you?" Dai Yizhi narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Her face suddenly turned pale. She asked anxiously, "did we eat kebabs last night and didn''t pay?"


    Mu Chengyan grinned: "it''s more serious than this."


    Dai Yi knew that his face turned white, and there was a nervous tension in his brain. He looked at him uncertainly: "then... What is that?"


    Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and puts it on his belly, prompting: "do you remember?"


    Dai Yi looks at him, still tensing his nerve: "what? Mu Chengyan, tell me quickly. Don''t scare me, OK? Did I do something illegal? "


    See her so excited, Mu Chengyan fingers against her lips, light "sh" sound.


    Dai Yi knew that he was crying and looked at him anxiously.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand, broke off her fingers one by one, rubbed them one by one, and did not rush to answer her questions. After a long time, just slowly said: "last night someone picked my clothes, let me take off, give her touch abdominal muscles."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s worried expression disappeared in an instant. Before he finished speaking, his face turned red. He could not help refuting for himself: "you cheat!"


    "I lied? Well, you''ll have a good memory to see if I lied. "


    Dai Yizhi calmed down and thought about it carefully. A picture suddenly flashed through his mind.


    She grabbed his clothes, yelled to get in the way and let him take them off


    Recalling this, the little girl couldn''t believe it. Her lips trembled. She wanted to find a place to get in immediately.


    Mu Chengyan noticed that the tip of her ear was getting more and more red, and her eyes were dodging. He didn''t dare to look at himself. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it seems that someone remembered."


    Dai Yizhi, a little guilty, refused to admit: "I drank a fragment last night, and I don''t remember anything. Anyway, I won''t do that, not me."


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and dragged his voice lazily: "is it someone else that Cosplay with me in cat ears last time?"


    Dai Yizhi heard the cat ear three words, heart suddenly trembled, a little uneasy looking at him: "what Cosplay?"


    "The night of your birthday last year, to be exact, it was the second day after 12 o''clock. You sent me a video."


    Mu Chengyan mentioned that Dai Yizhi thought of similar events.


    On June 19 last year, she clearly remembered that when she woke up that day, she found herself in bed wearing "fun" underwear


    Her voice trembled, took a deep breath, unbelievably asked him: "that time I dressed like that to send you a video?"


    God, God, what and what, how could she do that


    When she woke up that morning, she said how she dressed like that


    Ah Wu, what a shame!


    How could she do such a shameful thing, and it took more than a year to find out.


    Mu Chengyan might as well not tell her.


    Her whole face to the root of her neck is covered with a layer of light red, and her body is slightly curled up, like a little shrimp cooked in a steamer.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and put the man on his chest: "you made me sleepless that night. How are you going to be responsible for me?"


    Dai Yi knows to lie on him, the ear is very hot, she pulled the root of hair hot ear, whispered: "it''s been so long, who knows if you''re lying to me."


    "What about the suit?"


    "In the closet." Dai Yi didn''t even think about it. She answered directly. After answering, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. She raised her head warily and said, "Why are you asking?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head to bite her lips, gently grinding the two soft Petals: "wear it to me."


    "..." Dai Yizhi pushed him away, glared at him for a long time, and spat out three words: "you are abnormal!"


    Mu Chengyan licked her lips, raised her hand and twisted her little red earlobe. Her voice was a little hoarse. She said with a smile, "didn''t you buy it for me? How can I become a pervert? "


    Dai Yizhi pulls his hand away and stares at him with a blushing face. He looks very angry¡° I didn''t buy it. Others gave it. Others gave it to me. "


    "Oh?"


    Unable to cope with it, Dai Yizhi quickly got up and said, "I won''t tell you, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face."


    She sat to the bedside to put on her shoes. Mu Chengyan grabbed her from the back and dragged her back. Her chin was against her neck and her chest was close to her: "where are you going?"


    "You let go. I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face." Dai Yizhi pedals his legs and tries to break free.


    Mu Chengyan turned over and pressed her: "don''t worry, we have business to do first."


    "Mu Chengyan!"


    "Shh, keep it down." Mu Chengyan reached out to lift the hair beside her ears, then gently hooked the hair on her neck with her index finger, and pulled it all aside, revealing her white, tender and smooth neck. "I felt it for so long last night. I don''t know if my girlfriend is satisfied with her boyfriend''s abdominal muscles?"


    His neck was a little itchy. Dai Yizhi couldn''t help shrinking. He looked at him with the vigilant eyes of little rabbit looking at big gray wolf: "I''m broken. I don''t remember. That doesn''t count."


    The man squinted: "Oh, broken?"


    Dai Yi knows the chicken pecking rice nodded: "mm-hmm, broken."


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her hand and put it on his abdomen: "here, let me review it for you."


    Daiyi know Counsellor''s no good, red face back to draw his hand: "in fact, don''t so troublesome."


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her wrist and pulled it back: "it''s no trouble at all."


    Dai Yi knew that her face was red to the point of dripping blood. She opened her eyes and glared at him: "you''re so annoying. I don''t need to say that. How can you... How... How..." she couldn''t think of the word that could be described. After holding it for a long time, she said, "it''s so annoying."


    Mu Chengyan quietly looked at her, suddenly laughed, took people over, and bowed his head to kiss the little girl who was already hairy: "the little girl''s temper is really terrible now."

 Chapter 457

    When Zhou cancan left the country on June 28, Dai Yi knew that the night shift happened to have time to see her off.


    Originally, Zhou cancan didn''t plan to go to graduate school, let alone to go abroad to study for graduate school. But in recent months, too many things have happened to her, so she decided to go abroad to change her mood.


    Dai Yizhi understood her very well, so he didn''t say anything on the day of going abroad. He just told her to take good care of herself and wish her all the best in foreign countries.


    Zhou cancan went abroad for a week, and Dai Yizhi transferred to the Department of Nephrology and began his internship in a new department.


    Today is the third day of her internship in nephrology.


    The condition of patients in nephrology department is more complex, and most of them have long treatment cycle. Most of the patients in this department have renal failure and need dialysis to maintain life.


    Her daily tasks are mainly to make ward rounds, copy wills, and help teachers to observe the patient''s condition from time to time.


    When Mu Youhui went to the hospital for dialysis yesterday, she happened to be on duty.


    The last time Mu Chengyan went back to China, he didn''t greet his sick father. Although Mu Youhui didn''t say anything, Dai Yizhi could see that Mu Youhui hoped his son would care about him through the conversation they mentioned yesterday.


    Ah, but the possibility is too small.


    A few days ago, an 18-year-old female patient was admitted to the ward. Her eyelids developed mild edema in both lower limbs. After examination, she was diagnosed as nephrotic syndrome. After admission, her mood was not stable and she had mild anxiety.


    Dai Yizhi just went to the ward round when the little girl was lying on the bed crying, her mother stood at a loss, and later also cried together.


    In fact, emotion has a great influence on the treatment effect. Doctors and nurses will do ideological work for patients with anxiety, and encourage their families to give more spiritual support.


    But the little girl''s anxiety is so serious that it''s useless to do some ideological work.


    After checking the room, Dai Yizhi is a little melancholy and thinks about how to make the girl feel better.


    At lunch time, Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue go to the canteen hand in hand.


    But when I left, I was too anxious. When I got to dinner, I didn''t find my meal card in my pocket.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you find it? Did you take it or did you drop it? "


    Dai Yizhi felt the pocket of her clothes and remembered that it was still in her bag, but she didn''t take it with her¡° I forgot to take it. "


    Xue ziyue looked at her with a smile and handed her meal card to the window: "it''s OK, use mine."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you that afternoon."


    The swipe card machine made a sound, and the aunt handed the card back: "little sister, you don''t have enough money in the card."


    "Ah? Is there no money in my meal card? " Xue ziyue takes the meal card back and looks at Dai Yizhi awkwardly, "what should I do now?"


    Dai Yizhi is also a bit embarrassed. There are many people in the back.


    At this time, a long arm stretched out, and a meal card without any pattern was held in a well-defined hand. He handed it to the window: "brush mine."


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and looks down on his face. Now he lowers his head and smiles at her.


    She Leng next, busy way thanks: "thank Yi Ting elder brother."


    After the meal aunt finished brushing the card, she handed it back. Xiao Yiting reached out to pick it up and said softly, "you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the plate and follows Xue ziyue to keep up with Xiao Yiting.


    They found an empty table and sat down.


    Although working in the same hospital, Dai Yizhi seldom meets Xiao Yiting. He is not in the same department, so it is not likely to meet him.


    After sitting down, Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers what Xue ziyue mentioned to him a few days ago. He smiles and congratulates Xiao Yiting: "brother Yiting, congratulations on being rated as" young excellent doctor again. "


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    Xiao Yiting has been honored as "young excellent doctor" for many times.


    Moreover, he is handsome and has a good temper. The little nurses who adore him can, with exaggeration, walk around the hospital.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that he is so good in every aspect, but he is single all the time. It''s a pity and a little curious. He doesn''t know what the girl he likes will look like.


    At one o''clock in the morning, after handing over the work, everyone packed up and prepared to go back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Xue ziyue suddenly took a picture with her, saying that she wanted to commemorate the last night shift this week.


    After taking a group photo, Xue ziyue thought it was OK. She looked at Dai Yizhi and said, "Yizhi, can I take a single photo for you? I haven''t seen you in the circle of friends


    When Xue ziyue said that, it seems to be true, not to mention the uniform photos. She seldom even takes self portraits, and her circle of friends is not updated frequently. It seems that the last circle of friends was sent during the Spring Festival.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it and nodded: "OK, then you can take a picture for me."


    After taking the photos, Xue ziyue sent them to her from wechat, and then left the Department hand in hand.


    When Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue went back to the dormitory, there was already someone in the bathroom. She changed her shoes, found her clothes and sat by the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    She is still not used to sending her self photos to her circle of friends, so she just sent them to Mu Chengyan and Zhou cancan.


    It''s Xue ziyue. She sent their group photos to her circle of friends. She also sent her to Aite.


    She went in and praised Xue ziyue.


    I haven''t been to the circle of friends for a long time. She refreshed and took advantage of her spare time to see what everyone is busy with recently.


    After the refresh, the first circle of friends she saw turned out to be mu Chengyan''s, and the release time was just now.


    The content of the release is a photo, which Dai Yizhi is not unfamiliar with. It''s the uniform photo he sent to him about a minute ago.


    With a line of text above: so late to work, hard my daughter-in-law~


    The wave number that looks very enchanting is used in the back


    She just sent the photo to him.


    She raised her finger and was about to leave her circle of friends to send a message to Mu Chengyan when his phone suddenly rang in.


    Most people in the dormitory are sleeping. Dai Yizhi quickly stops the bell and walks out with his mobile phone.


    Gently closed the door of the dormitory, she received the call, quietly answered.


    "Sleep?" Hearing her deliberately lowering her voice, Mu Chengyan said softly.


    "No, I''m still waiting for a bath." She said as she walked to the window at the end of the corridor. "Are you at work?"


    "Well."


    It''s hot and the wind is cool at night. Dai Yizhi stands in front of the window, holding his mobile phone and looking at the bright place in the distance, squinting: "why do you send my photos to your circle of friends?"


    "Because it''s beautiful." The man said with a low smile, slightly hooked lips, "want to let more people know that I have a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi''s face was slightly hot, his mouth was slightly pursed, his hand was picking at the stainless steel protective window on the window, and he called softly: "Mu Chengyan..."


    "Well?"


    Mu Chengyan answered the voice, accompanied by the night wind, his voice is light and pleasant to listen to the wind into Dai Yizhi''s ears.


    "I''m so happy to think that you''re going home soon."


    Two and a half years, nearly four years together, two people talked about two and a half years of foreign love, looking back, she felt a bit incredible.


    Two and a half years ago, when Mu Chengyan first went abroad, she didn''t think she could hold on for so long.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the little girl in the picture frame, her eyes soft as water: "well, this time I went back, I will never be separated from you again."

 Chapter 458

    During this time, Mu Youhui was doing dialysis in the hospital. Dai Yizhi came to see him several times and found that every time he came to do dialysis, there was a middle-aged woman with him.


    This morning, when she went to a dialysis ward round with her teacher, Mu Youhui was already doing dialysis, and the woman was still beside the bed.


    After checking the room, the teacher left first and let Dai Yizhi stay to observe the dialysis of several patients.


    After recording one by one, she has time to say hello to Mu Youhui.


    Mu Youhui''s attitude towards her is much better now. Although he is not enthusiastic, he has accepted her.


    He also introduced the woman to her: "this is aunt Huo."


    Dai Yizhi said: "Hello, aunt Huo."


    Huo Yan looked at her with a smile and spoke to her warmly: "are you xiaodai? Lao Mu often tells me about you. He says that your cooking is delicious and that you... "


    "Cough!" Mu Youhui coughs a few times and interrupts Huo Yan''s unfinished words.


    Huo Yan laughs. Knowing that Mu Youhui wants to save face, he naturally changes the topic: "nice to meet you today. Let''s have dinner together when we are free."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi nodded his head.


    "It''s hard to be a nurse, isn''t it?" Huo Yan kindly cares about her way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel very hard when I get used to it."


    Although he didn''t say a few words with Huo Yan, Dai Yizhi likes her very much. She gives people the feeling of being knowledgeable and polite. She has temperament and is approachable.


    Although she and Mu Youhui did not say clearly, Dai Yizhi can see that their relationship is extraordinary.


    She thinks Twilight love is a wonderful thing.


    It''s not easy to meet people in the middle and old age who make you want to go hand in hand.


    After observation from the dialysis area, Dai Yizhi went back to the Department and drank water, then sat down to have a rest.


    Not a minute, Xue ziyue also entered the duty room, his face was not very good, his eyes were red.


    Dai Yizhi screwed up the lid of the cup and walked towards her, worried and said, "are you OK, ziyue? What''s the matter? "


    Xue ziyue took out a paper towel from the table, wiped her red eyes, and then took a deep breath: "it''s OK. I just met an unreasonable family member during the ward round."


    Eyes glimpsed her right cheek, not particularly obvious, but the palm print is still very clear, Dai Yi Zhi Leng Leng, asked: "have you been hit? Did the patient''s family hit you? "


    "Well." Although he had already apologized, Xue ziyue was still very sad. This slap was too wronged. Tears welled up. She hugged Dai Yizhi and cried, "Yizhi..."


    Dai Yizhi patted her on the back: "it''s OK, it''s not sad."


    In fact, it is not uncommon for patients or their families to beat doctors and nurses, but she has only heard about it and has never seen it.


    Because they are patients, the medical staff will be relatively tolerant, but some high spirited patients and their families are really angry.


    Although Dai Yizhi was not beaten, on the first day when she was transferred to the Department of Nephrology, she was called to drink by a patient.


    The other side relies on their own identity as VIP to dictate to her, one will let her do this, one will let her do that.


    That day, she was very subdued.


    But what can I do? I''m just an intern nurse. I can''t do anything but swallow my grievance.


    Although Dai Yizhi is full of expectations for his internship life, it is undeniable that sometimes he is very upset.


    After work, before dinner time, Dai Yizhi washed his face and sat on his bed reading.


    When the mobile phone rings, she reaches for it and sees the message from Zhou cancan. The corner of her mouth can''t help raising.


    Zhou can can can go abroad, and Dai Yizhi''s contact has not broken, what fun things, fun things, will be the first time to send photos to share with her.


    Dai Yi knew that she was in a good state of mind after going abroad, so she was at ease.


    Two days later, she took turns.


    Mu Chengyan is going back to China this month. I don''t know the specific day, so Dai Yizhi takes advantage of the rest to help him clean his apartment.


    Because there was no one to live in for a long time, there was a little dust in the apartment, and the area that needed to be cleaned was a little large. Dai Yizhi worked hard all afternoon before he got the sanitation done.


    There is a day to rest, anyway, huihuamu community is also her own person, after good health, she simply stay.


    The kitchen hasn''t been used for a long time. By the way, turn on the fire.


    After cleaning at more than six o''clock, she took a ten minute break and went out to the market with her key, wallet and mobile phone.


    Although she is eating alone, she plans to stay in Huayuan water city tomorrow.


    There are a lot of people in the vegetable market, and most of them are middle-aged women. There are few girls of her age in the vegetable market.


    All of a sudden, I want to eat fish. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. Dai Yizhi goes around the seafood area and prepares to choose a grass carp to make spicy fish.


    "Girl, what kind of fish do you want to buy?" The boss said while killing the fish.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of the fish stall and looked down at the fish in the water. They all looked fresh. She said to the boss, "boss, how much is this grass carp per kilo?"


    The boss put the fish into the bag and handed it to the guest. After receiving the money, he came over and offered Dai Yizhi a price. He reached out and took a copy net: "all the fish were just delivered here this morning. What kind of girl, which one do you want?"


    "You can pick me one that''s about a kilo."


    "All right." The boss fished a few times, fished out a grass carp, "is this OK?"


    Dai Yizhi nods and asks his boss to help him kill him.


    As soon as I finished, I heard someone calling me.


    Looking back, it''s Xiao Yiting. He still has several bags of vegetables in his hand.


    Meeting him in the vegetable market, Dai Yizhi was very surprised and walked towards him: "brother Yiting, are you coming to buy vegetables, too?"


    Xiao Yiting nodded, saw her standing in front of the fish stand, said with a smile: "buy fish?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi looked at him a little inconceivably, "brother Yiting, do you cook by yourself?"


    "Yes, I cook occasionally." Seeing that she looked at herself with a surprised expression, Xiao Yiting laughed, "surprised?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "surprised, brother Yi Ting, you can cook."


    His hands can not only save people, but also cook. It''s too versatile.


    Although he and Mu Chengyan have been brothers for many years, is there a big gap between them?


    Compared with Xiao Yiting, Mu Chengyan seems to have no advantages


    Mu Chengyan:???


    After chatting for a while, the boss handed over the fish: "little girl, your fish has been killed."


    Dai Yizhi picked up his wallet, took the fish and paid: "thank you."


    After dinner, she read books for a long time and found that it was late before she went to bed.


    In fact, I''m very tired, but I just can''t sleep in bed.


    Dazed for a long time, Dai Yizhi sat up and turned on the light in the room.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she left the guest room in her shoes and gently pushed open the door of the master bedroom.


    Reach out and turn on the light. There are not many things in the room, so it looks empty.


    She came to the bed and sat down, caressing the soft mattress under her.


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back to live for a long time. There is no smell and breath in the room.


    He''s coming back!


    He will return home soon!


    At the thought of this, Dai Yizhi is happy. She lies on the bed with her hands open and shakes her legs gently.


    Staring at the ceiling giggle for a moment, and then turned over on the bed, hands on the chin, feeling inexplicably happy, she hummed a song.


    How far have I traveled, how many oceans have I crossed to see you


    Alone in the dark, as long as I think of you, I will not be afraid


    The shore people of time come and go, you don''t have to say I understand when you leave


    Thank you for keeping me in your eyes


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Quiet late at night, the world outside the house is still bright, but without the smell of fireworks during the day.


    Drop of a slight sound, security door was opened, the entrance of the induction lamp sounded.


    I saw a shadow fall on the ground, and then into a tall body.


    Mu Chengyan pushed the trolley box forward and put out a long arm to close the door.


    Standing next to the shoe cabinet, I was about to put on my shoes when I saw a pair of small white shoes on the ground and a string of keys decorated with clover hanging on the wall shelf.


    People slightly a Zheng, he took off the shoes, can''t wait to put on the shoes, he went into the living room.


    There is a schoolgirl''s bag on the sofa in the living room and several neatly folded books on the tea table.


    There is also a sweet smell in the air.


    Obviously Dai Yizhi is in the apartment right now.


    Mu Chengyan strides to the guest room. Seeing that the person is not there, he pushes open the door of the master bedroom.


    There was no light in the bedroom, but I don''t know why. The moment he opened the door and went in, he felt that the girl he was missing was in it.


    He reached out to light the light on the ceiling and walked inside.


    The dim light fell on the bed, where a little girl fell asleep.


    Knee length Nightgown, printed with sunflower pattern, Dai Yizhi is like a kitten lying on its side curled up, breathing very shallow.


    Mu Chengyan had an indescribable feeling in his heart, joyful, moved and satisfied.


    He gently went to the bed and sat down, one arm over the little girl''s body on the bed, leaning slightly, smiling at the sleeping people.


    After dealing with all the foreign affairs, he can''t wait to go back to his country. He didn''t tell Dai Yizhi in advance that he wanted to surprise her. But when he came back, he found that he received the surprise from her instead.


    He sat by the bed for a long time, eyes deep and gentle, slowly bent down, in her forehead down a kiss.


    After flying for more than ten or twenty hours, Mu Chengyan didn''t wake Dai Yizhi when he came back. He gently opened the wardrobe door and took his clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, he blows his hair dry in the bathroom. When he opens the door and goes out, Dai Yizhi has changed his sleeping position and lies on his side with his face facing out.


    Mu Chengyan is wearing a fresh fragrance after he has just bathed. Before he reaches for his arms after he goes to bed, Dai Yizhi has already picked it up automatically.


    It was a subconscious act to look down and see her still asleep. He broke into a smile and put his arms around her waist.


    Because of jet lag, he was not sleepy at all, so he was content to lie in bed for two hours with Dai Yizhi in his arms.


    At about six o''clock in the morning, Dai Yizhi was awakened by a burst of urine. He was so sleepy that his eyes couldn''t be opened. He narrowed his eyes and sat up.


    Mu Chengyan did not sleep, see her suddenly wake up, also followed up, in the morning a little dumb voice sounded: "drink water or go to the toilet?"


    Is sleepy, in the brain is confused, the pondering ability has not slept fully, she hit yawned to answer a way: "goes to the toilet."


    Words behind, she seems to be aware of something, slightly a Leng, then eyes suddenly a.


    Turning to the side, I saw the man wearing a white T-shirt, holding his head, sitting on the side looking at himself.


    She is very incredible, eyes stare big, lip slightly trembled a few times, voice is very hoarse: "am I dreaming?"


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, with a little bit of loveliness that she couldn''t put down, Mu Chengyan stood up, leaned forward slightly, pasted her soft lip gently on her thin lips, and opened her mouth, licked her lips and said with a smile, "is it still like in a dream?"


    Dai Yizhi licked his lips that didn''t belong to him and looked at the man in front of him without blinking.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Mu Chengyan opens his hand, waiting for her to jump into his arms.


    Dazed Leng for five seconds, Dai Yizhi''s eyes "Shua" shed two tears, and suddenly he couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Chengyan, who expected her to drop golden beans, held her tightly in his heart. He held her with open hand, dragged the whole person into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her soft hair: "little fool, what are you crying for?"


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know why she''s crying. She''s very happy in her heart. But for a moment, she suddenly feels aggrieved, especially aggrieved. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to cry on him.


    "Good, don''t cry."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist, patted her behind with one hand, and coaxed her quietly.


    After a long time, the little girl''s cry down, she slowly raised the red eyes, looking at him, cheeks are crystal tears.


    He raised his hand to wipe her, just about to speak, she first opened the mouth.


    "Mu Chengyan, I''m in a hurry to urinate. I want to go to the toilet."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned for half a second. He laughed aloud, holding her small face and kissing her small mouth: "go."


    After going to the toilet, Dai Yizhi goes to the mirror and looks at her eyes. Her eyes look swollen and ugly. She purses her lips and turns on the tap to wash her face.


    Open the bathroom door, she tangled in the door stood for a moment, slowly toward the bed.


    Mu Chengyan is leaning against the head of the bed to see her mobile phone. She takes off her shoes beside the bed, kneels on the bed and climbs towards him.


    Mu Chengyan put down his mobile phone, reached out and held her over. He held the back of her head in his palm and pressed the person on his chest: "come here and let me hold her for a while."


    Dai Yizhi lay on his body, chin against his clavicle there, nose light close to his neck side.


    The fragrance on him was the smell of the bottle of bath milk in the bathroom, which made people feel very comfortable. She couldn''t help sniffing it.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was like a little dog, smiling and kneading the back of her head: "what do you smell?"


    "Smell you." He sniffed hard, but his nose was a little tired. He was honest and rubbed his nose against his neck.


    Mu Chengyan Gougou lips, lips against her soft hair rub under: "wake up?"


    Originally did not wake up, but saw him too excited, sleepy had been scared away, now Dai Yizhi a little sleepy also did not: "wake up."


    "Now you have two options. One is to get up and I''ll take you out to breakfast."


    Dai Yizhi waited for a few seconds, but did not wait for the second choice. She raised her head and asked, "where''s the second?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, half closed eyelids, staring at her for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, he pressed her waist and turned over.


    He put his hands against the bed, propped up his upper body, picked up his deep and slender eyes, looked at the people under him, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "choice two, don''t go anywhere, sleep with me in bed."


    "... I''ll choose one."


    The man nodded, "OK, then come back to sleep with me when you''re full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you put something else in your mind!!!


    "Then you have to be light." Dai Yizhi blushes and reaches for his neck. Anyway, he can''t escape.


    Just five words, has let Mu Chengyan whole body blood boiling up.


    The man pressed down, lips and teeth intersected, each other''s breath crossed, his hand fell behind her, inch by inch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi didn''t get used to it at first. After all, he hadn''t been intimate for a long time, but the discomfort didn''t last long, and it was soon replaced by the pleasure.


    "Is it still hard?" Mu Chengyan kisses her lips.


    Dai Yizhi''s face flushed and shook his head, arms around his neck.


    It''s just that she soon regretted it.


    Because this man is always gentle in bed for only one minute.

 Chapter 460

    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Dai Yizhi woke up from hunger. When she woke up, Mu Chengyan was still asleep, and her leg was still across his stomach.


    Hungry


    She took her leg back, but she didn''t move much, but she still pulled it between her legs by accident. She couldn''t help squinting and hissing.


    Mu Chengyan was sleepy. Hearing her voice, he half opened his eyes and subconsciously reached out to hold her.


    Dai Yizhi pushed down against his chest, looked up and saw that he was still awake. He put his head on his chest and lay down honestly. When he spoke, his voice was still hoarse: "Mu Chengyan, I''m hungry."


    She''s so hungry and tired that she doesn''t want to get up to cook at all.


    "What would you like to eat? I''m calling for delivery. " Mu Chengyan put his arm around her small waist, reached under the pillow and touched it. He took out his mobile phone and opened the communication record with his eyes narrowed.


    "It''ll take a long time to send the order, but I''m so hungry now. I want to eat instant noodles."


    "Do you have one at home?" Mu Chengyan put the cell phone away.


    "Yes, in the kitchen cupboard."


    Mu Chengyan gave her a kiss, gently released it, and sat up with his arm: "I''ll soak it for you."


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed lazily and looks at him with a smile: "if I eat pickled cabbage that taste."


    "Good." Mu Chengyan raised her hand, scraped her nose, opened the air conditioner quilt, and sat barehanded by the bed wearing pants.


    Dai Yizhi blinked, didn''t avoid, don''t know whether his body see much, now don''t seem to feel embarrassed to see.


    After Mu Chengyan left the room, she lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, he came back suddenly, like a dream.


    But I''m so happy. He won''t leave this time, will he?


    A person lying in bed blindly excited for a long time, until Mu Chengyan with instant noodles pushed open the door, she is still there, not even wearing clothes.


    Mu Chengyan put instant noodles on the bedside table: "did you brush your teeth?"


    "Not yet." The taste of instant noodles is delicious. Dai Yizhi sits up with the quilt in his arms, stretches his neck, probes his head, and then turns to him, "help me get my clothes."


    Change your clothes, then run into the bathroom and wash quickly.


    After washing, she climbed to the bedside and sat down, frowning, doodle mouth to Mu Chengyan said: "Mu Chengyan, you are really rude, I now pain."


    "Lift up the skirt and I''ll see." He crouched down and said seriously.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and pushed his head away. He blushed: "what are you looking at? Go away. Help me get instant noodles. I''m starving."


    Mu Chengyan squinted, stood up and took the instant noodles on the bedside table to her: "be careful with the hot."


    Dai Yizhi holds it in her hand and can''t wait to eat it. Seeing that Mu Chengyan doesn''t have anything in her hand, she chews the noodles and asks, "did you just soak one?"


    "Well, I ordered a meal. Don''t eat too much. I''ll have dinner later."


    Dai Yizhi, holding a fork, turned counter clockwise in the noodles. He bowed his head and blew it. He handed it to Mu Chengyan: "do you want to eat it or not? Sauerkraut tastes delicious. "


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand and patted her little brain. Her eyes were soft: "eat by yourself. I''ll bring my luggage in."


    Dai Yizhi holds instant noodles and drinks a mouthful of soup contentedly. After a while, he sees Mu Chengyan coming in with a suitcase.


    Mu Chengyan put the suitcase beside the bed and opened the zipper with a Shua sound.


    Dai Yizhi sits on one side and looks down at the top of the suitcase. As soon as her eyes are bright, she quickly puts the instant noodles on the bedside table and squats excitedly: "it''s a small one."


    She reached out and took the little one out of the trunk, as warm as an old friend she had not seen for a long time.


    "Mu Chengyan, you have brought it back. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Seeing the excitement of her face, Mu Chengyan bent his fingers to her forehead and hummed: "when I saw you, I didn''t see you laughing so happily. My boyfriend''s status is not as good as a sweeper, right?"


    Dai Yi knows Nu nuzui, holding Xiao only to one side, pressing the power button, is still in high spirits: "Mu Chengyan, how can you be so stingy? You are jealous with Xiao only."


    Dai Yizhi played with Xiao only for a while, then went back to the bed and sat cross legged on the bed to eat instant noodles.


    Mu Chengyan squats on the ground to pack. After a while, he turns out a box to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi reached over and asked happily and expectantly, "is it a gift for me?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids and took a look at her. His tone was inexplicably frivolous: "for my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi stares at him with a red face and lowers his head to open the present.


    Open the box, there is a beautiful crystal ball music box, transparent crystal ball with a group of carousels, delicate and beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t put it down. He looked left and right and studied for a while before he found the switch.


    Turn on the switch, the carousel in the crystal ball starts to rotate with the music, and the fine colorful sequins seem to glow and start to fly, looking very beautiful.


    "How beautiful She holds the crystal ball, the tone of excitement toward Mu Chengyan shouting, "Mu Chengyan, you see."


    "Do you like it?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I like it."


    Mu Chengyan put his clothes on the bed, put his hands on the edge of the bed and leaned forward to his face: "that means one."


    Dai Yizhi gives him a big kiss, and then lowers his head to continue to study the crystal ball in his hand.


    "By the way, you won''t go back this time, will you?" She looked at him nervously.


    "No, I''ll be by your side in the future."


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan smiles: "good."


    Because Dai Yi knew that it was four o''clock in the afternoon, they didn''t go anywhere after lunch, so they stayed on the sofa in the living room and continued to talk to each other.


    What was on the TV, they didn''t watch it seriously.


    Dai Yizhi leans in Mu Chengyan''s arms, holding his big palm in his hand, scratching his thumb and opening his mouth carefully: "Mu Chengyan, do you want to see your uncle?"


    Mu Chengyan''s face changed slightly and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and held his hand gently with his fingers: "uncle has been suffering from uremia for more than a year. Before, you were abroad, but now you''ve all returned home. Should you go to see him?"


    Mu Chengyan lips slightly pursed, did not speak, just with the palm of her back of the head, put her person on the chest.


    Dai Yizhi lying on his chest, hands around his waist, whispered: "I know your heart has been complaining uncle, but anyway, he is also your father."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and said, "why do you want to help him with his attitude towards you?"


    "I''m not talking for my uncle, I just think..."


    "All right." Mu Chengyan interrupted her, "it''s late. I''ll take you to work."


    Seeing that he intentionally interrupted, Dai Yizhi pursed his lips, so he had to swallow the words he didn''t finish. He looked up and kissed his chin. His voice was soft and waxy: "Mu Chengyan, I don''t want to make you unhappy when I tell you this. If I make you unhappy, I won''t say it."


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head and kissed her little mouth: "little fool."

 Chapter 461

    Before it''s time to go to work, Dai Yizhi takes out the nurse''s clothes from her cupboard and puts them on. Xue ziyue comes to the duty room while she is holding her hair.


    Xue ziyue opened her cupboard door, took out the nurse''s clothes, turned to Dai Yizhi and asked, "has your boyfriend returned to China? I just saw him bring you outside. "


    Dai Yizhi fixed the swallow tail cap with a small hairpin, with a happy smile on his face: "yes, he has returned home."


    Xue ziyue enviously looked at her: "good."


    Every day of the internship is boring. I often do the same thing repeatedly. Occasionally, I feel that the time is hard.


    But today, I don''t know if it''s because Mu Chengyan has returned home. Dai Yizhi is in a very good state at work. No matter how busy he is, he doesn''t feel tired.


    This state of vitality was maintained until more than 12 o''clock in the morning. Only when it was near the end of work, I could not help but was eager to see Mu Chengyan.


    There is nothing to do after work. We are basically sitting in the duty room to do the work before hand over.


    Xue ziyue catches a glimpse of Dai Yizhi, who has been looking down at his watch since 12:30. She pulls a chair and laughs and goes over: "do you remember that you don''t go back to the dormitory at night?"


    Dai Yizhi was asked a red ear, in fact, nothing, she drooped her eyelids, nodded, light "um" sound.


    "Then we won''t leave you a door."


    After the colleagues who keep up with the night shift finish their work, Dai Yizhi runs down the building with Bao Fei.


    Mu Chengyan had been waiting downstairs for about ten minutes. At about 1:12, he saw his little girl flying to him like a swallow.


    Dai Yizhi wanted to jump up and hold him, but he held back the thought that other people would come down from upstairs later. He bent his smiling eyes and reached for him: "Mu Chengyan, have you been waiting for a long time? Let''s go. "


    Mu Chengyan reached for her bag on her shoulder: "are you tired at work?"


    Dai Yizhi released his hand and gave him the bag. He held his arms in his hands and said with a smile: "fortunately, I don''t feel tired when I think of meeting you after work."


    The car is in the parking lot. After turning a corner, it''s not far away. Mu Chengyan takes out the car key and opens the anti-theft lock.


    Luzhou hospital parking regulations are free within an hour, Mu Chengyan''s car parking for 10 minutes, to the door directly.


    "Hungry or not?" The car drives out the gate, Mu Chengyan asks Dai Yizhi.


    "A little bit." Basically, every time she works on the night shift, she feels a little hungry after work, but usually she goes to bed after taking a bath and doesn''t eat supper.


    There is a signal light at the intersection in front. After the red light car stops, Mu Chengyan reaches out and carries a paper bag from the back.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it and smells the fragrance coming out of the bag before opening it. She happily opens it and carefully takes out a soft glutinous rice cake.


    The glutinous rice paste is very soft. Dai Yizhi took a bite and got the stuffing inside. It''s mango sauce.


    Mango has a strong aroma and moderate sweetness.


    Dai Yizhi put the whole thing into his mouth and took it out. He handed it to Mu Chengyan: "it''s delicious, you try it."


    Mu Chengyan holds her wrist and pulls it over. She kisses her thin lip against the back of her hand. She lifts her eyelids and looks at her with a gentle smile: "I''ve eaten it, you can eat it."


    Dai Yizhi bited again. In fact, she just smelled that he had a light smell of wine. She ate and said, "do you have a party tonight?"


    "Well, with them in the woods."


    As soon as Wei Liangxi heard that he had returned to the country, he immediately called all the brothers to get together to clean up the dust for him. However, he remembered Dai Yizhi''s words and didn''t drink.


    Dai Yizhi also guessed that he would have a party with Wei Liangxi. After all, he had been abroad for a long time. Even though he had returned to China several times, he didn''t get together in a hurry.


    "Did you see grandma?" She asked.


    "Well, dinner at the East Lake Villa in the evening."


    Dai Yizhi bit the glutinous rice cake in his hand and sighed imperceptibly.


    He saw all the others except Mu Youhui.


    "Sigh what?" Hearing her slight sigh, Mu Chengyan drove away and glanced at her.


    "Nothing." Dai Yizhi shook his head and changed the topic: "when will you go back to work?"


    "The day after tomorrow, take a break for two days."


    Huayuanshuicheng is closer to Luzhou hospital than Huamu community. He drives for about 20 minutes, and the air-conditioning in the car is sufficient. Dai Yizhi sits all the way, and he is already sleepy.


    Back in the apartment, Dai Yizhi turns on the light in the guest room, opens the door of the wardrobe and reaches for his clothes.


    She put her hand in and looked up. She found that the clothes inside were gone. She looked down in the lattice below, but she didn''t find them.


    What happened?


    She has no clothes hanging in the closet???


    Although there were few of them, she clearly remembered that she had received the dry clothes in the cupboard.


    By the thief!!


    She came up with this conclusion in her mind. She quickly turned around and ran out to find Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan is not good. It seems that the family has been robbed."


    Mu Chengyan was standing at the tea table to pour water into the cup when he heard the little girl''s startled voice and put down the dish.


    Dai Yizhi ran to him and swallowed nervously: "everything I put in the guest room is gone."


    Not only the clothes, but also some other small things. They''re all gone.


    Mu Chengyan thought that the apartment was really stolen. When she said that, she was relieved. He stretched out his hand to pull the person in front of him, touched the top of her hair with his palm, and said slowly, "I took it."


    Dai Yi knew Leng Leng, blinked, raised his head, puzzled looking at him: "you take it?"


    "Well, it''s all in the master bedroom."


    Dai Yizhi''s heart slowly unfolded after his words. She pinched his waist with her hand, pursed her lips and muttered: "scared to death, I thought I was a thief."


    Mu Chengyan gently rubbed her soft hair: "Huamu community, when to find a time to move things."


    Dai Yi know Zheng Leng next, let go of the hand to stand, perplexed looking at him: "why move over?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were drooping, his lips were smiling, he leaned down slightly, looked at her bright eyes, and said in a serious tone: "move here to live with me."


    Dai Yizhi was stunned for a long time and woke up like a dream. His lips stammered for a long time, and his pupils gradually expanded. Then he looked at him with incredible eyes. Finally, he refused without hesitation: "I don''t want to!"


    Mu Chengyan frowned slightly: "hmm?"


    Dai Yi knows that her heart beats fast, and the temperature rises suddenly. She shakes her head a little flustered: "I won''t move."


    "Why?" Mu Chengyan thought she would be happy to live with her.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know why. Although she can go back to Huayuan water city with him for the night, she is not ready to move into Huayuan water city to live with him.


    "I think living in Huamu community is very good." She said weakly.


    In fact, she was a little sad and sorry to refuse Mu Chengyan, but it was not enough to make her agree to move to huayuanshuicheng.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, silent for a moment, did not force her to change her mind, just said: "OK, then do not move."


    Seeing that he agreed, Dai Yizhi was relieved, stood on tiptoe, stretched his neck and gave him a kiss: "then I''ll take a bath."


    Her front foot turns around, Mu Chengyan''s back foot follows, directly embraces the person: "together."

 Chapter 462

    Dai Yizhi felt that his internship in nephrology was quite pleasant. Although he sometimes met unreasonable patients, he was generally happier than his internship in general surgery.


    The only thing that made her very dissatisfied but could not be changed was that a doctor in nephrology always liked to harass female nurses, especially the interns.


    This person surnamed Zhang, more than 30 years old, married!


    Although we all know his character, but he is the nephew of the vice president and has a backing, no one dares to offend him.


    Therefore, in private, everyone gave him the nickname of "Teddy Zhang".


    Dai Yizhi has less contact with Zhang Taidi, and Xue ziyue has more contact. Because they are in the same ward, she has seen him take advantage of Xue ziyue many times.


    Just yesterday, she also ran into Zhang Teddy touching Xue ziyue''s buttocks, Xue ziyue swallowed without any resistance.


    At that time, Dai Yizhi was upset when she saw Zhang Taidi''s obscene smile, but she could understand Xue ziyue, because if she resisted, she would be wearing shoes in the future.


    Life, there are always a lot of their own can not avoid all kinds of accidents.


    After finishing the work, Dai Yizhi put the record sheet on his desk, and then went to the bathroom.


    The area of the bathroom is not big. There are only four compartments and three vacant seats. Dai Yizhi pushes the one by the side and walks in.


    While squatting, she suddenly heard a slight sob coming from the next room. She was stunned and listened carefully. It seemed like Xue ziyue.


    After going to the toilet, she pushed the door out, and couldn''t help but raise her hand and tap on the lattice door of the innermost room: "is ziyue you?"


    After a while, Xue ziyue opened the door and came out with red eyes. It was obvious that she had cried and her tears had not dried.


    "Are you all right?" Dai Yizhi asked her a little worried.


    Xue ziyue shook her head: "it''s OK."


    Seeing that she was hiding in the bathroom crying, Dai Yizhi didn''t seem to be OK, but worried and said, "is it really OK? You must tell me if you have something. Maybe I can help you


    Xue ziyue looked at her with a smile: "OK, thank you."


    It''s not easy to get back to work again. Dai Yizhi stretches, changes the nurse''s clothes, and takes the bag out of the cupboard.


    Five minutes ago, Mu Chengyan sent a message saying that he had arrived.


    In fact, Dai Yi knows that he doesn''t have to pick him up. It''s too hard to come back so late, but the man doesn''t let her stay in the house, so he has to pick her up.


    When he got on the bus, Dai Yizhi fastened his seat belt and turned to Mu Chengyan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. "I''ll be on the night shift tomorrow, so you don''t have to pick me up."


    Words fall, she glimpses outside the car have wipe familiar figure from the line of sight.


    He turned his head and looked out. After a careful look, he saw Xue ziyue standing beside a car, looking around, and then getting on the car.


    Dai Yi knew that the car was blind. Although she didn''t recognize whose car it was, when the side light came on, she saw the person in the driver''s seat.


    Teddy Chang!


    Xue ziyue got into his car.


    It''s very late.


    Dai Yizhi is very upset. When the car goes towards the exit of the parking lot, she anxiously says to Mu Chengyan, "Mu Chengyan, hurry up, keep up with the car just now."


    Mu Chengyan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and looked outside. He saw that the lifter was about to let the car go. His tone hastily urged him to say, "my classmate got on the car. Hurry up, the car is going to leave."


    Mu Chengyan drives behind Zhang''s car. For fear of being found, Dai Yizhi covers his face with a bag and only shows his eyes staring at the bottom of the car.


    On the way of tracking, Dai Yizhi tells Mu Chengyan about Teddy Cheung''s character, without leaving any details behind.


    As soon as we finished, the car stopped.


    See the car doesn''t go, she confused asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes glanced forward: "into the hotel."


    Dai Yi knows that there is a clatter in her heart. When she looks out, the sign of the hotel is lighting up with colorful lights.


    A man and a woman, late at night to the hotel, guess also can guess what to do.


    She doesn''t believe that Xue ziyue is voluntary. Even if she is voluntary, Teddy Zhang has a wife. How can she watch Xue ziyue do something wrong.


    "Come on, come on."


    After parking the car, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan quietly follow them, from the front desk to the upstairs.


    At the door of the house, Xue ziyue, who had been quiet all the way, suddenly began to resist.


    Zhang Taidi refused to let her go and dragged her into the room.


    Dai Yi knows that he is so angry that he doesn''t want to rush out.


    "Ziyue..."


    Xue ziyue was stunned and forgot to struggle.


    Teddy Zhang was also stunned, subconsciously released her hand.


    Dai Yizhi runs over and pulls Xue ziyue behind him. Hu Du looks at Zhang Teddy anxiously: "what are you going to do, Doctor Zhang?"


    Dai Yizhi is just an intern. Naturally, Teddy Zhang will not be afraid of her. He looks fierce and reaches out to drag her: "mind your own business!"


    Seeing that he dares to touch Dai Yizhi with his hand, Mu Chengyan strides over, pinches his wrist with his palm and twists it hard. He cuts his arm back to his back: "try touching her again!"


    For Zhang Teddy, Mu Chengyan''s strength will not be light. Now he is crying with pain.


    Dai Yizhi keeps Xue ziyue at hand and looks at her anxiously: "are you OK, ziyue?"


    Xue ziyue''s eyes were full of tears, and she was dominated by fear and fear. Now she saw Dai Yizhi appear in front of her, and her mood collapsed suddenly. She hugged her and began to cry.


    Mu Chengyan holds Zhang Teddy''s hand and pushes others forward. Looking at Dai Yi, he says in a soft voice, "is there anything wrong?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and looks at Teddy.


    Zhang Tai Di scolded a voice, tiger wears a face to fiercely: "you do what!"


    "Article 236 of the criminal law stipulates that whoever forces another person to have sexual relations by violence, coercion or other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years."


    Zhang Taidi''s face changed. He looked around and didn''t see anyone else. He stared at Mu Chengyan with a thick neck: "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander!"


    Mu Chengyan sneered. Originally, he had an advantage in height. If Teddy Cheung felt guilty again, he would show more momentum.


    He slowly raised his wrist, showed his watch, looked at the time, every word sonorous: "at 1:24 in the morning, you pull a 20-year-old girl to the hotel to open a room, the little girl is obviously not willing to."


    "That''s none of your business!" Zhang Taidi was very guilty, so he deliberately raised his voice to make a bluff.


    Mu Chengyan held his right hand in his left hand and loosened his lower bone. He just heard a click: "my fist tells me that this matter is really settled. How about a taste of it? "


    Zhang Taidi''s face was very ugly. He was in a bad position again. He really couldn''t get any good. He scolded "insanity" and walked away quickly.


    The night is very quiet. Dai Yizhi helps Xue ziyue into the car. He also gets on the car and pulls the door.


    Seeing her crying so hard, she quickly took the tissue box from the armrest box.


    "Thank you." Xue ziyue took the tissue in a dumb voice and wiped the tears on her face.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Dai Yizhi holds her in her arms.

 Chapter 463

    When she sends Xue ziyue back to her dormitory, Dai Yizhi goes back with Mu Chengyan. In fact, she is still worried. As long as Zhang Teddy is still in the hospital, she will continue to harass Xue ziyue.


    She and Xue ziyue are both in the Department of nephrology. In the future, they may be wearing shoes by him. It is said that Zhang Teddy is very vengeful.


    Mu Chengyan saw Dai Yizhi''s sad face and touched her head: "what''s the matter? If you have something to tell me, don''t worry about it. "


    Dai Yizhi frowned and looked at Mu Chengyan with a distressed face: "Teddy Zhang is very careful. We have to stay in the nephrology department until August. I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that he will deliberately find ziyue''s trouble."


    "Then let him get out of Luzhou hospital." Mu Chengyan tone light said, as if to say something easy.


    Dai Yizhi glared: "it''s impossible. Ziyue and I are just interns. Even if we report him, it''s not necessarily useful. Although many nurses have been harassed by him, no one dares to offend him because he is the nephew of the vice president. "


    It''s extremely difficult for Teddy Zhang to leave. If other people don''t leave, maybe she and Xue ziyue have already made a living.


    "Leave it to me."


    Dai Yi knew that his eyes were bright, and his tone suddenly added a few lines of excitement: "is Luzhou hospital opened by your family?"


    If we follow the development of xiaoyanli, if the hospital is run by Mu Chengyan''s family, who we want to let go, he will say one word.


    Mu Chengyan smiles, taps his fingers on the steering wheel, glances at her and spits out two words: "No."


    "..." ah, why is it different from the script?


    What about the super bully President?


    "Oh..." Dai Yizhi dropped his head in disappointment.


    Just a few seconds later, he became depressed again, like a little rabbit with drooping ears. Mu Chengyan licked his lower lip and said with a smile, "but the old lady and the Dean are old friends."


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi''s eyes lit up again. "Do you know grandma and the dean? Can we talk to Grandma about this and ask her to bring us a message to the dean? "


    Mu Chengyan caught a glimpse of the signal light at the intersection in front of him. He slowly stepped on the brake. After the car stopped, he put his left hand against the steering wheel, palms on his face and looked at her askew: "do you remember what he promised me?"


    "What?" There is no reason to appear out of tune before the words, Dai Yi know a face at a loss, blinked his eyes, confused looking at him.


    "When I return home, you have to call me grandma instead."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that his face was slightly hot, pursed his lips and murmured in a low voice. He pinched his fingers and pulled his ears to avoid his question. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Mu Chengyan waited patiently for a while, but didn''t wait for the answer he wanted to hear. He picked his eyebrow and saw that the signal light had been changed. He drove the car slowly: "tomorrow noon, we''ll go back to the East Lake Villa to have dinner with the old lady."


    "..." she is not ready to change her words.


    It was delayed for a long time. When they returned to Huayuan water city, it was already three o''clock.


    Originally, I was very tired on the night shift. I dozed off on the way. I just wanted to take a bath and sleep after I got home.


    However, some people are full of energy in the middle of the night, just like she can''t sleep without tossing (in fact, it''s true). After tossing and taking a shower, it''s already more than four o''clock.


    Lying in bed, Dai Yizhi was sleepy, tired and angry.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengyan stretched out her hand to hold her. She didn''t want to pull the pillow beside her and smashed it at him. She said angrily, "I won''t come here in the evening, so I''ll sleep in the dormitory."


    Mu Chengyan opened the pillow with a smile and threw it on the head of the bed. Regardless of her resistance, she held the person in her arms and kissed her with her lips on her forehead: "no, my boyfriend doesn''t agree."


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t take out her hand, her legs are not clamped, and the whole person can''t move. She is so angry that she bites him on the side of his neck.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and hissed. He pressed his palm on the back of his girlfriend''s head and rubbed it: "baby, it hurts."


    Dai Yi didn''t control her strength. In fact, after biting it, she found that she was biting hard. When she heard him cry for pain, she immediately loosened her mouth, but she still didn''t feel soft: "it''s killing you."


    Mu Chengyan put one hand around her, the other hand continued to rub her head, said with a low smile, tone a bit flat: "you can''t bear it."


    Dai Yi knew to hum twice, honestly put his head on his shoulder, but his hand around his waist pinched: "Mu Chengyan, you are so upset."


    "Are you tired of me so soon?" Mu Chengyan opened her hand poked at her waist, held it in her hand, rubbed her knuckles on the back of her fingers, and licked her lower lip, "there are 67 years to go in the future."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and whispered, "can you restrain yourself a little bit? Why do you just want to pull me to do that every time we are together?"


    "How many times a year do you think we''ve seen each other in the past few years? Baby, I''m a normal man. Would you mind understanding me from another angle? "


    "..." I understand you. Who will understand my waist?


    Dai Yizhi wants to hit him again.


    "Only twice a month." She murmured, blushing.


    Mu Chengyan was angry with her words and laughed: "baby, this is the standard for middle-aged and old men. Your husband is in his prime now. Once every half a month, do you want to suffocate me?"


    Dai Yizhi feels that the temperature on her face climbs up. Who can tell her why she wants to talk about this topic with her boyfriend in the middle of the night?


    "Once a week."


    "Three times a week." It''s all from the ground up.


    "..." will you give me another push? Dai Yizhi poked him, "twice a week, if you don''t agree, I won''t come here."


    "Good, deal!" This time, he just agreed.


    "..." but why does Dai Yizhi still feel trapped?


    "Well, sleep, and go back to the East Lake Villa tomorrow noon to have dinner with the old lady." Mu Chengyan put his arms around her and lay down. He pulled her pillow over and put it on her head. When he lowered his head, he saw her open eyes and frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He kissed her forehead and said, "close your eyes."


    Dai Yizhi closes her eyes, but after a while, the more she ponders, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and suddenly saw the little girl moving around. He was not honest at all. He held her tightly and said with a tiger''s face: "don''t you mean sleepy? Don''t move. Go to sleep


    Dai Yizhi felt that he was too unprincipled. Why did they compromise when they disagreed?


    It''s agreed that we should establish our own principles.


    After thinking about it again and again, she still felt that she should be a little tough!


    Otherwise, he always bullies me.


    She put her hand on the man''s chest, stretched her neck, raised her head, and said with a serious expression: "Mu Chengyan, I have a very serious topic to talk about with you."


    Mu Chengyan lazily raised his eyelids, rarely saw her serious face, he "um" sound, seriously looked at her: "talk about it."


    "I think you are too male chauvinist and overbearing, and you always don''t listen to me. I don''t think it''s fair." She frowned and counted.


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course not, and..."


    Mu Chengyan crooked his lips: "it seems that he is not sleepy, is it? Why don''t you use it now for the second time this week? "


    Dai Yi knew that it was as quiet as a chicken.

 Chapter 464

    After her internship, Dai Yizhi saw the old lady a lot less. She had not seen her for a long time. Before returning to the East Lake Villa, she went with Mu Chengyan to buy some supplements.


    Today''s sun is very fierce. It''s very hot in the urban area. The temperature in the suburbs is a little lower. The cool wind with the taste of nature is blowing in.


    Mu Chengyan directly park the car in the front yard. Dai Yizhi gets out of the car and goes around to the trunk of the car to put forward the bought supplements.


    Mu Chengyan reached for the tonic, and then stretched out a hand to hold her.


    The old lady, wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses, was sitting on the sofa combing the rice dough. When she saw that they were coming back, she put down the comb in her hand and said, "it''s coming back." Then he turned to the kitchen and said, "Sister Li, Xiaoyan and Zhizhi are back. Let''s put the food on the table."


    Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan to the old lady.


    Mu Chengyan brings the tonic to the table. Dai Yizhi comes out from behind and shouts "grandma" sweetly


    Mu Chengyan held her hand tightly, turned his head and looked down at her: "hmm? What are you calling for? "


    Dai Yi knows that her face is burning. She looks up and sees that the old lady is looking at herself. She opens her mouth, but she can''t really shout out.


    See Mu Chengyan must now force her to change her tongue, shame almost cry.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her shoulder, put his arm slightly together, held the person in his arms, and said softly, "call grandma."


    Dai Yizhi lifted her eyelids slightly and caught a glimpse of the old lady''s smiling face.


    At last, he whispered "grandma."


    When the old lady heard it, she laughed happily: "good, good, this voice of grandma''s cry is really good, grandma likes it."


    Dai Yizhi was very embarrassed. When she heard the old lady say that, her face was hotter and her whole body was dry. She wanted to get into the refrigerator to cool down.


    After the dishes are served, everyone is in place to eat.


    Seeing that sister-in-law Li was still busy, Mu Chengyan called to her, "don''t be busy, sister-in-law Li. Sit down and eat together."


    In addition to Mu Youhui coming to have dinner with her family, sister-in-law Li usually eats with her. She puts down her work and washes her hands.


    I haven''t eaten the food made by Li Sao for a long time. After my internship, I basically ate it in the hospital canteen. Dai Yizhi almost forgot how delicious the food was.


    While she was eating, sister-in-law Li suddenly said, "is Zhizhi going to graduate soon?"


    Dai Yizhi raised her head and ate it in her mouth. She was a little embarrassed. She swallowed it down and said, "although she''s already practicing, she won''t finish school until next June."


    Mrs. Li said with a smile: "time is really fast. I remember when can can first brought you to see the old lady, you just went to university, old lady, don''t you think so."


    The old lady said with a smile, "no, I see these children grow up day by day, and we grow old day by day."


    "Grandma, you are not old, not at all."


    "Grandma is nearly 80 years old, and her health is not better than before day by day." The old lady sighed, and the topic suddenly became heavy. After a pause, she said, "the old lady doesn''t have any wishes. She just wants a harmonious family. Xiaoyan can be obedient and sensible. If she can get married early, I can rest assured."


    At the end of the speech, he began to look at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t respond at first. He was slow for a moment before he understood it. He said: "grandma, it''s not a matter of one person to start a family. It''s useless for me to think alone. It''s mainly about the will of xiaozhier."


    "..." Mu Chengyan is a good player. Dai Yizhi doesn''t know how to answer the question.


    Look up, sure enough, the old lady is looking at herself, that kind smile people can''t bear to say that will disappoint her.


    "Sister Li, I heard that it is very common for college students to get married now?" The old lady turned to kicking Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li also tried her best to cooperate: "it''s too normal for college students to get married at school now. My daughter, a distant relative, got married and had children when she was a junior. Now the child is three years old, the couple''s career is stable, and they live a happy life. "


    Listen to the old lady and sister-in-law Li sing a song, with that call a seamless, Dai Yi know already quickly unable to resist.


    See Mu Chengyan sitting beside always smile, she quietly stretched out a hand, pinched in his thigh, let him quickly cut off the topic.


    Mu Chengyan sat motionless, raised his hand on the back of her hand, wrapped her little hand and gently grasped it. His pale thin lips raised slightly and laughed at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This meal, Dai Yizhi eat the most uncomfortable, look at the old lady''s posture, as if they immediately want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license.


    After dinner, she asks Dai Yizhi to check her household registration. After asking Yu Yangping, she asks Zhang Xiaoyun. After asking Zhang Xiaoyun, she asks Ping''an again. She finally waits for sister-in-law Li to urge her to go back to her room for lunch break.


    When the old lady returned to her room, Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    I didn''t find that the old lady was such a talkative person before.


    When she was relieved, she caught a glimpse of Mu Chengyan sitting at hand. Suddenly, she was out of breath. She swung a pink fist to hit him: "why didn''t you help me just now? I''m so nervous. I''m sitting next to you and didn''t help me. How can you do that?"


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand, held her fist, and drew her angry little tiger girlfriend to her arms.


    The palm falls on her head and caresses her hair.


    "The old lady will ask sooner or later. Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve seen her. Don''t worry that she doesn''t agree with us."


    "..." although she said that, she was still angry with his performance.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Mu Chengyan lowered her head to kiss her little mouth. The first time, because she didn''t respond, she came to kiss her. When he wanted to kiss her the second time, she turned aside and refused to let him kiss her.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to push him, but he held his hands tightly and couldn''t pull them out, so he had to avoid his kiss.


    Don''t give pro but have to pro, hide several times, the neck is sour, see he is endless, she against his forehead hit: "you are so annoying, quickly release."


    "One more kiss." Mu Chengyan''s face moved down, trying to continue.


    Dai Yizhi clenched his lips and tilted his head back.


    Just as they were making a lot of noise, Mrs. Li, who had served the old lady to sleep, came down from upstairs.


    Because the sofa is facing the direction of the stairs, when she went downstairs, she saw the two little lovers sitting on the sofa fighting. She immediately covered her face and walked down quickly: "Oh, sister-in-law Li didn''t see anything."


    Dai Yizhi''s face "Teng" turned red, and his palm stood up in panic against Mu Chengyan''s chest.


    Mu Chengyan was more magnanimous. He got up from the sofa and stretched out his right hand to her: "let''s go, let''s take a nap."


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand reluctantly.


    The old lady''s room was on the first floor. Originally it was on the second floor, but she moved to the first floor because she was old and inconvenient. However, Mrs. Li''s room is next door, so we can take care of each other if we have any problems.


    The two stepped on the stairs and walked slowly upstairs.


    Dai Yizhi hooked Mu Chengyan''s little finger: "Mu Chengyan, I want to ask you a question."


    Mu Chengyan looked back and lowered his eyes: "hmm? What''s the problem? "


    "When did you grow so tall?" There was a step between the two. He looked higher. She just raised her head and her neck became sour.


    "I don''t remember, high school."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise: "I envy you. If only you could give me ten centimeters of your height."


    Mu Chengyan stepped down and stood on the same plane with her. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for our daughter who will be given to us in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 465

    I have to work the night shift today. I went to bed too late last night. Dai Yizhi took a nap until five o''clock. When she woke up, she was confused when she saw the time.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t ask her to get up!


    When she woke up, she got up to wash her face and went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Mu Chengyan was talking with the old lady. He didn''t know what to talk about. Dai Yizhi heard the old lady''s laughter before she came down.


    "The branches are awake." The old lady saw her coming downstairs and laughed at her.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his ears and walked over to Mu Chengyan. He said with a silly smile: "I overslept."


    "I''m tired from work. It''s OK to sleep more. It''s too hot. Mrs. Li cooked mung bean soup and put it in the fridge. She went to the bowl to drink it. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded and turned to Mu Chengyan: "do you want to drink?"


    Mu Chengyan stood up and hugged her to the kitchen.


    When the weather is hot, drinking a bowl of iced mung bean soup is the best way to quench thirst.


    Dai Yizhi leans to one side, holding the corner of Mu Chengyan''s clothes in his hand, raises his eyelids to see him, and then pulls: "why don''t you call me when you get up, which makes me sleep so long."


    The old lady doesn''t think she''s lazy.


    It''s Mu Chengyan''s fault. He said that he would call her when he woke up.


    Mu Chengyan took two bowls and two spoons from the disinfection cabinet and closed the door. He saw the little girl opening her mouth, like a sulky child at home. He put the bowl aside and rubbed her hair: "you have to go to work at night. You need to sleep a long time to raise your spirit, so you won''t doze off."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, released her hand and turned to take the bowl.


    The night of summer comes very slowly. It''s dark at 7:30, and it''s bright at 6:00. The sun is hidden in the clouds, and it''s a little cooler with less sunshine.


    The water in the pond is as green as jade. A few ducklings are playing on the water. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit by the pond and feel the rare comfort.


    In my memory, Dai Yizhi seldom talks with Mu Chengyan like this, so she cherishes the moment.


    "Mu Chengyan, has the foreign subsidiary really been solved? Is it really OK for you to go back to China? "


    Although Mu Chengyan seldom tells her about work, and she doesn''t ask much, because she can''t help him, she has always been concerned about the head office and its subsidiaries.


    "Two and a half years. If it hasn''t been completely solved, I''ve spent four years in college in vain, and the years that the company gave me to take care of have been in vain." Mu Chengyan knew Dai Yizhi''s worry. He reached for someone and put his chin against her head. He said softly, "don''t worry, any difficulties have come out."


    Dai Yizhi seemed to take a pill and nodded: "that''s good."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the corner of the sky where some sunshine came out from the clouds. After a while, he slowly said, "if, I say if, if the company goes bankrupt, I become a poor man with no money, no house, no car and no career, will you leave me?"


    Dai Yizhi''s face changed slightly. She pushed him away and stood up. Her face was very serious.


    Mu Chengyan thought that she was angry, and he opened his hand to take people back.


    Just about to explain, she suddenly said: "if you really have nothing, it doesn''t matter, you still have me, and there is no law that stipulates who must support who, I support you, I am willing to support you."


    Mu Chengyan was slightly stunned, and then the whole person was stunned.


    I''ll support you. I''m willing to support you


    This is a very touching confession.


    Nearly thirty years old, he had never heard anyone say such words to himself.


    There is no gorgeous rhetoric, nor is it any vigorous oath, just a simple "I raise you".


    His heart, at this moment, seems to become alive.


    Never a moment, more clearly hear the heart beating sound.


    The lingering charm of moving is lingering in my heart for a long time. Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand to pull people into his arms. Restraining the excitement, he said, "how are you going to support me?"


    Dai yizhiwei pursed his lips and leaned in his arms to think about it. The soft voice slowly rang out: "I can cook, and I can be responsible for your three meals a day. Although there is no salary for my internship now, I have some savings, so there should be no problem with my daily expenses. I haven''t used the money of the couple card. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. When I become a regular, I''ll get a salary, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to support you. "


    Mu Chengyan hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her cheek: "let''s get married, twig."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his voice trembled: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan released her and looked down at her seriously: "I want to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t seem to be discussing this issue just now. Hello, how can you change the topic without permission.


    Dai Yi knew that he was not sure whether he was ashamed or what. He was so ashamed that he put his face aside and said, "No."


    Mu girl stares at her eyes, with an expression similar to being betrayed by a scum man on her face. She presses her shoulders with her hands and breaks people back. She asks wrongly: "why? You just said you would support me. Why don''t you want to marry me again? "


    Dai Yizhi looked at him as if he saw three bold words on his forehead, negative - heart - Han!


    She pushed him away, stood up, gently opened her legs, and walked slowly towards the jujube tree not far away: "you are not really bankrupt."


    "..." well, Bai was moved.


    You have to be really broke to be a little white face.


    It wasn''t dark when we were preparing for dinner.


    Dai Yizhi runs into the bathroom to wash his hands. Mu Chengyan also rushes in to grab the tap with her.


    "How can you do that? First come, second served. You can''t do it until I finish it." Seeing that he had to fight with himself, Dai Yizhi arched him with his ass.


    Mu Chengyan took her into his arms directly from behind. He had the advantage of long arms, and one hand could catch the water rushing out.


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand and pushes it out with the back of his hand against his.


    Just a push away, Mu Chengyan and put his hand in the past, her hand to push out.


    Dai Yi knew that he was so angry that he slapped on the back of his hand twice: "Mu Chengyan, you rascal!"


    Mu Chengyan happy smile, not flurried dissatisfied with her hand pulled over, put under the tap: "boyfriend wash for you."


    Two people are like two childish children, playing with water while fighting.


    When I had enough, I came out of the bathroom hand in hand.


    Mu Chengyan''s steps suddenly stop, Dai Yizhi looks up at him doubtfully.


    See him suddenly calm face looking to a place, her line of sight along a lift, saw just came to Mu Youhui.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to see Mu Youhui, but mu Youhui hopes that he can come to see himself after he returns home.


    Dai Yi Zhi Chao and Mu Youhui say hello.


    Mu Youhui''s eyes fell back to Mu Chengyan.


    In this moment, the atmosphere becomes quiet. Dai Yizhi is worried that Mu Chengyan will leave without dinner. She holds his hand and shakes it gently.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her with a dim look.


    In fact, Mu Youhui was called by the old lady. She wanted to take this opportunity to let father and son see each other. Of course, she didn''t want a meal to make father and son reconcile.


    "Help me through." She shouts to Mu Youhui, breaking the abnormal atmosphere of air solidification.


    Dai Yizhi clenched his hand and said to him, "let''s go and sit."

 Chapter 466

    Dai Yizhi was very worried about the meal tonight. She was really worried that Mu Chengyan would throw his chopsticks and leave on the way.


    With anxiety and uneasiness, when she put down her chopsticks, she didn''t know whether she was full or not. Fortunately, Mu Chengyan stayed at the dinner table until the old lady left.


    However, when he went back, his face was obviously not very good, and he didn''t say a word all the way.


    Because she didn''t go to work until one o''clock in the morning, she went back to huayuanshuicheng with him first. When she saw that he was in a bad mood, she didn''t dare to bother him and stayed quietly beside him.


    When I got back to my apartment, Xiao was working hard to vacuum.


    Dai Yizhi changed his shoes and squatted down to say hello to him. Then he felt that the feeling of suffering gradually disappeared.


    "Take a bath?" From the East Lake Villa to now, this is the first sentence Mu Chengyan said to Dai Yizhi¡° I''ll give you bath water. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    Mu Chengyan did not say anything else, turned to the bedroom.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, reached out and touched Xiaozhi, and said in a low voice, "Xiaozhi, what do you say to do? Is there any way to make Mu Chengyan happy?"


    In the bathroom, after turning on the hot water in the bathtub, Mu Chengyan stood aside, his thin lips slightly pursed, his eyelids half drooped, staring at one place.


    After a long time, the water in the bathtub was almost full, so he made other moves. He bent down and stretched out his hand to test the water temperature.


    Dai Yizhi likes to have a hot bath.


    He was about to get up when he suddenly ran into a man behind him and was held tightly by a pair of soft arms.


    He looked back, and the little girl was holding herself.


    He didn''t speak, so he suddenly came over.


    A few seconds later, Mu Chengyan turned around and let her hold her in the front. Then he put his hand around her and pressed her in his arms. His voice was mellow and slightly dumb: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi put his face on his heart and said: "don''t be unhappy with Mu Chengyan. I don''t know how to make you happy."


    Mu Chengyan gently raised her face and saw that her eyes were red, wet and pitiful. His heart was slightly tight and he held people in his arms again¡° I''m ok. I''m not OK. I left you out in the cold. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Dai Yizhi hugged him tightly, his voice choked, "I''m just a little sad about you and uncle..."


    Although she knew that Mu Chengyan would be unhappy if she mentioned this topic, she still wanted to persuade him.


    "I know, uncle, he made a fatal mistake and caused irreparable harm to you, but no matter what, he can''t change the fact that his eyes are your father. Uncle, he''s always regretting it. He also wants to make up for it. Can''t you give him a chance? "


    She was sadder than anyone to see the father and son''s incompatibility.


    "I don''t want to help my uncle talk, I just..." the voice is more and more dumb, she has choked some speechless.


    Because I really love him, I don''t want him to regret in the future.


    She didn''t dare to look up at Mu Chengyan''s face, took a deep breath, raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "I know that I have no right to persuade you to put down your hatred. Maybe in your opinion, I don''t have a backache when I stand talking, but I..."


    Mu Chengyan closed her eyes and pressed the back of her head on her heart. Her voice was hoarse: "stop talking."


    He knows everything she says.


    In fact, he did not hate Mu Youhui for a long time, after meeting her.


    However, he can''t forgive Mu Youhui.


    Dai Yizhi can''t stop her tears and crying. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t mean to force Mu Chengyan, but now she''s really sad and wants to cry


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and gently rubbed her hair with his palm. His voice was tender and coaxed: "don''t cry, eh? Be obedient. "


    Dai Yizhi thinks he''s too bad. He says he''s not helping Mu Youhui, but is he?


    If you were yourself, maybe you would be the same as him.


    How could she be so bad


    It''s too bad. Woo woo


    "Mu Chengyan, I''m sorry..."


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was not so uncomfortable, she cried, his heart was like a hand.


    He held her little face, thumbs gently across her face full of tears, bit by bit rubbed away those warm tears, and bowed his head to kiss her red eyes: "little fool, don''t cry, darling, my heart hurts when you cry."


    Sobbing


    Sobbing, sobbing


    Dai Yizhi cried for a long time before she calmed down. When she raised her hand to wipe her tears, her eyes were sore.


    Mu Chengyan sighed and hugged the man back to his arms: "hold it again for a while."


    Dai Yizhi leans in his arms and her eyes fall on the bathtub beside him. Then she remembers that she is here to take a bath.


    She twisted body, cry dumb voice with a nasal: "Mu Chengyan, hot water to cool."


    Mu Chengyan released her and reached down to explore the temperature of the water in the bathtub: "it''s not cool. You can wash it."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi bowed her head and was ready to take off her clothes. Half a second later, she raised her head and looked at the man standing next to her


    "Well."


    "... then go out."


    Mu Chengyan bent over and looked at her: "wash together, save some water."


    "..." you have so much money, do you still need a bath water?


    This time, Dai Yizhi insisted on his own principle, saying that he couldn''t do it, and drove Mu Chengyan out.


    After closing the door, she leaned against the door for a long time and took a deep breath, then took off her clothes and took a bath.


    After taking a bath, she went to the living room to find Mu Chengyan and asked him whether he took a bath or a shower.


    Mu Chengyan came over with her mobile phone: "can can can."


    Dai Yizhi happily walks towards him. She reaches for her mobile phone and looks down at the screen. Zhou can can is sitting at the end of the video. She waves: "can can can ~"


    Zhou cancan held her face and waved to her happily: "Zhizhi, long time no see, you miss me so much."


    Because both of them are busy, they haven''t had a video for a long time. Now when they receive her video, Dai Yizhi is very happy: "how have you been recently? You seem a little bit darker than before. "


    "I went to Maldives with my friends last week. The sun there is much stronger than that in Zurich. It gets dark after a few days."


    Dai Yizhi walked to the living room with his mobile phone, sat down in front of the sofa, put his mobile phone in a carton on the tea table, and asked with a smile, "is Maldives fun?"


    "It''s fun. When you finish your internship, we''ll go together." With that, Zhou cancan took out a book and opened a full page of it. "I''ve even finished my travel strategy. I''ll go with you next time."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    Less than a month after going abroad, Zhou cancan seems to have regained her former vitality. Dai Yizhi is relieved to see her happy.


    "This time I bought a gift for you in Maldives. It may arrive in two days. Please send me a message when you receive it."


    "Good."


    "Where''s my little uncle? Are foreign affairs settled? "


    When the video was just connected, the person he saw was Mu Chengyan. Zhou cancan was startled and thought he had made a mistake. He had been abroad for two years and it was time to return home.


    "Well."


    "Congratulations, it''s over at last." Zhou cancan held her face and suddenly winked at her, "my little uncle is almost thirty. Get married quickly. I''ll reserve the position of Bridesmaid first."


    Her words made Dai Yizhi blush. She hasn''t thought about getting married


    At this time, Mu Chengyan sat down and put his arm around Dai Yizhi''s shoulder into the mirror: "when will you marry me?"

 Chapter 467

    Three days later, Dai Yizhi changed the nurse''s clothes in the duty room before going to work. Suddenly, he heard several nurses talking about something.


    Intern nurse Xiaojia: "have you heard about Teddy Zhang?"


    Intern nurse Xiaob "heard ah, how so suddenly? But if he leaves, it''s good for our sisters. "


    Intern nurse Xiaobing: "when I heard the news, I was also relieved."


    Dai Yizhi looks at them suspiciously. Just when she is curious about what''s going on, Xue ziyue comes in.


    Seeing her there, Xue ziyue came over and whispered in her ear, "remember, have you heard about the transfer of Teddy Zhang?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of surprise: "I don''t know, has he been transferred? Where have you been transferred? "


    When she came, she saw two girls at the nurse station discussing about Teddy Zhang, but she didn''t listen carefully.


    "I heard that I was transferred to the second hospital." Originally, Xue ziyue was worried that he would be retaliated. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come to the hospital these days. Today, a notice came that she was transferred. She was really relieved.


    Dai Yizhi was surprised at first. Later, Yu suddenly remembered what Mu Chengyan said that night. Is it him?


    Put on the nurse''s clothes, while it''s not time to go to work, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi: is Teddy Zhang transferred? Did you do it?


    After a while, I received a reply: don''t worry about your boyfriend. In the future, someone will dare to bully you. Tell your boyfriend that he will go away immediately!


    Dai Yi knows to bend a lip, in the heart abdomen Fei: This super overbearing president''s tone is how fat matter duck.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I have been in the internship, I still have to have a class in the process of internship. About once a week, I will have a concentrated lecture, and then I will have an exam.


    In the past few days after Mu Chengyan''s return to China, Dai Yizhi basically goes to huayuanshuicheng after class, but she thinks that Mu Chengyan''s presence will affect her review, and sometimes she can''t concentrate on one thing.


    In order not to affect the two-day examination, she asked Mu Chengyan''s consent first, and lived in the dormitory a few days before the examination.


    At the beginning, Mu Chengyan didn''t agree, and repeatedly promised that she would not be affected, but finally agreed to stay in the house.


    After class at four o''clock, Dai Yizhi went back to the dormitory at four fifteen.


    At half past four, she left the dormitory with some books in her arms and went to the hospital library.


    The library area of Luzhou hospital is not very large, but the variety of books is very complete, not open to the public, so the environment is very quiet.


    It''s the best place to read and review here.


    Found a corner of the vacant seat to sit down, she quietly began to read a book, reading to see six o''clock closed before eating in the canteen.


    I happened to meet Xiao Yiting at dinner.


    Dai Yizhi and he basically have no chance to meet during working hours. Instead, they meet occasionally in the canteen.


    They sat together and chatted while eating.


    In addition to talking about medical affairs, they occasionally talk about Mu Chengyan, which seems to be the law of constancy.


    While chatting, the protagonist in the topic sent a message.


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head, picks up his mobile phone and replies to the message. After two bites, there is another new message.


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, when will you finish the exam?


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what to say. He told him about it yesterday. It''s only after graduation.


    She just started living in the dormitory today. Can you calm down?


    After eating, Dai Yizhi returns to the dormitory with a book in his arms. When he pushes the door to get in, the door is suddenly opened.


    For a moment, she didn''t react and ran into the person who was heading out.


    Just listen to each other''s voice, she apologized.


    Qi Xiaoning''s face is not very good, glanced at her, whispered "no long eyes", and then walked around.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and reached for the door.


    Xue ziyue was sitting at her desk reading a book. Seeing her coming back, she picked up the snack on the table and handed it to her: "I know you''re back. Do you want to eat xiaweiyiguo?"


    Dai Yizhi put a smile on his face and said politely, "thank you. I''ve just had enough."


    Xue ziyue stood up and said to her excitedly, "do you know Chao Chengyu''s new movie? It''s said that we''ll take pictures in our hospital these days. "


    "Well? Really? I don''t know. " Ever since fan went to court, Dai Yizhi has been paying attention to the news with him. After hearing Xue ziyue throw out such an explosive news, his eyes immediately lit up, "has the official announcement been made?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the shooting team has a formal shooting license, so the hospital agreed to provide a place for them to shoot."


    Dai Yizhi was excited for a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he was very embarrassed to say, "I still want to review these days. I feel that I can''t concentrate on my study when the crew is shooting in the hospital."


    Xue ziyue laughed and put her hand around her shoulder: "you are as worried as I am, so am I. But this kind of thing is very rare. Let''s forget about the exam. "


    After taking a bath, all the people who went to work in the dormitory went to work, and all the people who went out went out. Dai Yizhi was alone. She took out the simulation paper to do it.


    Made a small half page, Mu Chengyan sent a video over.


    She put her pen next to the test paper, picked up her mobile phone and gently pointed.


    "Are you off work?"


    "Ready." Mu Chengyan is sitting at his desk. His mobile phone should be standing on the desk. It''s a little far away from the original. After the video communication, he leaned over¡° What are you doing? "


    Dai Yizhi picked up his mobile phone, scanned the test paper on the desk, and then turned the camera to himself again: "I''m doing the test paper."


    "I miss you." Mu Chengyan looked at her, "shall I pick you up?"


    "..." big pig''s hoof, I have agreed.


    Dai Yizhi calculated that she left the door at seven in the morning, and he drove them away. It was about seven thirty minutes before they separated. It''s less than 12 hours now.


    "Pupils are more trustworthy than you."


    "I promise I won''t disturb your review, OK?" The man looked at her with sincere eyes.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him helplessly, pouted his little mouth and said, "no, you promised me. Just these days, you have been abroad for more than two years


    "That''s different. Now I don''t want to be separated from you all day." He looked at her, lips slightly down, looks like a little flower.


    Seeing him like this, Dai Yizhi soon softened his heart. He was very tangled in his heart. If he wanted to leave, he would let him go.


    Just had the idea of compromise, her heart suddenly became firm.


    no way!


    She wants to be a person of principle!


    But he looked so pitiful. She still couldn''t bear to think about it and said, "come home to the hospital. Let''s meet, OK?"


    In the video, the man suddenly stands up, picks up the mobile phone on the table, and the hasty step can be said to be like a flying arrow: "you wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the desktop, staring at the screen. He''s walking too fast, and her mobile phone is shaking. She can''t see his face clearly.


    Looking at him, I feel that sometimes he really looks like a childish child.


    She laughed and said to him, "then drive slowly. I''ll wait for you at the South Gate of the hospital."


    Can''t slow down, Mu Chengyan now just want to drive a rocket to see her.

 Chapter 468

    Although Dai Yizhi lives in the dormitory these days, Mu Chengyan will drive to the hospital to see her after work. He delays until Dai Yizhi urges him to go back, and then he leaves reluctantly.


    Today is the last day for Chao Cheng Yu''s crew to take pictures in the hospital. In these two days, everyone else went to watch the film after work, but she held back.


    The exam will be held tomorrow. It''s said that the last play of Chao Cheng Yu''s is a night play. After watching it at eight o''clock, she decided to watch it.


    I don''t know if I can take a picture. If I can, she will send it to Zhou cancan, who must be very excited.


    Put things in your cupboard, pick up your cell phone and dormitory key, and get ready to go out.


    I happened to see Xue ziyue coming back before I went out.


    "I know you''re here."


    "Ziyue, do you know where the crew is now filming?"


    "I know. It''s just over the south building. Do you want to see it?" Xue ziyue was a little excited, "you wait for me, I also went to see, came back to the toilet."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you."


    On the first day of filming in the hospital, because there were not many people who knew about it, there were relatively few people outside. However, after the news spread, a large number of people were attracted in the next two days, including patients, their families, nearby residents, even doctors and nurses.


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s really amazing to be an actor. When surrounded by so many people, he can still perform freely, as if he won''t be affected at all.


    When she and Xue ziyue arrived, the set was full of people. It was really a sea of people. She also saw many primary school students in school uniforms.


    "Wow, so many people." She would like to see it closer. It seems that the probability is only one percent.


    "It''s better now. During the day, people were like ants." Because today is Saturday, the rest day, so the location is even more crowded than the previous two days.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and his voice was a little stuffy: "do you think it''s possible for me to sign Chaocheng Yu''s name?"


    Today is the last day. Starting tomorrow, the crew will finish shooting in Luzhou hospital, and there will be no chance in the future.


    Yesterday, she received a gift from Zhou cancan in Maldives. She has been favored by Zhou cancan all the time. She feels very embarrassed and wants Zhang Chaoyu''s signature to send it to her.


    I didn''t expect so many people, her signature book is ready.


    "Chao Cheng Yu is very easygoing in private. When he meets doctors and nurses, he will smile and say hello. It should be OK for you to sign or take a picture with him, but it is said that the scene will be taken until nine o''clock, and the crowd is not allowed to get close to him in midfield." Because Xue ziyue has asked others to get Chao Chengyu''s autograph, she doesn''t care now.


    Xue ziyue said that Dai Yizhi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. It seems that the probability that she can get to Chaocheng Yu tonight is not even one percent.


    Because there are so many people in the sea near the set, Dai Yizhi can only watch with Xue ziyue in the comprehensive building next to the south building.


    In less than half an hour, she received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    Listening to her voice, Mu Chengyan thought that she was too tired to work: "what''s the matter? Why is it so dull to listen to the voice? "


    Dai Yizhi walked aside and found a quiet place. He honestly told Mu Chengyan: "Chao Cheng Yu and his crew are filming in our hospital these days. Today is the last day. I want a signature, but there are too many people to squeeze in."


    Hearing the word "Chao Cheng Yu", the alarm in Mu Chengyan''s mind began to ring. He clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and his eyes narrowed sharply: "do you want to sign? Your boyfriend can sign you a bunch. "


    Dai Yizhi pouted his little mouth and muttered, "your signature is not worth money. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan was angry and laughed, grinded his teeth, and his voice pressed slightly. He said again, "is the skin itching?"


    Dai Yizhi spits out her tongue playfully. She lies on the protective wall of the corridor and looks at the set with lights: "I want to ask for a signature for can can. She will be very happy to receive it."


    Seeing that she wanted to sign for Zhou cancan, Mu Chengyan''s face looked a little better. He pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear with his index finger and said, "I''m almost at the south gate. Wait for me in the parking lot."


    Dai Yizhi listless "Oh" voice, the call hung up, she put away her mobile phone, said to Xue ziyue: "ziyue, I have something to go out for a while."


    Xue ziyue waved to her: "you go, I''ll go back by myself later."


    "Then I''ll go. Bye."


    Although Dai Yizhi may feel a little frustrated by Cheng Yu''s signature, she is still very happy to see Mu Chengyan soon and runs to the South Gate of the hospital.


    I don''t know if they have just ended their foreign love. Every time they meet Mu Chengyan, she will be very happy. It''s like the feeling that they seldom see each other when they are in a foreign love.


    When I ran to the parking lot, I saw Mu Chengyan''s car driving in with the lights on. When they passed by, they looked at each other.


    After Mu Chengyan finds a parking space and parks the car, Dai Yizhi runs over happily and stands in front of the driver''s door, waiting for him to get out of the car.


    When the car stalled, Mu Chengyan pulled out the key to get off the car and saw that the little girl was like a lively little rabbit, embracing herself happily.


    At the moment when she took the initiative to hold her, he had no temper and put his arms around her.


    "Mu Chengyan Mu Chengyan Mu Chengyan Mu Chengyan..." if Dai Yi knew that there was a tail behind him, he would shake it happily now.


    The man drooped his eyes, caressed her hair with the palm of his right hand, and the corner of his mouth was tickled with pleasure, holding a faint smile: "how can you be so good tonight?"


    Dai Yizhi held him for a while, raised his cerebellar melon seeds and looked at him. His bright eyes were like the bright crescent moon in the night sky: "Mu Chengyan..."


    This delicate tone, it is obvious that there is a demand, Mu Chengyan pick eyebrows, quietly looking at her: "say it."


    Dai Yizhi smiles and reveals the small tiger tooth that is not obvious. Looking at him, he slowly says, "are you familiar with Chao Cheng?"


    Mu Chengyan''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was slightly lazy: "what do you say?"


    Dai Yizhi shrinks her neck. She detects a trace of danger from his eyes, but she still boldly asks, "do you know Chao Cheng Yu''s friend? You have such a wide range of interpersonal relationships that you must have friends who are very familiar with Chao Cheng Yu, right? "


    "No He hardly thought.


    "..." Dai Yizhi held his waist hand and found a place between his waist. He pinched it discontentedly, pouted his little mouth and said discontentedly, "you''re deceiving. I didn''t ask how do you know?"


    "No friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you draft before you lie? Lying with such big eyes, I''m not afraid to eat instant noodles without seasoning bag.


    Dai Yi know not to give up, also don''t believe, finger poke his waist: "deceiving, you are not overbearing president, overbearing president is not omnipotent."


    Mu Chengyan smiles low, stops for a while when his eyes fall on her face, then slowly bends down, and casually stretches his voice: "who says that a domineering president is omnipotent? There''s nothing I can do about having a baby. "

 Chapter 469

    Dai Yizhi thinks that as long as he plays coquetry with Mu Chengyan, he will promise to help him find someone to sign with Chao Cheng Yu.


    It turns out... She thinks too much.


    Men in love are very stingy.


    Moreover, in his eyes, he regarded Chao Cheng Yu as his rival.


    Let him find a girlfriend to sign with his rival? It''s the end of the world.


    So on the last day of filming at Luzhou hospital, Dai Yizhi''s probability of getting a signature is only - 0


    After driving Mu Chengyan back to Huayuan Shuicheng, she went back to the dormitory with a sad refusal.


    Push open the dormitory door, see inside is busy.


    I don''t know if I was disturbed by the sound of her opening the door. All of a sudden, everyone looked over, and then resumed the excitement.


    She walked to her bed and saw Xue ziyue sitting on the bed playing with her mobile phone. She said, "ziyue."


    "You''re back." Xue ziyue put down her cell phone and sat up.


    Seeing several people around Qi Xiaoning, she said curiously, "what are they doing? It''s so busy. "


    Xue ziyue glanced over there and said in a low voice, "Qi Xiaoning has got Chao Chengyu''s signature and is showing off."


    Dai Yizhi immediately showed envious eyes: "she got it?"


    At this moment, Qi Xiaoning came over with her signature and handed it to Xue ziyue: "do you want to see ziyue? The autograph of Chao Cheng Yu. "


    Xue ziyue didn''t like Qi Xiaoning very much, especially her superior appearance after she got the signature. She said with a light attitude: "no, thank you. I also got Chao Chengyu''s signature."


    Qi Xiaoning curls her mouth, and her tone is as if she has no disdain: "really, forget it."


    Dai Yizhi took a look at her signature, just caught by her eyes. However, her reaction was like her signature was about to be snatched away. She covered her arms and then turned away.


    "..." Dai Yizhi touched her nose just to have a look, and didn''t want her.


    Although she doesn''t have Chao Cheng Yu''s signature, she has a group photo with Chao Cheng Yu.


    Xue ziyue turned her lips and said to her, "I know you don''t care about her."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t care too much. He smiles at Xue ziyue and turns to the balcony to wash.


    Early the next morning, it was less than half past six. When Dai Yizhi was woken up by the alarm clock, he just sat up and his mobile phone rang without opening his eyes.


    She squinted at the screen, saw Mu Chengyan call herself so early, her voice soft "hello" sound.


    Listening to her voice, Mu Chengyan smiles and leans on the tree behind her, holding a bag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, looking up at an empty Balcony: "still sleeping?"


    Dai Yizhi yawned lazily: "I''m awake, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet."


    "Go wash up. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Dai Yi know eyes open, butt against the bed to make a turn, turn to the bedside to wear shoes: "Why are you so early?"


    "Here''s breakfast for you."


    Dai Yizhi walks quickly to Chaoyang terrace in his shoes, stands on tiptoe in front of the protective wall, looks down and sees a man downstairs.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes caught the small figure and shook her hand holding the mobile phone.


    "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face right away."


    Dai Yizhi quickly arranges himself, and then carries his bag to go out.


    Dong Dong ran downstairs, almost in one breath. When he stood in front of Mu Chengyan, he was panting and his cheeks were a little red.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was running in such a hurry. He frowned and touched her face. "Why are you running in such a hurry? Your boyfriend is here and won''t fly away. You can''t breathe."


    Dai Yizhi swallowed his dry throat, took a deep breath, bent his lips and laughed: "I want to see you soon."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the bag in his hand, took out the milk, put on the straw and handed it to her: "drink some milk."


    Dai Yizhi went out for a while, and other people in the dormitory also continued to get up.


    She long stood in front of the balcony and stretched. She looked down and saw Dai Yizhi downstairs. She saw a man nearby. She waved to little a excitedly: "come here quickly."


    Small a lazy beside her: "she long how?"


    "Is that man Dai Yizhi''s boyfriend?"


    Little a squinted and looked downstairs: "it seems so. I saw him come to the hospital several times to find Dai Yi."


    SHECHANG holds her face: "her boyfriend is so tall and handsome. You can''t judge her appearance. She is so clever that she already has a boyfriend."


    Little a is lying on the fence: "it''s too happy to send breakfast early in the morning. I want this kind of boyfriend, too."


    Qi Xiaoning comes out to go to the toilet, hears the conversation between she Chang and Xiao a, and says with disdain: "it''s not always like this at the beginning of love, but it''s hard to say if it can be kept all the time."


    Hear Qi Xiaoning tone so sour, she long looked back at her one eye, did not build a cavity.


    Little a looked at the head of the house, understood, and didn''t answer.


    At the moment, Dai Yizhi is happily eating breakfast from her boyfriend.


    In the morning, the hospital was relatively quiet. They walked around and came to the artificial lake.


    Although it''s still early, there are already some patients in sick clothes doing morning exercises, playing Tai Chi and walking slowly.


    They find a place to sit down. Dai Yizhi chews the breakfast in his hand. Mu Chengyan gives her the milk from time to time.


    Mu Chengyan bought a little too much breakfast, but he didn''t eat it. She was very full after eating only half of it.


    "I can''t eat any more. Can I take these back to my colleagues?"


    "Whatever you want." Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand and rubs the corner of her mouth with his finger. He rubs off the white sesame that sticks to the corner of her mouth¡° Wipe your mouth


    Dai Yi knows he raised his hand to rub: "I''ll do it myself, don''t dirty your hand."


    In order to prove that her words are not right, Mu Chengyan clasps the back of her head to the front area, bows her head and kisses her mouth after breakfast.


    Reaction is about a second slow, Dai Yizhi quickly pushed him away, embarrassed to look around, the back of the hand against the lips rubbed: "outside you don''t kiss me, will be seen."


    Mu Chengyan light smile: "Pro is my daughter-in-law, not others, see see see."


    Dai Yizhi is blushed by his thick face. He grabs the milk in his hand and drinks two mouthfuls of it against his hot ears: "you are so upset."


    Mu Chengyan touched her hair with a smile. After rubbing her hair, she combed it patiently with her fingers: "when is the exam?"


    "Afternoon."


    "What time does it end?"


    "Five o''clock, about three hours."


    "Call me after the exam and I''ll pick you up."


    Dai Yi opened his hand and touched his hair. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at him with a smile: "if you can help me get Chao Cheng Yu''s signature, I''ll go back with you in the evening."


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she would bargain with him about it. He put the tip of his tongue against his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly: "what if I refuse?"


    "Then I will live in the dormitory." Dai Yi knows that she only holds the trump card, and her voice suddenly becomes stronger.


    Mu Chengyan raised his mouth and showed an unidentified smile. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "you can try it. Your boyfriend guarantees that you can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 470

    Two o''clock in the afternoon exam, lunch can rest for two hours, after dinner Dai Yizhi has been reading in the dormitory.


    The location of the examination was the nursing classroom of the hospital, which was not far from the staff building. She read a book and saw that she left at 45 minutes. When she locked the door, she was the last one.


    The examination time of three hours, say long not long, say short not short, Dai Yizhi is pinching to finish the last question.


    The moment she put the pen down, she felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Nervous review for a few days, the exam is finally drawing to an end.


    Go to show the classroom, Dai Yizhi sent a message to Mu Chengyan, telling him that he had finished the exam.


    After the exam, she will have a rest tomorrow. She has to go back to the dormitory and pack up.


    In a good mood, she pushed open the door of the dormitory, closed it and turned to go inside. However, she saw that everyone in the dormitory was looking at herself. She was stunned and blinked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at her. I don''t know why. She was a little scared,


    Qi Xiaoning came over angrily with a notebook in her hand and asked her in an aggressive way: "are you?"


    Her tone makes Dai Yizhi feel uncomfortable. She can''t help frowning. She takes a small step back, looks at her and asks, "what?"


    Qi Xiaoning picked up the book she held in her hand and looked at her viciously: "did you do it?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes and took a look at the book.


    There is a water mark on it that has been fainted. It''s dry, but the handwriting is not completely blurred. You can still see "chaochengyu" vaguely.


    She reflected that Qi Xiaoning meant that she got the water up.


    Seeing her empty question, Dai Yizhi was very angry: "it''s not me. Why should I do this? And why do you think I did it? Do you have any evidence? "


    "I asked. This noon is the last time you leave." Qi Xiaoning''s eyes are wide open, and his tone of determination has been determined to be Dai Yi''s work¡° How dare you say you''re not the last to leave? "


    Dai Yi knows that it''s unbelievable, so?


    She was the last to leave the dormitory, so did she do it?


    Is logic sick?


    She took a deep breath, restrained the anger in her chest, kept calm and said, "I was the last one to leave the dormitory, but it doesn''t prove that I did it. Why don''t you ask who is the first person to come back this afternoon? Besides, why should I wet your signature for no reason? "


    "Because you are jealous that I got Chao Cheng Yu''s signature."


    "I really envy that you have Chao Cheng Yu''s signature, but it doesn''t mean that I broke your signature. Qi Xiaoning, can you calm down?"


    Qi Xiaoning is red and looks like an angry lioness. Dai Yizhi always has a bad feeling that she will do it by herself.


    Even the picture of her tearing each other''s hair with Qi Xiaoning appears in her mind.


    In fact, she is not only disappointed with Xiao Ning, but also disappointed with other people in the dormitory. Why is no one willing to stand up and help her?


    Can''t everyone think she did it?


    Dai Yi know a little desperate closed his eyes, forget it, can''t provoke her still can''t hide.


    "I said that if it''s not me, it''s not me. I don''t want to argue with you any more."


    She turned and reached for the dormitory door, hoping to leave the suffocating environment immediately.


    "Don''t go, you make it clear to me." Qi Xiaoning pressed her shoulder and took her forward.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know whether to stand well, and the power behind her is too strong. Her whole body is taken back. She staggers a few steps, and her forehead bumps into the corner of the table beside her.


    "Well..." she covered her forehead with sharp pain and squatted on the ground for a long time.


    Qi Xiaoning probably did not expect this, Leng next.


    At this time, Xue ziyue just pushes the door in. Seeing that the atmosphere in the dormitory is not right, she looks at Qi Xiaoning and finally moves to Dai Yizhi. Eyebrow a wrinkly, busy past help her: "remember to know you how?"? Are you all right? "


    Dai Yizhi stood up with his forehead covered. Because of the pain, tears had already appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Xue ziyue moved her hand covering her forehead, pushed aside the broken bangs and saw that it had swollen up: "Oh, it''s packed."


    Qi Xiaoning doesn''t want to make a big deal at all. Seeing that Dai Yizhi is injured, she doesn''t pester any more. She slams the door and leaves the dormitory.


    The other spectators, as if nothing had happened, were busy.


    Dai Yi knows to slow down for a while, just don''t dare to touch the forehead that place, too painful.


    "Are you all right?" Xue ziyue helped her to sit down beside the bed.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "It''s swollen like this. Go and deal with it."


    "Well."


    "Did Qi Xiaoning push you?" Xue ziyue asked.


    "She probably didn''t mean it." Finish saying oneself all wrinkly lived eyebrow, Dai Yi knows to feel oneself very useless, all like this, how she still helps Qi Xiaoning to talk.


    "Why? What''s the conflict between you two? "


    "Her signature was knocked out by the water. She thought I did it, so we just had a little dispute." After this misunderstanding, Dai Yizhi feels that Qi Xiaoning''s resentment and misunderstanding about herself are very deep. With so many people in her bedroom, she just thinks that she did it herself.


    "You are wronged without evidence?"


    In fact, what makes Dai Yi even colder is that in addition to her and Qi Xiaoning, there are three girls, but no one stood up to help her at that time.


    It''s not easy to make true friends now.


    Fortunately, Xue ziyue still treats her as a friend in this dormitory.


    It''s the only comfort she has.


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t come yet. Dai Yizhi tidies up whatever he wants to take away.


    Carrying things out of the building, see Mu Chengyan did not call, she took out a mobile phone to send him a message.


    When walking towards the parking lot, I happened to meet Xiao Yiting, who also picked up the car from the parking lot. They walked together.


    After talking for a while, Xiao Yiting noticed the swelling of her forehead. He raised his hand and gently lifted the bangs with his fingertips. Seeing that the swelling was so high, he frowned and asked, "it''s so swollen, didn''t you deal with it?"


    "There are ice bags at home. I''ll just go back and apply them."


    "Remember to deal with the wound in time, it will be more serious if you ignore it." Xiao Yiting took back his hand and put it into his trouser pocket.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your concern."


    As soon as I finished, I heard a loud and harsh whistle.


    She was startled and turned to see that it was Mu Chengyan''s car. Her smile became more cheerful. She turned back to Xiao Yiting and said, "brother Yiting, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Yiting raised his hand and said with a faint smile: "bye!"


    Dai Yizhi ran to the car, opened the door and got on.


    When Mu Chengyan drove past Xiao Yiting, he lowered the window and said hello to him.


    Xiao Yiting nodded.


    The car circled the parking lot and slowly drove out of the South Gate of the hospital.


    "When did your relationship with Lao Xiao become so good?"


    At first, both of them didn''t speak. Dai Yizhi didn''t realize that Mu Chengyan was not right. Now he found that his tone was a little strange.


    "What?" Dai Yizhi frowned.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and said, "I saw him touch your head."


    Dai Yi know Leng under, just understand that he misunderstood.


    Ah, so jealous?


    She chuckled and decided to let him eat more.

 Chapter 471

    Dai Yi knows not to explain, Mu Chengyan ate all the way vinegar, the whole face looks stinky, she still deliberately let him continue to be angry.


    After returning, he parks his car in the parking lot. Dai Yizhi pushes the door down and turns to see him standing straight at the other end of the car, like a cold sculpture.


    My boyfriend looks very angry.


    Why is your boyfriend so mean?


    But she thinks her boyfriend is cute.


    She walked over with a smile and stood beside him. She gently touched his arm with her elbow. She cried in a soft voice: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan said goodbye and ignored her.


    Seeing that he was really angry, he was still sulky like a child. Dai Yizhi''s heart was like a piece of strawberry flavored marshmallow, which became soft and sweet.


    She touched him again with her hand, stretched her neck, tilted her head and called him: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan raised his head and looked up at the height. What remained unchanged was his attitude of ignoring Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi looks down at his hand in his trouser pocket. Seeing that he doesn''t pay any attention, he slowly reaches out his hand and pulls it out with his wrist.


    In the process, he still didn''t respond, which made her feel relieved, at least not so angry that he didn''t even let her touch.


    After pulling his hand out of the pocket, she carefully put her hand on the palm of his hand and gently separated his bony finger until it was completely clasped.


    Mu Chengyan''s tight face began to loosen.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and shook his arm: "you ignore me? Really ignore me? Will you ignore me in the future? Really? Are you sure? "If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce?"


    Mu Chengyan was upset all the way and decided not to talk to her for an hour.


    But now he found that he had lost all his temper.


    Then a little uncomfortable, he "tut" voice, cheek help slightly moved, drooping eyes to see her: "you eat me."


    Dai Yizhi laughs and knows that he is not angry. Then he explains to him that what he sees is just a misunderstanding.


    She lifted up the bangs on the right side and said, "in fact, brother Yiting just saw the bag on my forehead and asked me if I had treated the wound. It''s not like touching my head as you see."


    When Mu Chengyan saw the bag on her forehead, his heart tightened, he reached out and pulled the person over. He bent down to check it. His voice was a little deep: "what''s the matter? How did you do that? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t stand well and knocked it on the table by accident."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t want Mu Chengyan to know about her personal grudge with Qi Xiaoning, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." He turned and pulled the door.


    Dai Yizhi hugged him: "no, we just came back from the hospital. It''s not that serious. I''ll just apply it with an ice bag later. You have ice packs in your apartment that I bought before. "


    "Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi quickly followed him, tilted his head and asked with a smile, "are you not angry?"


    Mu Chengyan snorted, and his tone was a little arrogant: "I was not angry at all."


    Dai Yizhi covered his mouth with a smile: "is that right? I didn''t know who it was. I didn''t even know who it was


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and grinded his teeth: "it''s not too big, is it? Believe it or not, you can''t speak with your boyfriend? "


    Dai Yizhi quickly covered his mouth.


    Back to the apartment, Mu Chengyan put forward the medicine box, took out the ice bag and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and carefully pasted the ice bag on her forehead. It was very painful when she met the swollen bag. She narrowed her eyes and hissed.


    Mu Chengyan brought a glass of water to her mouth: "lips are dry, drink some water."


    Dai Yizhi pressed the ice bag with one hand, took the cup with the other, drank most of it, then pushed it back to him and looked up at him: "Mu Chengyan, are you leaving early? Can leave early be deducted salary


    Mu Chengyan put the cup on the table, took it away, pressed her ice bag, checked the wound, squinted and said, "I''m the boss, who dares to deduct my salary?"


    Dai Yi is a little envious: "it''s good to be the boss, and I won''t be wronged for no reason."


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside her and saw that she suddenly became small and sad. He put his arm around her shoulder, took her to his arms, and kissed her forehead: "are you not happy working in the hospital? If you''ve been wronged, tell your boyfriend that he''ll make the decision for you. "


    Dai Yizhi lowered his head, fingers carelessly picking the lines on his palm: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s hard to avoid things that make me feel uncomfortable in my work. I just envy you a little."


    However, she also knows that Mu Chengyan is far less relaxed than he looks.


    Forget it, life always has to be lived, and there will be no change in complaining.


    Let''s talk about some happy topics.


    "If you like, marry me early and be a full-time wife at home. You don''t have to do anything." His drooping eyes filled with a smile, waves of charming, words fell on her nose point, "just need to be happy every day, let me care."


    Dai Yi knows nunuzui. It''s so tempting.


    During the internship, she was really tired. Sometimes she really wanted to change back to Dai Yizhi, a little girl, and occasionally she would give up on herself.


    In the face of such a big and tempting candy Mu Chengyan threw, she really wanted to catch it and taste whether it was really so delicious.


    But she really loves nursing.


    Whenever I watch the scene of a patient recovering and leaving hospital, I smile and say thank you to her before leaving. At that time, the spontaneous sense of achievement can not be replaced by anything.


    "Well, think about it?" Mu Chengyan rubs her forehead with the tip of his nose.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, put the ice bag aside, and said seriously: "no, although the work is very tired, it makes me very full."


    Besides, she is less than 25 years old now. What should she do every day when she becomes a full-time wife so early? It''s suffocating.


    "Don''t you think about it? Do you want to stop thinking about it? " Mu Chengyan dishonestly rubbed against her ears, while dragging a long tail in her ears breathing gas.


    Dai Yi knew that he could not be itched. He raised his hand and pushed him away: "don''t think about it. It''s itchy. Don''t talk in my ear."


    Mu Chengyan also didn''t force, picked up the ice bag that she put aside, and rolled up her hair in front of her forehead with her right hand: "apply it again."


    "Good ice, I''ll do it myself." Dai Yizhi took the ice bag and carefully put it on his forehead.


    "Weizi said to have dinner together tonight." Mu Chengyan looked at her red and swollen forehead and took out her mobile phone, "I''ll push it off."


    "Why push." Dai Yizhi stopped him.


    In fact, Wei Liangxi has sent a message to tell her that although she has given Mu Chengyan a clean hand last time, this time it''s a serious dinner for everyone.


    "You''re injured. Have a good rest at home."


    Dai Yizhi touched his forehead, not too concerned, said: "just a little injury, not in the way, you don''t brush everyone''s good intentions."


    In fact, she was looking forward to it. She didn''t know where to eat. She was already a little hungry.


    "Is the location in Furong pavilion?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi holds his neck in both hands, and his soft voice is more delicate: "Mu Chengyan, I want to eat squirrel mandarin fish from Furong Pavilion."

 Chapter 472

    Dai Yizhi goes to the toilet. When he returns to the living room, Mu Chengyan just dials Wei Liangxi.


    The party was about seven o''clock. Wei Liangxi was surprised to see that he called at this time. He put down the things in his hand and said: "brother Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengyan cuddles Dai Yizhi and leans on the sofa, with a lazy tone: "order a squirrel and mandarin fish tonight."


    "Squirrel mandarin fish, right? OK, is there anything else? " Wei Liangxi picked up the pen on the desk and took a notebook to write it down.


    Mu Chengyan looks down at Dai Yizhi and plays with her soft hair in her hand. Her eyes dote on her: "what else do you want to eat?"


    Dai Yizhi thinks about it. Because she is hungry, she is full of delicious dishes now¡° Braised meatballs in brown sauce. "


    Mu Chengyan then repeated "braised meatballs" to Wei Liangxi, and then his eyes fell back on the little girl, "what else?"


    Dai Yizhi swallowed saliva: "Fried Eggplant in soy sauce."


    "Fried Eggplant in soy sauce." Mu Chengyan said to the other end of the phone, releasing the hair wrapped around his fingertips, he slightly raised his elbow and touched her head, "what else?"


    Dai Yizhi is sorry to order more. She has already ordered three dishes.


    Holding Mu Chengyan''s waist, she said, "that''s enough. I can''t eat more."


    Mu Chengyan gently pinched her face, lowered his head, bit her lip gently, and then sucked. When he left, he made a "chirp" sound: "eat more, look at this thin face."


    Wei Liangxi on the other end of the phone


    Why the hell should I listen to you show your love?


    Mu Chengyan seems to forget the existence of Wei Liangxi. He kisses him and wants to continue. Dai Yizhi covers his mouth with a red face and points to the mobile phone he still holds.


    Mu Chengyan this just lazily lifted to lift eyelid: "temporarily on these three, my wife has other to want to eat again to call you."


    Wei Liangxi


    "Also, in addition to the normal wine, another pot of red jujube sugar water is prepared for me."


    Dai Yizhi pulled Mu Chengyan''s neckline and whispered, "Mu Chengyan, I don''t want to drink jujube and brown sugar water."


    "That''s fine." Mu Chengyan said to Wei Liangxi, "no brown sugar water, prepare a pot of hot milk tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Liangxi is confused. Why the hell haven''t I broken the phone?


    He bit his teeth and ate the bowl of dog food. He forced himself to smile with his last sense: "brother Yan, where can I get milk tea from a high-end hotel in furongge? Besides, who drinks hot milk tea on a hot day


    "All right, I''ll take care of it myself."


    The prince slowly threw out such a sentence, and the phone hung up.


    0.1 seconds later, Wei Liangxi almost didn''t drop his mobile phone.


    It''s true that women are like brothers and brothers are like clothes.


    Men''s scum, really should launch a boycott of his brothers!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to buy milk tea." Mu Chengyan puts away his mobile phone and reaches for Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi stood up, grabbed the corner of his clothes, bent down to pick up the bag on the sofa, and followed him: "Mu Chengyan, I don''t want to drink hot milk tea."


    Wei Liangxi is right. On a hot day, what''s the maximum outdoor temperature? 36 degrees centigrade, who can drink hot milk tea!


    And milk tea shops don''t sell it.


    "No, only hot ones."


    Dai Yizhi pouts her little lips. They come to the porch to change their shoes. She lowers her head to carry the little white shoes. The man squats down faster than her.


    Mu Chengyan squatted under the steps, picked up the shoes she took off when she came back, untied the shoelaces neatly, and put them on for her by holding her ankle.


    Dai Yizhi put one hand on the shoe cabinet and stood there. Looking down at the man who was putting on his shoes, he said in a soft voice, "my physiological period is almost over. Today is the fifth day. I can already have a cold drink."


    "No, you can''t eat until you''re done." After wearing one foot, tie the shoelace, and Mu Chengyan takes the other shoe to her.


    "Oh." All right.


    It was less than half past six when he went out. On the way to furongge, Mu Chengyan stopped by a milk tea shop.


    The area of the milk tea shop is not big, but the location and environment are good. At the moment, there are not many people. Dai Yizhi goes in with Mu Chengyan.


    There was only one woman with short hair in front of the bar. When they came in, they called out "welcome".


    Mu Chengyan leads Dai Yizhi to the bar. There are so many desserts on the menu that he doesn''t even look at them. He orders a cup of hot milk tea.


    The landlady glanced at him with strange eyes, and then fell on Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yi knew that he was embarrassed. She ran her fingers up the palm of his hand, squeezed his sleeve and pulled it twice.


    Mu Chengyan looks down at her.


    Yu Guang glanced at the landlady from the corner of her eyes, her face was slightly hot, and she said to him in a low voice: "there is no hot milk tea in summer for mu Chengyan. I say I can drink ice, I want to drink ice."


    The landlady heard Dai Yizhi''s words and said to Mu Chengyan with a smile, "yes, sir, there is no hot milk tea in summer."


    "You see." Dai Yizhi quietly relieved, turned to the landlady and said: "two cups of iced coconut milk tea, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Dai Yizhi pulls Mu Chengyan to sit down in front of the glass window and turns around in the milk tea shop with a small brain on his back.


    After a turn, when he landed outside the glass window, he happened to follow Jiang Xu''s eyes.


    Dai Yi knows that he hasn''t seen Jiang Xu for a long time, but he can''t remember exactly how long. He is more mature now than he was at school.


    He was followed by a girl, fifteen or sixteen, with a cone in his hand.


    It''s rare to see one side. Dai Yizhi raises his hand to greet him and smiles at him.


    Jiang Xu also raised his hand to her.


    Mu Chengyan was originally looking down at his mobile phone. At the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of his girlfriend. He didn''t know who to say hello to. His eyes followed the glass window. When he fell back on the little girl''s face and saw her smiling face, he pursed his lips.


    There was no verbal communication, just a simple greeting, but Dai Yizhi was very happy to meet Jiang Xu outside.


    Mu Chengyan frowned slightly, reached out and pinched her chin, and broke her face back: "don''t look, people have gone, why do you still have a reluctant look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have any misunderstanding about the four words "reluctant to part"?


    Dai Yi knew that before she could speak, the landlady sent two cups of milk tea: "you two have been waiting for a long time. This is your milk tea."


    Dai Yizhi happily reached out to pick up: "thank you."


    The outer wall of the cup is very cool and comfortable. Dai Yizhi can''t help sticking it on his face and squinting his eyes.


    Seeing Mu Chengyan''s smelly face, she bravely extended her hand to his face with milk tea and asked with a smile, "cool?"


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and said nothing. He picked up the straw on the table, tore off the package, inserted it, and handed the milk tea to her: "don''t drink too much."


    Dai Yizhi feels more and more that Mu Chengyan is a kind of man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, or the word "the mouth is suspicious of the integrity of the body" is more appropriate.


    It seemed to be angry, but as long as she acted coquettishly or said two nice words, his face would recover as usual.


    Oh, my boyfriend is so cute.


    She loves it.


    It''s her~

 Chapter 473

    Dai Yizhi has no particularly good male classmates, no matter in primary school, junior high school, senior high school or even university, so she didn''t know what it was like for boys to get along with each other.


    It wasn''t until I was admitted to Jiada that I met Zhou cancan, met Mu Chengyan, and got to know Wei Liangxi through him that I found that boys and girls had completely different states when they got along.


    At first, she didn''t adapt very well. She always felt out of place.


    After so many contacts, although not fully integrated, but also used to their way of entertainment.


    After dinner, singing and drinking are indispensable.


    Mu Chengyan originally accompanied Dai Yizhi. She was too quiet and obedient. He thought that if he didn''t accompany her, he would be abducted.


    But later he was dragged to drink and play games by Wei Liangxi.


    Dai Yizhi and Ruan Anqi have a better chat than they think. Although they don''t meet much, they are very happy to chat.


    Ruan Anqi is two years older than Dai Yizhi and five years younger than Wei Liangxi. She works in a planning company.


    Before we met, we didn''t add wechat. This time we chatted more speculatively, so we added friends to each other.


    Dai Yizhi felt that Wei Liangxi really had a hard time. Counting the time of secret love, he liked Ruan Anqi for seven years before catching up with her.


    But this kind of love makes her feel good, because it''s hard won, so she feels very precious.


    Seven years, not seven months, half a year can change a lot of things, seven years can always like a person, few people can do it.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t agree when Mu Chengyan pursued her, could he still like her after seven years?


    Before he fell in love with him, Dai Yizhi always felt that Mu Chengyan was a very playful person, although this view did not change after he fell in love with him.


    It''s impossible to think about it for seven years.


    Maybe in seven days he''ll be liked by someone else.


    Thinking about this, Dai Yizhi suddenly feels very angry.


    Looking in the direction of Mu Chengyan, he was playing cards with Wei Liangxi, and he still had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Looking at his way of skillfully playing cards while smoking, I just felt that he had just ignited the fire in his heart, and suddenly "rubbed" it was burning high.


    Motherfucker Mu Chengyan, big pineapple!


    Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi play cards for a while, crush the unfinished cigarette in the ashtray, drink the beer in the glass, and get up to find Dai Yizhi.


    Toward Dai Yizhi''s sitting direction, he only saw Ruan Anqi alone. He frowned and strode over: "where''s my wife?"


    Ruan angqi pointed to the direction of the toilet with a smile: "she went to the toilet."


    Mu Chengyan made a "Er" sound, softened his face, turned and walked to the bathroom.


    After waiting for a while at the door, he stood outside and knocked: "twig."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Dai Yizhi reached out and was about to open the door, but after analyzing the cry of Mu Chengyan, she leaned against the door and said, "why, I''m going to the toilet."


    No one was singing. The box was still quiet. Mu Chengyan recognized the displeasure in her voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Dai Yizhi actually thinks he''s making a fuss. He knows it''s just his guess, but he still can''t help being angry.


    Opening her mouth, she took a few deep breaths and reached for the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the little girl came out from inside. Mu Chengyan nervously pulled the man in front of her and reached for her stomach: "what''s the matter? Is it not comfortable to drink milk tea?


    Dai Yizhi raises his hand and claps it away. He originally advised himself not to be so stingy, but after smelling the smoke on him, he finds that his anger can''t be calmed down:)


    She wants to hit him now.


    "You stink." Don''t look at her.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and smelled: "which stinks?"


    Dai Yizhi resisted the impulse to beat him up and poked his finger at his chest: "didn''t you promise me not to smoke? You stink. You smell of smoke and wine. "


    Luckily, she didn''t smell the perfume of the ladies, nor did she see any woman dressed up to talk with him.


    Otherwise, he is finished


    "I haven''t finished one yet." Mu Chengyan defends for himself. Seeing that Dai Yizhi pulls his little face aside, he quickly changes his words: "I''m wrong. I won''t smoke in the future. Don''t be angry with my daughter-in-law."


    When he held it with his hand, Dai Yizhi actually hated it, but with so many people in the box, she couldn''t make him feel shameless in front of his brother.


    Let him hold for a while, she wrinkled her nose, reached out to his chest and pushed: "OK, I''m not angry."


    "Are you tired?" Mu Chengyan see her face is not very good, think of her still physiological period, worried that she stay uncomfortable, rubbed her hair, "tired we go back."


    "Leave so early, they say." In fact, they only opened a KTV room upstairs for half an hour.


    "My daughter-in-law is the biggest. When my daughter-in-law is tired, we''ll go back."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi didn''t want to force him to go back so early.


    Besides, she had a good chat with Ruan angqi.


    "I want to stay a little longer." She said.


    Mu Chengyan said to her: "OK, I''ll be back later."


    If a girl talks speculatively, there are many topics to talk about. Dai Yizhi has been staying with Ruan Anqi tonight, and she doesn''t even pay attention to what Mu Chengyan did later.


    Singing to eleven o''clock, Mu Chengyan with Dai Yizhi, Wei Liangxi with Ruan Anqi four people first withdraw.


    Mu Chengyan got drunk, but he didn''t get very drunk, because he promised Dai Yizhi that he would not drive after drinking, so he went back and called a substitute driver.


    Back to Huayuan water city, Dai Yizhi urges Mu Chengyan to take a bath.


    If it wasn''t for Dai Yi''s inconvenience, Mu Chengyan wouldn''t miss the chance to take the mandarin duck bath with her and honestly close the bathroom door.


    Dai Yizhi takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom in the living room.


    Men always take a bath faster. When she opens the door with her hair wrapped, Mu Chengyan is already sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    She washed her head, took off the dry towel and wiped it with a towel.


    Mu Chengyan came over with a hair dryer to help her dry her hair, then turned off the TV and took her back to her room to have a rest.


    Dai Yi knows that she hasn''t slept with him for many days. Although her body is not convenient, it doesn''t prevent big pig''s hoof from attacking her.


    Chest suddenly a pain, she narrowed her eyes, raised her hand patted from behind the ring over the hand, gas shame scolded him: "Mu Chengyan, can you sleep well."


    Mu Chengyan''s strength was lighter, but the palm didn''t loosen. He held her and licked the back of her ear with the tip of his tongue: "I''ll touch it."


    "..." the curse in her mouth didn''t come out yet, but she felt a pain in her neck. She was more anxious: "don''t leave anything on my neck!"


    Mu Chengyan sucked, and gently licked, face nest in her neck side arch arch: "then you give me a suction, to in the neck."


    Dai Yizhi pushed him over and looked up at him: "Mu Chengyan, are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk. I just want you to suck one on my neck." He leaned over, looked down at her, pointed to a part of his neck, "suck here."


    Dai Yizhi stares at her eyes. The part he points to is the most visible part of her neck. She doesn''t want it!


    "No."


    "Suck one." Mu Chengyan held her and arched his head against her, like a child asking for candy from an adult, "daughter-in-law, can you give me one?"

 Chapter 474

    I haven''t been shopping with Mu Chengyan for a long time. To be honest, Dai Yizhi is very excited and looking forward to it. When he goes out, he is as excited as chicken blood.


    After going out, they went to have breakfast first. After breakfast, Mu Chengyan drove Dai Yizhi to the commercial street.


    Because it''s Sunday, more people are active in the commercial street than usual. They drive a long way to find a parking space, so it''s far away from the commercial center. They have to walk there.


    Today''s sun is also a little hot. Fortunately, Dai Yizhi took an umbrella with her when she went out. When she came down from the open parking lot, she opened the umbrella.


    However, Mu Chengyan is much taller than her. She has to raise her hand to cover him, but she is so tired


    Mu Chengyan took the umbrella with a smile and took her hand to the other hand.


    Dai Yizhi''s umbrella is pink. The inside layer is black glue. He bought it with Zhou cancan two years ago. And Zhou can can can inside that layer is pink, outside that layer is black glue, buy time say to want to use sweetheart money with her.


    Seriously, Dai Yi knows how much she wants Zhou can.


    I want to tell her my grievances in the hospital anytime and anywhere.


    I also want to share my happiness with her anytime and anywhere.


    See what fun, her first reaction is often: can can can certainly like.


    Or: I don''t know if can can like this?


    Especially after the conflict with Qi Xiaoning, she misses Zhou can more.


    It''s not easy to have such a good friend who thinks about himself everywhere.


    She... Really miss Zhou cancan.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, I''m not happy? " When I got off the bus, I was still alive. Suddenly, I lost my vitality. Mu Chengyan touched her head and was a little worried, "are you tired of walking?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and his eyes were red. Looking at him, he suddenly flattened his mouth: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan, holding her face, slightly bent down, gently stroked her cheek with his finger, and looked at her tenderly: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi blinked, tears have poured up, she said sadly: "I want to be able to be able."


    Mu Chengyan was a little stunned, and then laughed, relieved, holding her wrist to pull people to his arms: "after shopping back with her video."


    Although she can video, Dai Yizhi is still very sad. She grabs the man''s waist clothes and sniffs: "do you think can can can make better friends in Zurich? Would I not be her best friend? "


    She wanted to cry at the thought of it.


    Woo, there is a feeling of being lovelorn


    "She didn''t dare." Seeing that his girlfriend is sad because of this assumption, Mu Chengyan is so sad that he hugs her and coaxes her gently.


    "Really?" Dai Yizhi sniffed and raised his red eyes to see him.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair: "unless she is not afraid of me breaking her leg."


    Zhou cancan in Zurich


    Dai Yizhi


    Well, she''s not sad anymore.


    I haven''t been shopping in the commercial street for a long time. I have opened many new shops that Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen before.


    As she passed a new boutique, she remembered that one of her two cats, which were used to wear swallow tails, had a broken hair card.


    She took Mu Chengyan''s hand and pointed inside: "Mu Chengyan, I want to buy a new hairpin."


    The area of the boutique is small, square, and the shelves form an arch from left to right next to the wall, with two rows of shelves in the middle.


    There are not many people in the shop, but they are basically girls, except for the man standing at the door playing games and waiting for his girlfriend.


    Boys don''t seem to like shopping with girlfriends?


    So Dai Yizhi was very considerate and said to Mu Chengyan, "why don''t you wait for me at the door? I''ll get the right hairpin. It''s fast. "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t understand: "can''t I go in together?"


    "No, are you going in?"


    "Together." Mu Chengyan took her by the hand and walked in calmly.


    Dai Yizhi follows him, only to see two girls with jewelry on the shelf near the door. Their eyes follow him all the time.


    If you look at Mu Chengyan, his natural face is like he often accompanies his girlfriend to the boutique


    Her face felt a little hot.


    Mu Chengyan looks at the shelves on both sides and leads Dai Yizhi to go inside until he stops in the headdress area.


    Dai Yizhi just stopped. Before he could see what he had taken, he had already put it on her head.


    She was stunned. She reached out and touched it as if it were a hairband.


    There was a mirror beside her. She moved her position and looked in the mirror. She saw that Mu Chengyan was wearing a Pikachu style for herself.


    She doesn''t like this style. She doesn''t think it looks good.


    Just take it down, Mu Chengyan took a dark gray rabbit ear hairband to put on, and there was a carrot under the rabbit ear on the left.


    I looked in the mirror and found it was pretty good.


    There are many styles of hair bands on the shelf, including a pig''s head. Dai Yizhi stands on tiptoe and holds one in his hand. Then he turns to Mu Chengyan and smiles at him with his bright eyes shining cunningly.


    Seeing her looking at herself like this, Mu Chengyan guessed her intention, frowned slightly and stepped back: "no skin!"


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand to pull him over: "you try, maybe it''s very good-looking."


    "..." little girl''s things, he a big man on the head may look good?


    "Just give it a try, will you?" Dai Yizhi looks at him with sincere eyes.


    As a man who can''t make up his mind, Mu Chengyan thinks that he''s really thoroughly planted in Dai Yizhi''s hands.


    Looking at her eyes, he had no choice but to smile, licked the corners of his lips, and slowly bent down: "you can''t help it."


    Dai Yi knew he couldn''t be happy, so he quickly put the hair band on his head.


    I don''t know if it''s because the hair band is used by girls. She thinks it''s a little tight on Mu Chengyan, but it''s so cute. Hahaha


    She quickly pushed the man to the mirror.


    Mu Chengyan reluctantly looks at himself in the mirror. Two pink pigs on the hairband are staring at him


    Seeing that the little girl was so happy with her smile, he glanced sideways: "happy?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up the light brown antler in his hand and looked at him with a smile: "it must be very nice for you to wear. Shall I wear it for you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Dai Yizhi stood on tiptoe, carefully took down the pig''s head money, and then put the antler money on him.


    If not, this antler is more suitable for him.


    How lovely, how lovely


    She stood behind the man, leaning forward half a body, looking at the mirror, the smile on her face is not witty: "Mu Chengyan, do you want me to buy it for you?"


    Mu Chengyan turned around, pulled the man up, hugged her tightly, and looked down at her: "have you had enough?"


    His hands were pressed down by his arms. Dai Yizhi couldn''t hold him. He could only raise his head and smile at him with a fearless face.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, took down the antler hair band on his head, hung it back on the shelf, and led her to the side: "go and buy a hairpin."


    Dai Yizhi happily hopped a few times, followed him and looked at him with his little head outstretched: "Mu Chengyan, I''m thirsty. Let''s go to eat ice cream after buying hairpins? I''ll treat you to ice cream. "

 Chapter 475

    Finally, although Dai Yizhi failed to give Mu Chengyan the antler hairband, she gave him a new leather ring.


    Before returning to China, Mu Chengyan asked her for it, but she felt that the small leather ring she was using was a little old and the style was not very good-looking, so she chose a new one for him.


    The style is chosen by two people, one for each.


    In fact, it''s a very common black leather ring, but the words on it are different. The one mu Chengyan and she are going to leave is "little sister" and the one left to her is "little brother".


    Because they wear watches on their left hand, they both wear them on their right hand.


    Although it''s not valuable jewelry, they still think it''s something with identity.


    Dai Yizhi, a boy wearing a small leather ring, didn''t seem to notice it before. She thought it would be very strange. She found that Mu Chengyan was so good-looking on her wrist?


    Too much.


    That''s too much.


    This man seems to be able to live in harmony with everything in the world, jealous hum!


    After visiting the boutique, they walked to the central business district. On the way, they went to the milk tea shop and ordered some smoothies.


    It''s already eleven o''clock when we arrive at the Central District slowly.


    Dai Yizhi wants to buy two new clothes for mu Chengyan, because when he cleaned up the wardrobe yesterday, he found that the hooded sweater he gave him a few years ago was very old, and he still wore it all the time.


    She told him not to wear any more. He refused and hung his clothes back in the closet like a baby.


    Then, I went out of the door again today.


    I haven''t been in a men''s clothing store for a long time. When I heard the assistant calling for welcome, Dai Yizhi was a little nervous, as if he wanted to go in and do something bad.


    She had no idea what style to buy for mu Chengyan. When she asked Mu Chengyan what kind of clothes he liked, he said, "I like all the clothes my daughter-in-law chooses", or left her the difficulty of the universe.


    The shopping guide''s little sister smiles and follows them silently. Seeing that Dai Yizhi seems to be indecisive, she recommends her: "if you buy clothes for this handsome guy, the style over there is more suitable for him. Why don''t you go there with me?"


    Dai Yizhi really didn''t see what he liked, so he nodded and followed the little shopping guide sister.


    There are both business style and leisure style. The style is clean.


    Dai Yizhi went to pick it up and found that she liked a college style sweater.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks that Mu Chengyan looks like a college student in a sweater. It''s very comfortable and makes people feel no burden, so she has a special liking for men''s sweater.


    The design of the sweater is not complex, no pattern, simple and good-looking.


    But what makes her hesitant is that there are five colors in this kind of sweater!!!


    They are black + white, apricot + white, dark gray + white, red + white and blue + white.


    She thinks that one style and two colors are enough. Why should there be so many colors? How can people with choice phobia live?


    Although she did not choose phobia, but to Mu Chengyan choose clothes, she can''t casually.


    "Which color do you like, Mu Chengyan?"


    It''s really hard to make a choice. Dai Yizhi chooses the right size and takes out his two favorite colors to let Mu Chengyan choose his own.


    "All right. I''ll wear whatever color you buy me."


    "..." you have said so many words, it''s better to tell me which color I like directly.


    Forget it. She chooses.


    The old sweater he had worn was black. Dai Yizhi thought that this time he would buy another color.


    She hung the black one back, but she saw the light blue one was also very good-looking.


    Then, continue to struggle.


    Is it better to buy the red one or the blue one?


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his face, took two clothes and looked at Mu Chengyan. He was about to cry: "which color do you like, Mu Chengyan? I think two colors are good to see how to do, or two together to buy it? "


    It''s the first time that shopping guide sister Xu sees such a lovely little girl, covering her mouth and laughing behind her.


    Girlfriends to buy clothes, of course, is to send how many pieces are accepted, but before this, we must first consider the financial situation of the girlfriends.


    A few hundred yuan for a piece of clothes is cheap for mu Chengyan, but his little girlfriend hasn''t worked yet, so he has to pay the internship fee for his internship, so he is reluctant to spend money.


    He looked at it and took the red one: "this one." Then he turned to the shopping guide behind him and said, "where is the fitting room?"


    "This way, please follow me, sir."


    When Mu Chengyan changes his clothes and comes out, Dai Yizhi puts a casual T-shirt on his arm, and his hands are still carefully picking on the shelf.


    Hearing his footsteps, Dai Yizhi turned around, and his eyes fell on him. His pupils widened slightly. He jumped forward happily and walked around him: "have a good look, Mu Chengyan. Do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?" Mu Chengyan turns his head and looks at her.


    Dai Yizhi stood on tiptoe, came up to him and said in a low voice: "the school grass hero in the campus drama."


    Mu Chengyan picked the eyebrow, and was praised a little proud by his girlfriend.


    Dai Yizhi handed the T-shirt to him again: "you try this one again."


    Mu Chengyan once again into the fitting room, Dai Yi know honest waiting at the door.


    He changed his clothes very quickly. After a while, she pushed the door and came out. She jumped in front of him joyfully, and also circled him, and then showed a smile of approval.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the two pieces Mu Chengyan tried on are very good-looking, so when she paid at the cashier, it was called a bold one. After a discount, she got more than 800 yuan, but she didn''t hesitate to move out of her small vault.


    She is usually very thrifty. She spent more than 800 yuan to buy clothes for mu Chengyan. Without blinking an eye, she was not distressed. It can be seen that Mu Chengyan''s status in her heart is very heavy.


    After taking the invoice, Dai Yizhi reaches for the bag.


    Carrying clothes and Mu Chengyan walking to the door together, a man and a woman are holding hands to come inside, four people just hit a face to face.


    At the same time, four people''s steps stopped at the same place.


    Dai Yizhi had a smile on his face. After seeing the person opposite, he looked worried and took a look at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips slightly and didn''t look very expressive.


    Mu Youhui and Huo Yan did not expect to meet Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan in the department store, but face to face.


    Huo Yan looks at Mu Chengyan and subconsciously releases the hand holding Mu Youhui.


    Mu Youhui always hoped that Mu Chengyan would visit him when he returned home, but he also knew that it was impossible. Now I met him. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, because he knew very well that the relationship between him and Mu Chengyan was not a father son relationship, but an enemy.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for mu Chengyan, and then says hello to Mu Youhui and Huo Yan: "Hello, uncle and aunt Huo."


    Mu Youhui answered the voice and looked at Mu Chengyan.


    Huo Yan took the initiative to adjust the atmosphere and said with a smile, "are you going shopping? Buy clothes? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, held Mu Chengyan tightly, and walked over: "well, I just bought it."


    The atmosphere will inevitably become awkward.


    Dai Yizhi is very worried and worried. She doesn''t know what Mu Chengyan is thinking now, but after all, father and son are always incompatible, so she is worried that Mu Chengyan will say something embarrassing to Mu Youhui and Huo Yan.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Chengyan was silent for so long. Finally, he just said to Dai Yizhi in a soft voice: "let''s go."

 Chapter 476

    After meeting Mu Youhui and Huo Yan, Dai Yizhi has been very worried about Mu Chengyan''s mood, so from time to time he quietly observes the expression on his face.


    Because I don''t know how to comfort him, I can only follow him with my heart. She will follow him wherever he goes.


    At the beginning, Mu Chengyan noticed the little girl''s behavior, but pretended not to find it. This last time, he grabbed the bag directly and looked at her funny: "haven''t you seen enough?"


    After observing him for a long time, he seems to have nothing to do, and his tone of speech is normal. Dai Yizhi is a little relieved and asks carefully, "how is mu Chengyan''s mood now?"


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips, leaned down slightly, raised his hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, and bounced to her forehead: "what do you think I should be in?"


    Dai Yizhi is sure that he is OK, completely relieved, rubbed the forehead, the tone of speech is no longer so careful, arm wrapped around him to hold up: "I''m not afraid that you are in a bad mood, are you really OK?"


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair: "what can I do for you. Be hungry. Go to dinner. "


    There are 80% restaurants downstairs. There are many choices. Although you can''t get tired of eating rice every day for 365 days, sometimes you really want to try something else.


    So at Dai Yizhi''s request, they enter a self-service barbecue shop.


    I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. I can''t control my stomach just by smelling the aroma of the next table.


    After ordering, the waiter first brought up the drink. Dai Yizhi held the glass and drank most of the sprite with ice. He still felt very hungry.


    Although it wasn''t long before the waiter pushed the ordered dishes over with the car, it took a long time to wait for them to be baked.


    When the barbecue was still half cooked, Dai Yi knew that sprite drank too much and was in a hurry to urinate.


    Because there was no restroom in the barbecue shop, she had to look outside. She walked a long way to the left according to the sign before she saw the sign of the restroom.


    Walking along the passage, as soon as she went in, she met Qi Xiaoning, who was standing in front of the washing table to make up.


    The relationship between them was not very good. Yesterday, they were even more stiff because of the signature. Although the bag on their forehead has disappeared, the bruise is still there.


    Eye contact for a short second, while moving away, Dai Yizhi turned to walk between the grid.


    Qi Xiaoning takes things back to her bag and turns to walk out of the bathroom.


    Back to the barbecue shop, she opened the chair and sat down. She saw her cousin staring at a place. She looked at it curiously: "what are you looking at, cousin?"


    Zhang Lu Chen raised chin: "see that man not, very to my appetite, wait for me to ask for a contact information with him."


    Qi Xiaoning takes a closer look and pulls Zhang LuChen: "his girlfriend has gone to the toilet. You''d better not go."


    Zhang LuChen frowned and looked back: "do you know him?"


    Qi Xiaoning sneered: "I know his girlfriend."


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi comes back after going to the toilet. Mu Chengyan has put the roast meat on her plate. The fresh and juicy roast meat is shining.


    The little girl was as greedy as a kitten. She couldn''t wait to open her chair and sit down.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile: "eat from left to right, just baked on the right."


    "Yes, yes."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece of it. The satisfied expression on his face was very healing.


    Zhang LuChen after seeing Dai Yizhi''s face, Leng next: "Dai Yizhi?"


    Qi Xiaoning looked at her in surprise: "cousin, do you know her?"


    "Old classmate." Zhang LuChen scoffed with her red lips, and looked at Mu Chengyan with her eyes. She was a little unwilling, "is that man her boyfriend? Isn''t her boyfriend a doctor? "


    Qi Xiaoning captured the key words: "doctor? Is it Xiao? "


    "Yes, I met you two years ago." That reunion, she lost face, thanks to Dai Yizhi, this account Zhang LuChen always remember.


    Qi Xiaoning thought it would be fun: "do you have a picture of my cousin at that time? Let me have a look."


    Dai Yizhi, the client, has no idea that someone is talking about her relationship with Mu Chengyan and Xiao Yiting, so she is bent on the barbecue.


    After eating the barbecue, they were very full, so they decided to take a walk.


    Pass by the children''s playground.


    Mu Chengyan just received a phone call, Dai Yi know nothing to do, just standing in front of a game machine watching two children playing shooting.


    She watched for a while, Mu Chengyan called back.


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Dai Yizhi to put his hand on his palm, the game was over, and the two children left one after the other, and then ran to ride a horse.


    She licked her lips. She didn''t speak. She just laughed at him.


    Mu Chengyan guessed the thought in her heart: "want to play?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "but I''m not good at it. Can you teach me?"


    Mu Chengyan takes his hand back, drops it in his pants pocket, and takes out his mobile phone to scan the code to exchange game currency.


    In a few seconds, Dai Yizhi squatted down to get the game currency.


    The shooting game machine is in two positions. After taking the game coin, she sat down in the position at hand and threw two game coins into each slot.


    Then, she didn''t know how to use the gun. After studying it, she didn''t understand it.


    Mu Chengyan sat down and held one of the guns. Seeing that the little girl was still studying, he pointed to a yellow button on the side: "press this to start, press the trigger to launch."


    The screen on the game console has already started. Dai Yi knows that he is in a hurry. He pats Mu Chengyan''s hand: "Mu Chengyan, hurry up, it''s already started."


    In fact, this game machine is much easier to play than watching. When the muzzle of the gun aims at the monster, there will be a small circle. At this time, just pull the trigger.


    It''s simple and easy to understand. It doesn''t need any skills. She played it for a few times and got started.


    Mu Chengyan exchanged 20 game coins, until all of them were used up, Dai Yizhi released his sniper gun.


    The first time I played, but I had a good time, and she was shouting all the way, such as "Mu Chengyan, the monster on your left is going to attack you", "Mu Chengyan, I''m going to die, you come to save me"


    After playing, I just feel thirsty.


    They went to the second floor to buy drinks.


    Is queuing up, a pair of young lovers a cup of tea, hand in hand to go out.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes stayed on them for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered his head to Dai Yizhi and said, "let''s get that kind of clothes to wear."


    Dai Yizhi stretched his neck to have a look. The next second, the expression on his face became frightening: "no, I don''t wear it."


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the young couple is wearing a customized T-shirt, which can be said to be a couple''s dress. The special thing is that the boy''s back is printed with his girlfriend''s photo, while the girl''s back is printed with the boy''s photo.


    At the bottom of the photo, the words "my girlfriend" and "my boyfriend" were printed


    It''s hard for Dai Yizhi to imagine the picture of Mu Chengyan going out in the clothes printed with his photos.


    "Why?" The girl who was rejected by her girlfriend pursed her lips and drooped her eyes unhappily: "twig, you don''t love me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw that the brother in front of them was shocked by the tone of Mu Chengyan''s speech. He turned and glanced at them with the eyes of snake essence disease.


    See Mu Chengyan has not returned to normal, he opened his mouth, Dai Yizhi can''t help but say, stand on tiptoe to cover his mouth, don''t let him speak, impatient said: "I love you, I love you, I love you."

 Chapter 477

    After the rest, it suddenly began to rain. The rain in the past two days was all in bursts. The ground had just dried, and it was washed wet by another rain.


    After Zhang Teddy was transferred, we no longer have to worry about being taken advantage of by him.


    Xue ziyue said that if Zhang did not transfer, she might apply for a change of hospital internship.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi thinks that Zhang Teddy''s doctor qualification certificate should be revoked. He is not qualified to be a doctor, and his noble career has been tarnished.


    I don''t know how many nurses in the second hospital are threatened by him and taken advantage of by him.


    Dai Yizhi was standing on the balcony, looking out at the rainy day.


    In the room, she Chang was sitting on the bed with a mobile phone and said to the little a in the next bed, "have you seen the hottest super topic?"


    Small a just happened to brush the hot super words she said with her mobile phone: "I''m looking at it. The most popular contribution is very sour. I also want a boyfriend who can form the most cute height difference with me."


    "Do you think the girl who has been masked is a little like Dai Yizhi?"


    Little a put down the photo, looked at it carefully and looked at it again: "don''t tell me, if you look at it carefully, it''s really similar. Isn''t she still wearing the clothes in the photo today, and I remember the height difference between her and her boyfriend is so much."


    Dai Yizhi walked into the dormitory and just heard her name calling. She turned her head and asked, "do you call me?"


    Small a waved to her: "you come to see if this looks like you and your boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi confusedly walked over, took the phone and looked down.


    Although the face in the photo was mosaic by the expression pack, she recognized it at a glance.


    I flipped down. There were three photos.


    In the first photo, Mu Chengyan wears a hairband for her. In the second photo, she wears a hairband for mu Chengyan. In the third photo, both of them are wearing Hairbands. Mu Chengyan is holding her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, she was just playing with Mu Chengyan. She was not a big star. Why would anyone be afraid of stealing.


    The main body of the contribution is as follows:


    Ah, cookie sauce, I''ll make it. This is a couple I met when I was shopping outside.


    At first I thought it was my brother and sister, but later I found that they were actually lovers.


    At first, the little brother wore a hairband for the little sister, and then the little sister picked up one and said that she wanted to wear it for the little brother. The little brother didn''t want to at first, but the little sister gave him a few flirtations, and he compromised. The scene of bending over and lowering his head towards the little sister should not be too beautiful.


    The picture is too sweet, words really can''t express it. Let''s go straight to the picture above. Lemon can''t make me alone. Let''s sour with me, ha ha ha.


    Without the consent of the parties, I hope the cookie sauce is thick~


    After reading the content, Dai Yizhi was very angry, but now I don''t know why he couldn''t get angry.


    She returned her mobile phone to little a, "I don''t know if I can contact the blogger to delete the post?"


    "You and your boyfriend? But why delete it? You and your boyfriend are very popular in this super talk. Look at the number of comments and comments, and "the most cute height difference" is on the hot topic list. And anyway, if you can''t see your face, it won''t affect your normal life. "


    Although it is so, people who know her and Mu Chengyan can recognize it.


    She felt that she should apologize to Mu Chengyan first.


    If she didn''t have to wear him a hairband, she wouldn''t have been photographed.


    He has such a strong self-esteem that he would be very angry if he knew that he was being spread on the Internet like this.


    Back in her bed, she picked up her mobile phone and pressed the bright screen to see the unread message from youmu Chengyan. She asked if she had eaten.


    He was away on business yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Dai Yizhi returns the message and sends it to him.


    After that, I didn''t wait for a reply. Half an hour later, I got his call.


    Now there are only three people left in the dormitory. The other two are washing clothes on the balcony, and the other one is taking a bath in the shower room. Talking on the phone in bed will not affect others, so she just lies there.


    "When will you come back, Mu Chengyan?"


    It seems unclear on the phone. She wants to tell him about it face to face and discuss how to solve it by the way.


    "Miss me?" He chuckled, across the phone is particularly magnetic.


    "Well." I really want to.


    They just separated for two days. She really missed him.


    Now in retrospect, how did she survive the foreign love for more than two years?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    She turned over, reached out and pulled the little lamb in the corner, gently holding its horn: "so when will you come back? Is it going to be long? "


    "The day after tomorrow." There was a smile in the man''s voice.


    "Oh..."


    I''m not happy to be back until the next day.


    the second day.


    After taking a bath after work, Xue ziyue asks Dai Yi if she wants to go to the new dessert shop opposite the hospital to eat.


    It''s boring to be idle in the dormitory. Dai Yizhi changed her shoes and went out with her bag.


    Because just opened two days, popularity is not high, not many people eat in the store.


    After ordering dessert, Xue ziyue suddenly answers a phone call and tells Dai Yi that she has something urgent to leave first.


    Seeing her apologizing, Dai Yizhi was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll ask them to pack your share and carry it back to your dormitory later."


    Xue ziyue looked at her apologetically: "thank you. I''ll send the money to you on wechat."


    She waved her hand: "no, I invite you, you go, I''m ok."


    Less than 15 minutes after Xue ziyue left, the waiter delivered the desserts to the table. Dai Yizhi asked them to pack one of the desserts, and then eat their own order slowly.


    There are peanuts in the double skin milk. She doesn''t like peanuts, so she uses disposable plastic spoon to pick them out one by one.


    I haven''t finished selecting yet. I received a message from Mu Chengyan: what''s baby doing?


    Dai Yizhi opens the chat box with the spoon in his mouth and his mobile phone in his hands. He replies: I''m eating dessert in the dessert shop outside.


    Mu Chengyan: with whom?


    Dai Yizhi: originally with classmates, but she had something to go first, now I''m left alone.


    It''s a bit boring to eat dessert alone. I don''t think it''s so delicious.


    Dai Yizhi was thinking of eating while chatting with Mu Chengyan. As a result, after the message was sent out, he didn''t receive any reply after five minutes.


    See the mobile phone did not light up, she frowned, eat a little insipid.


    Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and edited a few words. Are you busy?


    The chat page has been refreshed before I click send.


    Mu Chengyan: I was outside too, and then I met a very lovely girl.


    Dai Yizhi


    "Click", a tooth bite, she was holding in the mouth of the plastic spoon broke.


    The broken part is so sharp that it pricks her mouth a little. She spits it out and puts it on the table, typing angrily: and then?


    Mu Chengyan: I''m going to talk to her now.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Seeing these words, Dai Yizhi is about to explode.


    what?


    You want to talk to another girl?


    Mu Chengyan: honey, do you think I have a high probability of success?


    Dai Yizhi feels that he is about to blow up. His boyfriend wants to chat up with other girls. He not only tells her the real girlfriend, but also asks her the probability of success???


    Men are pig hooves!


    When Mu Chengyan sent her a message again, he received such a line.


    Zhiya''er (Dai Yizhi''s wechat nickname) has opened the friend verification, you are not his (her) friend. Please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat after passing the verification.


    The prince''s smile gradually disappeared in the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 478

    Dai Yizhi feels that his head is smoking. He is so angry


    I''m so angry that I''m going to explode in place. That''s probably the feeling.


    No place to vent, she can only take a mouthful of sour plum juice, and then take a deep breath, calm down like a river.


    After a while, although her mood calmed down a lot, she still felt very angry.


    Feeling that deleting Mu Chengyan''s wechat wasn''t enough, she picked up her mobile phone and was ready to pull his number into the blacklist.


    Not yet Click to confirm, behind suddenly stretched out a hand, directly snatched her mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi startled, subconsciously stood up, the face of the expression of 0. 1 seconds into shock.


    Mu Chengyan took her mobile phone, looked down at her, and said with a low smile: "delete my wechat, and plan to pull my mobile phone number black. If my girlfriend is so skinny, can I close the door and beat her?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react for a moment. He was quiet for four or five seconds. When he came back, he looked at him with guilty eyes: "don''t you mean that genius comes back?"


    Mu Chengyan took her mobile phone and shook her wrist: "do you want to pull me?"


    Dai Yizhi pushed aside his chair and stood up, smiling and holding his hand toward him, burying his head on his chest with a flattering feeling: "who asked you to say that..."


    She just wanted to vent her anger.


    Mu Chengyan has no emotion of smile voice, take out own mobile phone, point to open two people''s chat page to show her.


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes and looked over. There were two messages that had not been sent out.


    The one above is a picture of her drinking sour plum juice.


    She was angry at the time, but she couldn''t see it in the picture.


    Then there''s a red exclamation mark next to the photo.


    Xu saw that she had deleted herself, and then he sent a confirmation.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Three question marks.


    Good. My girlfriend really deleted him


    Dai Yizhi is a little embarrassed and touches her ear. How can she know that the girl he is talking about is her.


    Embracing her for a while, Mu Chengyan looked at the things on the eye table and touched her brain melon seeds: "what are you eating?"


    Dai Yizhi released him, reached out and pulled him over. With a flattering smile on his small face, he handed the sour plum juice on the table to his mouth: "are you thirsty? Would you like some sour plum soup? The double skin milk here is also delicious. Would you like to try it? "


    "You eat, and then you go home." Mu Chengyan raised her hand and scraped the tip of her nose.


    Dai Yi knows that all the things she ordered can be taken away. She asks the waiter to take a bag and put it in his hand. He leaves with Mu Chengyan.


    Before returning to Huayuan water city, she first sent the desserts packed for Xue ziyue to the dormitory.


    Xue ziyue hasn''t come back, and no one is in the dormitory. Dai Yizhi puts her things on her bed and desk, and then sends a message to her.


    Suddenly she felt a rush to urinate. She turned and went to the toilet.


    After going to the bathroom, she was about to pick up her pants when she heard someone come to the balcony and read her name.


    Listen carefully, it''s Qi Xiaoning and another girl in the dormitory.


    "You are too naive to know each other. Who would be so bored to contribute to a love blogger for others?" Qi Xiaoning said.


    Small V surprised: "you mean, in fact, that contributor is Dai Yizhi himself?"


    Qi Xiaoning shrugged, a look through everything: "90 percent."


    "Fortunately, when I saw that post, I envied Dai Yizhi very much. I didn''t expect that it was her own contribution. I can''t see that she was so deep-seated and thought she was quite simple."


    "Simple?" Qi Xiaoning seemed to hear some cold joke. "I''m not afraid to tell you. I heard that when her boyfriend was abroad, she had a relationship with Dr. Xiao in pediatrics. And now the relationship is also very ambiguous. Before I asked her to give me Dr. Xiao''s wechat, I refused. "


    "Ah? Is that Dr. Xiao Yiting in pediatrics? One foot on two boats? I can''t see that she is such a person. "


    "So, some people like to pretend."


    Accidentally listening to Dai Yizhi in the corner of the wall, she just feels a chill running up her spine. Although she knows that Qi Xiaoning has an opinion on herself, she never thought that she would slander herself behind her back.


    As for the submission, Qi Xiaoning can ignore her words, but she can''t bear to say that when Mu Chengyan was abroad, she had contacts with Xiao Yiting and had an ambiguous relationship with Xiao Yiting!


    She pressed the flush button, pushed the door open and went out.


    Qi Xiaoning and V think that there is no one in the dormitory, so they say what they just said. What they didn''t expect is that the protagonist was not only present, but also heard the whole story.


    Dai Yizhi strode up to Qi Xiaoning, clenched his fist, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Soft personality of a person, but now she looks like a hedgehog covered with thorns.


    Qi Xiaoning was a little guilty and stepped back.


    Before speaking, Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and tried to keep himself rational: "Qi Xiaoning, I have never done anything to offend you. I don''t know where you have such a big opinion on me. If you separate my chocolate from other people and wear my shoes without permission, you will start the conflict early. "


    There are some things that she really doesn''t want to care about, but now it''s not a matter of whether she cares.


    "Yes, everyone has freedom of speech, but your words have now constituted a frame up for me. If the consequences are serious, I can sue you."


    Qi Xiaoning''s face can''t hang, but she has always been unyielding temperament, staring, tone scornful "ha" voice: "I just put what I know out, say again, is not framed you, in the heart should be the most clear."


    Dai Yizhi has never been so angry. The feeling that she is about to explode makes her want to fight with Qi Xiaoning in the way that Zhou cancan fought with Gong Molly.


    Why is she the wrong person and the right person?


    If it wasn''t for the call coming in at this time, Dai Yizhi might really have jumped on it.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is mu Chengyan''s phone, her reason returned most. She stopped the bell and looked back at Qi Xiaoning: "Qi Xiaoning, I hope this is the end of it. I''ll be rude next time. After all, we have to work together in the same hospital for six months. I hope we can continue to maintain the relationship between well water and river water. "


    Finish saying, no longer see Qi Xiaoning with small V''s face, turned out of the balcony.


    When she stepped out of the dormitory, she was like a fish that had been holding her breath for a long time, and finally came out of the water for a breath.


    She was very angry in the process of the argument, but now she had a sense of relief.


    It''s good to feel hard!


    If she has a good temper, she will be bullied. Later, she will be like this. If she is wronged, she will fight back!


    If you do something wrong, you''ll find Mu Chengyan


    The little girl panted and ran out of the building. Mu Chengyan touched her flushed face: "how can I go so long without answering the phone?"


    Dai Yizhi swallowed his saliva and felt more comfortable in his throat. He reached for his arm and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."

 Chapter 479

    Dai Yizhi hasn''t told Mu Chengyan about the microblog post. In fact, she has found the blogger to contact and delete the post, but the other party hasn''t replied yet. I don''t know whether she hasn''t seen it or has been submerged.


    After feeling said, Mu Chengyan can be angry, how to do?


    She was biting her lips, very tangled, and didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Don''t ask the knowledgeable netizens.


    Search: do may make your boyfriend angry, how to confess to him in order to avoid making him angry?


    Page a refresh, countless similar answers to small posts.


    Netizen A: it''s not easy. Give me some sweets first. When it''s over, I''ll be frank. The success rate is 90%.


    Sweet?


    Dai Yizhi thought about a few words thoughtfully, turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "do you want dessert now?"


    "Well?"


    "Would you like some cake? Why don''t we buy a cake to eat? "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile: "haven''t you just had enough? Can you still eat cake? "


    "Do you want it?" Dai Yizhi raises her eyes, fingers tightly holding her mobile phone, and asks expectantly.


    "If you can still eat the cake, we''ll buy it."


    The implication is to buy it back and eat it by yourself.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and sighs in her heart. She wants to give her boyfriend some sweetness before she confesses, but he says no.


    She picked up her mobile phone and continued to see what the following netizens said.


    Netizen B: it''s better to tell him plainly that when you speak, you have a little bit of coquetry taste. They all say that women who will coquetry are the best. Men can''t stand people they like to coquetry with themselves. I wish you success, little sister!


    Do you use a coquettish tone when you confess?


    It seems that she can.


    However, Mu Chengyan is driving now. Don''t say first, go back and confess to him.


    Uneasy all the way, nine o''clock before finally back to the garden water city.


    After returning to the apartment, she still didn''t open her mouth and decided to wait for mu Chengyan to take a bath before telling him.


    Mu Chengyan saw that the little girl seemed to have something wrong. Before entering the bathroom, he stopped at the door and looked back at her: "Why are you so good tonight? You want to talk to me? "


    As soon as she came back, she put bath water and brought clothes for him. Although she usually did these things, he felt different tonight.


    Dai Yizhi, a little guilty, turned his eyes aside: "no, I''m just afraid you''re too tired when you come back from a business trip. I think you should take a bath first to relieve your fatigue."


    Mu Chengyan looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t see any flaws. After two seconds, he crooked his lips and bent down, staring at her eyes, voice low soft coax: "baby, we haven''t bathed together for a long time."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and pushed it over his forehead: "go wash it quickly. I have something to tell you after washing it."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "If I don''t tell you now, I''ll wait for you in the living room." Then she turned and ran.


    Looking at his girlfriend''s figure out of sight, Mu Chengyan sighed with regret and honestly closed the bathroom door.


    When a person is in a state of anxiety, she will feel that the time is very long. The speed of Mu Chengyan''s bath is obviously the same as usual, but she feels that after a long time, she looks down at the time from time to time.


    Finally, when Mu Chengyan finished taking a bath, she ran to him with a hairdryer and said to him sincerely, "Mu Chengyan, I''ll blow your hair."


    Looking at her girlfriend who is very active to herself, Mu Chengyan is very curious about what she wants to say to herself.


    He said, "well," and they went to the TV cabinet to blow their hair.


    When the power is turned on, Dai Yizhi is standing on the side. Mu Chengyan pulls her, and she stands between his legs.


    He put his hands around her waist and his head against her like a child.


    Dai Yizhi is holding the operating hair dryer in his hand. Seeing that he sticks to himself, he frowns and says to him, "how can I blow like this? Sit down."


    Mu Chengyan continued to lie on her for a while before he moved his head away and closed his eyes. Although his eyelashes were not very long, they were curved and warped as if they could lift into the bottom of people''s heart.


    Dai Yizhi looks at his hair jealously. Holding the hair dryer, he lowers his hand and blows his hair slowly.


    Blowing for a while, she changed a place to casually blowing, while faltering mouth way: "Mu Chengyan, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes: "well, you say."


    Looking at him, Dai Yizhi didn''t really have the courage to open up. She stretched out her left hand and pressed it down against his forehead: "don''t look at me, I can''t tell you."


    Mu Chengyan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you now, but you have to promise me not to be angry."


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her and said, "no, I have to know what it is before I can decide whether to be angry."


    Dai Yizhi turned off the hair dryer, held it in his hand, sat next to him directly in his arms, put his hands on his shoulders, and said in a soft voice, "no, you can''t say it until you promise me. OK, you promise me first, OK, Mu Chengyan ~"


    It''s not that Mu Chengyan has never been spoiled by her girlfriend, but this time she showed her face to him without reservation, giving him a direct feeling that she was tender and lovely, which made him unable to resist.


    "All right, go ahead. I''m not angry."


    "Really? Then you promised, you can''t go back on it. " Dai Yi doesn''t know how happy she is. She puts the hair dryer on the cabinet and gets up to get her mobile phone. "Wait for me."


    Mu Chengyan sitting there, saw the little girl body light ran to the tea table table table, picked up the mobile phone, and light toward his fly back.


    Dai Yizhi, holding his mobile phone, sits back on Mu Chengyan''s lap, opens his microblog and shows him the post.


    When he looked down, she slowly explained: "I didn''t expect to be photographed. I contacted the blogger immediately after I learned about it, but I didn''t receive any reply."


    She is very remorseful now. She can understand Mu Chengyan''s anger, but she still hopes that he will be a little less angry after she confesses to him.


    At least don''t be too big.


    Seeing that he looked at his mobile phone and didn''t speak, people couldn''t figure out what his attitude was. Dai Yizhi raised his eyes and looked at him with fear: "are you angry with Mu Chengyan? I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this. You can scold me or whatever, but you can''t ignore me, OK? "


    After reading the content of the microblog from beginning to end, Mu Chengyan finally got a little reaction. He hooked his lips and lifted his eyelids. His peach blossom eyes looked special with a smile: "who said I was angry?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Dai Yizhi licked his lips, and his eyes were worried: "are you really not angry?"


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his index finger, hooked her chin, and bowed his head to kiss her small mouth, which she pursed because of uneasiness. "Now the whole world knows that I have such a lovely girlfriend. I should be happy."


    Why is "..." different from her worry?


    "But it''s a pity." His tone seemed to be regretting something.


    Dai Yizhi is curious: "what''s the pity?"


    "Without the original picture, it would be more perfect to see the face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 480

    A man in love is hard to guess.


    Dai Yizhi always thought that Mu Chengyan was angry when he knew about it, and even ignored her. What happened?


    He also regretted that the photo was not the original one and could not see their faces clearly


    But mu Chengyan is not angry, she just relaxed, no longer have to worry, don''t know how to tell him.


    She reached out to pick up the hair dryer again, pressed the power button, stood up and continued to blow dry his half dry hair.


    Mu Chengyan puts down his mobile phone and takes it back to his lap.


    Dai Yi knew that, ah, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I can''t blow it like this."


    "Stop blowing. Go back to your room and sleep."


    Mu Chengyan grabs the hair dryer she holds, turns off the power, puts it aside, embraces her and stands up, then bends down to pick up the person.


    Dai Yizhi pedaled his legs, pointed to the mobile phone that he hadn''t taken, and called to him: "I didn''t take my mobile phone. I would oversleep without an alarm clock."


    "No alarm clock. I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    Mu Chengyan''s steps didn''t stop at all. He took the man into the bedroom, lifted his slender right leg and hooked up the door directly.


    When she got to the bedside, Dai Yizhi was thrown directly. Although it didn''t hurt, the mattress was very elastic. She played several times.


    When it calms down, the man has been pressed up.


    "Mu Chengyan, wait a minute!"


    Daiyi know hand against him, don''t open face don''t let him kiss, resist a few times found useless, the whole body was pressed too can''t move, she can''t despair.


    Mu Chengyan holds her wrist, pulls her hand away and lowers her head to kiss her lips.


    At the beginning, because the little girl didn''t cooperate, his action was a little stronger. After a few strong kisses, her body gradually softened and began to respond to him slowly.


    Sensing her obedience, his kiss softened.


    ¡­¡­


    The door is closed, and the light is Dai Yizhi''s request.


    There is no light in the bedroom so that the line of sight blurred, hazy light and shadow through the window, she can only vaguely see his outline.


    After a long time, Dai Yizhi was almost silent when Mu Chengyan stopped. He reached out and wiped her tears, and then bowed his head to kiss her eyes: "don''t cry, the more you cry, the more I can''t control it."


    "..." Dai Yizhi grasped his little arm vigorously, and said intermittently while making a whine voice, "Mu Chengyan, do you want to break up with me?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and lifted the sweat soaked bangs in front of her forehead with his hand. He had a smile on his face: "I don''t want to."


    Dai Yizhi pinched his arm: "you can''t bully me with good physical strength. I''m so tired if you''re not tired..."


    "Who says I''m not tired?"


    "Can we take a break? Can I have a rest? " She felt that her waist was going to fall apart.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her waist and lifted her up. At the same time, she lay back and


    Dai Yizhi is on it


    "So sit up and move."


    "..." she wanted to kick the man out of bed.


    Did you peek at the love story of the overbearing president behind my back?


    Afterwards, Dai Yizhi soon fell asleep. Before he fell asleep, he scolded Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan hugs her and kisses her forehead contentedly. Then he picks up his mobile phone and turns on the brother group that he hasn''t had a bubble for nearly three years.


    Although he didn''t appear in the group in recent years, it still didn''t affect them to talk about life.


    He lost five red envelopes, 200 yuan each, and then threw the microblog links into the group.


    Mu Chengyan: those who robbed the red envelope will be forwarded to me!


    Wei Liangxi was the first one to grab the red envelope. After all, he had to do things when he took the money. It''s a rule in the industry.


    But after clicking in the link, a string of endless ellipsis floated over his head, and he returned to the group, crackling and typing: brother Yan, can I choose to spit out the red envelope?


    The next morning, Dai Yizhi got up in a hurry to go to the toilet. When he woke up, he found that Mu Chengyan had already got up and the light was on in the bathroom.


    She looked at the time and was relieved to see that it was still early. She put on her slippers and walked over.


    To the bathroom door a station, Mu Chengyan is standing in front of the mirror shaving, although the sound of the razor is not big, but still can hear a very slight hum.


    Mu Chengyan turned and looked at the door. Seeing that she woke up so early, she turned off her razor and walked towards her: "how did you wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his eyes and hugged him, lying lazily on him: "I got up to go to the toilet, why did you get up so early? Didn''t you say to call me


    Mu Chengyan holds her buttocks, holds people up, goes inside, puts her on the clean corner of the sink, holds her hands on both sides, and looks down at her: "I''ll go out to buy breakfast and bring it back, you can sleep more."


    Dai Yizhi did not wake up, squinting on his shoulder: "I want to drink porridge."


    "What kind of porridge would you like to have?"


    "Salty bone porridge, with coriander, not shredded ginger and peanuts."


    "OK, I''ll buy it." Mu Chengyan felt the hair on the back of her head.


    Dai Yizhi raised his face to kiss him, pointed to the ground: "I want to go to the toilet, hold me down."


    After Mu Chengyan goes out to buy breakfast, Dai Yizhi climbs back to bed after going to the toilet.


    At nearly seven o''clock, Mu Chengyan pushed open the door with breakfast.


    She fell asleep in bed with her buttocks puckered, her upper body pressed against a pillow.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Chengyan couldn''t see that he would be comfortable sleeping. He put his breakfast on the table and sat down by the bed to wake people up.


    Dai Yi knows that he is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. He just sleeps for a while. How can he come back so soon?


    I got up from the bed with my eyes closed. I didn''t wake up. I was not stable. I shook twice when I sat up.


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face." Mu Chengyan holds her face and kisses her mouth.


    Dai Yi knows that when she doesn''t brush her teeth, she doesn''t like Mu Chengyan to kiss her mouth. After he kisses her, she frowns for a long time and then slowly gets up to put on her shoes.


    Today, when she got up, Dai Yizhi felt very lazy. After washing, she stood still at the door. She opened her hand and waited for mu Chengyan to embrace her.


    Mu Chengyan good temper to her bed.


    Men like the feeling of being depended on by their loved ones, and he is no exception.


    Dai Yizhi climbed to the bed and sat down, took the salty bone porridge he brought, smelling the fragrance, she couldn''t wait to pick up the spoon to eat.


    Just looking down, she looked at Mu Chengyan in perplexity: "didn''t I say to add coriander?"


    "Yes."


    Dai Yizhi mixed it with a spoon. The temperature was very hot. Bursts of fragrant heat came towards her face. She blew it and drank it carefully: "did the boss forget that?"


    "No, I said no more."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ ¡±


    "I can''t kiss you with coriander." The man said it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But that can''t be the reason why you don''t add coriander to me!


    Dai Yizhi put down the spoon and frowned at him: "Mu Chengyan, you dislike me."


    "How can a boyfriend dislike you?"


    "But you just said that if I eat parsley, you won''t kiss me." Anger! She snorted, "you think I have a taste in my mouth."


    Mu Chengyan held her face, licked her lips with the tip of his tongue, and said, "it''s really delicious."


    "..." OK, I''ll think about breaking up.


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head and said, "it''s my daughter-in-law''s sweet taste."

 Chapter 481

    At the end of the month, she will be transferred to the next department soon. Dai Yizhi knows in advance that her next department will be transferred to pediatrics.


    With so many departments in the hospital, she has been looking forward to her internship in pediatrics. A few years ago, she was hospitalized in Ping an operation. During that time, she also had a brief contact with pediatrics. She especially liked the innocent smile of children.


    If she didn''t choose nursing at the beginning, she might choose to study as a kindergarten teacher.


    Her character of being independent from the world is really suitable for dealing with children.


    After work today, she went to pediatrics specially. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight unprepared battles, you can get to know the "military situation" first.


    Before the internship, she and Xue ziyue had a general tour of each department, just to understand the environment of the Department first, and probably remember the location of the emergency room, treatment room and other important rooms.


    The hospital usually has fewer people in the afternoon and evening. Dai Yi knows that when she gets out of the elevator and goes to pediatrics, she doesn''t see many people.


    Turning a corner to the left, she didn''t notice that there was a child running in front of her. She accidentally knocked someone down and fell to the ground.


    Reaction came over, she quickly bent down to help the child up, gently patted the dust behind him, very sorry care way: "children, are you ok? Didn''t it hurt? "


    Dai Yizhi just helped the man up. A nurse ran over here, pointed to the little boy and called to her, "please help me catch him and don''t let him run away."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t respond for a moment. When he came back, the little boy had grabbed her arm, bit her and ran away.


    She hissed, and the nurse ran right in front of her. Maybe she saw the little boy bite her. She stopped and asked, "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and pointed to the little boy who had run away: "I''m ok, you go to chase it."


    She is wearing a short sleeve, although the child''s strength is not much, but the bite can hurt, the teeth on the arm now look very obvious.


    After a while, as soon as she arrived at Pediatrics, she saw that the nurse just came back holding the little boy''s hand. It was obvious that the expression on the little boy''s face was not reconciled.


    The nurse took the little boy to Dai Yizhi, bowed his head and said to him, "Xiao Yu, apologize to this elder sister."


    The little boy turned his head and ignored her.


    Dai Yizhi said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok."


    The nurse looked at her apologetically: "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu. He''s naughty."


    Dai Yizhi covered the tooth mark on his arm with his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    With these words, Xiao Yiting came over in his white coat. When he saw Dai Yizhi coming to pediatrics, his eyes fell on the little boy again.


    He came up, with a gentle smile on his face, squatted in front of the little boy and touched his little head: "Xiao Yu is not good today, is he? You can''t run out on your own. You know, this will make Xiaoqiu worried. "


    "Dr. Xiao." The nurse said hello to Xiao Yiting, and then led the little boy back to the ward, "then I''ll send Xiao Yu back to the ward first."


    After the nurse left with the little boy, Xiao Yiting took his eyes back and looked at Dai Yizhi: "are you off work? Why haven''t you gone back to rest? "


    "When I''m free after work, I''ll come to have a look and get familiar with the environment first." Dai Yizhi said with a smile¡° Brother Yi Ting, you haven''t finished work yet. "


    "It''ll be down in a minute. Shall I show you around in pediatrics?"


    "Is that ok? Will it trouble you? "


    "No trouble, let''s go."


    After nearly 30 minutes in pediatrics, Dai Yizhi and Xiao Yiting left together.


    There were so many people waiting for the elevator that they decided to take the safe passage.


    When he went down to the second floor, he only talked to Xiao Yiting. Dai Yizhi didn''t notice the steps, so he stepped on them and sprained his feet.


    Spasmodic pain from the ankle to the scalp, she subconsciously hold the next handrail, pain squint eyes, long "hiss" sound.


    Xiao Yiting gave her a hand and said, "are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head. Without waiting to speak, the mobile phone in the bag rings. Take it out and see if it''s Mu Chengyan.


    She took it and put it in her ear: "Mu Chengyan?"


    "After work? I''m almost at the door of your hospital. "


    "It''s already down. I''ll wait for you in the South Gate parking lot. Bye." Hang up the phone, she put the mobile phone into the bag, moved the foot, feel no so pain.


    "Do you want to see it?" Xiao Yiting asked her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. Mu Chengyan is coming. I''ll wait for him in the parking lot."


    "I''ll help you." Xiaoyiting light holding her arm, "walk slowly."


    Xiao Yiting helps Dai Yizhi to the parking lot. Mu Chengyan''s car just comes in. He stops not far away and walks out.


    Walking with a bit of aggressive feeling, stride to two people in front of a will Dai Yi know embrace in the past.


    Xiao Yiting is used to Mu Chengyan''s hostility when he is in front of Dai Yizhi. With a smile, he releases his hand holding Dai Yizhi and explains, "Yi Zhi''s foot is sprained." Then he turned to Dai Yi and said, "I''ll go first."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and waved to him: "goodbye, brother Yiting."


    Xiao Yiting''s temper is too good. It''s not the first time that Mu Chengyan has such an attitude. He never cares about it.


    After others left, she looked up at Mu Chengyan and said in a reproachful tone, "don''t be so hostile to brother Yi Ting. Aren''t you good brothers?"


    Mu Chengyan cold face did not speak, just bent down to pick up people, put on the car.


    After driving for a while, Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan seems to be really angry. He doesn''t say a word to her and drives with a straight face, just like who owes him 100 million.


    Dai Yizhi waited for a long time. Seeing that he was still like that, she turned to him and said helplessly, "are you still angry? Yi Ting elder brother, he helped me. My foot really sprained. Don''t be so stingy. I have to meet friends of the opposite sex. Do you have to be jealous one by one? "


    Mu Chengyan''s whole face was gloomy and he continued to drive without speaking.


    Dai Yi knew that he really ignored himself. He stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and said, "don''t be angry. Smile. You look so scary."


    Mu Chengyan hit the steering wheel with one hand, and the wheels made a harsh sound. He directly parked his car in the emergency Lane on the side of the road.


    See him suddenly stop, Dai Yi know puzzled looking at him: "what''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chengyan took out her mobile phone and handed it to her for her to see.


    Dai Yizhi took the phone, looked down at the screen, Leng for a few seconds, a little incredible raised his head: "how can you have this picture?"


    "Explain." He had a dark face, and his voice was gloomy, obviously with a fire in his heart.


    The photos in the mobile phone were taken at the high school reunion. After the party, we took a few group photos together.


    In fact, it''s normal to take photos, but the problem is that Xiao Yiting is also present, and he seems to be hugging her shoulder intimately.


    Now it seems that Mu Chengyan is obviously misunderstood.


    Dai Yi was worried: "Mu Chengyan, you misunderstood me. It''s not what you think. I... i..."


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Especially looking at his eyes, a little chilly in the gloom, she was stuck in the throat at the moment, and couldn''t make a sound any more.

 Chapter 482

    "I didn''t mean to hide from you about the student union, but I was afraid you would be angry." an inexplicable grievance surged into my heart. Dai Yizhi''s eyes were moist. She lowered her head, rubbed two fingers and sucked her nose.


    "Now tell me whether I''m your boyfriend or Lao Xiao is your boyfriend." Mu Chengyan pursed his lips tightly and took a breath, as if he was calming his anger.


    "You, of course." Dai Yizhi answered without hesitation¡° You were so busy abroad at that time. It was just a school reunion, so I didn''t tell you. "


    "So you let someone else take my place?"


    In fact, Mu Chengyan deliberately controls his emotions, but when people''s anger reaches a peak, it is difficult to control it properly. His voice sounds fierce.


    "I didn''t..." his fierce voice sounded like roaring. Dai Yi knew that he was very sensitive at this time. As soon as his words fell, her tears rolled down, "really not."


    Seeing her cry, Mu Chengyan felt tight, but his anger calmed him down.


    Her cry was like a fire, which would only make the anger in his heart more intense. He twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was irritable: "what are you crying for? I am not wronged! Shouldn''t I be angry about this? Or do you think I should thank Lao Xiao generously? Thank him for taking my place as my boyfriend to accompany you to the reunion? "


    By him so roar, Dai Yi know Leng a few seconds, cry louder.


    In her memory, no matter before or after the communication, he never used this tone to talk to himself. Even if he was really angry sometimes, at most, he just ignored others.


    She knew that she was wrong. She knew where she was wrong, and she admitted it.


    But she felt that Mu Chengyan''s words made her sad.


    He can''t listen to her explanation.


    You have to be so fierce.


    "After all, you just don''t believe me." Dai Yizhi tears and returns a sentence, unties the safety belt, pushes the door to get off.


    Mu Chengyan pushed the door and ran out of the car. He stopped the man and said, "get in the car!"


    Dai Yizhi shook his hand: "you release me."


    "I''m parking illegally now. Do you want me to be caught by the traffic police?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips, very spineless, after several arguments, he was reluctantly brought back to the car.


    After getting on the bus, they were almost silent all the way, and no one spoke until they returned to the apartment.


    Mu Chengyan holds Dai Yizhi on the sofa. When he sees her standing up, he holds the person down with a calm face: "sit down!"


    Dai Yizhi''s head hung wrongly.


    He didn''t look at her. He just squatted down and took off her slippers. Then he picked up the medicine box under the tea table and turned out a bottle of safflower oil.


    He continued to keep calm, unscrewed the lid, poured the safflower oil on the palm, rubbed it hot, and gently rubbed it with her ankle.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him, his eyes are red and full of water.


    Originally thought he did not apologize to himself, resolutely ignored him.


    But at this moment, she felt that her heart was melted away, and all the hardness disappeared.


    Mu Chengyan rubs Dai Yizhi''s feet with safflower oil. After that, he tightens the lid and puts it back into the medicine box. He gets up to wash his hands.


    Dai Yizhi raised his foot and rubbed it with safflower oil.


    Turn to the direction of the bathroom to see an eye, after a while, Mu Chengyan talking on the phone from inside out, like there is something urgent.


    He came out, put away his mobile phone, and looked at Dai Yizhi. His face didn''t seem so angry as before.


    Dai Yizhi was about to speak when he said, "I have something to do. Go out. You should reflect on it at home. Don''t run around. I''ll be back later. "


    After Mu Chengyan left, she sat on the sofa alone, feeling a little pain in her eyes and a loss in her heart.


    The line of sight falls on the tea table. Seeing that there seems to be a bag on it, she holds her eyes and looks at it. She reaches for it.


    Open it gently, and it''s filled with the pop cookies she said she wanted to eat yesterday, or three flavors, including milk cranberry, milk egg soup and chocolate.


    She read it only once yesterday. He not only remembered it, but also bought it back.


    Sobbing


    Why is he so good.


    Take one out from the inside, Dai Yizhi put the bag back on the table, lift eyes to see the place where originally put the bag pressed two books.


    She picked it up and opened the front pages of the two books. She was about to cry.


    It''s Chao Cheng Yu''s signature.


    One is for her, and the other is for Zhou cancan, with Chao Cheng Yu''s message and blessing to them.


    Some time ago, when he asked him for help, he refused. Dai Yizhi thought


    He still got her a signature, more than one.


    A duplicitous boyfriend


    Dai Yizhi feels that her tears are a little uncontrollable. When she thinks about hiding his classmates'' meeting, her mind suddenly collapses. She takes out her mobile phone and dials him immediately.


    After the phone was dialed out, no one answered it after waiting for a long time until it hung up automatically.


    She wiped her tears and hit it again. It didn''t pick up until she had to hang up again.


    The man''s voice was lukewarm, but the familiar voice touched the most vulnerable string in Dai Yizhi''s heart. She cried out: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan had a deliberately cold attitude towards her, but as soon as she heard her cry, she forgot everything and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Dai Yizhi cried twice, hugged the two signature books in his arms, and said intermittently: "you... Just... Why didn''t... Answer... My phone?"


    With a voice of crying and a tone similar to questioning, Mu Chengyan felt more like a coquettish. His heart softened instantly: "silent, I didn''t hear you. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone."


    Dai Yi knows to whine two times, Wei qubaba says: "when will you come back?"


    Mu Chengyan just drove to the first traffic light.


    "It may be seven o''clock. I''ll take you to dinner when I come back."


    At this moment, they seem to have forgotten that they had a fight about ten minutes ago.


    In the nose, Dai Yizhi inhaled her nose and wiped it with a paper towel. The thick nasal sound showed her unique character: "I miss you so much."


    He said in an aggrieved and pitiful voice that he missed him so much. After listening to Mu Chengyan''s heart, he twisted together. After seeing the traffic lights, he turned the steering wheel to the left and drove back: "I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up, Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and wiped his tears with a paper towel.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, she heard the sound of opening the door and got up from the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan rushed back, took off his shoes, even his slippers, and went barefoot to the living room.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a small figure rushing towards him and plunge into his arms. His steps were certain, and he opened his hand and hugged him.


    Sobbing cry seems to tell her grievances, she trembled, voice choked to say sorry to him.


    Mu Chengyan picked her up, held her buttocks in both hands and walked to the sofa area.


    Sitting down on the sofa, he held up her face with his hand and gently wiped away the tears that hadn''t been dried yet. His eyes were full of soft light and he said softly, "well, don''t cry. I''m back."

 Chapter 483

    Dai Yizhi cried for a long time with Mu Chengyan in her arms. When she was tired of crying, she found a sense of security in him, and the cry gradually calmed down.


    Mu Chengyan stroked her neck until she was completely recovered. His lips touched her forehead: "is it uncomfortable? Would you like some water? "


    Dai Yizhi holds his neck slightly loose, looks up at him, those eyes are red and swollen like two almonds, the corner of the eye is also suffused with shallow tears, her voice hoarse point down: "want to."


    Mu Chengyan hooked her waist with one arm, leaned forward, and picked up the water cup on the table with his right hand.


    Feeling heavy, he brought it directly and fed it to her mouth.


    See her drink a little urgent, the man whispered: "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    After crying for a long time, he felt thirsty and drank all the water in the cup. Dai Yizhi pushed the cup away and shook his head: "no more."


    Mu Chengyan put the cup back on the table, staring at her red eyes for a long time, suddenly sighed, raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair: "OK, I won''t quarrel with you, but I won''t do it again, understand?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, looked at him cleverly, and pressed his head back to his shoulder.


    After a while, she thought of the signature book on the desk. She put her hand against his chest and took it. Looking at his red and swollen eyes, her eyes looked more like two almonds: "you said you didn''t want to sign for me, why do you still have my share?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, put her big palm behind her head, pressed her cerebellar pouch on her shoulder socket with a slight force, and her vision fell on one place, and said in a lukewarm voice: "maybe it''s wrong."


    A typical man of integrity!


    Dai Yizhi bent his lips and said, "Oh." he hugged the two signature books tightly in his arms.


    The original grievance, loss and other negative emotions have disappeared, and now only the sweet and happy feeling is bumping around in my heart.


    Two people quietly hold for a while, she gently called Mu Chengyan a, slow mouth: "about the classmate''s things to hide from you is my bad, I know wrong, sorry."


    Mu Chengyan chin against the top of her hair, rubbed rubbed, attitude than two people just had a conflict when a lot of soft: "I also have a mistake, should not speak aloud to you, scared?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and sniffed wrongly: "you were really fierce at that time. I was very sad. I thought why you couldn''t listen to my explanation well. I thought... I thought you were going to break up with me. "


    She was very afraid at that time. She was not afraid that he would hurt her, but that he would not want her.


    Tears clattered uncontrollably to the whereabouts, she thought he really want to break up with himself.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood well and scared my baby."


    Dai Yizhi has been regarded as a little princess in the palm of his hand. He dotes on her so much that he wants to give the whole world to her. As a result, he scolds people and cries. After that, Mu Chengyan regrets for a long time.


    On the phone, she said that she missed herself, so she kept coming back.


    No matter what Dai Yizhi has done to make him angry, it is less important to him than to her.


    "Then we''ll be frank about everything in the future, OK? Don''t fight like today Her eyes were about to turn red again. There was a cry in her voice. She sounded aggrieved and pitiful. "I don''t want to fight with you."


    Mu Chengyan droops her eyes, answers her voice and kisses her lips.


    With a little hot kiss, it seems to have magic power, which soothes her restless heart for a long time to relax and steady.


    After kissing for a while, Dai Yizhi feels that her neck is a little sour because of the posture of raising her head. She gently pushes against Mu Chengyan''s chest,


    Mu Chengyan held her lips, sucked hard, then slowly pulled out, the breath was a little thick.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t breathe any more. She gasps a few times.


    Looking up at him, she released her shoes, put the autograph book aside, turned it up and stepped on his lap.


    Mu Chengyan picked the next eyebrow, is unexpected her behavior, she put her arms around his neck, bow kiss down.


    Kisses the skill not to be very good, but also must progress compared with the early stage of the association, knew that teases him with the tip of the tongue.


    Mu Chengyan embraces her waist and leans his head back on the sofa, letting her control the whole situation.


    The height of the sofa and his sitting posture just let his neck stick to the top, as long as Dai Yizhi can insist, no matter how long he kisses his neck, he won''t be tired.


    Mu Chengyan''s lips are thin, but they should be elastic and soft.


    His teeth are neat, and each one is even in size and strong. No wonder he always hurts when he bites her with his teeth.


    Dai Yizhi used all the kissing skills he knew. At first, he made a mess of kissing by feeling, but gradually he seemed to master the rules and had a very pleasant feeling.


    But the pleasant feeling didn''t last long, because her breathing was a little bit out of time, more and more urgent, more and more panting.


    When she could not hold it back, her eyes were watery and her face was red, like a mermaid who had been holding it for a long time and finally came out to breathe fresh air.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and sighed, pressing people on his chest.


    Breathing slowly calm down, ear tip also followed the heat up, she used her hand to pull the button on his collar, soft tone with coquetry: "Mu Chengyan, I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengyan holds her up, like holding a child, "my boyfriend takes you to dinner."


    Dai Yizhi wrapped his hands around his neck and pointed to her bag and mobile phone on the sofa: "I didn''t take my bag and mobile phone."


    Mu Chengyan patted her buttocks with his palm: "hold on, don''t fall down."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist. She hung on him like a koala.


    Mu Chengyan leaned down, put her mobile phone into her bag and picked it up.


    Dai Yizhi saw that her signature book was still on the sofa, worried that it would be damaged. He patted the man on the back and pointed out: "Mu Chengyan, please help me put the book away. If you don''t see it when you come back, it will be crushed."


    Mu Chengyan took her to the porch: "if it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s not something valuable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan holds the person to put on the shoe cabinet, bends over to pick up a shoe, unties the button on sandal, puts on for her.


    When he put on his left foot and right foot, Dai Yi knew why he was moving. He held her ankle and looked up at her: "don''t move."


    Dai Yi know this just obediently sit well, suddenly want to start what, she said: "no, can''t go to eat now."


    Mu Chengyan put on her right sandal and raised her eyes slightly.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his eyes, a little pain, feel or swollen: "my eyes are so swollen, too ugly, or later to eat?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned over and bowed his head to kiss her: "it''s not ugly. My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful. She''s pretty all the time."


    "..." can you stop lying?


    She didn''t feel the mood swings of happiness at all.


    Mu Chengyan put on her shoes, took the man down from the shoe cabinet and held her hand: "let''s go. What would you like to eat tonight? Go to the cinema after dinner. "


    When it comes to watching movies, Dai Yizhi is very happy. He looks up at him excitedly: "really? What movie do you want to see? "


    "What movie do you want to see?" Mu Chengyan reaches for the door.


    Dai Yi thought about it and asked with high interest, "can I see the movie starring Chao Cheng Yu?"


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly: "Oh, except what he plays, everything is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 484

    It''s said that it''s the girl''s duplicity. Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is the representative of duplicity.


    Before going out, she said that she wanted to see the movie starring Chao Cheng Yu, but he refused. She was coquettish and flattering, and said that she couldn''t do it.


    She really thought it would be over, but when she just voted, he directly asked the ticket seller, sister Chao Cheng Yu, which film was the latest one. Because there was no room in the lovers'' hall, he bought two ordinary tickets.


    Now, since the entrance time is not so fast, they are sitting in the rest area of the cinema. She is eating the drinks and popcorn Mu Chengyan bought for her.


    However, someone is very serious now.


    Dai Yizhi raises the popcorn to his mouth and smiles at him. It''s soft as if it can hit people''s heart: "you eat, I feed you."


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and watched her not speak.


    Dai Yi knows that he is in false anger, so she is not afraid at all. She twists popcorn with her fingers and gently pushes his lips open. Seeing that his teeth are closed, she moves her wrist: "open your mouth."


    Mu Chengyan''s face did not move, but at her urging, she still ate the popcorn she handed over.


    She narrowed her eyes and laughed with a dazzling smile.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, Dai Yizhi, holding popcorn and Mu Chengyan''s clothes, comes to the entrance to check in.


    At the beginning of ticket checking, there were not many people present in the screening hall.


    It''s very difficult to find a seat in the projection Hall of Urumqi. Dai Yizhi decides to give the technical work to Mu Chengyan.


    After finding a seat to sit down, Dai Yizhi is sitting with half of the popcorn in his arms.


    Mu Chengyan saw her so serious, as if waiting for something very important solemnly. He pursed his lips and put a popcorn in her mouth.


    There is something in her mouth. Dai Yizhi subconsciously uses the tip of her tongue to resist it. After eating the sweet taste of popcorn, she rolls it into the middle of her teeth and chews it. She doesn''t know why.


    Mu Chengyan quietly looked at her: "eat."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi thinks he''s a little confused.


    This year''s movie is the same type as the later US starred by Jing Boran. It''s very tearful. There are more and more people in the screening hall. Dai Yizhi looks around and finds that most of them are lovers.


    Soon, the movie begins, and the first scene on the screen is Chao Yu riding a bicycle with a sense of the times on the road.


    When he smiles at the camera, there is a "wow" in the whole screening hall, including Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan stares at the screen without expression. He doesn''t know what''s good about this man. He''s not as handsome as he is, and he doesn''t have temperament.


    Dai Yizhi: who gives you confidence?


    Dai Yizhi holds the popcorn in his arms. When he sees Chao Cheng Yu, his eyes are brighter than a small light bulb.


    At this moment, she just wants to say, Chao Cheng Yu Hao - Shuai - ah!


    Wuwuwu, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world.


    No, she needs some popcorn.


    After a few minutes, Dai Yizhi seems to hear the sound of the game coming from the side. Turning around, he sees Mu Chengyan reclining on the back of his chair in a posture similar to paralysis, playing the game with his mobile phone in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean when you put forward to watch a movie, but you play games nearby after the movie begins?


    Dai Yizhi puffed his face and poked his arm with his hand.


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids, eyes on her, slightly sat up, lazy "eh?" He made a noise.


    "What are you doing?" She said in a low voice, small mouth slightly pouted, not happy, "why don''t you look?"


    Mu Chengyan is really not interested in watching movies about his rival, but now his girlfriend is not happy. He puts his mobile phone into his pocket, puts his hand around her, and presses the little brain on his chest: "look."


    Dai Yizhi''s face is a little better looking. He twists a popcorn into his mouth and feeds him another.


    Less than ten minutes later, Mu Chengyan''s attention drifted again, and his heart was full of disdain for Chao Chengyu.


    The acting skills are just so so.


    He can also be a leading actor.


    Tut, my girlfriend is crazy about other men in front of her. Can you close the door and have a fight?


    About 45 minutes after the screening, the hero and heroine separated for various reasons, and the plot began.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan''s heart had no waves, but most of the girls in the audience were abused and cried. He doesn''t care about others, but it''s impossible for a girlfriend to cry for another man and be indifferent


    Dai Yi knows that she is worried. Suddenly something comes in her mouth. She is stunned and looks at Mu Chengyan blankly.


    Mu Chengyan pinched another popcorn and put it in her mouth: "don''t just look, eat and look."


    Dai Yi knows what kind of popcorn she''s in the mood for and focuses on the movie.


    However, she found that the whole mind was interrupted, and she didn''t feel worried when she threw herself into the plot again.


    Why was she upset just now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching it for another ten minutes, he devoted himself to the film.


    But when she saw the part that was very cruel and tear jerking, her tears were almost falling out, and her sight was suddenly covered.


    I saw a bottle of coke shaking in front of her eyes, and then came Mu Chengyan''s voice: "eat so much popcorn, drink some water."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s tears instantly retracted.


    Then she found that she couldn''t cry any more.


    After a half-hour movie, most people are immersed in sadness, because in the end, the hero died.


    But Dai Yi knows that in addition to depression, she can''t find a second emotion. How can she feel that Mu Chengyan is deliberately interfering with her movie watching?


    After she came out of the screening hall, the more she thought about it, the more she was convinced that it was intentional.


    Go to the hall, Dai Yi know just want to torture him, he suddenly stretched out a hand to take over, intimately rubbed her ear: "boyfriend buy milk tea for you to drink."


    The words were suddenly interrupted by him, so she could no longer remember what she was about to say.


    After waiting in line for a while, after leaving the milk tea shop, Dai Yizhi drinks slowly with a milk tea cup in his hand.


    She drank a few mouthfuls of her own and glanced at Mu Chengyan''s hand twice.


    What Mu Chengyan held in his hand was a cup of black tea with square ice floating on it. It looked very delicious.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you have a good drink?"


    "Not bad."


    Dai Yizhi said: "give me a drink."


    Mu Chengyan handed the cup to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi bit the straw and took two small puffs.


    The taste is very fragrant. Maybe she is a little tired of drinking milk tea. She thinks the ice black tea of Mu Chengyan is better.


    "Have a good drink. I''ll buy black tea next time." She had two happy jumps.


    "Like to drink?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Mu Chengyan handed her the cup.


    Dai Yizhi tangled: "but I can''t finish two cups."


    And they both ordered large glasses.


    Mu Chengyan took her milk tea and said, "give me the milk tea."


    Dai Yizhi took his arm and took a sip of black tea. Recalling the ending of the movie, he said sadly, "it''s a pity that the hero died. If only he were alive, I really don''t know what the screenwriter thinks."


    "If you die, you die. What a pity."


    "..." hearing what he said, Dai Yizhi remembered something. She twisted his arm and said, "you always disturb me when I watch movies, don''t you mean it?"

 Chapter 485

    Early the next morning, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were still asleep in bed. They didn''t know whose mobile phone rang. Because it was muted, there was only the sound of whine and vibration.


    After being woken up, Dai Yizhi wants to get up and look for his mobile phone, but is held down by Mu Chengyan who wakes up at the same time.


    He hugged a person to kiss mouth, the voice of early morning is a little hoarse: "I come."


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes, lay back, turned over, and put a little jio on his waist.


    Mu Chengyan took the mobile phone on the head cabinet, which Dai Yizhi was ringing, and the word "aunt Huo" was displayed on the screen.


    He slightly frowned, then put the mobile phone in Dai Yizhi''s ear.


    Huo Yan said eagerly: "Xiao Zhi, your uncle is in a coma and is in a bad condition. Can you find Xiao Yan? Let him come to the hospital. It''s in your hospital. "


    Dai Yizhi opened her eyes and woke up. She sat up abruptly and held her cell phone in her hand: "he''s right next to me. Aunt Huo, we''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well, as soon as you can."


    Hung up after the call, Dai Yi know face anxious to Mu Chengyan said: "Huo Yan said uncle he was in a coma, the situation is not very good, Mu Chengyan we go to the hospital?"


    Although Mu Chengyan has made it clear that he doesn''t want to hear any news about Mu Youhui, he is in a critical situation now. Even if he doesn''t have any feelings for mu Youhui, he should go as a son.


    "Mu Chengyan, please accompany me to the hospital. Can you take me to the hospital?" Dai Yizhi changed his way of persuading him, "if you don''t see me off, I have to wait for the bus. Can you give me a ride?"


    A few minutes later, they rushed to the hospital together.


    Mu Youhui has been in the emergency room for some time, and Huo Yan has been guarding at the door.


    In the first aid for more than half an hour, a doctor suddenly said, let her sign a risk statement consent, then she called Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi saw Huo Yan at the door of the emergency room from a distance and ran to him in a hurry: "Huo Yan, uncle, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why did uncle suddenly go into a coma?"


    "After Xiaoyan returned home, he basically retired to the second tier. Although he got uremia, he always had a good mentality. He got up early every day to accompany me to climb mountains and exercise. When he got up this morning, he was in a good state of mind, but as soon as he went out, he... "Huo Yan choked and wiped his tears.


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are red. She takes a look at Mu Chengyan.


    Anxious has been in the emergency room door guard until 7:30, finally someone pushed the door out.


    The doctor who came out wearing sterile clothes removed the mask and said to the three: "the patient is out of danger, but his situation is not optimistic at present. The patient has a history of uremia for one year. In addition, he is older and has serious infection. Some serious complications will occur and all organs will fail. It is suggested that the kidney be replaced as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the emergency room, Mu Youhui is still unconscious and is under intensive care.


    His current situation is that if he doesn''t change his kidney, his condition will deteriorate at any time, threatening his life.


    It''s certain to change the kidney, but it''s hard to wait for the kidney source. Mu Youhui has just found out uremia and now his condition has worsened, but he has not waited for the matching kidney source. Even if there is, there may be rejection after kidney transplantation.


    And in his present state, he can''t wait long, so the doctor suggested that the kidney of a related relative should be the best.


    Two days later, Mu Youhui''s third son and Mu Yu, who worked as a war reporter abroad, came back.


    Dai Yizhi also met Mu Shuyang, whom he had not seen for many years. When he first saw him, he was a child of six or seven years old, with a cute watermelon head and a small suit. He was a bit naughty.


    I haven''t seen him for three or four years. He is already a teenager. A few years ago, that young face has become handsome.


    From the side, it looks a little similar to Mu Chengyan.


    When Zhou cancan returned home, Dai Yizhi didn''t know about it at all. She went to IUC to see Mu Youhui after she was busy with what she was doing. Because she was in the Department of Nephrology, it was very convenient in the past.


    In the corridor, I see a familiar figure in the distance. I''m talking to Huo Yan. After a few seconds, when she looks over, Dai Yizhi is stunned.


    Zhou cancan called her, ran towards her, opened her arms and hugged her: "branch, I miss you so much!"


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were a little red: "when did you come back? I just thought I was wrong. "


    "As soon as I got off the plane, I came to see my grandfather."


    Mingming didn''t leave for long, but now seeing Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi has a feeling that they have been separated for several years.


    She''s changed a little bit.


    She used to like to keep short hair, which is usually the length of the neck. She would change a new hairstyle and color in a few months, because she said that she would get tired of a hairstyle in the long run.


    Now it''s getting longer, not a little bit, longer than her, with a curly chestnut tail.


    The dressing style is quite different from before. Now it looks more intellectual and temperament.


    Like a real lady.


    "Can can can, you seem to have changed."


    Zhou can looked at her with a smile: "ugly or beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful." Dai Yizhi stares at her hair and says, "your hair..."


    "Yes."


    "I thought we had been apart for a long time..." Dai Yizhi''s eyes were a little wet again. She missed her so much after going abroad, and missed the life she used to live together.


    Zhou cancan''s eyes were wet and hugged her: "I thought we would be very happy when we met again. I didn''t expect that I came back to China because my grandfather''s condition deteriorated."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect this. Although she is very happy to see Zhou cancan again, she is also very sad about Mu Youhui.


    Mu Youhui has been in a coma for three days, but there is still no sign of awakening. ICU has a special nurse to look after, we can not help to stay in the hospital, in the nurse on duty to persuade them to leave.


    Zhou cancan follows Dai Yizhi back to Huayuan water city, chatting very late.


    After Zhou cancan fell asleep, Dai Yizhi was worried about Mu Chengyan. He picked up his mobile phone to look at the time and got out of bed gently.


    Before Mu Chengyan came back, she sat in the living room waiting for him.


    Although he seems indifferent, Dai Yizhi knows that he is actually looking for a kidney source for mu Youhui.


    Mu Chengyan came back at three o''clock, tired.


    After changing his shoes, he went into the living room and saw the light on. Dai Yizhi was still sleeping on the sofa. He walked quickly to wake up the man.


    Dai Yizhi wakes up in a daze and sees that other people have come back. He hugs him: "you''re back. Why are you so late. Sorry, I wanted to wait for you, but I fell asleep


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and sat on the sofa. He touched her head and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t let you sleep first and wait for me, why don''t you obey me?"


    "You didn''t come back. I couldn''t sleep well." Dai Yi knows to rub into his arms, so holding him, there is a kind of unspeakable peace of mind.


    His breath, his temperature and his taste made her feel more secure than ever.


    She hugged him and her voice trembled: "Mu Chengyan, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 486

    What Dai Yizhi is most worried about and afraid of is still happening.


    Although doctors say that the best source of kidney is from blood relatives, not all relatives can be matched successfully.


    The blood types of Mu Shuyang''s father and Mu Yu are different from those of Mu Youhui, so they can''t be matched.


    Zhou can can''s blood type is the same as his father''s type B, and it doesn''t match.


    The old lady was too old and Mu Shuyang was too young to be eligible for kidney donation.


    So in the end, only mu Chengyan was left.


    When Dai Yizhi learns that Mu Chengyan is going to donate a kidney to Mu Youhui, her tears fall.


    I love him.


    But he also supported his decision.


    She had expected the result.


    Because she knows him.


    They meet at the artificial lake of the hospital. When Dai Yizhi arrives, he is squatting by the lake to feed the fish.


    Seeing her coming from work, he clapped his hands and walked towards her.


    Seeing her red eyes, Mu Chengyan opened his hand: "come here."


    As soon as Dai Yi knew that his tears fell, he stepped forward and rushed into his arms. His eyes were red: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan shallow hook lips, palm gently knead in her head, action gentle and gentle: "I am."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what to say. She just buries her whole face on him and sobs in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan bent slightly, tightened her arms and gently touched her forehead: "baby, you are good."


    Dai Yi knows how much she likes the taste of his body. It can always make her feel secure and at ease when she is upset.


    She stayed on him for a long time, until she felt better, and then she let him go with red eyes.


    Mu Chengyan leaned over to look at her, raised his hand, rubbed off the tears on her face with his finger pulp, and said with a smile, "xiaokubao, how come there are so many tears recently? My eyes are red. Does it hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head. His nose is so stuffed that he can''t speak. He chokes twice. He raises his hand and rubs his itchy eyes.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his arm and held the man in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi raises his hand and grasps his clothes with his fingers. People have basically calmed down.


    "Will you blame me?" Suddenly he said,


    Dai Yizhi knew that he was referring to the donation of kidney to Mu Youhui. He shook his head, raised his face, his eyes turned red, and looked at him: "no matter what decision you make, I respect you."


    Mu Chengyan held her tightly, and her voice became hoarse: "if you want to break up, I will..."


    Dai Yizhi covers his mouth and tears start to fall down again. She is red in eyes and scolds him fiercely: "what do you say again? I never thought about breaking up with you. How can you do this? Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mu Chengyan heart a tight, buckle her back of the head, press people into his arms, said to her sorry: "I''m wrong, baby don''t cry, I don''t say, never say again."


    Dai Yizhi knows what his worries are. He is afraid that she will reject him for having only one kidney.


    What about a kidney? She likes him.


    "Mu Chengyan, I''m a nurse. I know all you worry about. Even if there is only one kidney left, as long as we pay more attention to diet and develop good living habits, we can still live to 99. So you don''t have to worry. I''m not afraid. "


    Mu Chengyan was moved by her words and couldn''t speak. He held her face up slightly, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Dai Yizhi stood on tiptoe and put his hands around his shoulders.


    It doesn''t matter. No matter whether you donate kidney to your uncle or not, I will always love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Before donating the kidney, there are still many tests to be done. Mu Chengyan has been running up and down in the hospital these days.


    And Mu Youhui in ICU coma for five days, the infection has been well controlled, woke up yesterday.


    People wake up, mental state is good, the next day transferred to the general ward.


    As for mu Chengyan''s intention to donate his kidney, everyone kept it from him. It was Mu Chengyan''s intention.


    But mu Youhui still knows.


    Today, Dai Yizhi is making rounds in other wards. When he passes his ward, he wants to go in and have a look, but he just pushes the door and hears the voice of his temper.


    "If I don''t do the operation, you don''t have to persuade me any more."


    "Dad, the doctor said that you have to change your kidney now. The operation time has been arranged." It''s the sound of Mu Yu.


    "It''s nonsense to ask him to donate my kidney!" Mu Youhui''s body is still very weak, his voice is not so moderate, but he can still hear very angry, "he is still so young, even married, I have a half body into the Loess people, which is more important, even you two can''t tell?"


    "Dad, if we can, my second brother and I would rather donate one of our kidneys to you, but the matching result doesn''t match. Xiao Yan is also your son. It is because he is your son that he decided to donate his kidney to you. "


    Dai Yizhi is still at the door. I don''t know if I should go in.


    At this time, she suddenly felt someone close behind her.


    Looking back, it''s Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    They came to the safe passage, closed the door, very quiet.


    Dai Yizhi stood beside Mu Chengyan. After a while, he whispered, "what if uncle really refuses to do the operation?"


    "So now I have a task for you." Mu Chengyan looks at her.


    "What mission?" Dai Yizhi blinked, a little understood, "do you want me to persuade uncle?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan reaches out a hand and falls on her head. His finger touches the hairpin of her hat.


    "But I''m not sure."


    "I believe you." His fingers fell from the hairpin to her ears, white ears, with pink peach blossom in spring. He narrowed his eyes slightly and pinched them gently.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyelashes trembled and thought deeply.


    "Well, I''ll try." But she was not sure whether she could. Looking up at Mu Chengyan, she whispered, "have you really decided?"


    Mu Chengyan dropped his eyes and took back his hand: "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "nothing, I just casually asked."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her shoulder, stood with her, looked at the sky outside the window and said slowly, "in fact, I don''t have any feelings for him."


    When he was very young, he actually relied on Mu Youhui. Although his memory was a little fuzzy, he still had memory.


    Mu Youhui''s personality changed greatly due to his failure in starting a business. Before he drank and had domestic violence all day long, Cheng Qingqing expected his father to come home from work every day.


    Every time Mu Youhui comes home, he will ride him high on his broad shoulders, and then take him to see the blue sky.


    Later, Mu Youhui drank too much and his temper became more and more rough. He gradually felt afraid. Every time he came home drunk, he hid nervously at the door of his room.


    Cheng Qingqing''s death, he has been deceiving himself to blame all the responsibility on Mu Youhui, but he knows it is not entirely.


    His domestic violence is a fact, beating him and Cheng Qingqing is also a fact, but Cheng Qingqing''s infidelity is also a fact.


    After Mu Youhui''s temperament changes, Cheng Qingqing is frustrated with him. During this time, she meets a man.


    The man gave her warmth at that time, and the injured woman was the most easily moved. Later, she fell in love with each other, even for him, she would rather give up her son than divorce Mu Youhui.


    But after her divorce, the man didn''t want to marry her because he had already got married.


    In the experience of ex husband domestic violence, separated from his son, and suffered from the betrayal of the man he likes.


    She''s suffering from depression.


    Everyone thought he didn''t know the truth, but he always remembered it.


    Even a few times that he would not love a person, until he met Dai Yizhi, this warm and lovely little girl.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss it.


    Fortunately, she was there.


    Fortunately, she loves him, too.

 Chapter 487

    The operation is scheduled for July 31. Mu Chengyan will be admitted to the hospital on the night of the 30th, while Dai Yizhi persuades Mu Youhui on the 29th.


    Mu Youhui has always insisted on not having surgery. If it wasn''t for his physical condition, he would like to leave the hospital.


    Dai Yizhi went to the ward to see him, Huo Yan was also there, he still insisted not to do surgery, Huo Yan said to let everyone don''t try to persuade him again.


    She carefully pushed open the door, walked inside and said hello to them.


    Huo Yan turned around and saw Dai Yizhi coming. A smile hung on his face: "Yizhi is coming."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, went to the bedside and laughed at Huo Yan: "aunt Huo, I have something to say to my uncle. Can we have a chat alone?"


    "Yes, you can. I''ll just go back to cook." Huo Yan picked up the bag on the cupboard, "you chat slowly."


    After Huo Yan leaves the ward, Dai Yizhi pulls back the chair beside the bed and sits down. He calls out his uncle cleverly.


    Mu Youhui answered and said, "are you here to persuade me?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded honestly: "well, I''ve come to persuade you, too."


    Mu Youhui said goodbye with a firm attitude: "I won''t agree with the operation. Go back."


    Dai Yizhi sat still and said, "uncle, I want to know why you don''t want to have an operation."


    "Go back, go back." Mu Youhui waved to her and didn''t want to say more.


    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I know that you think Mu Chengyan is still so young that he shouldn''t have only one kidney, right?" Dai Yizhi didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. "Uncle, your idea is too out of date. Nowadays, medical technology is so advanced that people can live healthily with only one kidney, and Mu Chengyan''s body is still so strong."


    Before she came to find Mu Youhui, she talked to Mu Yu and they all knew what he was worried about.


    "You are also worried that only one kidney will affect Mu Chengyan''s quality of life, right? You can rest assured that I am a nurse and I will take good care of him. " Dai Yizhi''s words stopped, his face was slightly hot, and he hung his head. "Even if he had only one kidney left, I would love him."


    Mu Youhui was a little moved and turned his head to look at her.


    "Uncle, when you really love someone, you won''t leave him when he is suffering. No matter what Mu Chengyan experiences, no matter what he becomes, I will always be with him until he grows old. " Dai Yizhi looked at Mu Youhui''s eyes, a little shy, "just like aunt Huo has been with you."


    Mu Youhui looked at her, voice a little hoarse: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi nodded and said slowly, "Mu Chengyan said that if you feel sorry for him, please try to live to 100 years old."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Youhui''s eyes have tears, "I will strive to live to 100 years old."


    Finally, under Dai Yizhi''s persuasion, Mu Youhui agreed to the operation.


    On the evening of the 30th, Mu Chengyan had just been admitted to the hospital, and many people came to see him.


    Dai Yizhi returns to the ward from the dormitory after taking a bath, and sees a group of people around the bed.


    She walked a few steps inside, and everyone suddenly looked at her, making her a little embarrassed and standing in the original place, not knowing what to do.


    Mu Chengyan waved to her and motioned her to go.


    Against the hot eyes of the people, Dai Yi Zhiwei went to the bed with his head down.


    "Well, let''s go one by two. The ward has become a vegetable market. Now I''m going to get along with my daughter-in-law alone. I''m smart enough to leave. Don''t stay to be a light bulb. "


    Wei Liangxi took the lead: "OK, let''s go first. Don''t disturb a Yan''s rest."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan''s popularity is really good. There are so many brothers. By contrast, her friends are very few. There are no more than ten people who have a good relationship.


    Crying, naked difference.


    The operation time is 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Dai Yizhi is on a rotation break, and her eyes are watching the time getting closer and closer. Originally, she has been quite calm, and she is slowly getting nervous.


    "Mu Chengyan, are you nervous?" She asked.


    "Nervous what?" Mu Chengyan swept her waist, hugged her whole body, and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi touched his heart: "I''m so nervous. My heart beats so fast."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, palms fell on her chest there, but also the rogue pinch twice.


    Dai Yi knew that his face was red and he put out his hand to pat it off: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan licked his lips and chuckled: "check if your heart is beating fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The position of the heart in the chest? Play hooligans play hooligans, smelly hooligans!


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to make her think wildly, and deliberately makes a move to provoke her.


    While they were fighting, Dai Yizhi quietly leaned on his chest, fingers in his palms and drew: "Mu Chengyan, when are you going to Jinzhou to see my uncle and aunt?"


    "Referring to the door-to-door proposal?"


    "No!" Dai Yi is so angry that he wants to beat him. They have been together secretly for so long, but Yu Yangping doesn''t know¡° My uncle didn''t know we were together. He kept it from him for a long time


    Mu Chengyan originally planned to visit Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun in the past two months. He had been abroad for so long. But now the situation has changed, and this plan can only be pushed back again.


    "Why don''t you come back with me this year? Your body will be almost recovered by then. " Dai Yizhi thought about it and asked for his advice: "what do you think?"


    "Good."


    The doctor and the nurse came to check the room at ten o''clock and asked for some precautions before the operation.


    After checking the room, Dai Yi knew that it was not too early. He had to rest early today, so he said, "then I''ll go back to the dormitory too. You should go to bed early and keep good spirits."


    Mu Chengyan held her and didn''t let her go: "it''s still early. Please accompany me again."


    In fact, Dai Yizhi also wanted to stay with him a little longer, hesitated and agreed, "well, I''ll leave at 15."


    "Thirty."


    "No, thirty minutes is too late."


    "That''s 29 points."


    "..." what''s the difference between Dai Yi and Zhihan¡° Then I''ll leave at ten twenty. "


    There is a boring soap opera on TV, and the plot is bloody and speechless. Dai Yizhi lost his mind after watching it for a few minutes. Leaning on Mu Chengyan''s arms, he felt a little tired unconsciously.


    "Want to sleep?" Mu Chengyan touched her head.


    Dai Yizhi yawned and tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She raised her hand and nodded: "a little bit."


    "Lie down in bed."


    "No way!"


    "I''ll call you at twenty." Mu Chengyan said with good persuasion.


    There are more than ten minutes before the time, Dai Yizhi is really sleepy, think about it, a little shaken: "then you want to call me."


    "Well." Mu Chengyan hook the corner of the mouth, what idea at a glance.


    Dai Yizhi took off her shoes, climbed to the bed, and lay down on his arm. Before she closed her eyes, she never forgot to tell her, "you must call me!"


    "Well, sleep. I''ll call you." Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair and wrote "honesty" on her face.


    Dai Yi know peace of mind closed his eyes, peace of mind to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, everything has fallen into a state of deep sleep. Dai Yizhi suddenly wakes up.


    The light in the ward was turned off, and the light outside the window came in. There was a silence around her. She stared and looked up at the time.


    It''s three twenty-five!!!


    She angrily poked Mu Chengyan''s chest: "Mu Chengyan, you liar, said to wake me up at 10:20."


    Mu Chengyan woke up, didn''t open his eyes, just put out his hand to press her head back on the body, chin rubbed against her hair top: "sleep, daybreak call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 488

    At eight o''clock, the operation begins, and Mu Youhui has entered the ward ahead of time. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan send Mu Chengyan to the operating room together.


    In fact, she didn''t want to cry, but when she arrived at the door of the operating room, she thought that Mu Chengyan was about to go in, and she couldn''t control her fluctuating mood.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and stopped. He turned back to the people who came to see him off and said, "let''s all go back. What should we do?"


    Dai Yizhi hangs his head and stealthily wipes away the tears.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head, saw her action of wiping tears, pulled people to his arms: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    As soon as his words fell, Dai Yi knew that his eyes were red, and the cry started intermittently. Soon he was lying in his arms crying out of breath.


    How can she not be afraid of such a big operation.


    Mu Chengyan sighed and hugged her tightly, one hand gently patted her back, and the other hand combed her hair: "don''t cry, don''t let me worry, after I enter the operating room, you can go back with can can, don''t stay in the hospital."


    Dai Yizhi grabs his clothes and shakes his head while crying: "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you to come out."


    "Be obedient."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go..." she insisted on staying, her voice trembled with a strong cry.


    Mu Chengyan has no way to take her, "you must have lunch at noon, you know."


    "Well."


    Mu Chengyan held her for a while and gently released her: "OK, I should go in."


    Dai Yi knew Wen Yan, but he held him more tightly with both hands. He was not willing to let him go: "don''t..."


    She held her tightly. Mu Chengyan could feel that she had mobilized all her strength to hold him. He was slightly stunned. He put his hand behind her and gently said, "it''s time for the operation. I really need to go in."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s hard, but at last she let him go, hung her head, raised her hand and wiped her fuzzy and itchy eyes.


    Mu Chengyan slowly fell down, eyes and her gaze, palm fell on the top of her hair rubbed: "darling, don''t let me worry, OK?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded slowly, got close to his lips and dried his tears: "I''m ok, you go in, I''ll wait for you to come out."


    Mu Chengyan kisses her forehead, turns around and goes to the operating room, pushes the door open, and waves his hand at everyone: "everyone go back."


    Dai Yizhi held back tears and waved to Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and looked at her until the door of the operating room closed slowly.


    Before long, the red light at the door of the operating room was on.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the chair outside the door, waiting with anxiety.


    She sat at the door all the time and never left.


    At noon, Zhou cancan came to deliver food to her and saw her sitting on the chair like a sculpture. She worried and walked over and sat down beside her: "Zhizhi, you''ve been sitting here for more than four hours. I''ll guard for you. You go back to the dormitory at noon and have a rest."


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were red and she shook her head. Her voice was hoarse. "I won''t go."


    Knowing that she can''t persuade Dai Yizhi, Zhou cancan doesn''t persuade her any more. She picks up the packed lunch: "then you can have lunch first. It''s all your favorite food."


    Dai Yizhi still shook his head: "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat."


    "I have to eat if I have no appetite. I have promised my little uncle that he will take good care of you. How can I tell him if you don''t eat?" Zhou can can put the bag in her hand, "after eating, I''ll go back to the dormitory to sleep. If the operation is over, I''ll call you the first time."


    But Zhou can can can''t beat the hard and soft, Dai Yizhi still carries lunch back to the dormitory.


    But she didn''t have much appetite, so she ate some rice, and because she was too worried about Mu Chengyan, she couldn''t sleep. She washed her face, refreshed herself, and passed away.


    The whole operation lasted about nine hours.


    When the chief surgeon came out and announced that the operation was going well, Dai Yizhi''s feet were soft.


    Zhou cancan held her and said happily, "great."


    Dai Yizhi wept with joy.


    After the operation, Mu Chengyan and Mu Youhui were sent to different wards for observation.


    Because of the anesthetic, Mu Chengyan has been in a state of sleepiness since he was sent to the ward. Dai Yizhi keeps him close to the bed.


    After watching Mu Youhui, Zhou cancan came to see Mu Chengyan again: "how''s my little uncle


    Dai Yizhi draws a basin of water and is ready to wipe it for mu Chengyan.


    She soaked the towel in the basin and wrung it twice. "I''m not awake, uncle. Where''s he?"


    "Grandfather didn''t wake up either."


    Zhou cancan went to the chair and sat down. Looking at Mu Chengyan, who was a little pale on the bed, for the first time, she felt that the little uncle who could hold up half of the sky for her was a little fragile.


    Dai Yizhi wrung the towel dry and gently wiped it down from his forehead: "has grandma gone back?"


    "Just back, sister-in-law Li was with her." Mu Chengyan responded.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, washed the towel in the basin, wrung it dry, picked up Mu Chengyan''s right hand and gently wiped it on the back of his hand, "can can can, when will you return to Zurich?"


    "I was just about to tell you about it. The professor called me tonight to urge me to go back quickly these two days." Zhou cancan frowned deeply. Originally, she planned to wait for mu Chengyan and Mu Youhui to wake up before returning to Zurich.


    "If you are busy, go back to school earlier. Mu Chengyan and uncle have us here."


    Zhou can nodded and sighed.


    Dai Yizhi grabs Mu Chengyan''s other hand and gently wipes it. Thinking about the starting point, he turns his head and looks at Zhou cancan: "by the way, cancan, have you met Duan Jiarui when you return home this time?"


    When referring to Duan Jiarui, Zhou cancan''s face slightly changed, but it didn''t last long, and soon returned to calm. In a flat tone, he said, "well, he came to me yesterday."


    "Are you... Reconciled?" Dai Yi asked.


    Zhou cancan looked at her and said with a smile, "Zhizhi, why do you think he and I will make up when we meet?"


    Dai Yizhi sighed.


    "I won''t believe a person who deceives me any more. It''s like betrayal. Do you understand?" Zhou can can looked out of the window, closed her eyes and was silent.


    Dai Yizhi looks at her and wants to ask them what happened, but every time he wants to ask, he doesn''t know whether to ask.


    "I just think it''s a pity."


    "It''s no pity. It''s no pity."


    Zhou cancan stayed in the ward until ten o''clock to leave, Dai Yizhi is still there, she does not plan to go back to the dormitory to rest, tonight to stay with the night.


    Mu Chengyan''s lips are a little dry. She dipped a cotton swab in water and smeared it on his lips.


    Looking down at him, I felt very insecure.


    "Mu Chengyan, you need to wake up quickly. I''m worried about you." She said softly, with a weeping voice.


    The first time I saw him lying in bed in his medical suit, I was afraid that he would not wake up. Although she knew that she thought too much, she just couldn''t control her mind.


    After a while, she adjusted her mood and got up to change the light.


    When she came back, she stood by the bed, leaned over Mu Chengyan''s forehead, held his hand and sat down in the chair beside the bed.


    "Good night, Mu Chengyan."

 Chapter 489

    Dai Yizhi before going to work, Mu Chengyan still didn''t wake up. At about ten o''clock, Zhou cancan called her and said that Mu Chengyan had woken up.


    After she finished her work, she went to the ward to see Mu Chengyan.


    When I pushed the door in, Zhou cancan, the old lady and Li Sao were all there. The doctor had just checked out and left.


    Mu Chengyan leaned by the bed and talked to them. Although he was still not looking very well, Dai Yizhi felt very happy when he saw that he was awake.


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and looked at her, raised his lips and waved to her: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi held back his tears, walked over with his legs and said hello to the old lady: "grandma."


    The old lady said to Mrs. Li, "let''s go out first, Mrs. Li."


    Zhou can can patted Dai Yizhi on the shoulder and turned to go out.


    The ward is quiet. Dai Yizhi stands by the bed and looks at Mu Chengyan. His eyes are full of tears.


    Mu Chengyan sat up and opened his hand to her.


    Dai Yizhi hurried to hold him down: "don''t get up, be careful to get the knife edge."


    Mu Chengyan held her in his arms: "let me hold her."


    His words let Dai Yi know several times choked, dare not move, afraid to hurt him, obediently let him hold, the whole face buried in his arms, very satisfied.


    "Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much."


    "I know, I miss you too, so I can''t wait to wake up."


    Before he woke up, although he was in a comatose state, his consciousness was clear, so Dai Yizhi heard every word he said to him at the bedside.


    "You lie down." Dai Yizhi released him and sat down beside the bed, "does the knife edge hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan lay down on the bed and reached for her hand: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to wipe his tears and sucked his nose like grievance: "yesterday, the operation lasted more than nine hours, and then you slept all the time. I was worried to death."


    If she didn''t wake up today, she would ask the doctor.


    Mu Chengyan gently stroked the back of her hand: "sorry, let my baby worry."


    "Just wake up."


    When she saw him wake up, she went to work at ease.


    Looking at the watch, she wiped the tears off her face and said to Mu Chengyan, "I''m a little busy now. I have to go back to work. You have a good rest. I''ll see you at noon."


    "Come here." Mu Chengyan hooked her up.


    Dai Yizhi leans over and just wants to ask what''s wrong, he pulls him over and kisses him.


    Mu Chengyan released her and raised her lips: "go."


    Today is Dai Yizhi''s last day in the Department of nephrology. After Mu Chengyan wakes up, she is full of energy.


    After work, she first went to visit Mu Youhui, who woke up in the afternoon, and then went to find Mu Chengyan.


    Lin Yankai was there when he went in. Dai Yizhi hadn''t seen him for a long time. He heard Wei Liangxi say that he had been abroad for nearly half a year.


    They don''t know what they are talking about. She''s afraid of interrupting. She turns around and wants to step back. She hears Mu Chengyan calling her.


    "Long time no see!" Lin Yankai said hello to her.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and responded with a smile: "long time no see."


    Lin Yankai inserted into his trouser pocket, turned his head back and said to Mu Chengyan, "then you have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Mu Chengyan can''t eat yet. At six o''clock, the nurse came to give him nutrient solution.


    Because there is a reserved needle on the back of his hand, he just needs to replace the new bottle when changing it, but he has to wear Yizhi to do it.


    "My girlfriend is also a nurse."


    Dai Yizhi blushed and gently unscrewed his hand. I''ve been in Nephrology for more than a month. They all know me. What are you proud of!


    "I know. We know each other," she said with a smile


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are not hot enough. She reaches for the bottle, reloads it, and hangs it on the infusion rack.


    After the nurse left, Dai Yizhi sat down on the chair and asked, "does your knife hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t feel the pain temporarily because he was still using the pain pump.


    "You can get out of bed tomorrow. After you can get out of bed, you should get up and take a walk."


    "Well."


    "What''s more, I''m going to change my major tomorrow. I can''t come to see you at work." Dai Yizhi looked at him and said.


    "Transfer? To which department? " Today, Mu Chengyan is still thinking of letting her girlfriend take care of herself. As a result, she will change her major tomorrow???


    "Pediatrics."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed and his voice lowered a little: "which department is Lao Xiao?"


    Dai Yi knows not to be angry and stares at him: "you come again."


    Why do you always have so much opinion on Xiao Yiting.


    "I''ll go back to my dorm and take a bath. I''ll come with you later. If you feel bored, watch TV. I''ll turn up the bed for you."


    "Come early."


    "I see. I''ll come over as soon as I have a bath."


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head, went up to kiss her, and released: "go."


    Dai Yizhi went back to the dormitory. There was already someone in the shower room. She had to take out the changed clothes first, and then put away the clothes on the balcony.


    Usually, when she and Xue ziyue were collecting clothes, they would occasionally help to collect the clothes that had been dried by each other. Dai Yizhi saw that she was also dry, so they collected them into the house together.


    Five minutes later, the bathroom is empty. Dai Yizhi takes his clothes to take a bath.


    It''s too hot. She basically washes her head once a day, so the bath time is a little long. In addition, she has been back to the dormitory for a long time. Mu Chengyan sees that she hasn''t come to the ward, sends her a message, and calls her again.


    When she was about to put on her clothes, she suddenly heard Qi Xiaoning shouting out: "who of you has taken my clothes away?"


    Now many people have come back from the dormitory. Seeing her asking, they shake their heads one after another.


    Qi Xiaoning said angrily: "where are my clothes? I just bought it. Who stole my clothes! "


    Dai Yizhi frowned, remembering that he had just helped Xue ziyue collect the clothes, but he didn''t know that he was wrong.


    She dressed quickly and pushed the door out.


    Qi Xiaoning is still shouting about who stole her clothes, and saying she wants to call the police.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the clothes she helped Xue ziyue take back to the bed, and saw that one was very new. She took it out alone and asked Qi Xiaoning, "is this one?"


    Qi Xiaoning strides over and takes away the clothes. She stares at her viciously: "what do you mean?"


    "Sorry, I received it by mistake." Dai explained.


    Qi Xiaoning checks up and down with her clothes. After confirming that there is no damage, she coldly says, "you can''t afford to pay for the damage."


    Dai Yizhi frowned. I apologized. I didn''t mean to take away your clothes.


    Hearing the mobile phone on the bed ringing, she quickly walked over, picked it up and saw that it was Mu Chengyan calling. She picked up her bag and walked out of the dormitory.


    Since Dai Yizhi came back to the dormitory, Mu Chengyan has been counting the time. It''s been more than half an hour, and no one has been seen. He doesn''t know how many calls he has made to urge her.


    Dai Yizhi hurried to the door of the ward and saw that Mu Chengyan''s phone call came in again. She pushed the door in and said angrily, "my phone is almost blown up by you."


    Mu Chengyan ordered to hang up and left his mobile phone aside: "half an hour."


    Dai Yizhi put the bag on the cupboard: "it''s only half an hour, and my clothes haven''t been washed yet, so I can''t wait for a few more minutes."


    "No way!" The man looked at her and said, "I don''t want to be separated from my baby for a second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 490

    After Mu Chengyan wakes up, his mental state is getting better and better day by day, and Mu Youhui''s recovery is also good, but he is still in the observation stage, because he still has to pass the rejection reaction and acute infection stage to be fully recovered.


    Ten days after the operation, Mu Chengyan''s body has basically no problem, and he will be discharged in a few days.


    During his hospitalization, Dai Yizhi always lived in the hospital dormitory. In order to take care of him at night, he didn''t have to run back and forth.


    After she was transferred to pediatrics, her work went smoothly. The only thing that bothered her was that a little boy named Xiao Yu made trouble every now and then.


    Originally, Xiaoyu was not in charge of her work, but because the nurse who had taken care of him had gone on his honeymoon.


    During the handover, Dai Yizhi had a general understanding of Xiaoyu''s situation.


    He was eight years old, had a history of heart disease, was obstinate and mischievous.


    His parents are very busy with their career. It is said that before, it was his father''s secretary who came to the hospital to see him. Anyway, she hasn''t met Xiaoyu''s parents in the past ten days.


    Dai Yizhi feels that Xiaoyu''s character is a little lonely. She often sees him standing in front of the window with a stool in a daze.


    There are protective measures for windows, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    When he is alone, he is very quiet and likes to look out of the window in a daze. But as soon as there was someone around, he began to make mischief, deliberately making some angry moves.


    I had a fight with the children in the next ward this morning.


    It was his father''s secretary who came forward to solve the problem.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that most of Xiaoyu''s personality is related to his parents. He lacks the care of his parents, and he doesn''t have a friend in the hospital. One is that he doesn''t like to play with others. The other is that he is too skinny and other children don''t want to play with him.


    Before leaving work, Dai Yizhi went to see Mu Chengyan and Mu Youhui in the Department of nephrology.


    After staying in Mu Youhui''s ward for a while, she went to Mu Chengyan''s ward.


    "The temperature outside is not so hot. Do you want to go out for a walk?" She asked.


    "My daughter-in-law, give me a hand." Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to her and pretended to be too weak to stand up.


    Dai Yi knew walking past, and put his arms on his shoulders, while he was tucking aside: "you can make complaints about yourself and help me."


    "Or you can hold me."


    "Dai Yizhi wants to hammer him.


    The sky outside is very blue, the wind is a little sultry in summer, but I don''t feel hot.


    They came to the park activity area of the hospital to see the scenery and breathe fresh air.


    Staying in the hospital all day long, what I smell most is the smell of disinfectant. The air outside is especially fresh for Dai Yizhi.


    She leaned back, raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and then stretched.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan laughing beside her, she didn''t understand and blinked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Chengyan held her face, tilted her head to see her, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, still smiling: "I don''t know, see my baby in a good mood."


    "Did the doctor say when you would be discharged?" Dai Yizhi sat down beside him and asked.


    "No," he said Mu Chengyan raised his hand and plucked the hair beside her ear. "I don''t want to leave the hospital."


    "Don''t want to leave the hospital?" Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen anyone hospitalized and addicted, "why?"


    Others are eager to be discharged immediately.


    He leaned over and rubbed against Dai Yizhi''s forehead: "when I leave hospital, I will be separated from my daughter-in-law."


    "..." sounds like I''m going to break up with you when I leave hospital.


    They didn''t stay outside for long. After Mrs. Li called, she went back to the ward.


    Recently, Dai Yi knows that every afternoon this meal is also delivered by sister-in-law Li. She is embarrassed.


    "Sister Li, I''ll eat it in the hospital canteen. You don''t have to cook it for me."


    Li said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, Li also wants to give Xiao Yan a meal."


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi stays in the ward to play cards with Mu Chengyan.


    Because there are only two people, can only play 7 ghost 523, the final score will win or lose.


    At the beginning, I just played two games. I didn''t feel very interesting. Later, I made a rule that the loser should let the other party kiss him.


    Although the feeling of winning or losing is like being taken advantage of by Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi still agrees.


    But, she soon regretted, how she always lost!


    He draws good cards every time.


    "Mu Chengyan, did you hide the card?" She questioned¡° After so many games, I didn''t get a seven. It''s all in your hands. "


    Mu Chengyan is magnanimous and opens his hand: "do you want to search your body?"


    Dai Yizhi felt that he must have hidden the card. He put down the card he had just folded, knelt down on the bed, put one hand against the bed and touched it in his pocket.


    Touch left, touch right, not really.


    She was not reconciled, looked at his seat: "you get up, let me see if it is hidden below."


    Mu Chengyan shrugged indifferently and bowed in accordance with her request.


    Neither


    Dai Yizhi accepted his fate and continued to shuffle.


    Finally, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to, she finally touched 7!!!


    And three in a row.


    She was finally able to raise her eyebrows


    Ten.


    Thirty.


    Fifty.


    In the end, Dai Yizhi must have scored 75 points and won over Mu Chengyan!


    She triumphantly put the points in her hand on the bed: "75 points, I won!"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a drooping smile. She leaned forward with a lazy voice and a ruffian smile: "come on, my boyfriend is willing to accept punishment."


    "..." Dai Yi forgets that the loser has to kiss the winner.


    So is it any different than whether she wins or not?


    "No punishment. Let''s keep playing." Dai Yizhi bows his head and reaches for the card.


    Mu Chengyan held her face, lifted it up, and looked at her seriously: "that''s no good. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''m a very trustworthy person."


    Before you say this, please reflect on your previous behavior.


    People all over the world, you are not trustworthy.


    Dai Yizhi got close to him, gave him a kiss on the tip of his nose, and then pushed away: "OK, the punishment is over."


    "No, it takes a kiss." Mu Chengyan holds her face and grabs people back.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, a little annoyed him.


    She gave him a perfunctory touch on the lip.


    Just about to sit back to his position, the back of his head suddenly tight, Mu Chengyan buckle her whole person to drag forward, two people fell on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi is dragged to lie on him, her head is locked by him, and she can''t move. She tries to push people away with her hands.


    Mu Chengyan holding her lips, light "hiss" sound, squint said: "don''t move, pull to my knife edge."


    Dai Yizhi is honest.


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of his lips, and a hand fell on her waist. He gently supported her and pushed the tip of his tongue against her teeth and slid in.


    Two people sticky kiss for a long time, Dai Yizhi suddenly feel something against himself, a hot ear, against the man''s face to push him away, scold: "Mu Chengyan, you don''t want to play hooligans!"


    Mu Chengyan clasped her hands and held the person firmly in his arms: "normal physiological reaction, don''t move."


    Dai Yizhi, red faced and lying on his chest, muttered in a low voice: "you are so annoying..."

 Chapter 491

    Dai Yi knows that she has time in the morning and night shift this day. When she gets up, she sees the message Mu Chengyan sent to her, saying that breakfast has been bought for her and that she will go after washing.


    Basically, she would visit Mu Youhui before she went to see Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Youhui also recovered well after the operation. Huo Yan has been taking care of him in the hospital and has taken good care of him.


    Huo Yan and Mu Youhui have been together for two years, but they are not well-known, because they don''t have a license, mainly because Mu Youhui is worried about Mu Chengyan. But Huo Yan thinks it doesn''t matter whether she gets it or not. She doesn''t feel aggrieved. What she plans is not mu Youhui''s property.


    Dai Yizhi pushes open Mu Chengyan''s ward door. After closing the door, she sees that others are not on the bed. She goes to the bathroom where the sound of water comes.


    I saw Mu Chengyan standing in front of the mirror, feeling his chin and staring at himself in the mirror for a long time.


    Standing at the door, she poked her head and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan touched his chin: "I forgot to shave for several days. It''s a little long."


    "I''ll shave it for you." Dai Yizhi volunteered.


    "Good." Of course, Mu Chengyan is very happy.


    Dai Yizhi takes out Mu Chengyan''s electric razor from the cupboard, pulls the chair and lets him sit down beside the bed.


    It''s much easier to shave with an electric razor. She''s very handy.


    Shave your chin first, then along both sides.


    It''s not very long, but it''s obvious.


    Dai Yizhi holds a razor in one hand and holds the other hand against his chin: "lift it up."


    Mu Chengyan raised his head, neck straight, the Adam''s apple is particularly obvious.


    A slightly raised part, gently rolling up and down from time to time.


    Dai Yi couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and then couldn''t help sticking out a finger and gently poking it.


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head with a smile, his face slightly hot: "no, I''ll have a look." After that, she raised his chin again. "Face up, I can''t shave."


    When shaving, the blade will make a sound, similar to a "zizizi" feeling?


    She can''t describe the sound, but she has a sense of accomplishment.


    As long as the beard is shaved against its growth direction, it is easy to clean it.


    After shaving her chin, she examined Mu Chengyan''s face.


    It''s just the upper lip.


    She had to be more careful because of the limited position to scrape, so the whole person came up and held his chin in one hand, starting from the left.


    While shaving, Mu Chengyan suddenly makes a sneak attack and kisses her in the mouth. She is so scared that she almost doesn''t hold her razor.


    After reaction, she saw him lick his lips and smirk. She was so angry that she swung her fist and beat him: "what are you doing? What are you doing? You scared me to death."


    Mu Chengyan hid twice, took her hand, pulled her from the chair and pulled her into his arms: "my baby is so cute, so timid."


    Dai Yizhi broke away from him and glared at him angrily. He clenched his razor: "hurry up, I''ll finish shaving on the other side. I won''t help you again."


    Mu Chengyan sat down.


    During Mu Chengyan''s hospital stay, when he was not at work, except for sleeping, Dai Yizhi was basically tired of being with him and didn''t leave until working hours.


    At three thirty in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi was ready to go to work.


    "I don''t get off work until one o''clock in the morning, so you should consciously go to bed early tonight, you know." Before leaving, she told Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and didn''t let go: "I can''t see you until tomorrow?"


    "In theory, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "No way!" He pursed his lips and frowned.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yi knew to move to be grasped by him not to put of hand, "that has no way, I also have to go to work, moreover you are not the child, do not need the person to accompany all the time."


    Mu Chengyan pulled her over and rubbed her head against the side of her neck. He complained in a slightly aggrieved tone: "am I not your baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This delicate tone


    Sorry, Dai Yizhi wants to hit him again.


    Sometimes, she seriously suspected that Mu Chengyan was a precise patient.


    Originally, she was going to arrive at the Department ahead of time, but finally she delayed and arrived at a pinch.


    This afternoon, several children had an injection to give. Dai Yizhi prepared the liquid medicine and pushed the car to the ward.


    After entering the ward, she saw that the child in the next ward was also there. She parked the car beside the hospital bed, bent down and touched his little head: "Fu Weiyi, now go back to the ward, don''t run around. Later, my sister will give you an injection."


    The child frowned and corrected her: "I''m not Fu Weiyi. I''m Fu Yunze. My sister is so stupid. How can you always confuse me with Xiaojin?"


    Dai Yi looked at him apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my sister called you wrong again. I''ll remember next time."


    A week ago, as like as two peas with hand foot mouth disease, the pediatrics received ten identical nine times of crying out of the body.


    Now the little guy has a problem with her.


    After all the children in this ward were given injections, Dai Yizhi went to the twins'' ward next door with a cart.


    "Fu Weiyi and Fu Yunze, we''re going to have an injection."


    The younger brother seems to be more afraid of injection. Every time he hears the call for injection, he will hide behind his mother.


    Dai Yizhi pushes the car between the two beds with a smile.


    The elder brother sits on the bed looking at the book, very earnest appearance, saw her to come in, also sweetly said hello.


    "Injection, who''s the first one?" She asked the brothers.


    The younger brother hid in her mother''s arms and pointed to her brother: "Xiaojin said he would fight first."


    Dai Yizhi leaned down and asked his brother, "do you want to fight first?"


    The child didn''t hesitate and stretched out his small arm: "sister, you fight."


    Dai Yizhi gave him a praise: "how brave!"


    Brother is more brave, injection time does not need mother to hold, is not afraid of pain, closed his eyes to let Dai Yi know to hit.


    After the fight, Dai Yizhi touched his head: "Fu Weiyi is a brave kid."


    The younger brother seemed to feel unconvinced, came over and sat down beside him: "the little carp is also very brave!" With that, he put out his arm with a small look of death.


    Dai Yizhi looks at her mother and they smile at each other.


    After the injection, Dai Yizhi also praised his younger brother: "Fu Yunze''s children are also great. They can be discharged tomorrow. If you don''t want to have another injection, you must wash your hands frequently and pay more attention to hygiene, you know."


    After giving all the children to be injected, Dai Yizhi pushes the car back to the duty room and records it in the register.


    After registration, her mobile phone in her pocket vibrated and took it out to see Mu Chengyan sending her a message.


    Mu Chengyan: where are you, daughter-in-law?


    Dai Yizhi replied: I''m in the duty room. What''s the matter?


    Mu Chengyan: come out, in the corridor.


    After a while, Dai Yizhi pushed open the door of the safe passage.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan came to the Department of Pediatrics in his hospital uniform, she nervously asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mu Chengyan hugged people with a smile and said with a low smile, "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scared to death. Thought something was going on.


    She pushed the person away: "you are always honest and stay in the ward. I have just been working for half an hour."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and brought her back to his arms: "but I still miss you. I want to see you."

 Chapter 492

    On the morning of August 20, Dai Yizhi got up at 6:30 as usual, went to Mu Chengyan after washing, had breakfast with him, and then went back to work.


    This day seems different from usual?


    Where is the difference?


    Maybe she saw several nurses holding a bunch of roses.


    Do you gather flowers today?


    After going to work for a long time, I heard some nurses discussing where to go for a date after work, so she knew it was Tanabata.


    Is it going to be Tanabata so soon?


    To be honest, Dai Yizhi didn''t notice what day it was today, and she didn''t seem to be looking forward to it. Busy work has been enough, where there is the mind to remember today is not Valentine''s day.


    As soon as she sat down and drank, a nurse called her and said that Xiaoyu had a fight with the child in bed 406. She was so scared that she rushed to her.


    406 bed child is a little fat, usually also like to bully other small children, bullying children cry is often the case.


    "Mom, he hit me, he hit me..."


    Dai Yizhi thought it would be Xiaoyu who was injured. He rushed to find that the little fat man was hit by his nose blood. He was crying in her mother''s arms.


    When she arrived at the scene, she happened to see the little fat man''s father pick up Xiao Yu. It seemed that she wanted to beat her. Her heart was tight, and she quickly came forward to stop her: "Sir, calm down first."


    With that, she quietly protected Xiaoyu behind her.


    The little fat man''s father looked very angry and scolded: "I''m calm. This boy has beaten out my son''s nosebleed. How can I be calm? What about his parents? Your hospital called his parents to me as soon as possible. "


    Dai Yi knows that she has a headache. Xiao Yu really makes trouble for her every so often.


    She thought that all the children were naughty and didn''t go anywhere. She had confidence in herself, so she soon slapped her face.


    The most difficult one to discipline is Xiaoyu.


    The head nurse and others rushed over soon. On this side, they calmed the anger of little fat''s parents. On the other side, the nurse station was also contacting Xiao Yu''s parents.


    Dai Yizhi first brought the person back to the ward. This time, the little guy cooperated. I don''t know if he realized his mistake and went back with her.


    After taking the person back to the ward, Dai Yizhi squatted down and asked in a soft voice, "Xiaoyu, can you tell your sister why you are fighting?"


    The child was so stubborn that he ignored her and turned his head aside.


    Dai Yizhi has been transferred to Pediatrics for more than half a month. She hears Xiaoyu''s voice very few times. She doesn''t even know what his voice is like.


    "Don''t you tell me?" She asked patiently.


    The little guy still ignores people.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, stood up, touched his head: "the hospital has already called your parents, should soon come, you obediently stay in the ward, don''t run around, you know, sister to see how fat his injury."


    He still doesn''t talk.


    Dai Yi didn''t say anything more. She got up and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door and was about to step, he heard Xiaoyu say, "they won''t come. They don''t want me anymore."


    This is his first time to talk to Dai Yizhi.


    Young age, but the words are full of this age should not have sorrow.


    Dai Yizhi turned around and walked back to him, comforting him: "how can it be that parents don''t want their own children, your parents are just too busy, they love you."


    Xiaoyu pinched the bedspread under his body, didn''t cry, just red eyes: "others have their parents with them, but I don''t have them. Xiaopang is right. I''m a child without my parents'' love. They don''t want me at all, they don''t love me, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    With that, he began to cry.


    Dai Yizhi seems to understand the reason for his fight with the little fat man.


    It''s such a headache and heartache child.


    Half an hour later, the people who appeared in the hospital were still not Xiao Yu''s parents.


    The Secretary paid a certain amount of medical expenses to the little fat man''s parents. Then he went to the ward to see Xiao Yu and told him that his father was very busy. After that, he went to the hospital to see him. Then the matter was solved.


    Seeing that this matter is solved in this way, Dai Yizhi also understands why Xiaoyu is so sure that his parents won''t come.


    It seems that his parents have given Xiaoyu to the Secretary to take care of him. It can''t be said that he is responsible for the trouble, so the Secretary will deal with it.


    Suddenly found that this only eight year old boy really poor.


    She ran after her and stopped the Secretary: "Hello, can you give me your business card?"


    Although the secretary was confused, he still handed a business card to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi looks down at the company on his business card, Gongyu group?


    Is it Gong Yu group of Gong Molly''s family?


    What a coincidence?


    After a busy morning, I finally had half an hour''s rest time at noon. It was hot and I was very tired. Dai Yi knew that she had no desire to eat, so she put forward the popcorn cookies Mu Chengyan bought for her from the cupboard.


    After eating a few, the cell phone on the desk rang.


    Mu Chengyan: the old place


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t seem to know what this old place means.


    Just about to find out, his message came in again: corridor


    "..." the corridor is just the corridor. Why do you say the old place? She doesn''t often go there secretly to meet him.


    Dai Yizhi put the bag away and put it in the cupboard. Then he put the key in the pocket of the nurse''s clothes and took it to the door of the duty room.


    It''s not that she''s guilty, but when she goes to the corridor, she can''t help looking around. She''s afraid of being found


    "You''ve been walking around again. I thought you should stay in the ward." Dai Yi knows a fierce face.


    "I miss you." Mu Chengyan bent down and touched her head, "close your eyes first, I''ll do a magic trick for you."


    "Can you do magic?" Dai Yizhi looks at him in surprise.


    Mu Chengyan nodded her forehead: "close your eyes first."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi closed his eyes.


    "Open it when I count to three."


    "Well."


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡ª¡ª¡±


    The end of the man is not yet down, Dai Yizhi Shua opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she didn''t see any magic. She was puzzled and asked, "don''t you mean to do magic for me? I didn''t see anything."


    "The magic hasn''t started yet. Keep your eyes open."


    Mu Chengyan hook lips, the next second from the sick clothes changed a rose out.


    Dai Yi knows surprised "Yi" sound, hand stretched over to touch on him: "how do you do it?"


    Mu Chengyan put the rose in her hand: "do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Dai Yizhi plucked the petals of the rose with his hand. It''s true. After smelling it, there is a fragrance.


    "Why do you suddenly think of sending me flowers?"


    "Qixi."


    Dai Yizhi happily pinches the stem of the rose and pretends to be silent.


    "No more?" Mu Chengyan picks her eyebrows and looks at her.


    Dai Yizhi''s confused "huh?" He made a noise.


    "Show me." He lowered his head and put his face together. "This is the magic I learned for you."


    Dai Yi Zhiwei stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face: "thank you, I like it very much."


    "Do you like flowers or me?"


    "Flowers Dai Yizhi blurted out, see the man''s face immediately had obvious change, she also smile to his mouth kiss, "like you."

 Chapter 493

    On the 22nd, Mu Chengyan had been hospitalized for two weeks. Yesterday, the stitches had been removed from the edge of the knife, and he could reasonably be discharged.


    Today, Dai Yizhi happened to be in the hospital during the doctor''s rounds, so she asked by the way, "Dr. Chen, I want to ask my boyfriend when he will be discharged from the hospital?"


    Doctor Chen looked at Mu Chengyan suspiciously and said to Dai Yizhi, "I will inform you this morning that I can go through the discharge procedures tomorrow morning."


    Dai Yizhi stares at Mu Chengyan immediately.


    Why did she just ask him, but he said the doctor had not informed him?


    liar!


    "Being able to leave the hospital means that the body has basically recovered, but it doesn''t mean that the body can be the same as before. High intensity physical labor must be avoided, good living habits must be formed, and diet, high cholesterol food intake should be restricted, more fruits and vegetables should be eaten, and smoking and drinking should be stopped."


    Dai Yizhi poked Mu Chengyan with his hand, inexplicably hard up: "you hear me, quit smoking and drinking, after social intercourse, no more drinking."


    Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and kisses her on the side of her mouth. She turns around and asks Dr. Chen, "how long can I have the same room after surgery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi felt his ears and cheeks burning quickly.


    She glared at him angrily, biting her lips. She was too ashamed to see what Doctor Chen''s expression was now.


    Doctor Chen laughed, but did not feel anything: "after a comprehensive examination, your other kidney is very healthy, rest for three to five months, you can have a normal sex life."


    "Dai Yizhi now wants to die in front of Mu Chengyan.


    "After discharge, I come back for reexamination regularly, basically there will be no problem."


    Mu Chengyan asked the end of the question, the doctor said also finished, and then the doctor left.


    However, Dai Yi knew that the hot feeling on his face had not subsided at all.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t speak from the beginning. He stretched out his hand to pull her over. He wanted to lift her face. Seeing her red ears, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out to be shy.


    Tut, my girlfriend is so cute.


    Dai Yi knew that he was still smiling. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand to hit him: "you are so bored. Why do you ask Dr. Chen that kind of question?"


    Mu Chengyan held people in his arms with a smile: "I asked common sense questions. What''s so shy? How can I be so thin skinned?"


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on his waist and pinched it at random.


    Mu Chengyan laughed even more happily: "the doctor is the past person, certainly understands."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that her fingers pinched harder.


    Mu Chengyan "ouch" voice, quickly Surrender: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, daughter-in-law I''m wrong, I don''t say."


    Dai Yizhi has a small face and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Although Mu Chengyan can be discharged from hospital, Mu Youhui can''t, and he has to continue to be hospitalized for observation.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi accompanies Mu Chengyan to enjoy the cool night wind.


    There are also many people who come out for activities at night. They are all in uniform.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan walk hand in hand on the cobblestone path. It''s so beautiful. She hopes that time can pass slowly.


    "Time flies, do you think Without waiting for him to answer, she said to herself, "in those two years abroad, I felt that time passed so slowly. I looked at the calendar every day to see how long it was before you returned home."


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, he has come back, right by his side.


    "Fortunately, it''s only two years. If it''s longer..."


    Mu Chengyan stopped, his eyes drooped slightly, and his tone sank a little: "how about a longer time?"


    Receiving his warning message, Dai Yizhi bent his lips and pulled him around: "I''ll go abroad to find you."


    Mu Chengyan pulled the man back, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He put his arm around her shoulder and went to the pavilion not far away: "don''t be a nurse?"


    "Do it." Dai Yizhi raised her head, the distant light shining, her eyes shining bright light, tone became playful: "do you want to be a personal nurse?"


    Mu Chengyan felt a tight throat and put the tip of his tongue on the top of his cheek.


    Although he knew that Dai Yizhi didn''t mean anything else, some colored pictures came out of his mind uncontrollably. With a jump of his forehead, he didn''t open his eyes and looked away, and his voice was hoarse.


    Dai Yizhi felt that he was a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Mu Chengyan coughed a few times and cleared his throat: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Two people sitting in the pavilion rest, chat for a while, Dai Yizhi received a call from Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Before long, Mu Chengyan also received a message from Wei Liang Xifa.


    Wei Liangxi: brother Yan, I need you very much now~


    Mu Chengyan face expressionless back a few words: say human words!


    Wei Liangxi was typing while crying at the other end of the screen: usually, if you make sister Dai angry, how do you solve it?


    Mu Chengyan gloating: quarrel with Ruan Anqi?


    Mu Chengyan: ha ha ha ha ha


    Wei Liangxi


    Wei Liangxi once thought that it was a wrong decision for him to ask Mu Chengyan for help.


    All right, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, we have to compromise.


    Wei Liangxi: give me a move quickly. She hasn''t talked to me or even looked at me all day.


    Mu Chengyan takes a look at Dai Yizhi, and after confirming that she has not gone far away, he lowers his head to type: why?


    Wei Liangxi thought hard: just this morning, we had a little trouble. I apologized to her. Then I thought she was not angry, and found that she was more angry than she was in the morning.


    Actually, it''s like this.


    At the beginning, Ruan Anqi ignored Wei Liangxi because of the little thing in the morning. Although he coaxed her, she didn''t get rid of her anger.


    As for why she was more angry, it was because Wei Liangxi didn''t find that she was still angry. After playing games all afternoon, when he realized that she was still angry, he asked, "are you still angry about what happened in the morning?"


    Ruan angqi never wanted to talk to him again.


    After listening to Wei Liangxi''s explanation of the cause and effect, Mu Chengyan typed: if Ruan Anqi makes you unhappy, what can she do to make you calm down?


    Wei Liangxi: it seems that I don''t have to do anything. I''ll be out of breath if she makes a little fuss with me.


    Mu Chengyan: you are also coquettish to her.


    Wei Liangxi


    Wei Liangxi: brother Yan, are you serious?


    Mu Chengyan: if you want to be single again.


    Wei Liangxi thought about it. Although it''s a little bit of a man''s coquetry, if his little Qi''er can forgive him, man''s dignity is a fart!


    He continued to ask for advice with an open mind: how to be coquettish?


    Mu Chengyan leaned lazily on the back of his chair and poked the send button with his fingertips: do you want me to teach you? Nine years of compulsory education is a waste of your time.


    Wei Liangxi


    Mu Chengyan continued to be serious: holding her hand and shaking it back and forth, sincerely saying that you don''t dare any more. If that doesn''t work, what kind of girlfriends do you have.


    Wei Liang West stares big eyes, the brain in the brain fills next, Mu Chengyan shakes Dai Yizhi''s hand, say I never dare again of picture, whole body a excite spirit.


    Brother Yan didn''t expect a man like you!


    Men have to be just!


    Are you so humble for love?


    Well, for the sake of love, he can only be humble, so he asked humbly: have you ever used this method? Does it really work?


    Mu Chengyan looked at the little girl who came back like a little rabbit after calling. She raised her chin and click send: my daughter-in-law loves me so much that she never gives up to be angry with me.


    Wei Liangxi

 Chapter 494

    Mu Chengyan will be discharged tomorrow. Tonight, he has to stay in his ward with Dai Yizhi. What is the last time he sleeps together in the hospital?


    Now the pig''s hoof, in order to achieve the goal, has what to say.


    At first, Dai Yizhi resolutely refused, but later


    Because she will be able to leave the hospital tomorrow, and there will be no nurses to make rounds at night, she reluctantly agreed to stay.


    The bed is a little small. Dai Yizhi is hugged by Mu Chengyan, and they can barely sleep.


    The light had been turned off, but there was light in the window shining on the ward, hazy and not too bright, which had no effect on her.


    She just closed her eyes for a while. She just couldn''t sleep and wanted to talk.


    After a while, she didn''t want to sleep. She called out to Mu Chengyan, "did you sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan is already half asleep. When Dai Yizhi shouts, he subconsciously responds, embraces her and takes her to his arms. His chin rubs against the top of her hair: "hmm? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Dai Yizhi heard Mu Chengyan''s voice has been infected with sleepiness. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "well, I''m going to sleep right away, so do you."


    Listening to the sound of Mu Chengyan''s even breathing, she felt steady and sleepy.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, Mu Chengyan holds him a little hot. Dai Yizhi wants to turn over and change his posture to sleep.


    But forgetting that the width of the bed was limited, she turned around, turned out, and fell.


    In his sleep, Mu Chengyan seems to notice that he has not opened his eyes. He reaches out his hand to pull the person back and takes her back to his arms.


    Dai Yi knew that he was still a little shaken. He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and his voice was slightly dumb with a smile: "daughter-in-law, where are you going?"


    Dai Yizhi hugged him firmly and sobbed: "I''m scared to death."


    Mu Chengyan palmed the back of her head and rubbed it gently: "it''s OK."


    Dai Yi knew that he rubbed his forehead against his chest, and his voice was so delicate: "I''m very fond of you."


    "Hot?" Mu Chengyan hugged her and reached for the remote control of the air conditioner on the bedside table. "I''ll turn the air conditioner down."


    After adjusting, he put down the remote control and reached for the quilt.


    Dai Yi knew that he was too hot, so he kicked off the quilt he had just pulled up with his feet: "if I don''t cover it first, I''m still hot. I''ll cover it when it''s cool."


    Mu Chengyan had no objection. He put his arms around her and continued to lie down. He felt that there was sweat on her forehead. He wiped her with his sleeve: "how sweaty."


    Dai Yizhi put her hand on him. After the air conditioning was dispersed, she felt cool for a long time. She relaxed: "it''s not because you''ve been holding me. I''m like the stuffing in zongzi. It''s wrapped tightly by your zongzi leaf. Of course it''s hot."


    Hearing her use of this metaphor, Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds like how people have an appetite."


    Dai Yi knows that he is dying of heat. He even says that he has an appetite. She can''t help but find a place on his waist and pinch: "you still laugh."


    Mu Chengyan put away his smile and hooked up the quilt that she kicked at the foot of the bed with his feet: "blow it cool, cover the quilt."


    "Not yet." Dai Yizhi reaches out to block it.


    Mu Chengyan hard cover from behind her: "no, blow air conditioning cover quilt, or I turn off."


    Dai Yizhi holds his hand back: "I can''t cover it."


    The next morning, when Mu Chengyan woke up, Dai Yizhi had already got up.


    He picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time. Seeing that the person was not in the bathroom, he sent her a message.


    Dai Yizhi just came out of the dormitory, heard the sound of information, took out his mobile phone and went back: I''ll go back soon.


    Mu Chengyan waited in the ward for a long time before he saw the little girl jumping through the door and running in.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her. "Where did you go in the morning?"


    Dai Yizhi came to the bedside: "I have something to do. I went back to my dormitory."


    Mu Chengyan opened his hand: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi walks towards him with small steps, then he pulls him into his arms and sits on his lap.


    No one came so early, but she stayed at ease, one hand on his shoulder, one hand on his chin, to see if there is stubble, and said: "what time do you leave?"


    "After you go to work, I have to go to the company today. An important meeting has been postponed for a week."


    "Oh, just after you leave the hospital, you go back to work. Then you should pay more attention to it. You must not do hard physical work."


    "Well, I remember them all." Taking advantage of her inattention, Mu Chengyan kisses her face.


    Dai Yizhi pouted, supported his shoulder, stood up and put his hand into his pocket.


    Mu Chengyan thought she was looking for a mobile phone. A few seconds later, she came out with a red envelope.


    Dai Yizhi handed him the red envelope.


    Mu Chengyan accepted it and was a little confused: "for me? Is this a special day? "


    "Don''t you want to be discharged from hospital? In our hometown, when visiting relatives and friends who are about to be discharged from hospital, you have to give a red envelope, which means blessing and peace." Dai explained.


    Mu Chengyan really didn''t know that there was such a custom, but he certainly took it from his girlfriend.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is very kind." Holding her face, I couldn''t put it down and took a few mouthfuls.


    Dai Yizhi pushed him away and frowned: "I won''t tell you, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t you stay for breakfast with your boyfriend?"


    "No, there''s something in the Department. I have to go ahead of time. You can eat by yourself." Dai Yizhi looked at the time, stood up, after two seconds, and bent down on his face to kiss, "discharged, send me a message."


    "Call me when you''re off work." When she was about to get up, Mu Chengyan held her face in both hands, chin slightly raised, and kissed, "I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll go." Dai Yizhi kisses him again, then turns around and leaves, "remember to send me a message when you are discharged."


    Mu Chengyan looks at the direction of the door until the little girl''s figure disappears in the field of vision. He smiles twice and picks up the red envelope in his hand.


    Looking down at the red envelope in his hand, how could he be so beautiful in his heart.


    After a while, he went to wechat and opened the chat page with Wei Liangxi.


    Mu Chengyan: did Ruan Anqi give you a red envelope?


    After the information is sent, he looks at the red envelope and looks beautiful.


    What my girlfriend gives me is different. Even the red envelope looks as lovely as her.


    The shape of the red envelope is a little pig with a gold-plated word "Kang" on its round belly.


    Mu Chengyan is more to see more lovely, full of a sentence: girlfriend is not the same!


    After a long time, Wei Liangxi gave him a message: No, what''s the matter?


    Mu Chengyan: I was discharged today.


    Wei Liang: Congratulations, find time to celebrate!


    Mu Chengyan: my wife gave me a red envelope.


    Mu Chengyan: [picture] (red envelope photo)


    Wei Liangxi


    If his hand is cheap, he should not return the message of inheritance.


    Mu Chengyan: is it as lovely as my wife?


    Wei Liangxi


    After a few seconds, Mu Chengyan said: Oh, have you made up with Ruan angqi?


    "..." last night, he didn''t even have access to the door. Wei Liangxi, who just woke up after falling off the sofa, felt the naked ridicule from Mu Chengyan.


    After years of brotherhood, it''s finally over today.


    take leave!

 Chapter 495

    After he was discharged from hospital, Mu Chengyan basically returned to the company, and occasionally had social activities, but he kept in mind Dai Yizhi''s words that he didn''t drink or smoke.


    Dai Yi knows that if she works day shift, she usually goes back to Huayuan Shuicheng in the evening, because Mu Chengyan will pick her up in the hospital parking lot as soon as she gets off work.


    Every time I send her back, I go back to work.


    This probably lasted for a few days. Worried that it would affect him to go to work, Dai Yizhi proposed to take the bus back to work.


    When she put it forward, Mu Chengyan didn''t agree, saying that he Yu would pick her up in his car, but she threatened him with such words as "if he didn''t agree, he would agree.".


    Although it''s not the peak time after work, it''s the time when the outdoor temperature is very high in summer. The sun is poisonous. It''s too hot when waiting for the bus.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t go back to his apartment for dinner at night. The ingredients in the refrigerator are enough for one person. Dai Yizhi goes back by car.


    She opened the door and walked into the porch. She just saw Xiaozhi vacuuming in the corridor of the porch. She cheerfully said, "Xiaozhi, I''m back!"


    Because it only has the function of voice control, it can have a simple conversation with people. After hearing Dai Yizhi''s voice, it responded: "welcome home, master!"


    Dai Yizhi squatted under the small steps and touched the little one: "little one, you are so diligent."


    After greeting Xiao only, Dai Yizhi turns on the air conditioner and lies on the sofa for a while.


    Every time she came back from the bus, she felt like a cabbage without water. It was too hot outside!


    It took her half an hour to get dressed and take a bath.


    In the past, she didn''t like to take a bath. I don''t know if she was too tired from work. Here in Mu Chengyan, she likes to take a bath for 20 minutes every day until she feels comfortable.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi made some dishes casually. After dinner, he read and watched TV.


    Mu Chengyan told her in advance that she would have a dinner party tonight. She sat on the sofa and read until eleven o''clock. She went back to her room before anyone came back.


    It''s not too late for others to come back. After sending him a message, Dai Yizhi went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his teeth. After lying in bed, he returned soon.


    See the door where the small light lit up, Dai Yizhi sat down from the bed: "you come back."


    Mu Chengyan came in and saw that she was lying on the bed ready to sleep. He took off his coat and went to the bedside: "ready to sleep?"


    "Preparing." She lay down and pushed her foot out of the air-conditioned quilt.


    Mu Chengyan threw off his suit coat on the sofa at the end of the bed, and then began to untie his neck tie.


    "Come here and let me check it." Dai Yizhi sat up again from the bed, moved to the bedside and called to him.


    Because he has been in hospital for a long time and has a lot of work to do, he has been socializing three or four times since he was discharged from hospital. Every time he comes back from his social activities, Dai Yizhi checks whether he has smoked or drunk.


    She must keep a good watch on these forbidden things.


    Mu Chengyan stood at the bedside with a loose tie, bent down and calmly accepted the examination.


    Dai Yizhi pulled the tie he hadn''t taken off, pulled the man down a little, stretched his neck and put his nose close to him, smelling like a dog.


    She has a good sense of smell. She can smell the second-hand smoke from others or herself.


    After smelling for a while, she realized that he didn''t smoke. She relaxed and loosened his tie.


    "All right."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and pointed to his mouth: "it hasn''t been checked yet."


    "..." she has smelled it. She doesn''t smell of wine. She can''t take advantage of it any more!


    "Yes, you can go to take a bath. You smell of other people''s smoke."


    Mu Chengyan wanted to kiss her, but she was already lying down. He had no choice but to smile and admit his life to take a bath.


    Although Dai Yizhi originally planned to go to bed, she was not sleepy. After Mu Chengyan came back, she was even less sleepy. She was used to talking to him before going to bed.


    When the sound of water in the bathroom was getting smaller and smaller, she felt a little thirsty and got up again to pour water in the living room.


    Carrying a water cup back to the master bedroom, Mu Chengyan has washed her hair and is blowing her hair in the bathroom. She turns off the light at the door.


    She put the cup on the cupboard and went to the bathroom. She asked, "can I blow it for you?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, the hair dryer stopped, and said to her, "it''s almost ready. Lie down on the bed. I''ll come right away."


    Dai Yizhi climbed to the bed, moved to his position and lay down. Soon Mu Chengyan came to the bed.


    Mu Chengyan holds her in his arms. Even if the weather is hot, he will hold her as long as he sleeps together.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t protest, but it didn''t work. He still wanted to sleep with her.


    After getting used to it, she got used to it


    "What about today''s awards?"


    When he spoke, he was behind Dai Yizhi''s ears, and the breath came to his ears, itching.


    Dai Yizhi can''t help rubbing his ears, turning over and kissing his face: "reward."


    "No way." Mu Chengyan directly pinched her chin and broke it back, "I don''t want this reward today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Basically every time I go home after dinner, Mu Chengyan will rely on Dai Yizhi to reward him before going to bed.


    There are many ways to reward, such as hugging, kissing and touching.


    It''s usually Dai Yizhi who takes all the rewards he gives, but today it''s not going to work.


    Mu Chengyan stared at her little red lips, her throat rolled, and her eyes moved slowly: "I want a deep French kiss."


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are quick, his hands are over his lips, and he stares at him warily: "no, we agreed, no!"


    Because she had to be abstinent for at least three months after the operation, after she was discharged from the hospital, she made three rules with Mu Chengyan, one of which was that she could not kiss when she was sleeping.


    As for the reason


    Each time they rolled the sheets, they started with a kiss. Basically, they went back and forth to kiss Mu Chengyan, and then they began to peel her clothes.


    "I promise, just a kiss." The man looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    Dai Yizhi will no longer believe such nonsense as "I promise, just kiss" and "I promise, just touch". She has learned a lesson, OK.


    She reached out her other hand and touched it on Mu Chengyan''s head. She said in a soft voice like a dog: "you are obedient. Three months will soon pass."


    In fact, it''s not even a month since the surgery


    Mu Chengyan to the side of a paralysis, gave up: "sleep."


    Dai Yizhi lay on his body, bowed his head and touched his lips gently: "so I said that these two months do not come over, or I will live in the hospital dormitory from tomorrow."


    "No way!" Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to hold her, turned over and lay on his side, hugged her in his arms, "I can''t do anything."


    Dai Yizhi pouted and muttered in a low voice: "can you stand it for so long? Your self-control makes me a little suspicious. I think I''d better go back to the dormitory to sleep..."


    Without waiting for her to finish her speech, Mu Chengyan lowered his head and bit her earlobe. The tip of his teeth grinded gently and pressed: "don''t do anything."

 Chapter 496

    Dai Yizhi inquired about Xiaoyu before and confirmed that he was gong Molly''s nephew.


    In the early years, Gongyu group combined with many groups to suppress mousse group, which led to the decline of stock market of mousse group and heavy losses of its subsidiaries. Mu Chengyan had to go abroad to take a seat. As a result, they were separated for more than two years.


    These gratitude and resentment are enough to make her give up the idea of helping Xiaoyu.


    But look at him every day line only single shadow, in the heart and suffer badly.


    The tangle of every day, the day is also the past day by day.


    In early September, Dai Yizhi was about to transfer from pediatrics to other departments for internship.


    At the end of this week''s lecture, Dai Yizhi found that there are many knowledge points to keep in mind, theoretical and practical, several pages.


    These two days, she takes notes every day. When she can''t remember and feels that her brain capacity is not enough, it reminds her of the days before the college entrance examination. In one word, it''s miserable!


    At noon this day, when it was time to get off work, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her and said that he had sent her a meal.


    At first, Dai Yizhi thought it was the takeout he brought for him outside. After she brought out the lunch box, she thought it was a little familiar.


    "Made by Sister Li?" After opening the lid and smelling the smell of the dish, she could be sure.


    "Well, it''s all your favorite." Mu Chengyan handed the chopsticks to her.


    It was too hot outside, and it was inconvenient to eat in the hospital, so they came to the smoking area behind the building.


    Dai Yizhi is eating when a man goes to the smoking area to smoke.


    Mu Chengyan saw that he had taken out the lighter and was ready to light the cigarette. He went to stop it immediately: "brother, my daughter-in-law is eating. They work very hard as nurses. They have to work even at noon. Please wait for her to finish her meal before you come to smoke."


    "..." the man glanced at him with the eyes of snake essence disease and avoided.


    Seeing that the man left, Dai Yizhi bit his chopsticks and looked at Mu Chengyan. He was a little depressed and called to him, "what are you doing? The smoking area is public. It''s impolite to drive people away like this."


    Mu Chengyan sat over and said, "no, I can''t let my daughter-in-law smoke second-hand cigarettes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do I know you love me so much that I can''t smoke secondhand?


    Ming Ming, last time you had a party with Wei Liangxi, you smoked.


    Hum!


    Dai Yizhi didn''t spend a long time with Mu Chengyan at noon. After dinner, she went back, and then Mu Chengyan drove to pick her up from work in the afternoon.


    He has a rest today, otherwise Dai Yizhi will go back by bus.


    It''s too hot. She doesn''t like to sit on the sofa when she goes back. She likes to sit on the floor more coolly.


    She sat on the floor taking notes, and Mu Chengyan sat next to her playing with her mobile phone, each doing his own thing, without interfering with each other.


    This is Dai Yizhi''s request. If Mu Chengyan will disturb her, she won''t come. So when he plays games, he consciously turns off the sound, or he wears earplugs and only listens but doesn''t speak.


    As a result, Wei Liangxi was often embarrassed when he yelled at the other end of his mobile phone and no one responded when his morale was high.


    After reading the notes for more than half an hour, Dai Yizhi felt a little thirsty. She put the notebook aside and leaned over to carry the water cup.


    They were sitting at the tea table. Mu Chengyan''s position was close to the table. She had to go over him to get the water cup.


    Worried about disturbing him, she crossed him with one hand, propped up on the floor, and stretched out her other hand forward.


    Mu Chengyan originally played the game very attentively. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to his nose. He slightly raised his eyes and saw Dai Yizhi lying in front of him, reaching out to hook the water cup.


    After she came back, she changed into a home suit, a set of short T and shorts, the coat was not very long, and then with the arc of her action now, the hem was pulled up, her small white waist showed a small cut out.


    Dai Yizhi struggles to reach for the cup, but she finds that the distance is a little far, and then her hand is a little short, unable to reach


    Want to let Mu Chengyan help her carry it, suddenly a itch on the waist, her whole person conditional reflex of a jump, scared to turn back.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t hide his hand, but she caught him.


    "What are you doing? You scared me." Dai Yi knows that his cheeks are bulging, and he stares at him.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand back on her waist and touched her twice. He said innocently: "it seduced me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, I almost believed it.


    Dai Yizhi went back to sit down, pulled his clothes, pointed to the water cup on the table and said to him, "I want to drink water. Help me carry the cup."


    Mu chengyanwei got up, took the cup to her, and put it back on the table when she finished.


    Dai Yizhi finished drinking the water and continued to take notes.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was not finished. He leaned his head toward her and glanced at her notebook.


    The handwriting is neat, and there are marks where you don''t understand, so you can see that you study hard when giving lectures.


    No matter what she does, she works harder than others.


    Maybe others didn''t notice, but he knew that his girls always wanted to make themselves better.


    After watching for a few minutes, Mu Chengyan suddenly lay down on her lap.


    Dai Yizhi moved the notebook away and looked down at the man lying on his lap.


    Hands in arms, eyes closed, ready to sleep.


    She asked, "do you stop playing games?"


    "Don''t play any more. Look at you."


    "Oh."


    Dai Yizhi is not affected and continues to recite.


    Later, she was not sure when Mu Chengyan fell asleep. When she finally remembered the content, he was already asleep.


    Her head was on her lap and she took off her guard like a child.


    He was thinner when he first came back to China than when he went abroad. He had a major operation more than half a month ago. Now he is thinner. She is very distressed.


    She reached out and touched his face, thinking she had to mend it for him.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved, but he didn''t open them. He just put a hand on the back of her hand, then turned over and lay flat, looking up at him with open eyes.


    Dai Yizhi held his face in both hands and looked down at him: "you wake up. When you are tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go to cook."


    Mu Chengyan held out his hand, buttoned the back of her head and took it down. He gave her a kiss, and then let her go. "I''ll help you."


    He reached over, Dai Yizhi put his hand on it, got up with his strength, bent down and picked up the notebook: "no, I can do it alone, you go to have a rest."


    Mu Chengyan took her in his arms, hugged her back and went to the kitchen: "I don''t want to leave my daughter-in-law for a moment."


    Dai Yi knows he can''t help it.


    But it''s very inconvenient for him to stick to work, just like carrying a large dog on his back. When she was panning rice, she finally said, "I can''t move. You''d better go to the living room and watch TV."


    The sound of the water was very loud. She turned down her hand and moved her shoulder to signal Mu Chengyan to leave.


    Mu Chengyan did not move, chin against her shoulder, sticky around her, when talking face to her neck side buried: "no way."


    "Mu Chengyan, are you a child?" Dai Yizhi was a little funny. Taohaomi turned off the tap, stood up and walked to the side.


    Mu Chengyan bows and hugs her, but does not let go: "I''m your boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi turns on the power and looks at him helplessly: "whose boyfriend is so sticky."


    The man kisses her neck, the voice of low magnetism takes a little smile, "your family."

 Chapter 497

    Although she decided not to care about Xiaoyu, Dai Yizhi couldn''t help it. She was about to transfer to another department. She still wanted to talk to Xiaoyu''s parents before she transferred to the next department.


    No matter what the result is, she really can''t be indifferent. Even if we have to blame a child who is not even ten years old for the previous things, we can''t blame him.


    But she found it difficult to see Xiaoyu''s father. She went with her two times the day before yesterday, but she didn''t see him. Every time she refused to make an appointment.


    Today, she has a rest, so she plans to go to guard early. If not, she will squat for a day.


    Dai Yi doesn''t dare to tell Mu Chengyan that she is going to Gongyu group, because he knows that she has a rest today, so she must ask when she goes out so early, so when he asks, she tells a lie that she has an appointment with Xue ziyue.


    It''s not easy to cheat Mu Chengyan. She takes a taxi and goes straight to Gongyu group.


    But then again, Gongyu group is far away from Huayuan water city. It costs hundreds of yuan just by car these days. She may really give up if she can''t see anyone again.


    After getting off, she went straight to the front desk: "Hello, I''m looking for the president of Gongyu group."


    Maybe because she appeared too many times, the front desk sister had recognized her and looked at her helplessly: "it''s you again, didn''t I tell you, we can''t see our president without an appointment."


    "I know. I want to know if he has come yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for him on the first floor." It''s not a waste of her coming early in the morning. She smiles at her sister at the front desk and says, "thank you. I won''t disturb you."


    The first floor of Gongyu group is very large, and the rest area is on the right side of the gate. Dai Yizhi chooses a seat opposite the gate and sits down.


    Don''t know how long to wait, she took a deep breath, to cheer themselves.


    It was about half past seven when she arrived, and she was still out of sight at eight.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s off today. Keep waiting.


    So, from eight o''clock to nine thirty.


    It''s been more than two hours, but before the people came, Dai Yizhi''s original fighting attitude has shrunk by more than half. It''s not the way to wait.


    When she wanted to retreat, she thought of Xiaoyu''s small figure standing in front of the window. She quietly returned to her seat and sat down.


    Then, this wait until noon, the front desk sister went to dinner after work.


    See Dai Yizhi wait for a morning, it is estimated that the heart can''t bear, the front desk sister ran over: "you don''t wait, go back, our President probably won''t come today."


    Dai Yizhi stood up, disappointed "ah" voice: "he won''t come? Really? "


    "I also heard from the people in the secret library. I''ll let you know if you''ve been waiting so long. Go back. I don''t think I''ll see you today. "


    Dai Yizhi is very disappointed. She has been waiting all morning for nothing


    But I still have to say thanks to the enthusiastic front desk sister: "thank you, then I''ll go back first."


    Thanks to her naive thought, don''t squat here will be able to see people.


    I didn''t see anyone. She left in a daze.


    After walking out of the building, the fierce sun reminded her to go out in the morning, and she forgot to bring her umbrella.


    The sun is too big at noon, the outdoor temperature seems to be hot, Dai Yizhi yearns for the direction of the bus station, the mobile phone in the bag rings.


    She had to stop, with a fireball on her head, and pull out her cell phone from her bag.


    "Hello, Mu Chengyan."


    "Have you finished shopping with your classmates? I''ll drive over and pick you up for dinner


    Hearing Mu Chengyan''s voice, Dai Yizhi''s nose was sour. She was very aggrieved at the thought that she hadn''t seen Xiaoyu''s father all morning. She said, "I''m not with my classmates. Now I''m near Gongyu group. Can you come here to meet me?"


    After talking to Mu Chengyan on the phone, Dai Yizhi goes to the nearby bus station to wait for him.


    Because it''s off-duty time and the weather is too hot, there are many people in the bus station. At the beginning, she stood in the sun.


    Later, from time to time, a wave of people came, and she was pushed to the center of the position for no reason.


    By the time Mu Chengyan arrived by car, she was already sweating. Her back and chest were wet with sweat.


    After getting on the bus, the air conditioning in the car revives Dai Yizhi. She takes two paper towels from the tissue box and wipes the sweat from her forehead: "it''s so hot. I suspect the outdoor temperature at noon is 40 degrees."


    Mu Chengyan drove away. Seeing her coming here, she was a bit surprised: "why is she here alone?"


    Basically, there are rows of buildings here, with the commercial building of Gongyu group as the center. If it''s shopping, there''s basically nothing to shop here.


    No one, Dai Yi know disappointed not, see Mu Chengyan asked, she would not plan to hide, honestly told him: "in fact, I''m looking for someone here today, do you remember I told you before that like to stand in the window in a daze child."


    Mu Chengyan slightly recalled the next, "um" sound.


    "Guess who his father is." Dai Yizhi can''t help but sell the pass.


    "Who?"


    "You didn''t even guess." Dai Yizhi turned his lips and felt bored. He didn''t show off any more and said, "Miss Gong''s nephew."


    Mu Chengyan frowned and looked at her.


    "His father''s name is Gong Shangming. You should know him, too? Xiaoyu is his son. " When it comes to Xiaoyu, Dai Yizhi feels very sorry for him. "Xiaoyu has been in hospital for a long time. I heard other nurses in pediatrics say that his father met once, but his mother hasn''t seen him yet. I feel his parents are too cruel. It has been more than a month since they left a child who is only seven or eight years old alone in the hospital. "


    "So what are you going to do?" Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "I just want to talk to his father about how little they care for Xiaoyu as parents, which leads to his eccentric and surly personality." Dai Yizhi saw that he frowned and seemed dissatisfied with what she had done. She swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m too nosy? "


    "Well."


    "..." is not euphemistic.


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the palace." Mu Chengyan said that his face was dark and unclear.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and hesitated: "because before..."


    "No, the water in the palace is too deep for you to run." Mu Chengyan followed the car in front of him to step on the brake. When the car stopped, he turned his head, "Gong Shangming has never been married."


    Dai Yi was stunned: "is Xiaoyu an illegitimate child?"


    "No, the child is in the palace." It''s just not very popular.


    After listening to Mu Chengyan''s words, Dai yizhigeng feels that Xiaoyu is poor. The palace family has a big business, but she can''t even care for a child.


    "Mu Chengyan, can you help me? Check Xiaoyu''s father''s itinerary for me. I''ve been in Gongyu group all morning, and I haven''t seen anyone. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, frowned slowly: "this is not let you leave it."


    Dai Yizhi stretched out a hand and shook it by his sleeve in a delicate tone: "in fact, when I first learned that Xiaoyu was a child of the palace family, I gave up, but I still couldn''t bear to face him every day. He is a child who doesn''t know anything. The resentment of adults should not fall on him. I just want to have a try. If it doesn''t work, I will give up. Really, I promise. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at his silence for a long time, sighed: "it doesn''t let me worry."


    Listen to him say so, Dai Yi know he is willing to help himself, smile to him coquetry way: "Mu Chengyan you are the best."


    Mu Chengyan snorted: "only this time!"

 Chapter 498

    In September, Dai Yizhi transferred to the emergency department for an internship. Although she hasn''t worked for several days, she found that working in the emergency department is really tiring.


    There are all kinds of people who go to the emergency room, such as traffic accidents, fights, burns, and even residents stung by bees. The number of patients and their families who gather in the emergency hall every day can''t be counted, and the environment is still noisy.


    Although the emergency department works in three shifts with eight hours in each class, some doctors and nurses have been busy for more than ten hours because of the shortage of manpower. I remember that there was a news about "sudden death of doctors in the emergency department after 18 hours of work" earlier.


    It''s not easy for doctors and nurses in the emergency department, but some patients and their families don''t understand. Every day after work, she is really tired. When she gets home, she basically falls on the sofa and doesn''t want to move.


    Take at least half an hour off to take a bath and do something else.


    In the absence of social activities and other activities, Mu Chengyan usually comes back around 9 o''clock, and if he has social activities, he will be home before 12 o''clock, because he knows that Dai Yizhi often waits for him to go home.


    Since eleven o''clock, Dai Yi knows that she is so sleepy that she yawns repeatedly. Seeing that Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back, she rubs her eyes and drinks water to wake her up.


    After ten minutes of waiting, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    However, her first reaction was not to get up to pick him up, but to immediately lie down on the sofa and start pretending to sleep.


    In fact, she did not understand why, subconsciously lay down.


    Close your eyes and hear Mu Chengyan''s footsteps coming closer and closer. Dai Yi knows how guilty she is. Why does she pretend to sleep?


    Mu Chengyan went to the sofa, squatted down, palmed her hair and gave her a kiss.


    I got up, bent down and was about to pick someone up when I noticed something was wrong.


    After two seconds, he laughed.


    Dai Yizhi felt more guilty after hearing his laughter. Ah, was she found?


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside the sofa and looked down at the little girl who was pretending to wake her up: "baby, wake up, sleepy, we go back to our room to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi is so tangled. Does she want to wake up? Wake up immediately, will it look fake?


    Don''t wait for mu Chengyan to shout a few more before pretending to be woken up.


    However, after a while, she found that Mu Chengyan did not continue to call her???


    What is he doing?


    There was no sound at all, which made her feel fluffy.


    No, I can''t.


    Dai Yizhi decided not to pretend to sleep.


    But before she could open her eyes, Mu Chengyan suddenly said, "it seems that I can only wake up my sleeping beauty with a deep French kiss."


    £¿£¿£¿


    wait!


    Dai Yizhi suddenly opens her eyes and sees that Mu Chengyan has already been kissing her. She subconsciously hides. The position of his lips falls off, and only kisses her face.


    The man narrowed his eyes discontentedly: "the prince hasn''t been kissing. Close your eyes."


    "..." brother, which studio are you from?


    Dai Yizhi pushed him away and sat up. He arranged his hair: "you are so boring."


    Mu Chengyan supported his arm against the sofa, tilted his head to look at her, said with a smile: "since my girlfriend pretended to sleep, of course we have to cooperate."


    Dai Yi knew that she was guilty. She looked away: "I''m not pretending. I fell asleep and was woken up by you." Then he yawned, put on his shoes and stood up, "I went to bed."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her from the back and went to the bedroom together. It was too sticky: "my boyfriend has a reward for you today."


    Dai Yi knows a footstep, turn a head to raise a face, the tone is a little excited to ask toward him: "what reward?"


    Mu Chengyan bent slightly, bowed his head to her mouth, then stepped back and looked at her.


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes. After two seconds, he frowned: "is this the reward?"


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and said, "not satisfied?"


    Oh, I''m not satisfied!


    Dai Yizhi pushes him away, enters the room, takes off his shoes and climbs to the bed.


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed and hugged her from behind. Her thin lips were close to her ears, and her voice rose: "my baby is really wonderful and excellent."


    His lips fell from the top and rubbed against his neck. Dai Yizhi felt itchy. She tilted her head and saw that he suddenly boasted about himself and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    "At the same time, Muse group and Gongyu group are interested in a piece of land. Originally, Gongyu group was bound to win, but today, the real estate developers suddenly called me and said they would sign a contract with Muse group."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "It''s a good thing, of course." Mu Chengyan put his hands around her waist and put people in his arms. "Do you know why Gongyu group suddenly quit?"


    "Why?" Dai Yizhi shakes her head. She doesn''t understand everything in their shopping mall. It''s too complicated and abstruse.


    "Because of you."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise: "because of me?"


    "Well, because of you."


    Gong Shangming asked the real estate developers to bring a sentence to Mu Chengyan: our Gongyu group will never easily admit defeat. This time, we only need to give your girlfriend a favor. If we become competitors in the future, Gongyu group will accompany you to the end.


    "Baby, you are my lucky star." Mu Chengyan tightened her hand and let her warm body stick to her arms. Her thin lips fell on her soft ears, and her heart felt filled.


    Dai Yizhi only contacted Gong Shangming once, and she didn''t say a few words at that meeting. She just showed him Xiaoyu''s picture, and then said something with dignity.


    ¡ª¡ªI believe many parents who are busy with their work will say that I work hard not for this family, but for a better life for my children. But when they said that, they never asked their children what kind of life they wanted.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how many toys are not as good as parents'' company, no matter how much money they earn, but they miss their children''s growth. What''s the use?


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Gong, if you can''t regret your absence from work in the future, I hope you can care for him more from now on.


    Because she went to Gong Shangming for several times and didn''t see anyone. At that time, her anger had basically reached the top. When she said this, she was furious. It was not like advising Gong Shangming as someone else, but more like Xiaoyu''s family.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he had offended Gong Shangming, but he didn''t think that he had helped Musi group?


    I feel that I have a better liking for Gong Shangming.


    "Did your company take that piece of land?" She asked.


    "Sign the contract at dinner tonight." Mu Chengyan rubbed her ears.


    Dai Yizhi was itched to shrink her neck, and she was very satisfied with the great good things she indirectly contributed to. She asked playfully, "how do you plan to repay me?"


    Mu Chengyan fell on the bed with her arm on the other side, turned over and pressed on her. He bowed his head to kiss her face: "I''m going to make a promise with my body. I don''t know what''s the lady''s idea?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi opened his eyes, raised his hand, patted him on the face, and pushed him away without expression: "go to take a bath!"


    Mu Chengyan lifted her hair: "since the lady doesn''t agree with her husband, why don''t she go to the bath with her husband?"


    "..." that''s enough. Come back to me!

 Chapter 499

    Today, Dai Yizhi, as usual, went back to Huayuan water city by bus after work.


    When the bus passed Fushou Road, it stopped because it had to wait for the traffic lights. She looked out of the window bored and saw a man riding a motorcycle hit by a car.


    The rider was hit and flew a long way, and the passers-by were scared to death. People on the bus who noticed also looked out of the window.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the bag on his lap, stood up with the armrest, walked quickly towards the rear door, and called to the driver: "driver, please open the door!"


    She ran over as fast as she could, and squatted in front of the injured person in front of passers-by who were watching around. She saw that his hand was bleeding, and the whole person was in a coma.


    Seeing that no one called an ambulance, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed the emergency department.


    Before the ambulance arrived, Dai Yizhi gave him a simple examination.


    Hand and foot have different degrees of fracture, right hand injury is the most serious, there is a part of the bone are exposed, has been bleeding.


    It happened that she was carrying some gauze, bandages and other first-aid supplies in her bag, and immediately gave him hemostatic measures.


    The ambulance arrived about ten minutes later, and Dai Yizhi, who had nothing to help, stood aside and did not obstruct the medical staff from carrying the injured onto the bus.


    After the ambulance left, the police were still working on the scene of the accident.


    Dai Yizhi is also ready to leave. Looking down, he sees that his body and hands are full of blood. It looks scary.


    At this time, a girl about her age handed her a bottle of water and said to her with a smile, "wash your hands."


    Dai Yizhi was very grateful: "thank you."


    The girl handed her the water and left.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the garbage can in front of him and flushes the blood on his hand with mineral water.


    As she was washing, she heard an anxious voice coming towards her.


    Looking up, Wei Liangxi had already come to her. Seeing the blood on her, his eyes widened: "sister Dai, are you hurt? Don''t worry. I''ll call an ambulance for you


    Dai Yizhi quickly stopped: "you misunderstood, I was not injured, I just met a person who had a car accident, it was the other party''s blood, not mine."


    Wei Liang West smell speech relief, want to start what, he quickly picked up the mobile phone, just about to speak, but found that the phone has hung up.


    "Shit, hang up."


    Just now with Mu Chengyan on the phone, far see Dai Yizhi seems to be injured, directly told him.


    Who expected him to hang up so fast? Wei Liangxi was a little embarrassed at the moment. "Ah Yan thought you were injured, so he must have come here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just give him a call."


    Dai Yizhi dials Mu Chengyan''s phone.


    As soon as Mu Chengyan answered the phone, his urgent voice came over: "what''s the injury? Is it serious? How much bleeding? Does it hurt? Don''t be afraid, baby. I''ll be right there


    Dai Yizhi continued to want to interrupt him, did not find a chance, can only wait for him to finish to explain: "I am not injured, is Mr. Wei misunderstood, you don''t have to come here, I will go back soon."


    "I''m nearby. Stand where you are and wait for me. Don''t go away." Mu Chengyan''s voice was obviously relieved, but he still had to confirm himself before he could rest assured.


    "Well, drive slowly."


    Waiting for several minutes on the side of the road, Dai Yizhi sees Mu Chengyan''s car parked in front of her. She rushes over.


    Mu Chengyan got out of the car and pulled her up and down and left and right to check: "really not hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi turns a circle in front of him and jumps twice: "really not. The blood on my body was just stained when I stopped bleeding a traffic accident victim."


    After confirming that she was really safe, Mu Chengyan was completely relieved and took her arm to hold people in his arms: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously stepped back: "be careful with your clothes..."


    "Don''t move!" Mu Chengyan put his hand on her back and hugged her back. After holding for a while, he released the person and pulled her to open the door. "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself. You''re busy."


    Mu Chengyan pushed her into the car, a hand in the door, carefully protect her head: "careful head."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi soaked the clothes for half an hour and then washed them by hand, but the blood on them could not be washed off.


    White clothes are very dirty. It seems that the coat can''t be worn any more.


    When Mu Chengyan left, she said that she would take her out to dinner in the evening and wash the remaining pieces to air. It was still early after watching, so she would lie lazily on the sofa and watch TV.


    Maybe she was too tired at work, and then she fell asleep unconsciously until the sound of the remote control falling on the ground woke her up.


    After looking at the watch, she saw that Mu Chengyan should be almost home. She quickly went to wash her face and woke up.


    After washing his face and going out soberly, Mu Chengyan just came back.


    They went to a new restaurant for dinner. The atmosphere and environment were very good, and the food was delicious.


    Especially the taste of braised lion''s head, Dai Yizhi thinks that she can eat three bowls of rice with that dish.


    This dinner tonight, she is very satisfied with every dish, the only dissatisfaction is mu Chengyan!


    She could eat by herself, but he had to feed her one by one. She didn''t feel that she was enjoying it at all.


    To see him continue, Dai Yizhi frowned: "can''t I eat by myself?"


    "Yes, but my boyfriend wants to feed you." Mu Chengyan continued to feed her persistently.


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth and said, "I can eat by myself. You don''t have to feed me. I''m not a baby."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile: "you are my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, I don''t know when he likes to call her baby. She is used to it.


    "How do you eat that?"


    The soup rubbed the corner of Dai Yizhi''s mouth. Mu Chengyan took out a paper towel and wiped it off with his finger. He said in a pleasant tone: "baby can feed me."


    "..." it''s just a meal. Why is it so complicated?


    This meal is very tiring.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan said that he would take Dai Yizhi out for a stroll, but Dai Yizhi said that he was tired and wanted to go home early to have a rest.


    Back to the garden water city, Mu Chengyan opens the door, Dai Yizhi goes in first, and then leans on the shoe cabinet to take off his shoes.


    She is wearing sandals with buttons on her feet. The buttons are not easy to untie, so she has to bend down.


    Just about to squat down, Mu Chengyan came over and knelt down in front of her to help her take off her shoes.


    Dai Yizhi is lazily wearing slippers and stands by waiting for him to change them.


    She didn''t know about others. Anyway, after she got used to relying on Mu Chengyan, she became lazy in her daily life and even asked him to help her with a bottle cap.


    Mu Chengyan put on slippers, she stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, coquetry way: "Mu Chengyan I want you to hold me in."


    There is a ten centimeter high step out of the porch. She stands there, higher than when she stands on the same level with Mu Chengyan.


    However, this height is still very low for mu Chengyan.


    He bent down and reached for her.


    Dai Yizhi jumps into his arms, hands around his neck, lazy like a cat lying on him.


    After Mu Chengyan entered the living room, she pointed to the refrigerator: "Mu Chengyan, I want to drink soda, with ice."


    Mu Chengyan put her lightly on the sofa and went to fetch her soda without complaint: "your physiological period is approaching. You can drink soda, but you can''t add ice."

 Chapter 500

    September 13th is the Mid Autumn Festival, which happens to be mu Chengyan''s birthday.


    Although he never had a birthday, Zhou cancan said earlier that it was related to his mother, Dai Yizhi had not accompanied him for a birthday for so many years, so he wanted to help him celebrate this time.


    Although there are no holidays for doctors and nurses, Dai Yizhi is lucky to have a three-day holiday before and after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Mu Chengyan is going to participate in a similar charity auction. She just has time to decorate her apartment.


    She had already bought the things she needed to decorate. A few days ago, she took them back to her apartment after work, and then secretly hid them in the guest room.


    Today, I have a lot of hard work to do, such as ballooning and aluminum foil ballooning. Although I bought a tool for ballooning to use with it, it also took a lot of effort.


    It took her almost two hours to make all the balloons, and her wrists were sore.


    After the ordinary balloons are inflated, they are divided into three groups, tied up with colored ribbons, and then suspended on the ceiling by the friction between the balloon surface and the scalp.


    The aluminum film balloon is a happy birthday, because when I bought it, the store suggested to buy two pairs to prevent it from being accidentally inflated. During the inflation process, she really inflated two pairs.


    It took five or six hours to decorate the living room. It''s more than two o''clock. Dai Yizhi hasn''t eaten yet, and he''s hungry.


    It''s still early. After eating a bucket of instant noodles, she and Wei Liangxi decided the process of the next night.


    On this side of the apartment, she and Mu Chengyan celebrate together, but in the evening, they are going to eat BBQ in the villa outside Lin Yankai. This is Wei Liangxi''s proposal, and then they all passed.


    The charity auction came to a successful end, and there was a charity dinner in the evening. However, Mu Chengyan didn''t want to leave Dai Yizhi alone at home for the Mid Autumn Festival, so he didn''t attend the dinner and went back to Huayuan water city with the Mid Autumn Festival gift box sent by the organizer.


    Mu Chengyan returned earlier than Dai Yizhi expected. As soon as she called him to ask what time she would come back, he said that she would go to the door of the apartment.


    As soon as she hung up, she ran to the door in her shoes, then slapped her palm on the light switch, and the light in the living room went out.


    Mu Chengyan opens the door and enters the room. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Dai Yizhi standing in the porch. The little girl is wearing a "Fairy" hairband on her head. She is smiling at him with her head tilted.


    Seeing her smile, he handed over the Mid Autumn Festival gift box and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Dai Yizhi took it over and put it on the cabinet beside him. He pointed to the hairband on his head: "is this hairband good-looking?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and didn''t know whether she was sincere or perfunctory. He cooperated with her very much: "good looking."


    "You bend down." Dai Yizhi waved to him.


    Mu Chengyan raised his head suspiciously and bent down: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yi Zhiwei stood on tiptoe, picked up the things hidden behind him and put them on his head. His bright eyes narrowed and bent. He said mischievously, "don''t you mean it''s good-looking? I''ll give you one, too."


    But the words above are different. What she bought for mu Chengyan is "little fresh meat", hehe.


    "It''s nice. You can''t take it off. You should wear it with me."


    They go to the living room. Mu Chengyan sees that the light is not on in the living room. When he raises his hand to turn it on, Dai Yizhi says he can''t turn it on and asks him to close his eyes.


    The picture of deja vu makes Mu Chengyan guess that the little girl may have prepared a holiday surprise for him. He closes his eyes with cooperation.


    Dai Yizhi stretched his neck and made sure he closed his eyes. Then he put the Mid Autumn Festival gift box aside: "you can''t open your eyes. I said you can open it only when you can. No peeking."


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi put out his hand to turn on the light, and then held his arm: "I have turned on the light, now help you in."


    The first time to accompany Mu Chengyan to celebrate her birthday, she was a little uneasy, because he never gave his birthday, afraid that he thought he would make his own decision.


    Walking to the center of the sofa area, she helped him stop and took a deep breath: "I count to three, you open your eyes."


    The heart rate gradually accelerates with the change of the number, only counting three numbers. The heart rate is like a high-speed train passing on the track.


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes. He thought that Dai Yizhi had prepared a surprise for him in the Mid Autumn Festival, but the first pictures that came into his eyes were balloons all over the living room, aluminum balloons with happy birthday on the wall, and cakes on the table.


    Dai Yizhi noticed his facial expression and swallowed his saliva uneasily. His fingers carefully twisted the corner of his clothes and gently pulled: "this is the birthday surprise I prepared for you. Do you... Like it?"


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t seem to be in any mood. She can''t tell whether he is happy or unhappy.


    Quietly waiting for a while, he still didn''t respond, she dropped her head: "I''ll clean up the living room right away."


    She just bent down to pick up the colored balloon on the ground, Mu Chengyan suddenly picked it up from behind.


    A little caught off guard, saw the waist ring up two tight muscles of the arm, waist was straightened, until the back close to his chest, Dai Yi know Leng for a few seconds to react.


    "Great surprise." He lowered his head, chin gently against the side of her neck, voice slightly pressed, low and pleasant, with a little provocative taste.


    Dai Yizhi''s face showed a bit of consternation. She raised her ears and looked back at him: "do you like the surprise I prepared for you?"


    Mu Chengyan tightened his arm, warm thin lips brushing warm breath, fell on her ear, slowly along up, fell on her lips: "I like it very much, thank you for my baby."


    Dai Yizhi turned around, his face toward him, his hands around his waist, his eyes were red: "really? I thought you didn''t like it. I just kept silent. I thought you were angry. "


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. The touch on his fingertips was delicate. He didn''t put his finger into her hair: "how can I be angry? It''s just that I haven''t had my birthday for a long time. I forget which day my birthday is."


    Dai Yizhi was a little sad. His first reaction was to hear him say that he hadn''t had a birthday for a long time. He even forgot when his birthday was. His nose was sour and his hands hugged him hard: "I''ll accompany you every year after that, OK?"


    Mu Chengyan''s voice was slightly dumb, and he bowed his head to kiss her forehead: "good."


    Dai Yizhi let go of him, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and pulled him to the tea table: "let''s sit down and eat the cake. Before eating the cake, we should put in the candles to make a wish."


    She sat in front of the sofa, bent down, took a lighter out of the storage box under the table, put in the candle and lit it.


    "Birthday wish is very smart. You must make one you want to achieve most. Blow out the candle immediately after making it, and the angel will receive your wish soon."


    See her serious say these words, Mu Chengyan curved lips, also seriously up: "good, then I think."


    "Yes, yes."


    Dai Yizhi waited for a moment. Seeing that he was looking at him, she was a little worried and asked, "do you think about anything?"


    Mu Chengyan looked back and leaned forward: "I hope I can marry my twig son next year."


    After that, he blew out all the candles in one breath.


    Hello, 30-year-old Mu Chengyan!

 Chapter 501

    When Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan arrived at the villa in the suburbs, the barbecue was already seven or eight times cooked.


    Lin Yankai is in charge of baking. A beautiful woman stands beside him. She helps deliver seasonings from time to time, and talks with him happily.


    Wei Liangxi, at the beginning, acted as a coolie to help move the ingredients and the grill. Now he is flirting with Ruan Anqi.


    Dai Yi know some days did not see Ruan angel, two people sit together, three or two chat.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Chengyan put the roasted kebab on the table. Smelling the smell, she stood up and was ready to take the chicken gizzard and taste it.


    Mu Chengyan gave her a chicken leg.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the baking tray and saw the chicken gizzard. She pointed to it and said to Mu Chengyan, "I still want to eat chicken gizzard."


    Mu Chengyan took two chicken gizzards to her again.


    Dai Yizhi happily took it over, and then ran to Ruan Anqi happily.


    Ruan angqi has eaten the mutton kebab Wei Liangxi sent her.


    Wei Liangxi and Mu Chengyan stood at the table, the former holding a bottle of beer, the latter holding a cup of barley tea, looking at the two little girls talking and laughing while eating.


    Wei Liangxi touched a cup with Mu Chengyan: "brother Yan, congratulations on your entering the golden age of men, but you are still unmarried."


    Mu Chengyan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with no expression: "Tongxi!"


    Wei Liangxi took a sip of wine, looked at the dark night sky, and sighed: "ah Yan, I want to get married."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fall on Dai Yizhi. She always looks like a good girl. Her smiling eyes are curved, and she looks so cute.


    He slightly astringed his eyes and tasted barley tea in his hand. The corners of his mouth curved slightly: "it''s fast."


    Wei Liangxi thought Mu Chengyan was talking about him and Ruan Anqi. He frowned and said miserably: "Xiaoqi said she didn''t want to marry so early. I asked her when it was not too early. She said it depends on the situation. Brother Yan, do you think Xiaoqi didn''t want to marry me?"


    "Probably."


    Instead of seeking comfort from Mu Chengyan, Wei Liang spat blood!


    "I hope that after I get married, I can send the money I have prepared to you." Mu Chengyan gave him a light look.


    "..." I can''t talk this day. Goodbye!


    Mu Chengyan put down the barley tea in his hand, looked at Lin Yankai, picked up a mutton kebab from the baking tray, ate it slowly, and said, "who do you think I will drink the wedding wine with Lin Zi first?" Without waiting for Wei Liangxi to answer, he said to himself, "I bet it''s the woods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, Wei Liangxi had changed from a man to a stone statue, and then from a stone statue to a pile of ashes.


    A gust of wind blows, and the dust flies away


    I was a little thirsty. Dai Yizhi went to the table to get something to drink, including beer, drinks and Mu Chengyan''s barley tea.


    "Would you like a beer?" Ruan angqi took a can of beer and asked her, "I can''t finish so much by myself. Can I share some with you?"


    Dai Yizhi is actually taking drinks, but Ruan Anqi asked, she still nodded.


    Ruan angqi took two disposable cups, each full, and gave one of them to her: "here you are."


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand and said thanks.


    She always felt that the taste of beer was very astringent. She really didn''t feel that there was anything good to drink. She drank it in one gulp and frowned.


    Mu Chengyan and Wei Liangxi finish talking, then come to Dai Yi cicada, she just belched, he smelled the wine.


    "Drinking?"


    Dai Yizhi patted his chest and felt a little uncomfortable. After two seconds, his frown slowly unfolded: "I drank two cups."


    It''s not so good.


    "You can''t drink. Remember that." She said.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head: "remember, don''t drink, don''t worry."


    While chatting, eating kebabs and enjoying the moon, we stayed in the yard very late.


    Later everyone went back to the house, and Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan to sit in the yard to enjoy the cool.


    The night in the suburbs is cool, and the wind is very comfortable. Dai Yizhi leans in Mu Chengyan''s arms and looks up at the sky: "Mu Chengyan, you see, the moon is so round and bright, the weather will be very good tomorrow."


    "Well." Mu Chengyan holds her with one hand and her face is close to the top of her hair. The soft hair rubs against his face and feels silky and smooth.


    "I remember when I was a child, I really thought that Chang''e and yuetu lived in the moon. I also asked my father how to get to the moon and said that I especially wanted to see Chang''e and yuetu."


    Dai Yi knows a very impressive memory. At that time, her father said that she would take her when she grew up, but she would not do it. She was crying and rolling on the ground, and said that she would go right away, not when she grew up. Then the funniest thing was that she forgot all about going to see Chang''e when she ate the moon cake.


    Dai Yizhi told Mu Chengyan something about his childhood. After that, he wanted to hear his story: "you can tell me anything, or you can tell me what happened when you were at school."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her. His eyes fell into her bright eyes. He raised his lips and put his hand in his arms: "then I''ll tell you one."


    Dai Yizhi''s face pressed on his chest, and his smell lingered in her nose. She leaned and put her hands around his waist.


    At that time, although Mu Chengyan had a small apartment near the school, he occasionally lived in the dormitory of the school. This time, he talked about his roommate''s confession to a girl.


    His roommate has been secretly in love with a girl for a long time. Finally, he decided to express his love on a favorable night. For this reason, he carefully prepared candles and flowers,


    The candle was placed in the shape of I love you, and then others stood outside, holding a guitar, playing a song "you are my beloved girl"


    There were a lot of onlookers at that time. The girl''s bedroom was on the second floor, and she could see clearly from below.


    After playing the guitar, he yelled out the girl''s name and said to her: I like you. Is it OK to be my girlfriend.


    The onlookers around began to coax and shout together.


    When the atmosphere reached a climax, suddenly a basin of water, the candle all out.


    When the story comes to a sudden stop, Dai Yizhi is very worried and asks Mu Chengyan, "why? What happened? "


    "The housekeeper of that dormitory building is the girl''s aunt."


    Dai Yizhi covered his mouth in surprise: "it was like this. What happened later?"


    Aunt SuGuan gave her roommate a good lecture. She told him to study hard and not to think about falling in love. If a man wants to succeed in his career in the future, he has to work hard now and so on.


    The roommate counseled me not to do so. He bowed his head to admit his mistake. Auntie, I was wrong. Auntie, I dare not do it any more.


    Everyone thought that the confession was so yellow, even he thought it was, but as soon as he fled back to the dormitory, he received a message from the girl that he promised to be his girlfriend.


    Dai Yi know "wow" a, eyes bright: "later, later?"


    "He was the first one to take off the bill in the dormitory, and invited everyone to dinner the next day." Mu Chengyan pauses a little, "do you remember the wedding I attended the year before last?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said excitedly, "did you attend their wedding that time? Wow, it''s so romantic. It''s really enviable. "


    Mu Chengyan shaved her nose: "what''s the envy of this? I can also give you a grand wedding."

 Chapter 502

    "..." what she envies is not their grand wedding at all, but their sweet love!


    In contrast, Dai Yizhi suddenly finds that her relationship with Mu Chengyan is so flat that it''s just a kind of natural feeling. It''s like playing the guitar downstairs in the bedroom to express something romantic.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Mu Chengyan unhappily: "when you told me you were so casual."


    Mu Chengyan:


    "You forced me to be with you."


    Mu Chengyan:


    "Other people''s homes are full of flowers, candles and guitar. You didn''t prepare anything for me and forced me to stay with you!" Dai Yi knows that the more he says, the more angry he gets.


    Not only that, force her to be with him, she still remembers that he forced her to kiss!


    Angry!


    Mu Chengyan thinks that the girl''s anger is really strange. Things have been going on for so long. He suddenly mentions that she is suddenly angry and beats him off guard.


    Especially like a person, even the other side angry look think lovely to explosion, he now want to hold the world in front of Dai Yizhi.


    Holding her angry face in his hand, he smiles, bows his head and kisses her, one, two, three, until the little girl is not happy to open her face, then he holds her in his arms and caresses her hair with his fingers: "then I''ll give it back to you, OK?"


    Dai Yizhi leans in his arms, droops his eyes, and his eyes fall on the sleeve of his coat. His fingers pick the Cufflinks inlaid on it: "no, I just casually say that. In fact, if you really ran to our school and confessed to me downstairs in the dormitory, I might ignore you in the future."


    She is thin skinned and doesn''t like to show off. If Mu Chengyan did that, they might not get together now.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin and lifted it up. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes pressed: "wait a minute, you just said that I forced you to be with me? Well


    Dai Yi was so excited that she accidentally exposed her true thoughts. She busily put her head into his arms and changed the topic with a gag: "Mu Chengyan, I seem to be drunk and dizzy. Don''t talk. Let me lean on you for a while."


    Mu Chengyan snorted and put her arm around her. He took people to his arms, and at the same time he spared no effort to tear down her steps: "if you want to act, act like a little."


    "..." Dai Yizhi pinched him for a moment, "let you stop talking."


    When they entered the room, there were only Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi in the living room. Lin Yankai and his girlfriend didn''t know where they were.


    There are bloody horror films on TV, and Ruan Anqi dares not watch them in Wei Liang''s arms.


    Seeing them enter the room, Wei Liang shouts to them: "brother Yan and sister Dai, do you want to watch horror movies together?"


    "Do you want to see it?" Mu Chengyan embraces Dai Yizhi and looks down at her.


    Dai Yizhi looked at the screen and saw that it was getting late. She shook her head: "no, it''s too late. The doctor asked you to pay attention to your work and rest a few days ago."


    Mu Chengyan no objection, holding her waist to the road: "then we go to sleep."


    I haven''t been to this villa for many years, but it hasn''t changed much. When I open the window, I can still hear the insects in the summer night.


    Dai Yizhi stood by the window for a while. Mu Chengyan walked behind her and swept her waist: "what are you looking at?"


    Dai Yizhi leans his head back and sticks it on his chest. The deep and traceless night sky falls quietly in her eyes: "I think of the time when I first came here, I want to be bright."


    I remember at that time she and Mu Chengyan did not confirm the relationship, still remember the first time Mu Chengyan kiss her in this villa.


    "Like it here?"


    "I like it."


    There are many good memories here.


    In retrospect, there was a faint fever in the orbit.


    "It turns out that Lin Zi and I will buy this villa."


    This relaxed tone, Dai Yizhi scared a Leng a Leng, although she likes here, but did not want to Mu Chengyan to buy down here.


    "Don''t buy it!"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, eyes rippling smile, pointed to her chin: "don''t you like it?"


    Dai Yizhi has repeatedly questioned that Mu Chengyan is not the kind of overbearing president in the rumor. He is naive and likes to be jealous. He is also a patient with refined points. Now he waved his hand and said in a relaxed tone that he would buy the villa for her, and she no longer doubted it.


    Yes, it''s a real overbearing president (OK?


    "Like also means to have, just like like like a person, like him, but not necessarily with him."


    The man''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and hooked his lips with a smile: "our men''s ideas are different from those of your little girls. We must get what we like, and only when we get it can we own it, especially the people we like."


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "it turns out that your men''s ideas are all like this. It''s too overbearing. What should the girl do if she doesn''t like you


    You can''t imagine a man''s means, but mu Chengyan doesn''t want to tell Dai Yizhi that. He just confidently says, "I don''t know others, but I know you will love me."


    Dai Yizhi is speechless because of his narcissism. If he hadn''t been pestering, she probably wouldn''t have liked him at that time.


    "Well, wash your face and go to bed." Mu Chengyan gently pinched her nose.


    He washed his face in the bathroom and climbed to the bed with his slippers.


    The skirt she is wearing today is not good for sleeping, and this kind of material is easy to wrinkle. She is struggling with what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan went to the bed and saw that she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him: "this skirt is easy to wrinkle, can''t sleep in it."


    Mu Chengyan thought it was a big deal. He untied the button on his shirt and took off the whole thing for her: "then wear mine."


    The price of his shirt is estimated to be 100 times that of her skirt. Dai Yizhi thought about it and said, "I''ll sleep in it like this."


    Mu Chengyan bent down with his clothes and looked at her with dark eyes. The corners of his mouth raised a meaningful radian: "I want to change it for you?"


    Dai Yizhi had to take over the shirt and get up to change clothes. She didn''t want to go to the bathroom to change. She waved: "you turn around."


    Mu Chengyan''s back is smooth, and the muscles are strong enough to make him look strong.


    Dai Yizhi unties the belt of her skirt and opens the zipper on the side. It''s inconvenient for her to change it when she''s sitting, so she gets up slightly, straightens her waist and pulls it up from the bottom.


    Just take off, shirt she did not take up, saw Mu Chengyan play rogue turned to peep, she was angry and angry grabbed clothes cover: "you this person how so, I have not changed, quickly turn back."


    "I can''t eat it. Can''t I have a look?" He said with a smile.


    "No, turn back. Hurry up!"


    "I don''t just want to see it, I want to touch it, do you?" The man bent down, arms against the bed, drooping eyes to see her, smile ruffian bad.


    Dai Yizhi pushed his hand against his forehead and rubbed his body back. He held his shirt tightly in his arms with the other hand: "if you dare to touch me, I''ll call!"


    Mu Chengyan opened her hand and licked her lower lip. Her eyes had changed: "how do you call it?"


    Dai Yizhi shrinks his neck and leans back. His eyelashes tremble. He stares at his eyes and counsels: "just call... Call for help."

 Chapter 503

    Mu Chengyan leaned forward and approached Dai Yizhi, little by little, until she lay on the bed with no way back.


    He laughed, the tip of his tongue against the teeth, eyes color more profound: "you call it, even if called broken throat, no one will come to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man hung his head, fingertips light hook her cover in the body of the coat, intentional composition is in the majority, finger belly began intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her skin. He raised his eyes, as if provocative: "ah, why not?"


    "..." compared with calling for help, in fact, she thought that it might be more useful to use a fist directly?


    He became more and more unscrupulous, fingertips into the clothes, slowly extended: "then I can touch."


    Dai Yi knows that he is not ashamed, and finally remembers the resistance: "Mu Chengyan, you open your hand, I will really cry for help!"


    "Well, what''s your name?" His voice has been ringing in her ears, thin lips gently rubbed, breath light vomit: "see if you shout fast, or I block your mouth fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knows how she didn''t expect that changing clothes can also lead to a tragedy.


    The point is that Mu Chengyan doesn''t seem to want to stop?


    "Mu Chengyan, get up."


    Mu Chengyan pressed her waist, "darling, don''t move."


    By his kiss and gnawing, Dai Yi knew that he couldn''t feel well, and gently twisted his waist: "did you forget the doctor''s advice? Get up quickly, and I''ll be angry again. "


    Dai Yizhi is just as addicted to Mu Chengyan as he can''t give up sweets.


    He originally wanted to relieve his craving, but instead of solving it, he became more and more eager. The development of the situation was a little out of his control.


    "Hiss." He took a breath of air conditioning, buried his head in her neck side, against her ears, dumb voice: "don''t move."


    Dai Yizhi was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan turned over and sat up. He picked up the shirt he had left at the end of the bed: "get up and get dressed."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him carefully and reaches for it with a red face.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t give it to her. He opened his shirt and said, "open your hand."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, raised his arm, aimed at the cuff, put it in, and then put on the other hand.


    After putting them on, Mu Chengyan lowered his head and buttoned them one by one for her.


    Dai Yizhi sits obediently, looking at the ceiling. When she is about to put on her clothes, she realizes that there is no sense of restraint in her chest. She sweeps her eyes toward the bed: "Mu Chengyan, I''m not wearing underwear..."


    Mu Chengyan buttoned up the last button, raised his eyes to see her, and then stood up to turn off the light: "sleeping, wearing is not good for development."


    "..." if she didn''t understand it wrong, it should be referring to chest development, right?


    Reaction for two seconds, Dai Yi know a hot ear, murmured a rogue in a low voice, moved to the middle of the bed to lie down.


    Turn off the light, Mu Chengyan back to bed in the dark.


    Feeling the slight collapse of the mattress, Dai Yizhi turns over and lies in his arms.


    After getting used to sleeping with him, her body will automatically roll over when he lies in bed.


    Before a few times in the dormitory sleep, she tossed and turned for a long time to sleep.


    It''s not that I have to sleep with him, or that I''m not sure if there''s no smell of him in the bed.


    "Do you feel bad?" Dai Yizhi holds him and doesn''t dare to move, but he can''t bear it.


    Mu Chengyan grinds his teeth and presses his head back to his chest. He says in a bad tone: "sleep!"


    "Oh." In fact, she was already a little tired. She yawned, adjusted her head in his arms, closed her eyes and said, "I''ll sleep. Good night."


    Dai Yi knew that she was really sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Mu Chengyan soon heard the sound of her steady breathing.


    He grinds his teeth. How long will Liu Xiahui be?


    Mu Chengyan was a little angry. He lifted her neck hair and bit her neck to vent his anger.


    Little heartless, so left him to sleep.


    Dai Yizhi smacks his mouth. He has no idea that there is a man just because she can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning in the suburbs is noisy, and there is no peace and tranquility in the city. Dai Yizhi was awakened by the joyful songs of birds. After opening her eyes, she looked at the ceiling, emptied her mind, and turned her head to the direction of Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan also did not wake up, lying flat beside her, an arm still pillow under her neck.


    Dai Yizhi turns over and stares at him for a while, then gently pushes aside Bo Bei and sits up.


    The window curtain was white, and the light came in, and it was already light outside.


    She stood by the window, gently opened a little, looking out at the blue sky, feeling very happy.


    The whole body relaxed stretched a stretch, and did a few body stretching movements, full of energy!


    Standing by the window for a long time, Dai Yizhi put down the window curtain again and turned to wash.


    When Mu Chengyan got up from the bed, Dai Yizhi was standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom combing his hair.


    But from the perspective of Mu Chengyan, it''s not just about combing hair.


    Early in the morning, my lovely and petite girlfriend was wearing a man''s shirt on her bare legs. She swayed and swayed in front of her eyes like a temptation


    Mu Chengyan: what the hell am I???


    How exciting!


    Dai Yizhi noticed a man standing at the door. She turned to see Mu Chengyan wake up and thought he was going to use the toilet. Finally, she combed a few times and went out to him and said, "I''m ok. You can use it if you want."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes moved with her steps. Within two seconds, he suddenly felt something flowing out of his nose.


    He raised his hand and rubbed it. His nose bleeds!


    "Oh, you have a nosebleed."


    Seeing his nosebleed for no reason, Dai Yi knew that he couldn''t do it nervously and quickly pushed the man to the bedside to sit down.


    "Put your head up." She lifted his chin, drew two paper towels from the bedside table to wipe for him, "how can you suddenly have nosebleed? Are you on fire? "


    Mu Chengyan leaned back slightly and raised his head. Seeing her anxious and nervous face, he was in the mood to joke with her and said, "I sleep with you every night, but I can''t eat. I dress like this in the morning and seduce me. Can I hold on for so long without getting angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t, you''ll lose a piece of meat!


    Dai Yizhi nervously rubbed him a few times, and then gently took it away, as if there was no flow, "you see if there is still flow."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head and felt that there was no sense of nosebleed flowing. Seeing the little girl''s uneasy face, he raised his hand and gently touched her forehead. He said with a smile: "it may be that the weather is dry and hot recently. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital today?" After Mu Chengyan has a kidney left, Dai Yizhi pays special attention to his physical condition. Now, even if it''s just a little bit rough, she can be as good as a soldier.


    "Just drink some herbal tea. There''s no need to go to the hospital. If the doctor asks, he can''t tell him that it''s caused by my girlfriend''s heart attack after she saw her barefoot wandering in front of her this morning?"


    Dai Yizhi stares at him, and all the uneasiness disappears at this moment. He is so angry that he just wants to beat him.


    She changed a piece of paper, and when she saw that it really stopped flowing, she was relieved. She took back her eyes staring at him, and her tone was more relaxed: "I''ll cook some mung bean soup for you when I go back today."


    Mu Chengyan arm hook her waist, take people into his arms, fingertips gently her chin, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed: "under the fire or eat you more effective."

 Chapter 504

    Dai Yi knows that at four o''clock in the afternoon these two days, there are no fewer people going to the emergency room at night than during the day. Today, he has been busy for several hours without sitting down to have a rest. He has just drunk water and is called to help again.


    The patients in the emergency department are very complicated. They have all kinds of diseases to see. If they are not lucky, they can also encounter trouble and unreasonable people.


    Like yesterday, she was on duty, and a middle-aged man with chest pain came to the triage and said that he was not comfortable.


    Dai Yi knows that his face turns white and his lips turn purple, so she asks him to sit down first. She gives him a check-up, but she doesn''t expect that many of the patients and their families who are in the back row are not happy, shouting why they should let him see first.


    There are many causes of chest pain, the most dangerous is myocardial infarction, this kind of patients belong to critical patients, the hospital itself has provisions of chest pain patients priority.


    In order to avoid causing public indignation, Dai Yizhi patiently explained that there are still individual patients and their families have opinions.


    Because of the delay, the middle-aged man fell down before Dai Yizhi could check him. He was sent directly to the emergency room. Later, the doctor diagnosed it as myocardial infarction.


    Fortunately, he was in the hospital when he fell down. After timely treatment, he finally saved his life.


    Compared with other departments, the emergency department has the most emergencies. Although Dai Yizhi had been practicing in the hospital for several months before, he did not directly contact the patients whose lives were on the line when practicing in the previous departments.


    Therefore, when she first came into contact with a fresh life, she suddenly stopped for ever in a moment, and her mood at that time was also scared.


    But she had no choice. Since she chose nursing at the beginning, it was impossible for her to escape. She has been practicing in the emergency department for nearly half a month, but now she is calmer and calmer in case of emergency.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the emergency department was still full.


    Looking at the door of the emergency department, Wei Liangxi feels a bit miserable. He hasn''t been to the hospital for several years. Today, he is forced by Mu Chengyan to see a doctor.


    He has a little allergy, in fact, just take some medicine, but mu Chengyan insisted that he come to the hospital.


    At first, he was very moved. He took Mu Chengyan as his brother!


    What happened? Mu Chengyan said that he had not seen Dai Yi for several days, so he just took the opportunity to see her.


    Wei Liang Xi''s heart that little touched, instant no trace.


    Forget it, plastic brotherhood, don''t expect too much.


    Wei Liangxi registered in the dermatology department. After getting the registration ticket, he was dumbfounded to see the number of people queuing up.


    "Damn, there are 46 people in front of me? I said, "brother Yan, let''s go back."


    Obviously take a piece of medicine can be good allergy, he is guilty of row in front of the line of 46 people?


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the small ticket in his hand. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he patted him on the shoulder: "it''s just what I want. I''m going to find my daughter-in-law. You can call me after seeing the doctor and go."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s said in the script is to share weal and woe, and never leave?


    "Hey, brother Yan, you just left? As for my patient, do you really have the heart to leave like this? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t look back. He waved. Take care!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi is not always on duty at the triage table. She often goes to the infusion and injection room and the blood drawing room to help when there are not enough people. At the moment, she is busy with Needling in the infusion room.


    I put the phone in my pocket and muted it. I forgot to set the vibration. I didn''t notice a call.


    Mu Chengyan made ten phone calls to her, but she didn''t hear them.


    When it was almost half past eleven, she had just finished atomizing a child and saw Wei Liangxi carrying a small medicine basket into the infusion room.


    Mu Chengyan has been looking for Dai Yizhi. Up to now, he hasn''t contacted anyone. Wei Liangxi meets her in the infusion and injection room. She is stunned: "sister Dai, you are here. Ah Yan has been looking for you."


    "Is mu Chengyan in the hospital, too?"


    "Allergic dermatitis, I''ll give you an injection. Ah Yan sent me here. He just called you all the time." Wei Liangxi said.


    Dai Yizhi takes out his mobile phone and lights up the screen. There are more than 20 missed calls and dozens of unread messages, all of which belong to Mu Chengyan.


    "My phone is silent." Regardless of immediately replying to Mu Chengyan''s message, she reached for Wei Liang Xiti''s small medicine basket in her hand and said, "I''ll give him back later. You give me the medicine first."


    Wei Liangxi loosened his hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "I''ll call him now and tell him you''re here."


    Mu Chengyan is crazy to find Dai Yizhi. No one answers the phone all the time, and no one answers the message. He is so anxious that he almost calls the police. After receiving Wei Liangxi''s phone call, he rushed to it in a hurry.


    When finding someone, Dai yizhigang is ready to inject something, ready to give Wei Liangxi a needle.


    See Mu Chengyan ran in, she looked over, apologetically said to him: "my mobile phone mute, did not hear your phone."


    Seeing that she was ok, Mu Chengyan was relieved: "you are busy first."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and went to the west of Wei Liang: "Mr. Wei, please take off your trousers."


    Mu Chengyan:


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡± Wei Liang West also didn''t expect, Leng for a few seconds, subconsciously turned to Mu Chengyan.


    Seeing the prince staring at himself like a cannibal, he quietly took his eyes back and wiped his sweat.


    Shit, I''m innocent!


    "Or else?" He doesn''t want to be seen by the opposite sex besides his little girl, OK.


    "Hit the arm." Mu Chengyan''s cheeks moved, and his tone was a little heavy.


    Dai Yizhi glanced at him: "this is a muscle needle. The best injection site is the gluteus maximus, because this medicine can cause certain pain. It can be injected into the deltoid muscle, but it''s best to hit the gluteus maximus."


    Mu Chengyan can actually understand her work, and usually he doesn''t say anything, but now his girlfriend wants to spank his brother in front of him. Sorry, he accepts incompetence.


    "Get another nurse." His tone is not very pleasant.


    Finally, at the request of Mu Chengyan, he changed a nurse.


    After the injection, Wei Liangxi felt that the muscle on one side of his buttock was sour and painful, and he couldn''t walk normally.


    The worst thing is that Mu Chengyan forced him to come to the hospital, but finally left him to go happily???


    Wei Liangxi didn''t know why he was looking for abuse. He covered his ass pitifully and called a taxi outside.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi was about to leave work. Seeing Mu Chengyan standing by the triage table, she said, "it''s very late. You should go back to rest as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengyan half leans on the triage table. At this time, the people in the emergency department are still in a mess. There are all kinds of people in a mess. When he sees Dai Yizhi working in this environment, he frowns all the time.


    He slowly drew back his eyes and looked at Dai Yi who was talking to him. "I''ll pick you up."


    Dai Yizhi sorted out the things to be used in the shift handover, looked up at him and said, "the time has not arrived yet. It''s said that I''ll take a rotation on Saturday."


    If she remembers correctly, today is Wednesday? Oh, it''s past twelve. It''s Thursday.


    Last time he went to the hospital for reexamination, Dai Yizhi accompanied him, and the examination results were OK. Then the doctor repeatedly stressed that he couldn''t have the same room.


    Mu Chengyan is now in a vigorous age. Every night they sleep in the same bed. It''s really hard to guarantee


    So Dai Yizhi only went back once a week recently.


    He hooked her finger: "I want to advance next week''s money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 505

    Today, Dai Yizhi is on the morning shift. From 6:00 to 2:00 in the afternoon, Mu Chengyan drives to the hospital to pick her up at about 1:30.


    On the vast road of vehicles, the sticker of "pick up my wife" on the buttocks of his car is particularly eye-catching.


    There was a little traffic jam on the road. When he arrived at the hospital, Dai Yizhi had already left work.


    After sending her a message, she soon watched her.


    However, Mu Chengyan thinks that he may be a little presbyopia at the moment.


    Is Dai Yizhi still holding a child in his hand???


    Dai Yizhi directly opened the back door, took the little boy into the car, and then went into the driver''s seat and said, "let''s go."


    Mu Chengyan turned back and stared at the child for a long time, then his eyes moved to Dai Yizhi''s face: "where''s the child?"


    "Our head nurse''s child, her father-in-law was hospitalized with a stroke. Her husband is on a business trip and is still on his way back. She has to go to work again. Now the child is not taken, so I help to take it for a day." Dai Yizhi tells Mu Chengyan all the causes and consequences at one time.


    Mu Chengyan screwed his eyebrows, and all the pleasure on the way to meet her disappeared now.


    After a while, he said, "what''s today?"


    "Today?" Dai Yizhi thought for a moment, today seems to be September 30th, right? She remembers it wasn''t a festival. After thinking about it carefully, she really didn''t remember. She shook her head: "I don''t remember. What''s the important day today?"


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were dark, his lips were close, his face had changed, and his heart was obviously burning: "the fourth anniversary of our association."


    Dai Yi was stunned. Ah, she... Forgot.


    After reaction, she found that Mu Chengyan was already angry and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She has promised the head nurse to help take care of the child for a day. She can''t turn back and send the child back. Even if the child is sent back, no one will take care of it.


    But if you don''t send it back, now Mu Chengyan looks very angry.


    What can we do?


    She is in a dilemma.


    The air pressure in the car becomes very low, which makes people feel a sense of oppression. Xiaole, who doesn''t know what happened, turns her big eyes and looks around innocently.


    Dai Yizhi is still trying to figure out a solution to both problems, but mu Chengyan talks again.


    "How long have you promised?"


    He didn''t ask, but Dai Yizhi didn''t know. She looked down and said in a low voice: "one... All day, send him back tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan grinds his teeth and is almost annoyed by his girlfriend.


    She messed up the schedule of the appointment.


    Although Mu Chengyan is angry with Dai Yizhi, she doesn''t force her to send Xiaole back to the hospital. She accompanies them to the zoo.


    Because Dai Yizhi promised Xiaole to take him to the zoo.


    There''s a big zoo in Jiangyuan district. It''s about an hour''s drive from here. Dai Yizhi was probably too tired to work. He sat in the back row with Xiaole in his arms and fell asleep with his head on the seat.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, Mu Chengyan looked back. Xiaole was looking forward to it, and their eyes were opposite.


    Xiaole is actually very afraid of Mu Chengyan, because when he got on the bus, he had a straight face and looked fierce. Now he subconsciously shrinks to Dai Yizhi''s arms.


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows moved, face unchanged to take back the line of sight.


    The car stopped at a nearby parking lot, and the three got off and walked to the zoo, which is not far away.


    It''s a bit hot. In order to get to the zoo quickly, Dai Yizhi holds Xiaole.


    Xiaole is five years old this year. She is thin and not very heavy. But it''s very tiring to hold her for a long time. Mu Chengyan asked her to put Xiaole down and walk on her own.


    Dai Yizhi holds Xiaole and bumps his arm up: "it''s not far away. I''ll hold him. There are too many people on the road."


    Mu Chengyan gathered his eyes, took a look at Xiaole, reached out to hold him: "give him to me."


    Dai Yizhi loosens his hand. He takes Xiaole over. She smiles at him.


    After arriving at the zoo, there were a lot of people queuing up at the ticket office. The sun was not good enough. Mu Chengyan placed them in front of a small shop on the right. One bought an ice cream and asked them to wait for him.


    There are two tables and chairs outside the small shop. There is a sunshade to block them from the sun.


    Dai Yizhi holds Xiaole to the inside, opens the cover of the ice cream box, pushes it in front of him, and touches his little head: "eat it."


    "Thank you, sister." Xiaole thanks her sweetly.


    "You''re welcome. Eat slowly. Be careful not to drip on your clothes."


    It''s too hot outside. Mu Chengyan goes to buy the ticket alone. Dai Yizhi is a little absent-minded, and the layer of chocolate drops onto his skirt.


    When she lowered her head to tidy up, Mu Chengyan bought a good ticket and came back.


    There are a lot of people in the zoo. Mu Chengyan is still holding Xiaole. Dai Yizhi grabs his clothes and follows him.


    The first site is monkey park. Many adults and children stand in front of the fence to watch. The three of them stand in a place with fewer people. But Dai Yizhi is a little absent-minded, because he has been thinking about his skirt being dirty.


    The color of the two-piece suspender dress is light gray, and the White Ruffle sleeve top. The whole set is super fairy Mori style.


    Now there''s a chocolate ice cream mark on the collar of the jacket, which hasn''t been wiped off with a wet tissue.


    Because she usually can''t wear good-looking clothes at work, she bought this skirt for several months, and this is the third time to wear it, but it''s very painful for her.


    Xiaole happily looked at the monkey, but because he was not tall enough, he had to stand on tiptoe on the fence to see it.


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the little boy and saw that the little guy was on tiptoe with the railing. He looked very tired. He leaned down slightly and picked up the man from the ground.


    Xiao Le''s eyes were round and looked at him.


    Mu Chengyan did not have any expression, light said: "look."


    Xiaole''s face gradually showed a smile, not at the beginning to see him as timid, sweet said: "thank you uncle."


    "Call me brother!" Mu Chengyan corrected his address to himself.


    Xiaole nodded his head hard and changed his mouth smartly: "thank you, brother."


    Mu Chengyan was satisfied with his performance. He looked aside and saw that Dai Yi''s bosom friend was absent. He said softly, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him. His hand was still holding the collar there. He pouted and said, "when I just ate ice cream, I accidentally dropped it on my clothes. The trace is too obvious."


    Mu Chengyan looked at it, but it was not obvious. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it: "a little bit is OK. If I can''t wash it off, I''ll buy you a new one."


    "No, go back and wash it. It should wash off."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t care about it any more. He hasn''t been to the zoo for a long time. Let''s play happily.


    There are all kinds of animals in the zoo. Some can not only see, but also feed.


    After a tour, three people came to the alpaca breeding area. Many people bought grass to feed the alpaca, which was very lively.


    Dai Yizhi and Xiao Le take grass and squat on one side of the fence to feed a small alpaca. Mu Chengyan stands beside them and looks at them.


    See Dai Yizhi face smile, sweet like a sugar rolled into his heart, his mouth slowly raised up.


    Forget it, if the plan is out of order, it''s the most important thing for her to be happy.

 Chapter 506

    The zoo was very big and couldn''t be visited all morning. Coupled with the hot weather, the three stayed for three hours, and then went to a KFC to eat.


    At the weekend, KFC was full of people. There was no place on the first floor. When we went to the second floor, the waiter just emptied a table.


    Because Dai Yizhi had a part-time job in KFC, she was very familiar with the process of ordering food in this kind of place. She asked Mu Chengyan to scan the QR code directly, place an order online, and then wait for a call.


    After several hours in the zoo, as a nurse, Dai Yizhi pays great attention to hygiene and has to take a bath before eating. But Xiaole is a boy. She can''t enter the women''s room, so she asked Mu Chengyan to take him.


    "Take Xiaole to wash your hands first. I''ll go when you come back."


    Mu Chengyan goes ahead and doesn''t lead Xiaole. Maybe it has something to do with his dislike of children. Anyway, when he gets along with children, he doesn''t seem to be very harmonious.


    Xiaole takes a few steps and looks back at Dai Yizhi. When she waves to him, he turns back and follows Mu Chengyan.


    Entering the men''s room, Mu Chengyan looked back at the little boy who was following him like a chicken and asked him, "do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Xiaole nodded.


    Mu Chengyan pushed open one of the doors and said to him, "go on by yourself. When you finish flushing, wait for me in the washstand area outside."


    Xiaole nodded and walked in.


    After a while, they came back after washing their hands. Xiaole still followed Mu Chengyan like a chicken.


    It took a long time for the waiter to call.


    Ordered a whole family bucket set meal, because I haven''t eaten KFC for a long time, Dai Yizhi is very energetic with a crispy chicken leg.


    Xiaole sat next to her, holding a hamburger bigger than his small face and eating it one by one.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t like to eat these things, but he was a little thirsty after shopping for a long time and drank most of the coke.


    Dai Yizhi takes a French fries and hands it to Xiaole with tomato sauce. She looks up and sees Mu Chengyan sitting on a chair and eating nothing. She puts down her coke and asks him, "why don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat." Mu Chengyan took a piece of chicken from the bucket and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi took a bite and said, "after eating, where are we going? It''s a little early to go back now. "


    "Where do you want to play?" She rubbed the corner of her mouth with ketchup, a touch of bright red. Mu Chengyan took a paper towel and stretched out her hand. Her eyelids drooped slightly, and gave her a pet wipe.


    He gave wipe, Dai Yizhi also subconsciously licked the corners of his mouth, tilted his head to think, she was a little excited to Xiaole said: "Xiaole, sister tonight take you to see a movie?"


    Xiaole is eating an apple pie now. When Dai Yizhi talks to him, his mouth is bulging. He looks up at her and says hello vaguely.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes are bent with joy, his voice is soft, with a sense of joy: "Mu Chengyan, let''s go to the cinema tonight, I''ll see what good movies are showing recently."


    ¡­¡­


    Location: China Film International studios.


    At the moment, Mu Chengyan is walking towards the rest area with popcorn and drinks in his hand.


    Dai Yi sees this, quickly pushes aside the chair to help, and takes away a bucket of popcorn and a cup of coke.


    At 7:30, the movie takes an hour and forty minutes. It''s almost time to check in now.


    When checking in, Mu Chengyan took three tickets for Toy Story 4 to the ticket office, followed by a large one and a small one, which seemed to give people a sense of seeing the movie.


    However, this movie is really watched by the family members, and there are not many children.


    Dai Yizhi and Xiao le are the two candidates for the movie. Mu Chengyan doesn''t like to watch this kind of movie, but he is patient enough to accompany them through the whole movie.


    At the end of the show, it''s almost 9:30. Because of the limited energy of the children, Xiaole, who hasn''t slept all day, is already dozing off when the movie is almost finished.


    After the show, when he was waiting for the elevator in the elevator hall, he fell asleep, his face lying on Mu Chengyan''s shoulder, his small hand around his neck, looking obedient.


    Although Xiaole is a boy, his eyelashes are long and curly. Dai Yizhi can''t help but raise his hand and touch his brain.


    Mu Chengyan see little guy suddenly so good, toward Dai Yizhi asked: "fell asleep?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "tired of playing, he didn''t sleep today."


    With these words, the elevator door opens, and Mu Chengyan holds Xiaole in one hand, freeing one hand to hold Dai Yizhi''s hand.


    After coming down from the International Film City, Dai Yizhi went to the parking lot. Holding Mu Chengyan''s hand, Dai recalled that today he accompanied him to play with Xiaole all afternoon. He was moved and guilty: "Mu Chengyan, it''s not good for me today. I forgot the anniversary. And thank you for coming out with me. "


    Mu Chengyan is not angry with her for a long time. According to his original plan, the purpose is to make her have fun. Looking at her all day, she is full of vitality, like a pistachio, which is not against his original intention.


    After finding the car, Dai Yizhi goes up first, and then Mu Chengyan holds Xiaole to her.


    Xiaole is sleeping all the way. Dai Yizhi can''t get out of the car with him in his arms. Mu Chengyan stops the car and goes around to the back row. He sticks in half of his body and reaches out to take Xiaole out.


    Dai Yizhi followed him out of the car and saw him stop by the trunk of the car. He thought that he had forgotten to mention something: "do you have something to take back?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi walked over and gently pushed up the trunk door. As soon as it opened a little, suddenly something attacked her, which scared her back.


    Then I looked up and saw a few pink balloons coming out of the crack of the door.


    She looked up at Mu Chengyan, then went back, pushed the trunk door up, and saw a bunch of balloons bound by silk ribbon floating up. Drooping eyes, there is a big bunch of roses under, and a beautiful square gift box beside.


    Her eyes were shining like stars, and she looked at Mu Chengyan a little inconceivably. Her epilogue went up with excitement: "is this for me?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi was so moved that she picked up his arm and stood on tiptoe. It took a little effort to kiss his face: "thank you."


    Pick up the roses, and then carry the gift box in hand, Dai Yizhi''s mood is not happy, all the way back to the apartment.


    Xiaole is fast asleep. Mu Chengyan takes people back to their apartment from the parking lot. It''s not long, but the shirt on his shoulder has been soaked by the little guy''s saliva.


    When he got up, he looked at his right shoulder and frowned.


    Dai Yizhi followed him into the room, looked at Xiaole sleeping on the bed, then took Mu Chengyan''s arm and said to him with a smile, "are you hungry? You didn''t eat in KFC. I''ll help you put the bath water. I''ll make some food for you later. "


    Mu Chengyan took off his shirt with saliva, took it in his hand, and walked into the bathroom barehanded.


    Dai Yizhi sits by the bathtub and looks at the water. When he comes in, he gets up and walks towards him. He opens his hand and hugs him lazily.


    Mu Chengyan holds her shoulder and pushes people away: "sweating."


    Dai Yi know regardless of the re embrace back: "I''m not afraid, you let me hold for a while."

 Chapter 507

    Mu Youhui left the hospital earlier. Huo Yan called Dai Yizhi several times and asked her when she was free to have a meal together. She went with Mu Chengyan.


    Because Dai Yizhi had to prepare for the exam recently, and she didn''t convince Mu Chengyan, she didn''t finish the meal.


    She''s off today and has been working on the test since the afternoon.


    Mu Chengyan got off work earlier than usual. When she saw that she was not in the living room, she went to the bedroom, but there was no one in the bedroom.


    When he opened the door of his study, there was a girl sitting in front of his desk, with a pen in hand. She was so serious that she didn''t even notice that he came in.


    When he was about to walk to his desk, Dai Yizhi noticed the footsteps and raised her head to see that others had come back. She put down her pen and said, "you''re back. What time is it now?"


    "About eight."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that he was working so late, so he quickly picked up the things on the table: "have you eaten yet? I''m going to cook. "


    "You go ahead. I''ll order dinner outside. It''ll be delivered around 8:30."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi sat down again in silence.


    Not long after Mu Chengyan finished taking a bath, the doorbell rang. He went back to the living room with dinner, and then turned over to the study to ask Dai Yizhi to eat.


    "I''ll go right away. You can eat first." Only a few of the most difficult questions were left. Dai Yizhi wanted to finish them all.


    "Don''t take too long. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "I see."


    Mu Chengyan went back to the living room, put the food on the table and took down the bags.


    After a few minutes, still don''t see Dai Yizhi out to eat, he went to the study called.


    Dai Yizhi still said "I''ll go right away", but she didn''t put down her pen. Mu Chengyan waited at the door for a while, sighed, pushed the door and went in.


    Hearing his footsteps, Dai Yizhi raised his head, lowered his head and continued to circle out the key points in the book. He said, "I''ll be ready in a minute. Go and eat first."


    Mu Chengyan went up to her and took away the black water-based pen she held in her hand. With the other hand, he took away all the books and test questions and put them aside. After that, he bent down and lifted the person from the chair.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t had time to respond. She has been held up by him. She "Oh" cried, but she didn''t resist. She put her hand around his neck and complained again: "I haven''t finished writing yet, there''s only a little left."


    Mu Chengyan took her out: "write after dinner."


    The jaw line with clear lines is smooth and well-defined. This semi hidden and semi visible visual angle shows a charming and mysterious feeling.


    ... Dai Yizhi was conquered.


    Body, heart and soul are conquered together.


    She "Oh" sound, hugged him, sweet heart.


    Mu Chengyan took her to the dining table, stretched out a slender leg, hooked out one of the chairs and gently put the person on it.


    Dai Yizhi slightly adjusted his sitting posture, picked up a pair of chopsticks and looked at the dishes on the table.


    Although she doesn''t often eat outside, the dishes on the table in front of her, seeing the dishes and smelling the taste, are recognized at a glance. They are from Furong Pavilion.


    A smile bloomed on her small face. She put the sample dish into her mouth with her chopsticks in a cheerful tone, and then she showed a satisfied smile: "eat well."


    Mu Chengyan opened the chair beside her and rubbed her hair before sitting down: "it''s all your favorite food. Eat more, and if it''s not enough, order more."


    "That''s enough. We can''t have enough of both of us." Dai Yizhi took a bite of every dish.


    Because of satisfaction, the corners of her mouth and eyebrows were raised, and the cured appearance was infected with Mu Chengyan''s mood.


    Tired, as long as you see her smiling face, you will feel that all the fatigue has disappeared, leaving only the yearning and expectation for the future.


    In the middle of the night.


    Dai Yizhi is dazzled and wakened by thirst. She gently removes Mu Chengyan''s hand on her waist and gets up to carry water, but finds that the cup is empty.


    She wanted to go back to sleep, but she was so thirsty that she had to get up and pour water in the living room.


    Sleepy, yawning to the living room, the room corridor that light, although not bright, but the light is just right.


    She reached out and picked up the electric kettle of the tea table table. She poured a quarter of the water into the cup and couldn''t pour it out any more.


    After drinking, she didn''t quench her thirst at all, so she went to the kitchen to boil hot water.


    While the water was burning, she stood by the Liuli platform and waited, sleepy for a while, yawning, and the tears from the corner of her eyes just dried and overflowed.


    When the water was about to boil, there was a gurgling sound in the electric kettle. A few seconds later, Dai Yizhi heard Mu Chengyan calling herself outside. She turned to the door and said to him, "I''m in the kitchen."


    Mu Chengyan quickly runs over, and then holds the person in his arms. Dai Yizhi feels a little painful.


    To see him suddenly so abnormal, Dai Yizhi raised his hand and gently fell on his back, stroked him and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around her waist and bent slightly until he buried his face in her neck. His uneasy mood was relieved. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "I just dreamt that we would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. Originally, we were happy to go, but when we arrived, you regretted that I was bad tempered, difficult to get along with and didn''t marry me."


    "You have nightmares?"


    "Wake up and you are not in the bedroom, I thought..." that dream is really terrible, even now holding her, he is still palpitating.


    Dai Yizhi held him with one hand and touched his head. When he saw him like this, a corner of his heart seemed to collapse, soft: "I woke up thirsty, and there was no water in the hot kettle before I went to the kitchen to boil water. It''s just a dream. Don''t take it seriously. I won''t do that. "


    Mu Chengyan pressed her tightly in his arms. His face was still not very good. His head rubbed around her neck, like a big dog who was coquettish to Dai Yizhi: "baby, do you love me?"


    Dai Yizhi was scratched a little itchy by him, and her fingers fell into his soft short hair. She said with a smile, "love, don''t think about it. It''s not true to dream."


    "Then you swear." He pestered her like a child.


    The water in the electric kettle has been boiling, and the gurgling sound has stopped. Mu Chengyan''s voice is clearly ringing beside his ears. Dai Yizhi''s arm is around his neck, and his voice is soft: "I don''t love anyone except you, just love you."


    The man closed his eyes with satisfaction and said, "well," after a while, he said, "stay away from Lao Xiao in the future."


    "..." it''s the same.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she didn''t answer. His teeth gently bit a piece of tender meat on the side of her neck. As soon as he sucked it, the tip of his tongue licked her ears: "do you hear me?"


    In a dream, Dai Yizhi just said that she didn''t ask him for a certificate. She came out of Xiao Yiting''s arms and told him that the man she wanted to marry was Xiao Yiting''s.


    He woke up in a cold sweat.


    Xiao Yiting:???


    I was shot lying down.


    Dai Yi knew he couldn''t do anything about it. He pushed his head away from his neck, hooked his neck, put his body on it again, held his face close to kiss him, and slightly retreated: "why do you always think I have something to do with brother Yi Ting? Brother Yiting is not my type. "


    Mu Chengyan hook people back, "what kind of man do you like?"


    Dai Yizhi tightly around his neck, people push hard, like a kitten flexible jump to him, nose close to his nose tip, overlooking him: "only like you."

 Chapter 508

    After the national day, Dai Yizhi transferred to general surgery.


    This time, I went to the general surgery department for internship. My working hours were much longer than those in the previous departments. Sometimes I was very busy.


    If you want to ask why, it''s because Dai yizhiheel''s teaching teacher is a desperate Sanniang. Except for the off-duty class, he has never taken a rest. Overtime is the norm. If the teacher works overtime, she, as an intern, can''t rest by herself.


    Even if she took a turn off, she still had to rush to the hospital with a phone call from her teacher.


    Let''s take a few days ago. She and Mu Chengyan both have a rest. They seldom date each other recently, but they haven''t been outside for two hours when they received a call from their teacher asking her to go back to the hospital.


    Mu Chengyan was angry at that time, but she couldn''t help it. She thought that when she got back from work, she would cook him a delicious meal. As a result, he went out on a business trip that day and didn''t return to Luzhou until last night.


    During the call to him, his attitude is cold, a look is still angry.


    Dai Yizhi left work at four o''clock today, and after work, he went to the food market nonstop. Before six o''clock, he cooked the dinner and sent it to the mousse group.


    When I met he Yu downstairs, I was in a hurry to do something important.


    Meet Dai Yizhi, he still stopped: "Miss Dai."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "Hello, is mu Chengyan there?"


    "Xiao Mu always has a meeting in the conference room. The meeting is not over so soon. Miss Dai can go to the president''s office to wait for him first." Boss is not in a good mood. It''s like eating gunpowder. Fortunately, he has something to go out now, so he can avoid the war spreading to himself.


    Dai Yi knows Xie: "I''ll go to the office and wait for him."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    Dai Yizhi takes the elevator up the stairs, and the little sister of the Secretary Desk is sorting out the documents.


    See Dai Yi know to go this way, her face hang good-looking professional smile: "Hello, looking for the president?"


    "Well."


    "The president is still in a meeting."


    "Well, I''ll just wait for him in his office."


    Dai Yizhi pushes open the door of the president''s office and carries the insulation bucket in the bag.


    The empty office was quiet. She put the bag on the tea table and sat down in front of the sofa.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. She is still very familiar with it. There is a smell of Mu Chengyan in the air.


    Mu Chengyan came out of the conference room in 15 minutes.


    When the secretary sent him the documents, he said that Dai Yizhi was in his office and stayed patiently in the conference room for ten minutes. Finally, he called the meeting over.


    "President!" Miss Secretary stood up and said hello to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan nodded slightly. Without waiting for her to finish, she pushed the door into the office.


    When he went in, he didn''t see Dai Yizhiren.


    He went to the sofa area and took a look at the dinner on the table with a note left beside it.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Chengyan, I''m sorry. I wanted to have dinner with you, but I have to go back to the hospital temporarily. Don''t be angry. When you get off work tonight, shall we go to the cinema? I''ll see you at 8:30^


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips tightly. The corners of his lips that had been raised had completely sunk down. His eyes were dark, and his frown was obviously a sign that his mood was depressed.


    Hospitals, hospitals, hospitals are always more important than his boyfriend!


    He tore the note in half and threw it to the ground.


    In a few minutes


    In front of his desk sat a man, holding a roll of transparent glue in his hand, carefully gluing back a few pieces of shredded paper.


    After sticking the note completely, Mu Chengyan collapsed on the chair and sighed.


    Although the heart is angry, but again angry, he also take Dai Yi know no way.


    Who let her be his heart.


    Kneeling should continue to spoil.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi thought that he would be busy before eight o''clock, but how to say that, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    By the time she rushed out of the hospital, she was nearly an hour late. Even if she got to the film and Television City, it would take another half an hour, but her mobile phone was dead. She couldn''t be sure if Mu Chengyan was still there.


    I took a taxi and the driver took a shortcut. Dai Yizhi arrived ten minutes earlier than expected.


    I gave the car money, but I didn''t care about the change. I had already run away.


    The studio is on the third floor, and both elevators don''t come down. Dai Yizhi waits for a while, but has no patience, so he just climbs up the stairs.


    Panting into the studio, there are still a lot of people inside. She swallowed her dry throat and searched for mu Chengyan''s figure as she walked in.


    It didn''t take her long to see Mu Chengyan sitting in an obvious position.


    Seeing that he was still there, she was relieved and breathed at the same time.


    It''s over. He must be very angry that she''s so late.


    Dai Yizhi is thinking about what can make Mu Chengyan calm down. Unexpectedly, he sees it.


    Even a little distance apart, she still saw his face as gloomy as the eve of a rainstorm.


    In the heart of a jump, she walked past.


    When she came to the man, his eyes were like ice edges. Dai Yi knew that she was surrounded by a chilly wind. She pretended not to see it. She first enlivened the atmosphere: "Wow, you''ve already bought popcorn and coke. Mu Chengyan, are you an immortal? Can you tell that I really want to eat these two things today?"


    She twisted a few popcorn into her mouth, pretended to eat delicious and happy, and then took a few drinks of coke.


    There was ice in the coke, but she was too late. The ice had melted to the point where it could be sucked into her mouth through a straw.


    And coke doesn''t blow much.


    She tried very hard to adjust the atmosphere first, but mu Chengyan didn''t cooperate. She sat there with a straight face and didn''t look at her.


    Dai Yizhi let off his breath, put the cup down, squeezed it to the position next to him and sat down, gently and carefully shook his arm: "sorry, I''m so late. It''s not intentional. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    Mu Chengyan ignored her, low eyes eyelashes, eyes fall elsewhere, can not distinguish the emotional face slightly taut.


    Dai Yi looks around him, and many people come and go. She gently purses her lips, slightly turns over, sits down next to his thigh, and shakes his neck in a coquettish tone: "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. You can say something to me."


    Mu Chengyan was moved.


    Dai Yi knows that his face seems to be more relaxed than just now, and he works harder to coquet him: "people really know that it''s wrong. You can give them a chance to atone for it. I can do anything I want. As long as I can do it, I promise you, OK?"


    Mu Chengyan is much easier to coax than he imagined. Dai Yizhi says a few soft words to him, and his gloomy face has begun to clear up.


    Dai Yizhi took advantage of the victory and took the initiative to kiss him on the face: "I knew Mu Chengyan was the best. How could I like you so much?"


    Mu Chengyan continued to be quiet for a while, and suddenly raised his hand and clasped it on the back of her head, pressing her shoulder.


    Dai Yizhi''s nose against his shoulder, a little breathless, her hand on his chest, the voice is a little stuffy: "Mu Chengyan, I can''t breathe."


    Mu Chengyan grinds his teeth, a bit vicious: "then suffocate."


    I said that, but I let her go.


    Dai Yizhi wronged Baba raised his head, looking at him: "no, then you will not have a girlfriend."

 Chapter 509

    At the end of October, Dai Yizhi''s internship had passed most of the time, and by the end of February, it was just in time for the Spring Festival.


    The weather is getting colder. On Halloween, she received a picture of Zhou cancan Cosplay from Zurich. Because of the time difference between H country and Zurich, she saw the message in the morning.


    Mu Chengyan flew to r country on a business trip a week ago and said that he would come back in the next two days. He didn''t tell her exactly which day.


    Other people are not in Luzhou, Dai Yizhi did not return to the garden water city to live, these days are sleeping in the dormitory.


    After washing, she was sitting by the bed changing her shoes. Xue ziyue came to her, sat down next to her and called her.


    Dai Yizhi put on her shoes and looked at her: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    I want you to do me a favor


    "Well, you say."


    Xue ziyue lifted her hair on her sideburns and was a little embarrassed: "my sister-in-law introduced me to an object. We are going to meet tonight, but I''m a little nervous."


    Dai Yizhi understood her meaning and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Xue ziyue''s eyes brightened and nodded to her: "is that ok?"


    "Yes, yes, but is it suitable for me to go on a blind date?" She has no problem. She''s afraid to be a light bulb.


    "I''m afraid that two people will be embarrassed. Just by imagining, I can imagine it. If you accompany me, maybe you can ease the atmosphere." Xue ziyue looked at her with pleading eyes, "is that ok?"


    "Then I''ll go with you. If I disturb you, I''ll withdraw first."


    "I know, thank you. I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow."


    Xue ziyue and her blind date meet at a cafe at seven o''clock. Dai Yizhi accompanies her to the appointed place just in time.


    The waiter led them to Dai Yizhi. Far away, Dai Yizhi saw the back of the man sitting in the chair.


    Because there are not many people, there is only one table for one person, so it is basically certain that he is Xue ziyue''s blind date.


    Xue ziyue took Dai Yizhi and said hello to the man who was reading a magazine: "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    When the man heard it, he had a warm smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter, I just arrived."


    See each other''s face, Dai Yi know Leng, reaction, voice surprised with silk excited: "senior?"


    Jiang Xu didn''t notice the girl next to Xue ziyue at first. Now he fixed his eyes, and he was also stunned: "I know?"


    Heaven and earth are great, but sometimes things happen by accident. After learning that Xue ziyue''s blind date is Jiang Xu, Dai Yizhi is a little relieved.


    At first, she was worried about meeting men with bad character. She knew Jiang Xu''s character clearly, so she was relieved.


    After chatting for a while, it can be seen that Xue ziyue also has a good feeling for Jiang Xu. Dai Yizhi is worried about becoming an electric light bulb. She originally wanted to go first, but she caught her.


    And then we sit until the end of the blind date.


    After Jiang Xu drove them back, Huayuan water city was far away from Luzhou hospital, so he sent Xue ziyue back to the hospital first.


    After Xue ziyue got out of the car, Dai Yizhi went around to the passenger seat.


    "Senior, what do you think of my classmate?"


    Just after the blind date, Dai Yizhi can''t help but want to spy on Xue ziyue.


    Jiang Xu turned his head and looked at Dai Yizhi with a smile in his eyes: "she doesn''t seem to like talking very much?"


    It''s true that Xue ziyue didn''t talk much during the blind date. Most of them were Dai Yizhi talking with Jiang Xu. Sometimes Dai Yizhi brought the topic to her, but she was like a topic terminator.


    "No, no, she''s not like that. She''s just not very nice." Girls will show some shyness in front of boys who can make their heart beat¡° My classmate, she is a kind girl of gentle and virtuous type


    So are you excited, senior?


    Dai Yizhi is worried about Xue ziyue.


    "In fact, I like this kind of girl. I don''t know if she wants to develop with me," he said with a smile


    Hearing Jiang Xu''s words, Dai Yi knew that he had already set off a fireworks salute in his heart. He answered for Xue ziyue: "elder, you are so excellent. Which girl will not like it? You can try to ask my classmates to have dinner together next time."


    Both of them have good feelings for each other, so it''s twice as effective to be together.


    She took out her mobile phone and quietly sent a message to Xue ziyue.


    Dai Yizhi: ziyue, I''ve inquired about it for you. As a senior, he said that he likes girls like you.


    Xue ziyue: really? My God, I''m going to faint. You''re not lying to me, are you?


    Dai Yizhi looked up at Jiang Xu secretly and typed: really, he just told me.


    After the message was sent, before Xue ziyue''s reply, the mobile phone suddenly began to vibrate. Looking down, it was Mu Chengyan''s call.


    Dai Yizhi''s first reaction was to answer quickly, put his mobile phone in his ear, and asked excitedly: "did Mu Chengyan return home?"


    "Well, where is it now? I''ll pick you up."


    Dai Yizhi took a look outside the car and saw that it was near Huayuan water city. She said, "no, I''m on my way back now. I''m going to Huayuan water city soon."


    Less than five minutes after the phone call, Jiang Xu sent her to the gate of Huayuan water city.


    After getting off the bus, she stood beside the car and waved to Jiang Xu: "senior, thank you for sending me back. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    After Jiang Xu drove away, he turned and walked in.


    Thinking of Xue ziyue and Jiang Xu''s mutual affection and Mu Chengyan''s return to China, Dai Yizhi is in such a good mood that he can''t help jumping.


    After a few jumps, she found a familiar figure not far in front of her. She fixed her eyes and couldn''t help but feel happier. She danced like a rabbit.


    I haven''t seen him for six or seven days. I feel like I''ve been separated for a long time. Now I see Mu Chengyan, and I can''t say anything more than throwing myself into his arms to express my missing for him.


    His head went into his chest and began to rub.


    Rub and smell him.


    When the coquetry was over, she still held his hand, raised her face, narrowed her eyes and laughed at him: "Mu Chengyan, how can you be here? Did you come to pick me up on purpose? "


    Mu Chengyan leaned on one side of the pillar, put his hands on the little girl''s waist, half lowered his eyelashes, looked at her for several seconds, and then put on a pair of judge''s expression: "if you don''t stay in the apartment after work, what are you going to do?"


    If he was right, the driver was Jiang Xu???


    The man who was his number one rival!


    "Go on a blind date with my classmates." Dai Yizhi answers honestly.


    Mu Chengyan brow a tight, focus on capture to "blind date" two words, tone unhappy: "blind date?"


    "It''s not me. I have a boyfriend. How can I still need a blind date?" Dai Yizhi looked at him with a smile and saw that he was jealous again. He was so happy that he slowly explained, "it''s my classmate who is dating Jiang Xuechang."


    When the crisis was over, Mu Chengyan touched her little brain and deliberately messed up the hair on her head. Then he slowly sorted it out for her, hung his eyes and relaxed his tone: "other people''s blind date, do you run to be a light bulb?"


    "I don''t want to. My classmate, she didn''t dare to be alone, so I went with her. I didn''t expect that her blind date was a senior." Dai Yi knows to jump, "Mu Chengyan, do you think this is predestined fate?"


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and went inside: "it''s only me and you that are destined."

 Chapter 510

    In orthopedics internship days to be relaxed, teaching teachers are also very good.


    Mu Chengyan rechecked a few days ago, the doctor said that all aspects of the indicators are very good.


    In addition, Mu Youhui''s body has recovered well.


    In addition, Xue ziyue and Jiang Xu also established a relationship and formally got together.


    Dai Yizhi feels that this November will be a pleasant month.


    But she found a problem, Mu Chengyan recently seems to be more serious, do not know when to start talking with her, like to add auxiliary words.


    What good, good, mm-hmm, no, etc., even like to use reduplication???


    That every time I see him send similar words to himself, Dai Yizhi doubts whether his number has been embezzled.


    Dai Yizhi is eating in the canteen at the moment and receives the message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, have you eaten yet?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, here we go again.


    She replied: I''m eating. You have to eat on time.


    Mu Chengyan: you must have enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, I can''t stand it.


    Dai Yizhi bit his chopsticks and poked his finger at the screen: Mu Chengyan, can you stop using reduplication? Remove the auxiliary words.


    Mu Chengyan: why?


    Dai Yizhi: girls only use reduplication and auxiliary words. When I chat with you, I always feel that you are like a girl. I don''t want to fall in love with girls.


    Dai Yizhi: [picture] (crying expression bag)


    Mu Chengyan


    In the book of love talent, it is clear that if you use auxiliary words when chatting with people you like, everyday life will be full of sweet pink bubbles.


    Sweet?


    Pink bubble?


    Mu Chengyan directly opened the drawer and threw the book into the dustbin.


    Wei Liangxi, the second son of the pit father!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s something wrong in the hospital. Today, Dai Yizhi works late. Mu Chengyan has been back for a long time. Seeing that she hasn''t come back, she keeps sending messages to her.


    Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone was muted, and the message he sent was not seen until he was busy.


    He said a lot on his own.


    Slide the chat record up. The first message is a picture. A large plate of cherries looks fresh and juicy.


    From the second point on, it is mu Chengyan''s self-care theory.


    Mu Chengyan: have you finished? when do you come back? I''ve washed the fruit for you.


    About five minutes later, another one: not finished? I''m going to eat all the cherries.


    Another five minutes: why so long? What''s the matter with your hospital? Are you still not allowed to leave work?


    Jin zhe: OK, ignore me, I will destroy them all by myself.


    Then, there is another picture. The cherry on the plate is empty, only a few cherry stalks are left.


    Mu Chengyan: I have finished.


    About half an hour ago, he sent a message again: wife, are you off work?


    Dai Yi knows that the more he looks, the more funny he is. He''s 30 years old. How can he be like a child.


    She bowed her head and typed: she''s off work. She''ll be right back.


    Just sent out the information, the mobile phone did not have time to put it away, in front of a sudden blocked personal.


    She was stunned for a moment and moved aside subconsciously.


    Only a small step, she responded and raised her head.


    When the line of sight on Mu Chengyan''s face, she put the mobile phone into the bag, happily took his arm, touched his clothes cool, slightly frowned: "how do you come? Has it been a long time? "


    Mu Chengyan snorted: "Cherry has been eaten by me."


    Dai Yizhi knew that he was just complaining that he was getting off work too late, and he wasn''t really angry. He put his little hand over the back of his hand and held him like flattery: "I know you must have left it for me."


    Mu Chengyan moved his wrist and broke away her fingers. As soon as he lifted her hand, he grasped it again and held her hand in his hand: "finished."


    Dai Yi knows whether to believe it or not. She smiles on her face and has a soft voice: "no, you must have left something for me, because I know Mu Chengyan is the best for you."


    Mu Chengyan did not have the good spirit to poke her forehead.


    Pull open the door to sit on the car, Dai Yizhi leaning to pull the seat belt, just buckle up, Mu Chengyan handed over a square box.


    She blinked, reached for it, opened the lid, and there were cherries in it.


    She bent the corner of her lip and put one in her mouth with a smile. She bit it gently. The sweet juice of cherry spread along the tip of her tongue. It was delicious.


    While eating, she said with a smile: "I knew you would keep it for me. It''s so sweet."


    "From the ground." Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt and started the car to leave.


    Dai Yizhi regardless of his words, holding the box, eat happily.


    After returning to Huayuan water city, Dai Yizhi took a bath first.


    After taking a bath, she found Mu Chengyan busy in the study. She wiped her hair and went to the living room. After sitting on the sofa, she twisted a cherry and put it in her mouth.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan was busy and went to the living room to ask her to go to bed.


    Dai Yizhi is too lazy to brush his teeth, so he gargles his mouth and goes back to the bedroom behind him.


    She first climbed to the bed and lay down in order. Mu Chengyan was still undressing beside the bed.


    Whether it''s cold or hot, he likes to go to bed barehanded at night.


    Dai Yi Zhi side body, looking at him, tone God mysterious toward him called: "Mu Chengyan, I have a secret to tell you, you quickly put your ears together."


    Mu Chengyan pulled off his duvet and lay down on the bed. He put his ear to her and said, "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi put his mouth close to his ear, and his bright eyes narrowed slightly, blowing a long breath toward his ear hole.


    Mu Chengyan''s ears moved, the deep color of his eyes, he looked up at her.


    Dai Yizhi was just trying to make fun of him. Seeing that he was suddenly looking at herself, she was stunned. She was so worried for a moment that she asked weakly, "what''s the matter


    "What do you want to do?" He licked his lower lip and stared at her.


    Dai Yizhi slowly sat up and grabbed the hair on the back of his head. His eyelashes trembled and looked at him: "nothing, I just want to make fun of you."


    "Think about the consequences?" The man leaned over and pressed her on the head of the bed.


    Dai Yizhi shrank back, but there was no way to go back. His little mouth was slightly open: "I didn''t do anything, so I blew a breath in your ear. Won''t you be so angry?"


    "Do you know the consequences of teasing me in bed?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on both sides of her body and his thin lips behind her ears. When he spoke, his voice seemed to vibrate in her ears.


    Dai Yizhi had already felt a bit numb and itchy. Unexpectedly, he also blew air into her ears. It was just a moment. She felt that she had been aroused countless goose bumps all over her body.


    His mouth involuntarily made a shy voice.


    Her face flushed and she pushed her hand against his chest. She said, "Mu Chengyan, I''m wrong. I won''t tease you any more. Don''t whine..."


    Mu Chengyan blocked her mouth, a hand along her thigh up touch.


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t push him away with all his strength. His heart was in a hurry, and he suddenly felt a pain on the tip of his tongue.


    I was bitten.


    Later, after a long time, she found the opportunity to speak: "Mu Chengyan hasn''t arrived in three months."


    Mu Chengyan with her ears: "I know."


    Dai Yi knows a strength to shrink down, the result is not up and down of the card in the head of the bed there, suffering to death, eyes are red.


    She looked at him intermittently: "then you still..."


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers hook open the cloth, finger belly gently cover up, kiss her ear: "let you comfortable."

 Chapter 511

    Dai Yizhi swore that she would never listen to Mu again!


    No, she''s breaking up!


    Yes, she''s going to break up with Mu Chengyan!


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed and waited for nearly half an hour, but he didn''t see the little girl coming out of the bathroom. After looking at the time, he got up, went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Dai Yizhi replied fiercely: "what are you doing? I haven''t finished going to the toilet yet!"


    Mu Chengyan leaned against the wall beside the door, and said with a smile: "it has been half an hour."


    Dai Yizhi squats at the door, her face is still red, and she feels that the temperature of her whole body is still rising.


    She still said angrily: "you are so upset, can you go to sleep first, I''m not good."


    Soon there was no sound outside the door. Dai Yizhi squatted for another five or six minutes, feeling his feet numb before he stood up.


    After standing up, a tingling sensation spread from the soles of her feet to her thighs. She held on to the wall for a while before reaching for the bathroom door.


    When he came out, Mu Chengyan was already lying in bed, but he didn''t sleep. He was half covered with quilt and leaning on the bed to play with his mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi can still hear the sound of the game from his mobile phone.


    She walked over angrily, bent down, stretched out her hand to pull the quilt, crawled to the bed, and slept next to the bed.


    Mu Chengyan took a sidelong look at her, threw the mobile phone lock screen directly on the bedside table, turned over, circled her waist and dragged the person to her arms: "sleep so far, be careful that you fall out of bed in the middle of the night."


    Dai Yizhi earned two times, but he didn''t get what he wanted. He held him firmly in his arms.


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead


    Dai Yizhi pushed against his chin: "you are so dirty, don''t even gargle, don''t kiss me."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled, held her wrist, pulled it open, and pressed her head to her chest: "my daughter-in-law''s whole body is clean."


    Dai Yi knew that the temperature of her face was rising again, and the blush spread to her ears a little bit. She aimed at his clavicle and chewed it twice like revenge: "you''re so annoying. I won''t come here in the future. You can sleep alone."


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. The point is that your boyfriend makes you feel comfortable." Mu Chengyan''s palm covered the back of her head, driving her soft hair to rub it twice, holding back her smile, but could not help the rising of the corner of her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi screamed twice and slapped his hand on him. He was so ashamed that he wanted to cry: "you still say it!"


    Mu Chengyan held her hand and other people together. Seeing that she was still wiggling, she said in a voice in her ear: "don''t move, my boyfriend is not comfortable. You have to be responsible for putting out the fire if you lift it up


    "..." get out of here!!!


    When he got up the next morning, Mu Chengyan had already brought back his breakfast.


    Remembering what happened last night, Dai Yi knew that her face was still a little hot. She got up to wash up and squatted in the bathroom for a long time.


    Mu Chengyan took the soymilk out of the bag and put it in front of her: "I''m going to a wedding banquet tonight. You''ll accompany me after work."


    Dai Yizhi took out a tea egg, knocked it on the table, peeled the eggshell and looked up: "engagement banquet? Can I go, too? "


    "Yes, you know the woman."


    Dai Yizhi handed the peeled tea egg to his mouth. He didn''t eat it, so he put it to his mouth and bit it. He ate it and said, "I know you, too? Who is it? "


    "Xialinluo." Mu Chengyan took apart the disposable chopsticks, tore up the ketchup and squeezed it into a small plate.


    "Miss Xia, she''s engaged?"


    "Well."


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Xia Linluo and Xiao Yiting will become each other all the time. After all, Xia Linluo spends her youth on Xiao Yiting. She doesn''t expect that she will choose another man in the end.


    "Do I have anything to prepare? Do you want a gift? But what should I give you? " Although she has only a few friends with Xia Linluo, she is mu Chengyan''s friend after all, so she should be allowed to back up the gift.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. Just follow me."


    Dai Yi knows that she leaves work at more than 4 o''clock, and the engagement banquet doesn''t start until 6:30. She thinks there''s plenty of time.


    The engagement banquet must be a big scene. In order not to humiliate Mu Chengyan, she took a bath, changed her clothes that she thought were the most grand and beautiful, and then got her hair.


    When Mu Chengyan came back to pick her up, she was wearing lipstick with a small mirror.


    Lipstick only wiped one side, see others come back, Dai Yizhi slightly opened the mirror, looked at him: "you come back, I put on a lipstick, it''s ready."


    She seldom used lipstick, but it used more lip gloss. It was only before Zhou can send her, what color number came, like a soda orange?


    Several hundred pieces of lipstick, Zhou can can can wipe once, feel don''t like this color, gave her.


    Dai Yizhi thinks this color is very good-looking and doesn''t understand why Zhou can doesn''t like it.


    Mu Chengyan went to her and took the lipstick in her hand: "I''ll take it."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan raised her chin in his hand, slightly closed his eyes, carefully looked at it for a few seconds, and the other hand with lipstick slowly fell on her lips: "boyfriend, come to apply lipstick for you."


    Dai Yizhi''s first reaction is to refuse. His eyes are slightly staring, showing a slightly frightened expression. He subconsciously shrinks back: "don''t use you."


    The man held her chin and pulled back the retreating man with a confident look: "don''t move! Boyfriends are very skilled. "


    But geese


    The so-called good technology is not to believe that men can make up.


    Dai Yizhi took a small round mirror and looked at it from left to right, from top to bottom, 360 degrees. The expression on his face almost cried: "Mu Chengyan, don''t you want me to accompany you to Miss Xia''s engagement ceremony?"


    It''s so ugly. How can she go out!


    She took two napkins and rubbed them on her lips.


    It''s not clean yet


    It was already six o''clock by the time they dawdled out.


    When we get to the hotel, the engagement ceremony will start soon.


    The man is also a dignified figure, so many guests are invited, and the grand scene is like a wedding.


    After Mu Chengyan went abroad, Dai Yizhi had no chance to see Xia Linluo again. She had not seen Xia Linluo for many years. She was more and more beautiful. She was tall and slim. She was wearing a long white skirt and had a unique fairy temperament.


    The man is also very handsome. He is under 35 years old. He is a head taller than Xia Linluo. We can see that he is a mature, steady and successful businessman.


    Two people stand together, give others a kind of natural, is a pair of matching feeling.


    She couldn''t help but look at herself and Mu Chengyan, and frowned a few seconds later.


    Mu Chengyan''s vision is so bad.


    He should be with a beautiful woman like Charlene.


    Dai Yi knew that she was angry with a face, a little angry about why she was not beautiful.


    He was sulking alone until he was brought back to his mind by a burst of applause.


    Then he looked up at the stage. The man had already put it on Xia Linluo''s finger. Now we began to kiss each other.


    The man first took the initiative to pull Xia Linluo to the front, holding her face in both hands and kissing her gently.


    The picture is as beautiful as an idol drama.


    Dai Yi can''t help but recall that when she and Mu Chengyan were kissing, Mu Chengyan had to bend down to kiss her, but she usually couldn''t

 Chapter 512

    The engagement ceremony ended successfully, followed by meal time, and the dinner was in the form of buffet.


    After the dinner, there''s a dance.


    Dai Yizhi had a good time originally, because Ruan Anqi also attended Xia Linluo''s engagement ceremony. Even if Mu Chengyan didn''t have time to accompany her, she didn''t feel bored, but she didn''t expect Gong Molly to attend.


    I haven''t seen her for two years. Gong Molly seems to have stereotyped her as before. She talks about her insinually in front of others.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t change much about her, but he didn''t bother to argue with her.


    Seriously, you lose, don''t you.


    "Shall we go over there?" She said to Nguyen.


    Ruan angqi also saw Gong Molly''s hostility to Dai Yizhi and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi takes Ruan Anqi''s arm and walks around.


    Gong Molly has always been hateful to Dai Yizhi, which is the kind of hatred that can''t be vented. As long as she can seize the opportunity, she won''t let it go.


    While Dai Yizhi passed by, she quietly stretched out a foot.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t notice it. Naturally, he tripped up accidentally.


    Fortunately, she was accompanied by Ruan Anqi. Ruan Anqi pulled her in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Gong Molly looks like she''s out of a bad breath. She glances at Dai Yizhi triumphantly, and then walks away with high spirits.


    Ruan angqi with inexplicable eyes swept the palace Molly one eye: "this person how so ah, I know you are OK?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Although not injured, but just really scared, the heart is now plottering plottering.


    Gong Molly is proud, but suddenly she is stopped. She is about to speak with a cold face, but she has a pair of black eyes. She chokes and forgets everything.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on her for a few seconds. He moved away and slowly moved to Dai Yizhi. Then he spoke to Molly again. When he spoke, his voice was as cold as a cold river: "should miss Gong say sorry to my girlfriend?"


    Gong Molly''s face is very bad: "why?"


    Mu Chengyan is not in a hurry to answer her question, but raises his hand to Dai Yizhi and signals her to come.


    Dai Yi knew that he called himself, so he went over.


    Mu Chengyan pulled her into his arms, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    Dai Yizhi looks at him, shakes his head, and then looks at Gong Molly.


    Because of Mu Chengyan''s support, she had enough confidence. She couldn''t help straightening up and said, "Miss Gong, you just tripped me. I hope you can apologize to me."


    Gong Molly''s face has been unable to hang, originally just want to export evil, did not want to self defeating, but hit his feet. She glared at her eyes, bluffing: "which eye of yours saw me trip you? Who is to blame for not walking well yourself


    Gong Molly''s sharp voice attracted others. Dai Yizhi didn''t expect her to apologize to him. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she was relieved.


    She generous light smile, looked up to Mu Chengyan said: "since Miss Gong said no, no, Mu Chengyan I thirsty."


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around her slender waist, and the anger on his face disappeared. When he looked at his girlfriend, his eyes only showed endless tenderness, and even his voice became gentle: "what do you want to drink?"


    Looking at the two people you Nong I Nong left the back, Gong Molly''s face a burst of black a burst of red, finally can''t bear to leave.


    After walking far away, Dai Yi knew that she was more upright and shriveled faster than a balloon. She pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve: "Mu Chengyan, what do you think I just did?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, combed her forehead hair, and looked at her with his eyes: "in the future, someone will bully you, you just fight back, don''t worry about the consequences, if you have a boyfriend to support you."


    Dai Yizhi was moved to look at him: "in fact, I just want to fight back, but I think it''s too impotent to do that. But I pretended that nothing had happened, and I was generous and cultured. I think I just did a great job


    Mu Chengyan raised his lips and said, "well, it''s great."


    Dai Yizhi was in a good mood. He reached for his arm and said, "Mu Chengyan, I''m really thirsty. I want to drink something. The cocktail on the table seems very good."


    Daiyi know to drink tonight, Mu Chengyan accident did not stop, but looked at her a little bit drunk.


    Before the dance was over, she was really drunk, still drunk.


    When Mu Chengyan took her away, she held a high heel and yelled that she would continue to drink. She couldn''t take it away, so she had to take it.


    After holding the person to the passenger seat, Mu Chengyan took the safety to her, buttoned it up, closed the door and wound around the driver''s seat.


    Dai Yizhi sat quietly, but he still held the cup in his arms and belched twice from time to time.


    Dai Yizhi has been drunk before, some of whom are with Mu Chengyan and some of whom are not. However, she was very good when she was drunk before, and she didn''t go crazy. In the end, she made trouble with him twice at most.


    But this time, the car just went not far, the little girl suddenly cried for no reason.


    In front of a few seconds just a small sob, behind the sad cry.


    There was no place to park around. Mu Chengyan slowed down and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Dai Yizhi raised his tearful eyes and looked at him: "my wine is gone." Then she picked up the wine cup she had been holding in her arms. Her mouth was flat and flat, as if she had been wronged¡° Mu Chengyan, my wine has been stolen by villains. My wine is gone. Wuwu... "


    Mu Chengyan was annoyed and laughed by her, and comforted her while driving: "don''t cry, there are still many at home, I''ll take you home to drink."


    Dai Yizhi sniffed, tears in his eyes: "really?"


    "Well, close your eyes and go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get home." Mu Chengyan coaxed him.


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, but it is not noisy, obediently eyes to close.


    All the way back to huayuanshuicheng, Dai Yizhi didn''t make any more trouble.


    After parking, Mu Chengyan opens the door of the passenger seat.


    Originally, she wanted to take off the cup she held in her hand. Unexpectedly, she held it tightly and pulled it out twice. Instead, she woke up.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him with an alert face and holds the cup in his arms like a baby. He is still a little drunk: "Mu Chengyan, do you want to steal my wine?"


    Mu Chengyan picked out her eyebrows and had to let her take the man out of the car. She raised her foot and closed the door: "home."


    After returning to the apartment, he put the man on the shoe cabinet and bent down to take off her shoes.


    When she went to hold her again, she was so precious that she didn''t hold it. She fell to the ground with a bang, and the broken glass splashed at her feet.


    Dai Yizhi''s first reaction was to jump down and pick up: "my cup..."


    Thanks to Mu Chengyan''s quick reaction, he took the man back.


    Otherwise, with so many broken glass, her little feet would be tied into beehives.


    "My cup..."


    Mu Chengyan let her lie on her body, arms holding her buttocks to hold people up: "don''t break, I''ll get you a new one later."

 Chapter 513

    Mu Chengyan holds the person into the bedroom, first helps her take off her coat, then leads the quilt to Dai Yizhi, and then turns on the air conditioner.


    After that, he put down the remote control, sat by the bed and touched her brain: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head, and his mouth still remembers her cup: "Mu Chengyan, my cup, I want the cup, give me the cup, give me the wine, I want to drink."


    Mu Chengyan put the man back on the bed and put her exposed hand back in the quilt: "OK, lie down, close your eyes and sleep. I''ll get it for you."


    Dai Yi knows to lie down honestly, a pair of very good appearance: "must take for me, I wait for you."


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Mu Chengyan leaned over, gave her a kiss and got up to leave.


    He took a broom and dustpan from the storage room to clean the broken glass in the porch, and then asked the little one to suck up the broken glass which is hard to distinguish by naked eyes.


    After the cleaning, Mu Chengyan goes back to the bedroom, but Dai Yizhi is not on the bed, and the light is on in the bathroom.


    He walked to the bathroom and saw the little girl curled up in the bathtub.


    November, it''s going to be winter. There''s no water in the bathtub. It''s cold.


    Mu Chengyan strode over, sat down beside the bathtub and picked up the man: "little fool, how can you sleep in the bathtub when it''s so cold?"


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes, blushed his little face and gave him a silly smile: "Mu Chengyan, let''s sleep together."


    Mu Chengyan takes the person back to the bed and leads the quilt which has been in a mess to cover her.


    Just finished, she pushed it away for you, and then she pushed it away, just like you.


    Mu Chengyan helplessly looked at her: "cover the quilt."


    Dai Yizhi directly sat up and pulled his clothes. Then he opened his collar and looked in. He murmured, "I didn''t change my clothes. It''s bad for me to sleep in my underwear."


    Is mu Chengyan laughing? This seems to be what he said before?


    "I''ll get your pajamas and sit still in bed." He got up and went to the closet.


    Dai Yizhi''s pajamas and pajamas are hairy. When he sleeps, he holds people in his arms, a soft ball, like a doll.


    Mu Chengyan opened the door of the wardrobe and took out a set from inside.


    He put his pajamas aside, sat on the side of the bed, one foot bent on the bed, reached out to help her take off her sweater: "come on, take off your clothes first."


    Dai Yi knows that he is cooperative and takes off by himself.


    But in the middle of it, I don''t know where it got stuck.


    She just raised her hands, her face was covered by a sweater, and her skin was white and bright under her neck.


    Mu Chengyan throat a tight, staring at a few seconds are not willing to move their eyes.


    The heating in the bedroom has been dispersed, and it is not cold. After taking off the sweater, the little girl is wearing a bra which is a little Japanese.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t feel bad. Seeing that Mu Chengyan doesn''t come to help her, she grunts a few times.


    Mu Chengyan put away the Yellow Waste in her mind and helped her take off her sweater.


    Although not cold, but the sweater off Dai Yi know white skin or from a small particle of goose bumps.


    Quiet a few seconds, she suddenly frowned, staring at Mu Chengyan: "why do you take off my clothes?"


    "Change your pajamas."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it, as if it was such a thing, obediently "Oh".


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I took off my underwear, and I couldn''t sleep comfortably."


    Dai Yizhi "Oh" again, consciously cut his hand back.


    With a slight pull, the button opened.


    Her face is as thin as ever, and she will be embarrassed if she is naked in front of Mu Chengyan. But this time, she may be drunk, but she is magnanimous.


    However, in the end, changing pajamas became a cover, which made it convenient for mu Chengyan to know Dai Yi.


    Night, already deep, tonight''s moon unusual circle.


    Although not bright, shallow moonlight pouring against the window, but create an atmosphere of love.


    Girl like whispering, let the ambiguous index with the indoor temperature rising.


    Dai Yizhi entangles Mu Chengyan tightly, gasps painfully, and shouts at him again and again.


    Mu Chengyan raised his head, leaned forward and gave her a kiss: "I''m here."


    Dai Yi knows to rub rub rub him: "afflictive."


    "What''s the pain?" Mu Chengyan''s breath is very heavy, and his eyes are as dark as ink.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and moistens his eyelashes slightly. His eyes are red and full of tears. He looks at him: "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m so sad everywhere."


    Mu Chengyan let out a deep breath.


    At first, he intentionally let Dai Yizhi get drunk, but he didn''t expect that the development of the situation was out of his control.


    He''s a little bit broken now, too, and his reason can''t hold up.


    But the consequences can be imagined.


    Light is the little girl angry ignore him for a period of time, heavy may break up.


    So his feeling now is that he can''t live by his own sin.


    Dai Yizhi entangled him, tightly entangled, like want to ask for something with him, cry thin, soft.


    Fuck!


    Mu Chengyan''s brain is full of energy.


    He gritted his teeth, palmed over her stomach, inch by inch down, dumb with her: "want?"


    Dai Yizhi can''t tell what he wants. He nods his head when he asks.


    "I''ll call you brother."


    Dai Yizhi''s consciousness was vague and he had no thinking ability at all. He called him softly: "brother."


    Mu Chengyan''s jaw is tight. He knows that there is an abyss below, but he is willing to fall in. He continues to be persuasive: "say I want it."


    "Want to..."


    "With the sentence in front of you."


    "Brother, I want to..."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes are like turning over rivers and seas. He lowers his head and bites her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom in the morning is full of peace.


    Dai Yizhi wakes up in bed.


    The window curtain in Mu Chengyan''s bedroom is dark, and the light outside the window can''t fully penetrate into it. Only a few wisps of light can be seen penetrating through the cracks and falling on the ground.


    Dai Yizhi stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, then covered his swollen forehead and sat up.


    Looking aside, Mu Chengyan is not there. She takes her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s almost seven o''clock.


    She goes to work at eight o''clock and changes clothes to wash.


    But when I took off my pajamas, I was dumbfounded.


    Red marks all over the chest???


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    She almost wanted to scream.


    Calm down and recall for a while, those fragments of last night slowly floated out of the water, clear and complete playback in her mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The memory is clear to every detail. Dai Yizhi''s cheek and ear color change with the speed of rocket. She grabs the quilt and buries it on her body. She screams shamefully.


    Motherfucker Mu Chengyan!


    Son of a bitch, Mu Chengyan!


    Sobbing


    Mu Chengyan, the culprit, is lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Last night, I didn''t close my eyes all night. Looking at my girlfriend who was comfortable and had a good sleep, he kept his eyes open until dawn and suffered from the torment of playing with fire.


    Dai Yizhi had been in bed for a long time before he got out of his head to breathe. Because he had been holding it for a long time, his little face turned more red.


    She won''t drink any more


    No, she''s breaking up with Mu Chengyan.


    How could he do that to her when she was drunk


    Big pig hoof, big pig hoof!!!

 Chapter 514

    After that day, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan fell into the cold war for several days for the first time since their association. To be exact, it should be Dai Yizhi''s unilateral use of cold violence against Mu Chengyan.


    It has been three days since Dai Yi ignored Mu Chengyan.


    It''s the kind of cold violence that doesn''t go back to Huayuan Shuicheng, doesn''t answer the phone, doesn''t return information, and doesn''t speak even face to face.


    Mu Chengyan has been coaxing her, but the effect is not so good.


    He is almost autistic, worrying about how to let his girlfriend down every day.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is not angry with him, or too ashamed to know how to face him.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better not to meet first, at least let her not be so upset about that night.


    "I said brother Yan. I remember you told me before that Dai Mei Mei loved you so much that she didn''t want to be angry with you at all?"


    Wei Liangxi has been bullied by Mu Chengyan for a long time. Before he did not catch Ruan Anqi, he was often ridiculed by Mu Chengyan mercilessly. Later, when he got Ruan Anqi together, he was still bullied mercilessly.


    Today, at this moment, this minute, this second, Mu Chengyan finally asked him for help one day, ha ha ha ha


    He can be shamed before the snow at last!!!


    Mu Chengyan''s expressionless glance at him, saw his schadenfreude face, and pulled the corners of his mouth: "very proud?"


    Wei Liangxi restrained a little smile, put an arm on his shoulder, and asked curiously, "sister Dai has such a good temper. What have you done to make her ignore you for a few days?"


    "That''s not the point. You should think of a move for me."


    "Xiaoqi is often angry with me. After several bloody lessons, I have worked out several feasible schemes with good results."


    "Tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are in an emotional crisis, but Xue ziyue and Jiang Xu seem to be making good progress. Dai Yizhi is happy to see her every day.


    It''s the best time in the early stage of love. Dai Yizhi recalls that when she and Mu Chengyan just fell in love, they would blush when they met, blush when they held hands and their heart beat faster, and blush when they were kissing and their heart beat faster to explode.


    Together for a long time, that kind of heart pounding feeling will gradually disappear with time.


    But it''s not that Mu Chengyan doesn''t feel excited, it''s just that he''s used to that kind of feeling and has integrated with his body.


    Anyway, she hasn''t paid attention to Mu Chengyan for several days?


    Xue ziyue yelled to her: "remember? Remember


    Dai Yi knows, "ah?" He raised his head in a loud voice: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you eat such a dish? " Xue ziyue looks at her with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the dishes in the plate. The potato chips had been poked into a lump of potato chips by her. All of a sudden, she had no appetite and put down the chopsticks.


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you free tonight? I want you to go shopping with me at the department store. "


    "Yes, what do you want to buy?"


    Xue ziyue blushed: "Jiang Xu, he started a company with his friends. I heard that the process went smoothly, and it should not be long before it officially opened. So I want to prepare a gift for him in advance. I don''t have much experience, so I want you to help me. "


    "Yes, I have nothing to do at night, but I have no experience in choosing gifts."


    Both of them got off work at four o''clock, took a bath one after another when they went back to the dormitory, and it was still early when they went out after dinner.


    As a matter of fact, there are very few gifts Dai Yizhi has given Mu Chengyan, such as a Christmas mug, two sweaters, a T-shirt, a belt, and


    Well, it seems to be gone.


    Mu Chengyan gave her a lot of things, including jewelry, flowers, and all kinds of small gifts.


    In contrast, she felt that she was too incompetent to be her girlfriend. She didn''t want to repay her just for enjoying.


    So I want to take this opportunity to choose a gift for mu Chengyan.


    After nearly two hours of hesitation, Xue ziyue finally chose to give Jiang Xu a tie.


    It''s necessary for a man to wear a tie in a shopping mall. Dai Yizhi thinks about it and chooses one for mu Chengyan.


    Then the present for Jiang Xu was a pen.


    It''s not suitable for her to send a tie. If it''s like a pen, Jiang Xu will always take a pen with him for a rainy day, so it''s appropriate and decent to send a brand pen.


    From going out to paying, it took almost three hours to buy the gift.


    In fact, it''s a very simple thing, but it took several hours to finish. So it''s not unreasonable to say that girls can linger when they go shopping.


    After another half an hour, they bought something for their own use, and then separated.


    Dai Yizhi takes a taxi with a gift and is on the way back to Huayuan water city.


    What is mu Chengyan doing at the moment? He is standing on the balcony with his bare arms to blow in the cold.


    And half an hour ago, he took a cold shower.


    After nearly 35 minutes of visual inspection, he turned back to the room and took a heat probe from the medicine box.


    After taking his temperature, he frowned.


    After taking a cold bath and blowing the cold wind for half an hour, how can it have no effect at all? Play!


    He fidgeted and put the thermometer back in the medicine box.


    Ten minutes later, Dai Yizhi arrived home.


    When I took out the key, I remembered that she had left the key on the small desk on the bed of the dormitory.


    No way, she had to call Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan is still sitting on the sofa with his upper body naked, worrying that plan a doesn''t work, and whether Plan B should be implemented - pretending to be ill!


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned and picked up his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID, he stood up.


    Respectfully answer the call, tone is also respectful, with a few careful: "daughter-in-law."


    "Are you at home? I''ve got the key. Open the door for me


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Mu Chengyan threw his mobile phone on the sofa and ran to the porch.


    As he ran to the entrance of the living room, he remembered that he had no clothes on. He quickly turned back to the room to get dressed.


    Dai Yizhi waited at the door for a long time, but she didn''t see Mu Chengyan open the door. She looked down at the floor and drew a circle on the floor.


    When waiting impatiently, I finally waited until Mu Chengyan opened the door to her.


    She frowned and walked inside: "you are so slow. It''s been so long since I opened the door."


    Mu Chengyan closes the door, turns around and looks at Dai Yizhi who stoops to change his shoes.


    "Just sleeping."


    After a long time of cold wind and no water, his lips are very dry and his throat is dry, so his voice is dumb.


    Dai Yizhi heard that his voice was not right. He quickly changed his slippers and looked at him: "what''s the matter with you? With such a bad complexion, do you have a cold? "


    Mu Chengyan touched his forehead. At first, he didn''t feel anything. Now he really felt cold.


    So self abuse works?


    He hung his eyes, showing a weak expression, "um" voice: "may be it, the body suddenly hot and cold."


    Dai Yizhi put the things in his hand on the shoe cabinet, reached out to explore the temperature of his forehead, compared with his own, and found that it was really a little high.


    After kidney donation, in addition to diet, we should also pay attention to keeping warm. If we catch a cold, it will be very troublesome.


    Dai Yi knows that he has some signs of fever, and his whole heart is hanging. He quickly drags people into the room, and then goes to the kitchen to boil ginger tea for him.


    Mu Chengyan stuck to her from the back and flattered her: "baby, are you not angry with me? Don''t be angry. You''ve been ignoring me for days

 Chapter 515

    Dai Yizhi put the washed ginger on the chopping board, cut it into thin slices, and said in a strange tone: "I haven''t come back for just a few days, so you''ve caught a cold. When you have regular reexamination, the doctor repeatedly stressed that you should keep warm."


    Mu Chengyan saw that she did not regenerate her own spirit, and was willing to talk to her. She made ginger tea for herself, and she was relieved.


    Dare not admit that he deliberately caught cold, he continued to play bitter drama, pitifully said: "you ignore me these days, when I sleep alone, the bed and quilt are as cold as iron blocks, so cold that I shiver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi put the cut ginger slices into a bowl. When she wanted to reach for the milk pot, she saw the man still lying on his back. She moved her body and motioned him to leave.


    Mu Chengyan slowly released her and stood aside, like a big golden hair waiting for the master''s orders at any time.


    Dai Yizhi washed the milk pan clean, put the right amount of water on the stove and set it on fire.


    When the water boils, Dai Yizhi turns around and drives him out: "you lie down first. I''ll call you when it''s cooked."


    Mu Chengyan turned around half a circle, face to face with her, reached out to hold her son in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead: "hold for a while, hold for a while, I''ll do everything."


    Dai Yizhi was silent for two seconds. He buried his head in his chest and put his arms around his waist. He was a little annoyed at himself.


    After a long time, she choked and said in a soft voice, "you take care of yourself."


    Mu Chengyan lifted her face, eyes fell on her small mouth, but worried about the cold to her, just bowed his head and restrained kiss her forehead: "I can''t take care of it, only you can."


    Dai Yizhi put his head on him and stopped talking.


    After the ginger tea is cooked, cool it in a container to a suitable temperature and serve it to Mu Chengyan.


    But he''s still burning.


    The burn is not very serious, and it''s useless to go to the hospital. Dai Yizhi can only let him cover it in the quilt.


    Mu Chengyan covered his bed for almost an hour, and his bedding was wet. He was so hot that he could hardly breathe.


    See not good, he looked at Dai Yizhi who has been accompanied by: "twig, not good? The boy friend has covered to want dehydration


    Dai Yizhi reached out and touched his forehead, which was full of sweat. She took out a few paper towels and wiped them for him, then explored the temperature.


    It doesn''t seem to be hot anymore.


    Seeing that he had covered her for a long time, she said, "OK, get up and take a rest before taking a bath."


    Mu Chengyan pushed the quilt away, sweating all over, sticky, just went to the gym for a few hours.


    In order to make my girlfriend not angry, the price is really big.


    After a break, Dai Yizhi asked him to take a bath.


    Sweating all over, Mu Chengyan washes his head by the way. When he comes out of the bathroom, Dai Yizhi is changing his bedding.


    Put the clean quilt on the duvet, Dai Yizhi stands at the end of the bed, holding the two corners of the quilt.


    Because the duvet is very light, it doesn''t take much effort to finish it. It''s all finished soon.


    Holding up the sheets and quilts on the floor for washing, she said to Mu Chengyan, "I''ll throw these into the washing machine first, and I''ll blow your hair later."


    "Well."


    Mu Chengyan put the towel around his neck and sat on the edge of the bed. He looked up and saw the small black bag on the bedside table.


    The logo on the bag made him feel familiar, so he reached for it.


    Dai Yizhi throws his clothes into the washing machine and goes back to the bedroom when he sees Mu Chengyan take out the tie she bought for him.


    Mu Chengyan took the black tie and looked at her: "it''s for me?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, took down the hair dryer from the place where it was put, and walked over: "I don''t know what style you like, so I chose one that I think is very good-looking."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the black pen again: "this is also for me?"


    "This is not. Put it back quickly."


    "Well?"


    Dai Yizhi put the plug on the socket, climbed to the side behind him, knelt, ready to blow his hair: "this is for seniors, don''t break it."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and pressed the voice line "hmm?" The warning was obvious: "who do you say you want to give it to?"


    "Today, I accompanied ziyue to buy a gift for an elder. He started a company with others. I heard that it will soon open. I always want to give something to my friends. I have chosen it for a long time, and I think it''s the most suitable to give pens."


    Mu Chengyan snorted, put the pen back into the box, holding the tie Dai Yizhi bought for him in his hand, and his tone was sour: "I haven''t received the pen from my girlfriend, but I see my girlfriend has prepared it for other men. What should I feel now as a boyfriend?"


    Dai Yizhi turns on the hair dryer, blows his hair, and says, "do you want it? I''ll give you one. "


    "Well, if not the same one, it will look better than that one." The tone of a child.


    Dai Yizhi grabs the top of his head and says, "good."


    After blowing their hair, they leaned on the head of the bed and talked together.


    The two chatted for a long time. Later, Dai Yi knew that he was too sleepy. Mu Chengyan turned off the light and went to sleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Dai Yizhi is still asleep. She suddenly feels that Mu Chengyan is holding herself tightly. She opens her eyes in a daze, and her voice is slightly dumb: "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    She opened her hand and hugged his waist naturally.


    Mu Chengyan "Er" sound, hugged her tightly, two people''s bodies close together.


    Dai Yi didn''t come back these days. He had insomnia and woke up in the middle of the night.


    He also dreamt that Dai Yizhi said that the type she liked was Xiao Yiting, and that he had only one kidney and didn''t want to marry a man with only one kidney.


    As long as Xiao Yiting appears in his dream, that dream must be a nightmare.


    So that the day before yesterday at more than four o''clock in the middle of the night, Xiao Yiting, who was on the night shift, suddenly received a message from mu chengyanfa.


    Content: Lao Xiao, it''s not a matter for you to be so single all the time. Give me a promise. When are you going to be single?


    When he saw the information, Xiao Yiting felt puzzled. In the middle of the night, how did Mu Chengyan care about his feelings.


    Dai Yizhi is sober and has a nightmare. She rubs her hand up and taps him on the back: "I''m not afraid. I''m by your side."


    After giving the kidney transplant to Mu Youhui, Mu Chengyan is more and more worried about gain and loss. He always feels that Dai Yi knows when he will leave him, and often feels flustered and uneasy when he can''t see her.


    He didn''t know how long the uneasiness would last.


    As Wei Liangxi said, he also wants to get married. He wants to marry Dai Yizhi immediately.


    I feel that only when I crown Mrs. Mu''s title on her head, can he completely rest assured.


    "Do you feel better?" Dai Yizhi looks up at him.


    It''s dark in the bedroom. I can''t see his face clearly, but I can still see his frown.


    Her hand pressed his shoulder, slightly borrowed some force, stretched her neck to him, and kissed his frown: "I''m not afraid, I''ll accompany you, I''ll always accompany you."


    "Good." Mu Chengyan palmed over her head, pressed the man in his arms, and took a deep breath with the tip of his nose against the top of her hair.


    This girl, his life.

 Chapter 516

    After winter, the weather gets colder day by day, and the annual Christmas will soon come again.


    Recently, Dai Yizhi discovered a phenomenon. She didn''t know when scarf weaving became popular in the dormitory. She was weaving alone. One day, she went back to the dormitory to have a rest and found that the scarf weaving boom had been driven.


    Today, she went back to her dormitory after work and saw Xue ziyue learning how to weave scarves.


    "Ziyue, are you weaving this for seniors?"


    "Yes, isn''t Christmas coming? I feel that he doesn''t lack anything, so I want to knit a scarf for him." Xue ziyue''s eyes are fixed on the screen of the mobile phone and says as she weaves along with the steps.


    Dai Yizhi thought about it thoughtfully. How to send a scarf to her boyfriend at Christmas?


    Xue ziyue raised her head and asked her with a smile, "those who have boyfriends in our dorm all weave scarves to send on Christmas day. Would you like to join us?"


    "I don''t know if my boyfriend likes handmade scarves." She recalled that she didn''t seem to see Mu Chengyan wearing a knitted scarf. Even the socks were bought by a specialty store. He probably didn''t like the handmade scarf.


    Xue ziyue smiles, lowers her head to put on the needle, looks at her and says, "your boyfriend will definitely like it. Don''t hesitate. Let''s go together. You can teach me how to knit it by the way. It''s too hard to watch the video tutorial."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m going back to the East Lake Villa to have dinner with the old lady tonight. They went to the fruit shop to buy some fruit.


    When Mu Chengyan pays money inside, Dai Yizhi is waiting for him at the door of the store.


    Within two minutes, Mu Chengyan came out with fruit and saw her standing at the door. The wind messed up her hair. He took people into his arms with one free hand: "the wind is so strong, why can''t I go to the car?"


    "Nothing." Dai Yizhi saw that he was carrying several bags of fruit in his hand. He reached for it and said, "I''ll help you carry some bags."


    "No!" Mu Chengyan holds her hand and leads her to the direction of the car¡° Is it cold? "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "not cold."


    Mu Chengyan opened the trunk and put the fruit in.


    The car is not far away. There is a traffic light at the intersection ahead.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Dai Yizhi stares out of the car window with her cheek. She just sees a boy wearing a black scarf passing by. She wants to start something and turns to Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan looked over: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi did not directly ask him whether he liked knitting scarves. Instead, he asked in a euphemistic way: "in winter, I seldom seem to see you wearing scarves. Don''t you like wearing scarves?"


    "Not often, trouble."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and doesn''t say anything else.


    Although the old lady is old, the good thing is that she is strong, and sister-in-law Li takes good care of her, and she is in a good mental state.


    The heating in the villa is very comfortable. Dai Yizhi stayed for a while, but his coat didn''t take off. Instead, he felt a little hot.


    She put her coat aside and went to hold the rice ball.


    It''s heavy in my hand. It''s as round as a panda.


    In recent years, the rice ball has long been not the original rice ball. It''s fat, heavy and lazy. Instead of going anywhere every day, it''s lying on the old lady''s thigh and letting her scratch and sleep. It''s not a good time to live a small life.


    Because Dai Yi knows that he will have breakfast tomorrow, it''s inconvenient for him to stay overnight. After dinner, they leave soon.


    The suburban road is very quiet, and there are not many traffic. Mu Chengyan drives smoothly on the road.


    "What did the old baby whisper to you just now?"


    Dai Yizhi turned her head and thought for a few seconds. She said decisively, "if I don''t tell you, it''s my secret and Grandma''s


    Mu Chengyan laughed and licked his lips: "OK, then I won''t ask."


    Lazily back to the garden water city, Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and drank.


    Sipping two, I suddenly remembered that I had not been back to Huamu community for a long time.


    Although Mu Chengyan asked her to move over to live with him a few months ago, she didn''t agree at that time, but now when you think about it, she has been living here. There are more and more things in this apartment. Is there any difference between living together and her?


    "The water''s ready. Take a shower." Mu Chengyan shouts to Dai Yizhi in the corridor of the room.


    Dai Yi knew to answer a voice, put down the cup in the hand to walk past.


    Mu Chengyan hooked her waist, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "I have a video conference to host. I don''t know when it will end. When I feel sleepy after taking a bath, I will go to bed first. I don''t have to wait for me."


    "I see."


    She raised her head, Mu Chengyan lowered her head and kissed her. She stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and went into the bedroom.


    Dai Yi knows that after taking a bath, Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back to his room. He''s probably still busy.


    After blowing her hair, she was still a little wet. She pulled open the chair of the dresser, took out the moisturizer, unscrewed the cover and wiped the arm, neck and other parts.


    The moisturizer has the smell of milk. Dai Yizhi smells a bit like Doraemon''s bath milk used in Ping''an bath, but it smells good. She likes the taste.


    Casually wipe a few times, screw the lid back on the table.


    I stared at the mirror for a while and found that my lips were dry. I looked for it on the table and didn''t see my own lip balm. She pushed the chair up and lifted the bag lying on the bed.


    Take out the lip balm from the bag, wear the memory, pull out the cap and just paint it, and Mu Chengyan pushes the door in.


    She put the lid back and stood up: "are you finished? I''ll put some bath water for you. "


    "No, take a shower." Mu Chengyan walked towards her.


    Dai recalled "Oh", and sat back to the bedside, pulling the cap off the lip balm again, feeling the lubrication and gently touching the lips with her light fruit lipstick.


    After that, she pursed her lower lip and put it back in her bag.


    When Mu Chengyan came out from the bath, she was still awake, leaning on the head of the bed and chatting with Xue ziyue.


    "Still up?" Mu Chengyan opens the quilt and lies on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi puts down his mobile phone and pulls the quilt towards him.


    His body smells good after the bath.


    I don''t know why. Dai Yizhi especially likes to smell his body. Every time he takes a bath, she likes to smell it on him. It''s like a cat can''t control it when it comes into contact with cat mint.


    So that sometimes she felt like a dog


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head and rubbed it: "sleeping, dog."


    Dai Yi knows that this is the honest nest in his arms, but heard him call his dog or a little angry, finger touched his waist pinched: "you are the dog!"


    "The dog is going to bite."


    He pulled the hair out of her neck and bit it on.


    "Mu Chengyan!" Dai Yizhi patted his arm hard twice.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t use much force. He loosened his mouth and licked her soft ears with the tip of his tongue against the smooth skin. His hand had been dishonestly stretched into her clothes.


    "Hello Dai Yizhi''s tone is fierce.


    Mu Chengyan''s teeth against her ear tip, biting the piece of soft ear bone, breath is very thick and heavy: "baby, it''s December now."


    Dai Yi knew that her face turned red, suggestive so strongly that she couldn''t understand it. Her hand was against his chest, and her breath was unsteady: "can''t you bear another month?"

 Chapter 517

    Mu Chengyan had always been a vegetarian, at least until he met Dai Yizhi in Luzhou.


    Compared with those fox friends, he is the most self disciplined. Although he often goes in and out with Lin Yankai on romantic occasions, he has no interest in playing with women.


    Maybe it''s because of his mental cleanliness, he doesn''t like the flattery of strange women, and he doesn''t like the touch of strange women.


    However, later found that if changed to Dai Yizhi, as if she can do anything to him, he can accept.


    Especially after getting along for a long time, the desire for her became strong.


    I want her to be my girlfriend when I''m not together.


    I want her to sleep all the time after we get together.


    When you break the meat commandment, it''s completely over. Desire is like a bottomless pit, and you can''t fill it in any way.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, and bowed his head to kiss her glossy lips.


    After tasting the delicious fruit, he licked his lips.


    Dai Yizhi is wearing a two-piece pajama. He has reached her waist with his hands. His fingers hook open the hem and slowly stretch in: "don''t say it''s been a month. I can''t bear it for a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor said that he could have a normal roommate three to five months after the operation, and that Mu Chengyan had endured for more than four months. Dai Yizhi originally wanted him to spend at least five months on that.


    But now it seems that it will be less than five months.


    However, he did not touch her for four months, compared with his previous unrestrained indulgence. He really endured it long enough.


    She also could not bear to refuse, red face, raised his arm around his neck.


    He raised his face slightly in response.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes sank and his kiss became rude.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t adapt to his slightly rude kiss at first, and tried to resist it several times. Later, it didn''t work. Fortunately, he gave up.


    Men''s body temperature ironing, emotional Lingering between lips and tongue, soon let her body a burst of soft.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyan reached out to pull the drawer.


    Dai Yizhi''s consciousness is much more sober. When she sees him rummaging around in the drawer, she thinks about the starting point. She retracts her head into the quilt and only shows her eyes to see him. Her cheek is scarlet: "you don''t have to look for it. I took it away."


    "Where did you take it?"


    "In the bedside drawer in the next room." She was honest.


    She collected the things last month, because she was worried that Mu Chengyan would not help it, so she secretly hid them three months after the operation.


    Mu Chengyan turned over directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Once a man who has been holding for more than four months touches meat, he can only use the word "ferocious" to describe it in bed.


    Dai Yizhi curls up the quilt and shrinks in the corner. His eyes are red and he stares at Mu Chengyan with tears: "we break up with Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and reaches over to hold her: "do you want to take a bath?"


    Dai Yi knows to hide, or was dragged by him with people, hands in the quilt is not easy to stretch out, she used her forehead in his chest hit: "Mu Chengyan, I think about it carefully, we''d better get together and break up."


    Mu Chengyan opened the corner of the duvet, put his legs in first, and then pulled up. After he got in, his body was close to her. Seeing that she still had mental skin, he pinched her face: "don''t even think about this kind of thing."


    Dai Yi knows that she is angry in her heart, but she can''t find a vent. She has to shift her target, raise her head to his ear, and open her mouth.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and hissed. He clasped the back of her head with his palm. His fingertips fell into the soft and warm hair. He gently pressed her scalp and said with a smile, "are you so angry with me?"


    Dai Yizhi bit twice and relaxed his strength. Then he slowly released it and rubbed his head against his neck. He complained deeply: "did Mu Chengyan know that you were rude just now, which made me hurt to death?"


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Chengyan felt guilty and hugged her tightly¡° I''m sorry. I''ve been putting up with it for too long. I''m a little out of control. "


    Listening to his apology and explanation, Dai Yi knew that his face was a little hot. He was angry, but suddenly he was not.


    She grunted twice and arched her head against his neck.


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. She is so tired that she just wants to sleep.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Dai Yizhi still shakes his head.


    Mu chengyanwei lifted her arm, reached to the head of the bed with his left hand, pulled another pillow over, put it under her head, and then slowly pulled out his arm: "I''ll go to drink water. If you feel sleepy, you''ll go to sleep first."


    Dai Yizhi is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. He makes a vague "um" sound. He''s a good boy.


    Mu Chengyan bowed his head, gave her a kiss and turned over.


    When he came back to the bedroom with a glass of water, Dai Yizhi was already asleep.


    He put the cup on the bedside table and sat down next to the bed.


    Dai Yizhi is wrapped in a quilt, like a baby silkworm, showing only the hairy brain melon seeds.


    Mu Chengyan stared at her sleeping face for a long time, laughed, reached out and rubbed her hair several times, and went to bed.


    Dai Yizhi sleeps until midnight and feels a dry throat. When she wakes up, she feels a little heavy. She is held by Mu Chengyan. After a few moves, she can''t get up, so she pushes Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan woke up, "um" and held her firmly in his hands: "what''s the matter?"


    "Thirsty." Her voice is a little hoarse.


    Mu Chengyan let her go, sat up, pressed the night light beside him, and reached out to bring the cup on the table.


    He had a drink and had an oral test on the temperature of the water. It had cooled down.


    "It''s cold. I''ll change the heat for you."


    Dai Yizhi sat up with the quilt in his arms and said, "I''ll have a cool drink. Give it to me."


    "Drinking cold water is not good for the stomach. Good, I''ll be right back." Mu Chengyan clasped her and lifted the cup.


    Dai Yi knows that he is so thirsty that he lies on the bed and waits for a while before he sees Mu Chengyan coming back. He is fully awake.


    After drinking the water, I quenched my thirst and lost sleep.


    "Mu Chengyan, I can''t sleep."


    "I''ll talk to you." Mu Chengyan pulls up the quilt and lies in it, embracing her.


    He had been bare when he got up, and it was a little chilly now. Dai Yizhi''s ear was close to his chest for a while, and his temperature gradually warmed up.


    Two people said a conversation, Dai Yizhi felt surrounded by a warm, not long tired gradually hit.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Mu Chengyan pulled the quilt and closed her eyes.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Dai Yizhi, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by his mobile phone.


    She pushed Mu Chengyan''s arm away, rolled to the bedside table and reached for her mobile phone.


    I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes, but when I caught sight of the caller, I woke up.


    Usually, Yu Yangping seldom calls her, and Zhang Xiaoyun calls her, so he occasionally takes over the phone and talks to her.


    Now, early in the morning, less than seven o''clock, Yu Yangping suddenly called!!!


    Dai Yizhi''s heart rises in an instant. She turns her head and glances at Mu Chengyan, who is still asleep in bed. She swallows her saliva nervously and answers the phone with a stiff head.


    Before she could speak, Yu Yangping called her on the other end of the phone: "Zhizhi, my uncle came to Luzhou for something. By the way, I brought you some snacks made by your aunt. Did you get up? I''ll be right in the neighborhood where you live. "


    "Ah? I''ll get up in a minute


    Mu Chengyan was woken up by her voice. He opened his eyes, leaned over, put his arm around her waist and put his face on it. He asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "who are you talking to so early?"

 Chapter 518

    Hearing Yu Yangping say that he is going to Huamu community, Dai Yi knows that her heart is going to stop. Mu Chengyan next to her suddenly talks. She almost has a heart attack and faints.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Before Mu Chengyan finished speaking, she covered his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan saw her face pale, realized what, sat up and broke off her hand holding the mobile phone, looked up at the screen.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of fear and he was about to cry.


    Although she covered Mu Chengyan in time, she was not sure whether Yu Yangping heard anything.


    After a few seconds, Yu Yangping saw that there was no sound at the end of the phone, and said: "branches? Back to sleep? "


    Mu Chengyan flushed Dai Yi Zhi Yang''s chin, motioned her to speak, and then said to her with a mouth shape: "said you were in the hospital."


    Dai Yi knows to recall, kowtow should way: "uncle, I sleep last night... Sleep in the hospital dormitory, that what, I go back right now."


    Yu Yangping didn''t hear Mu Chengyan''s voice. She said that she didn''t doubt sleeping in the hospital dormitory. Instead, she said, "no, don''t rush here. I''ll put the things in the security room of your community later. You can get them when you come back."


    "That''s good." Dai Yizhi was relieved, "thank you, uncle."


    Dai Yizhi has a heart hanging until Yu Yangping hangs up.


    The moment she put down her cell phone, she felt like she had survived.


    Mu Chengyan saw her nervous appearance and laughed.


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and glared at him. He said angrily, "you still laugh. I''m almost scared to death. Fortunately, my uncle didn''t hear you, or he would have killed me."


    Small face pale, it seems that is really scared not clear, Mu Chengyan Yang lips drooping eyes looking at her, stretched out his hand to drag people into his arms: "to kill is to kill me, if really found, you just hide behind me, anything I give you block."


    Although she has just escaped a disaster, Dai Yizhi''s mood is still very uneasy and complicated when she thinks that she will tell Yu Yangping about Mu Chengyan sooner or later.


    She leans on Mu Chengyan''s chest, purses her lips, and mends her brain. She brings Mu Chengyan back to Jinzhou to see the picture in Yangping.


    "Mu Chengyan, will you come back to Jinzhou with me this year?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and looked at the man in his arms: "hmm? Isn''t that a deal? "


    Dai Yizhi leans against him, frowns and says anxiously: "my uncle used to be a soldier for two years when he was young. I''m afraid what if he killed you by mistake..."


    She is obviously talking about a very serious topic, but mu Chengyan can''t help laughing when she hears that she is worried that Yu Yangping might accidentally kill him.


    He shaved the tip of her nose, and the deep laughter was sweet.


    Dai Yi was angry and hit him: "don''t laugh, I''m not kidding. When I was in high school, my uncle once brought down an eight foot man who was stealing with his bare hands. "


    "So powerful?"


    That''s why Dai Yizhi was worried.


    "Why don''t you wait?" She said.


    Mu Chengyan lifted her face and looked her in the eyes seriously: "how long do you wait? Baby, I haven''t seen it for years. I''ve been together for so many years, and I''ve slept so many times. I can''t see the light yet. What''s the difference between you and the heartless man who whores for nothing? "


    "..." go away!


    You are the heartless man of white whoring!


    Yu Yangping is here to attend a friend''s son''s wedding, because there is no bus back to Jinzhou after the wedding, so he will go back early tomorrow morning.


    Dai Yi knows that after leaving work, he has dinner with him outside in the evening.


    After the Spring Festival, Dai Yizhi didn''t go back to Jinzhou. At first, he was busy preparing for his internship, but later, he had no time for his internship.


    I haven''t seen him in Yangping for a long time. I found that he was thinner.


    "Uncle, are you busy with the restaurant? You''ve lost weight. "


    Yu Yangping added vegetables to her bowl and said with a smile, "business is OK. I hired another small worker a few months ago. How was your internship? Is it going well? "


    "The internship is OK. It''s over before the Spring Festival." Dai Yizhi put a piece of braised spare ribs in his mouth and ate it.


    "Did you talk about boyfriends?" Yu Yangping suddenly asked.


    See him suddenly so ask, Dai Yi know the whole heart suddenly to the throat, almost choked.


    Did he hear Mu Chengyan''s voice on the phone in the morning?


    She was nervous and subconsciously lied: "no... yes."


    "Isn''t there any boy you like at school?"


    "No..." uncle, he is already a social figure.


    "A friend of my uncle is the father of the man I attended today''s wedding. He has two sons. The youngest son is three or four years older than you. He works in an advertising company and looks good. The key is to be single."


    "Wait!" Dai Yizhi interrupts Yu Yangping''s words, vaguely tasting the essence from his words just now, "uncle, you don''t want to set us up, do you?"


    "Yes." Said Yu Yangping from his pocket, took out a business card, "business card I give you to come."


    Yu Yangping put his business card in. Dai Yizhi grabbed it and looked down.


    "The monthly salary of creative director of advertising company is not low." Yu Yangping said while he took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album, and put out a photo. "This handsome guy in a suit in the middle, he likes you very much."


    Dai Yizhi glanced casually and didn''t see what he looked like. First, she didn''t want to know what he looked like. Second, there were several people in the group photo. She didn''t want to look for them.


    She was surprised: "does he know me?"


    "I showed you your picture."


    Uncle, when are you going to change your career? Dai Yizhi politely refused to say: "uncle, I don''t like this type of man."


    "Why? Xiao Yu is good-looking, good at work and good in character. " Yu Yangping took back his mobile phone in a pitiful tone. He looked at the photo and said, "then tell my uncle what kind of one do you like?"


    I like Mu Chengyan like that.


    Dai Yizhi wanted to say that, but she didn''t dare.


    As early as I knew, when Yu Yangping asked her if she had a boyfriend, she would not lie. Once she lied, she would be hated forever.


    She buried herself in the meal, perfunctorily said: "uncle no, I find myself."


    See Dai Yi know don''t like, Yu Yangping also didn''t reluctantly, smile put the mobile phone away: "that line, later if you meet a boy like, tell Uncle, uncle give you advice."


    Dai Yi know guilty "well" sound, picked a few rice.


    If Mu Chengyan knew Yu Yangping had introduced her to her, he would visit her in person in three days to disclose their relationship.


    But she is not ready to tell Yu Yangping, so she dare not let Mu Chengyan know.


    Yu Yangping is staying in a hotel tonight. Dai Yizhi takes him back to the hotel before he leaves by car. First, he goes to the security room of Huamu community to get things.


    When she returned to Huayuan water city with her things, Mu Chengyan had already left work, and there were the shoes he wore in the morning.


    After changing shoes, I went into the living room and saw Mu Chengyan come out of the room with his bare arms.


    She put the bag on the tea table and frowned at him: "on such a cold day, can''t you put on your coat after taking a bath?"


    "The apartment has heating on."


    "Wear it when you turn on the heating." Dai Yizhi leaned against his back and pushed the man toward the bedroom. "Mu Chengyan, can you be obedient?"


    Mu Chengyan turned around and pushed his Dai Yi to know whether he was standing well. He threw his open arm directly at him. Then he buckled the man in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her face: "I don''t know if there will be any reward for being obedient?"

 Chapter 519

    Dai Yizhi is temporarily arranged to work overtime this year, but it''s not sure when she can get off work. She originally agreed to have dinner with Mu Chengyan, but she had no choice but to send him a message to tell him.


    After the message was sent out, she waited for a long time and didn''t reply. She put her mobile phone in the pocket of the nurse''s clothes and went to work.


    Mu Chengyan picked up his mobile phone after taking a bath and saw Dai Yizhi''s message.


    Seeing her saying that she couldn''t have dinner together at night, she frowned and pursed her lips.


    After five minutes, Dai Yizhi takes out the information from her mobile phone. Across the screen, she feels Mu Chengyan''s resentment.


    Mu Chengyan: didn''t you agree to have dinner together and work overtime?


    There''s nothing to do at the moment. Dai Yizhi finds a place where he can play with his mobile phone and replies: Corey is short of hands. It''s only about an hour or two. You eat first. Don''t wait for me.


    Mu Chengyan: it''s boring to eat alone.


    Two days ago, Dai Yizhi wanted to eat mandarin fish with squirrel in Furong Pavilion. Today, he ordered one specially. After counting the time, dinner was coming. She said she couldn''t come back for dinner.


    Mu Chengyan finds that Dai Yizhi is more and more dishonest. He often says good things and goes back temporarily.


    Before chatting, Dai Yizhi is busy again. She replies to Mu Chengyan: I''m busy now. You eat by yourself. I''ll try to go back earlier


    Mu Chengyan also thinks that Dai Yizhi can coax himself. As a result, he looks down and sees the information, almost not angry.


    OK, work is still more important than boyfriend!


    Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t get off work until nearly eight o''clock. She changes into a nurse''s uniform. She opens the cupboard and brings out her bag.


    Just out of the Department, Mu Chengyan''s phone call came in.


    She seems to have forgotten that she stood him up tonight and answered the phone happily: "Hello, Mu Chengyan?"


    The end of the phone was quiet for a while, and then I heard Mu Chengyan say: "are you off work?"


    "Just now." Dai Yizhi is standing in the elevator hall. He goes up and presses the key to go down. He talks on the phone while waiting for the elevator to come down¡° Where are you now? "


    After waiting for a long time, Mu Chengyan said coldly: "come down."


    After that, he hung up.


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth turned up in an instant. She saw that the elevator had come down, but it stopped on the next floor. She didn''t have the patience to wait, so she turned and ran to the safe passage.


    Happily ran downstairs, she looked around downstairs with a smile.


    Anyone here?


    I''ve been looking for it for a while, but I haven''t seen anyone else.


    Didn''t his words just show that he was in the hospital?


    I didn''t see anyone. Dai Yizhi felt a little lost. The weather was too cold, and the white gas came out of her mouth with her breath.


    Is dejected to leave, Mu Chengyan slowly into her line of sight.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she ran to him with joy. When she spoke, the white air was like a hot kettle that had just been boiled, and she peeped out from her lips: "you''re really here. I didn''t see you just now. I thought you were at home."


    Mu Chengyan drooped her eyes and gave her his hand without expression.


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on his.


    His hands are big and warm. It''s comfortable to hold them.


    Mu Chengyan touched her hand, frowned, rubbed her thumb on the back of her cool hand, and then grabbed her hand and put it into her pocket.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was still angry about her breaking the appointment at night. When they walked to the parking lot, she raised her head and gently scratched his palm with the index finger of the hand he held: "are you still angry?"


    Mu Chengyan''s face was not moved by it. The light here was dim, and his black eyes were hidden in the slightly dark light, which made him more obscure.


    Dai Yizhi thinks he won''t talk to himself for at least five minutes.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t speak for five seconds.


    He turned his head and looked at her. His cheek moved. He said, "I wanted to hang you up, waiting for you to admit your mistake."


    It turns out I can''t do it at all.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Mu Chengyan can''t remember how many times he picked it up during the period, and confirmed again and again whether there was a message from her.


    In the end, he couldn''t help driving to pick her up.


    "I''m sorry, but I know I''ve been going a little too far lately." Dai Yizhi also knows that her reputation is not very good during this period of time. She once promised him something, but she repeatedly broke the appointment. She is also very guilty¡° I have two months to finish my internship. When it''s over, I will accompany you well, OK? "


    Mu Chengyan snorted, and the words worked, but he said like a girl''s right and wrong: "don''t promise so early. I''ll go back on my promise when the time comes. Do I talk to you or do I talk to you?"


    Dai Yizhi smiles and takes his hand out of his palm. He hugs his arm with both hands: "no, I can guarantee that."


    Mu Chengyan took out the key, turned off the anti-theft lock, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, put a palm on her head, protected her head, and pushed the man into the car: "I don''t believe you anymore, you little liar who has been back and forth again and again!"


    The two went back to their apartment in a row.


    Dai Yi knows that the food on the table doesn''t move. She turns to Mu Chengyan and asks, "didn''t you have dinner?"


    Mu Chengyan threw off his coat on the sofa, lazily lifted his eyelids, and there was no emotional "um" sound.


    "After ordering so many dishes, why don''t you eat them?" Dai Yizhi reaches under the plate, and the bottom of the plate is cold.


    "It''s no fun eating alone."


    "Then I''ll heat up the meal and let''s eat together, OK?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan came over, although his face still can''t see happiness and anger, but the original slightly dull voice obviously eased.


    Dai Yi know hot dishes, Mu Chengyan something to study busy.


    When the dishes were hot, she didn''t see him come out. She worried that the hot food would be cold, so she filled a bowl, added some to each dish, and took the "hill" to the study to find him.


    The door of the study didn''t close. Dai Yizhi heard the sound of knocking on the keyboard when he went in.


    Carrying the food to the inside, see Mu Chengyan looking over, she whispered: "the food has been hot, I''m afraid it will be cold, so I''ll serve it for you."


    Mu Chengyan took off the blue light proof glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them aside. He pinched his right thumb and index finger between the eyebrows and pinched them. Then he pushed the chair open with his feet against the floor and waved to her: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi walked over and sat in his arms before he put down the bowl.


    She was startled and held the bowl tightly: "the food is going to spill."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand, put her bowl and chopsticks on the table, and continued to hold her in his arms.


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little abnormal. He leaned slightly, put his hands lightly on people''s shoulders, and bowed his head to kiss him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head and pressed her thin lips against her lips. The other hand on her waist was slightly tightened.


    Different from the past, this time the man kisses very gently, does not have the thorough, shallowly hovers on her lip petal.


    It''s like that kind of touch that makes Dai Yizhi itchy.


    Online question, how does boyfriend have small mood to do?


    One word, coax.


    Dai Yizhi sticks out his tongue to lick his lips.


    Mu Chengyan hissed, his head back a few inches, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed: "don''t do anything!"

 Chapter 520

    In the middle of the night, Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. Because he is used to sleeping, he can only hear the sound of vibration.


    Dai Yi knows to move next, Mu Chengyan wake up with, he embraces a person, frown, reach out to put the mobile phone at the head of the bed.


    Glanced at the caller ID, strange number, he hung up without expression, and then put his mobile phone under the pillow.


    Just after a few seconds, the phone began to vibrate again.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and rubbed his head against his chest.


    Mu Chengyan hugs her, kisses her forehead, takes out the mobile phone again, and answers the phone impatiently.


    As soon as the phone rang, there came a female voice with a slight impatience and a foreign accent: "mu, how can you hang up with me?"


    Mu Chengyan woke up a bit, confused took down the mobile phone, scanned the phone number: "are you in H country?"


    "I''m at Luzhou airport now. My mobile phone is borrowed from a kind security uncle. Come and pick me up quickly. I have no money and no mobile phone."


    Mu Chengyan smell speech, loosen Dai Yizhi sit up, brow tight Cu: "you in Lu state?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it when we meet. Come and pick me up quickly. I''ll wait for you at T2 duty-free shop."


    After that, gado hung up.


    Dai Yizhi seemed to hear Jiaduo''s voice, rubbed his eyes, sat up and asked, "is it Jiaduo? Is gado in Lulu


    Mu Chengyan leaned over her forehead and got up: "I''ll go to the airport. You can continue to sleep."


    So late, Dai Yi know not at ease, he went to the airport alone to meet gado, she opened the quilt and got up: "too late, I went with you."


    Mu Chengyan stood beside the bed, leaned down and pressed her shoulder, put the person back on the bed, pulled the quilt back and tucked it in for her: "no, you continue to sleep, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, you should drive safely and call me if you need anything."


    Mu Chengyan kisses her small mouth: "OK, sleep."


    There were not many people at the airport at night. After calling, gado took her big red suitcase and waited for mu Chengyan at the gate of the duty-free shop.


    After waiting for mu Chengyan for nearly 40 minutes, she was accosted several times. At this moment, when she saw that someone was finally coming, she strode over with her suitcase and complained, "mu, you''re too slow. I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her faintly. Finally, her sight fell on her large suitcase with at least 30 inches. She asked, "run away from home?"


    Gado showed his high respect in his eyes: "so powerful, can you see that I ran away from home?"


    Mu Chengyan goes ahead: "the headlines of M country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You win.


    Gado followed him with his suitcase. Seeing that he didn''t even help him with his luggage, he strode to him and complained: "as a man, should you be a gentleman to help me with my luggage? Let me a slender and weak girl to pull the luggage behind you, how do you mean? "


    Mu Chengyan sneered, reached for her luggage, and sneered at her again: "thin and weak? I''m good at idioms, but it''s not a good word to use to describe you. "


    "..." good parenting quality let gado keep the last trace of reason.


    It''s too late. After receiving someone, Mu Chengyan opened a room for gado in a hotel, threw the person into the hotel and left.


    At the moment when he turned and walked away, gado couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him.


    At least help her to carry her luggage up.


    I don''t know how I ever liked you.


    It''s really blind!


    It''s more than five o''clock for mu Chengyan to return to his apartment.


    Dai Yizhi is worried about him. She has been sleeping uneasily. Confused, she feels that others are coming back. She turns over and hugs him: "where''s gado?"


    "Hotel." Mu Chengyan turned off the night light, cuddled her and lay down, pulled the quilt: "sleep."


    Because of jet lag, gado didn''t sleep at all. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, he began to tidy up his suitcase.


    It''s less than half past six, so we can start the mode of crazy call.


    Mu Chengyan was annoyed by her. Finally, he had no patience and turned off his cell phone directly.


    After being hung up, he called back and was told that he had turned off gado gas explosion!


    Dai Yi knows that at noon today, he gets up at seven to make breakfast. At half past seven, Mu Chengyan comes out of the room.


    Breakfast was almost ready. She turned down the fire.


    Turning around and seeing Mu Chengyan''s hair in a mess, she said with a smile, "go wash up and call gado by the way. Breakfast is almost ready."


    Mu Chengyan came over to hold her: "don''t worry about her."


    He bent down to hold over, Dai Yizhi raised his head, hand can reach his head, see his fluffy hair without the usual half of the shape, with his fingers to give him a reason: "that how OK, breakfast I almost finished, is three people."


    Before eight o''clock, Jiaduo took a taxi to Huayuan water city.


    Because she didn''t have any money on her body, Mu Chengyan called the uncle in the security room and asked him to help pay the fare first.


    Although Jiaduo is not the first time to Luzhou, Huayuan water city is still the first time to come back and have a new look inside and outside.


    "Come and have breakfast, gado." Dai Yizhi shouts.


    Gado put his things down and went to the dining area.


    When she was walking around, Mu Chengyan was already eating without gentlemanly demeanor.


    "I made porridge. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    There was no food at home, so Dai Yizhi made porridge with mushrooms and fresh meat slices.


    Gado opened his chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "my mother likes porridge in the morning, so I''ll follow her." She picked up the small plate with Scallion on the table and added some to the porridge¡° I like scallion very much


    Dai Yizhi blew the hot porridge, ate it carefully, and asked: "Jiaduo, why did you come to Luzhou suddenly? How long are you going to stay? Business or travel? "


    "No, I''ve run away from home. I''m not going back. I plan to stay with you for a long time." Gado said frankly.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise: "ah? Did you fight with your family? "


    Gado thought about it and nodded: "they wanted to force me to do something I didn''t like, so we had a big fight, and then I took advantage of their inattention to sneak away."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi was shocked again¡° But then your family will be very worried? "


    Gado shrugged indifferently: "that''s just right. I''m going to make them worried. In the future, they won''t make decisions behind my back."


    "I bet you''ll be taken back in less than three days." Mu Chengyan, who has been a melon eater for a long time, suddenly said.


    "..." gado took a deep breath and said confidently, "don''t you think I''m stupid enough to buy air tickets with my ID card? You insult my intelligence too much


    "Oh."


    "..." why is this man so ungrateful?


    "Do you want to stay in the hotel all the time? Isn''t that convenient? "


    Jiaduo makes a snap of his fingers, and Dai Yizhi asks for the point.


    She turned her eyes to Mu Chengyan, with a bright, charming and lethal smile on her face: "mu, I need your help."


    Mu Chengyan scooped a mouthful of porridge and ate it. He replied three words without expression: "I refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 521

    Mu Chengyan said he would not help Jiaduo, but he Yu was ordered to help her find a house. At present, she is staying in the hotel.


    Dai Yizhi leaves work at six in the evening, so Jiaduo stays with her in the evenings until Mu Chengyan comes back from work.


    Gado''s recognition is very high. She is beautiful, has a good figure, and can dress up. In addition, not everyone can have her blue eyes, so it''s easy to remember.


    It''s not the first time that Dai Yizhi has been asked about gado.


    Some male doctors even asked her if gado had a boyfriend.


    Gado bought Luzhou''s mobile phone card two days ago, but Dai Yi didn''t know how to give her contact information to others without permission, so she had to politely refuse.


    However, she also refused, but the other side still put the card over, let her help to gado.


    Gado took a look at the business card and threw it into the garbage can: "honey, next time you encounter this kind of thing, you directly refuse to say that I don''t like this kind of man."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi nods and feels that it will cause trouble for her to help others take things like this.


    In fact, she is very curious. What kind of boys do you like for a beautiful girl like gado?


    "Gado, do you have a boy you like?"


    Gado looked at her and thought.


    I didn''t meet a man I liked before, but I finally met a man who was excited (mu Chengyan), but he didn''t have a cool attitude towards himself.


    However, she really appreciated Mu Chengyan''s dislike, because it took her a long time to find it infuriating to get along with such men.


    It''s hard for Dai Yizhi to stay with him for so long.


    "Honey, do you believe in love at first sight?" Asked gado.


    The word "love at first sight" is a little strange to Dai Yizhi. She doesn''t know what it''s like to love at first sight. Anyway, when she first met Mu Chengyan, she didn''t have any heart racing.


    "What''s it like to fall in love at first sight?" She said curiously.


    Gado held his face, some distress: "I seem to fall in love with a man on your side at first sight, honey, what should I do? I have no experience in this kind of thing. "


    "Really? What does that man look like? Did you leave his phone number? "


    Gado was very calm. After a while, she said dejectedly, "I forgot to ask him for the number."


    Dai Yizhi was silent: "do you know his name?"


    Gado shook his head.


    "... do you know what he does?"


    Gado shook his head.


    "..." it seems that I don''t even know whether the other party is single or not.


    Mu Chengyan had a party, and he came back later than usual. When he came back, gado was still there. Two girls were sitting in the living room, knocking melon seeds to see a movie.


    Seeing that he came back from work, Dai Yizhi put down the electric heating treasure in his hand and ran to him in his slippers: "you''re off work, didn''t you drink in the social intercourse?"


    "I dare not." Mu Chengyan led her to the living room. She glanced at Jiaduo and asked her to leave the room: "it''s late. Please leave."


    Gado continued to knock a few melon seeds. Later, she realized that Mu Chengyan was driving herself away. She bent down to put the melon seeds back on the plate, clapped her hands, stood up, hummed and pulled up the bag on the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi released Mu Chengyan''s hand and said to gado, "I''ll send you."


    Gado provocative toward Mu Chengyan raised his chin, put his arms around Dai Yizhi''s waist: "or dear good, men are not good things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan bullies Jiaduo a little. After Jiaduo leaves, she defends against injustice and says to Mu Chengyan, "don''t bully Jiaduo, Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan took the coat into the bedroom, see her so protect Jiaduo, smile: "when did I bully her?"


    Dai Yizhi followed him. After thinking about it, she couldn''t say anything specific. She said, "anyway, you can''t bully her. She''s my good friend."


    Mu Chengyan turned around, put his hands against his knees, slightly bent over, staring at her for a few seconds, then raised a hand and poked it on her forehead: "if I don''t lose my memory, I''m still your boyfriend? Even if work is more important than me, even outsiders are more important than me? What about my position? "


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead and moved forward with a smile.


    He bent over the height of her arm to go up without effort, she hooked his neck to stick up, whimper of saqijiao: "you are the first in my heart."


    Mu Chengyan snorted, obviously did not believe: "then you give me proof."


    Dai Yizhi is curious: "how to prove it?"


    Mu Chengyan encircled her waist, stood up tightly, picked her up and went to the bathroom: "let''s take a mandarin duck bath together."


    "..." what an excuse!


    Can bathing together prove your status.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed down: "I took a bath, you put me down."


    Mu Chengyan carried her leg up, directly carried the person on his shoulder, walked into the bathroom without any stagnation, and then kicked the door.


    "After washing, you can do it again. Your boyfriend will rub your back for free."


    Then, in the name of rubbing his back, he began to attack Dai Yizhi.


    It''s a way of life.


    For a while, Dai Yizhi relies on Mu Chengyan to soak in the hot water.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you know what it''s like to fall in love at first sight?" She asked.


    Mu Chengyan put his face against the top of her hair and rubbed the soft hair on his side: "maybe his eyes are unconsciously attracted by each other, his heart beats faster, and his brain can''t think like lack of oxygen."


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are wide open. She asks casually, but she doesn''t expect that Mu Chengyan really knows.


    Eh? No!


    Why does he know the feeling of love at first sight?


    After thinking deeply, Dai Yizhi feels that the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She turns to look at him, purses her lips and asks unhappily, "Mu Chengyan, who did you fall in love with at first sight?"


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yizhi is just like a cat with certain aggressiveness. He bows, his hair explodes, and shows his teeth and fury at him.


    But the cat is always a cat, the bone is still soft, he gave her a smile Shun hair: "you ah."


    Dai Yi knows that the flame above her head is getting weaker now. She stares at her eyes and gives out a hum in a thin voice: "deceiving. You fell in love with me at first sight."


    Is it love at first sight?


    At first, Mu Chengyan didn''t realize it.


    But later, looking back, he found that he had never forgotten the scene when he saw her feeding the cat on the roadside.


    I remember that after feeding the cat, she stood up to throw away the garbage and looked at him.


    That scene, as if engraved in his mind.


    The garbage can is under the street lamp. The little girl was standing under the lamp. The bright light fell on her. Mu Chengyan saw her face clearly.


    At first glance, her appearance was not outstanding, but her smart and clear eyes attracted him.


    When she looked at each other, she still had a smile in her eyes.


    I remember the lyrics of a song is like this: as long as you look at me more, no matter right or wrong, you absorb my soul, leaving only this body, love, even if it is thunder and fire, I will not dodge.


    Since then, Mu Chengyan''s soul has been lost and completely taken away by Dai Yizhi.


    Once lost, I can''t get it back in my life.

 Chapter 522

    The day before Christmas, Mu Chengyan asked he Yu to help Jiaduo find the house. On the other side of Shuimu Fanghua, it''s only ten minutes'' drive from Huayuan Shuicheng.


    After the contract was signed, gado went in the same day.


    Dai Yizhi just took a rotation break, so he went to have a look.


    Shuimu Fanghua and Huayuan Shuicheng are all high-end apartment communities. Jiaduo''s apartment is on the seventh floor, with three households on the first floor. It''s very quiet and the environment is good.


    Although it is a single apartment, but the area is not small, the interior design is very good, especially the lighting, very bright.


    After packing up the things, Dai Yizhi and Jiaduo went to the nearby supermarket for shopping.


    There is nothing in the apartment. There are a lot of daily necessities to buy.


    Dai Yizhi is also the first time to go shopping in a large supermarket chain here. After a long circle, they find the entrance to the supermarket.


    The shopping cart needs coins to unlock. Dai Yizhi takes out his wallet and turns it over. Because she would usually put a dime of fifty cents to save up, scattered in a pile, turned for a long time to find a one yuan coin.


    They got a shopping cart and went straight to the supermarket.


    Because of Saturday, there are so many people, pushing the car around the corner may block it.


    It''s said that gado came to buy daily necessities, but Dai Yizhi is still the one with the same meticulous selection.


    At the beginning, she would ask for gado''s opinions. Later, gado gave her full power to decide. She chose according to her own preferences and habits.


    When picking things, people look at them from time to time. Dai Yizhi knows that they are looking at Jiaduo. At first, they feel a little uncomfortable. After they get used to it, they seem to have nothing to do with it.


    Daily necessities need to be used to choose 7788, add Dora Dai Yizhi to pick snacks.


    Dai Yizhi originally pushed the car to wait beside him, but it was a bit of a hindrance to others, so he had to push it to a place with few people.


    She then stood in the dry cargo area.


    On the right hand side are beans, red beans, mung beans, black beans


    On the left side are sugar, flour and so on.


    Seeing a whole can of packed Lycium barbarum for sale, she pushed the cart over, picked up one and looked at it. She thought it was good, so she put two cans into the shopping cart.


    Thinking about whether to buy something else, gado suddenly came over.


    Dai Yizhi thought that she had already said it, but she didn''t mention anything empty handed. She was puzzled and asked, "don''t you mean to buy snacks, gado? What about things? "


    Gado took her, did not know what good things had happened to her. Now the smile on her face could not be suppressed, and her voice was very excited: "honey, I see him, I see him!"


    A little confused, Dai Yizhi was a little confused when she heard it. She asked in confusion: "what? Who do you see? "


    When gado smiles, her eyes flicker like you can talk. She drags Dai Yizhi to a certain direction: "it''s the man I told you the night before yesterday."


    Dai Yizhi recalled, eyes a bright: "that let you love the man at first sight?"


    "It''s him." Gado is excited.


    Dai Yizhi pushed the car to keep up with her: "where is it? Let me see which one. "


    There are too many people in the supermarket. Gado said that he took Dai Yizhi to find the man, but there was no one around.


    I didn''t see anyone, and I didn''t ask for my contact information. Gado was very depressed,


    Walking out of the apartment elevator, Dai Yizhi took pains to comfort her with the things in his hand: "Jiaduo, you don''t have to be so sad. You see, you''ve met twice, right? That means you''re predestined. Surely you can meet again."


    Gado was dubious: "really?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "if you are predestined, you will see it again."


    Fate is something that she believes in and doesn''t believe in.


    Stay late in Shuimu Fanghua, Mu Chengyan comes to pick up Dai Yizhi after work.


    She put on her shoes, pushed the door and went out. She saw a man standing at the door of the apartment at the end of the corridor.


    Between that figure a little familiar, can''t help but look at two more eyes, and then she accidentally Leng Leng, subconsciously called out the name of each other: "Yiting brother?"


    There was a pause when the man opened the door, then turned around.


    Dai Yizhi took two steps and trotted to him with a sweet smile: "is brother Yi Ting really you? Do you live here? "


    "Well." Xiao Yiting was even surprised to see Dai Yizhi appear here. Seeing that she was smiling so well, he raised his hand and touched her head: "Why are you here?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to Jiaduo''s apartment and said with a smile, "my friend, she just moved here today."


    "Would you like to come in?"


    "Yi Ting elder brother next time, Mu Chengyan, he has come to pick me up. It is estimated that he has arrived."


    "Be safe on the road."


    Dai Yizhi ran away and waved to Xiao Yiting: "goodbye, brother Yiting."


    Running downstairs, I just saw Mu Chengyan coming towards the building, and she hopped happily.


    "Mu Chengyan, let me tell you, brother Yiting also lives here and is on the same floor as gado. I just met him. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Chengyan always thinks that Dai Yizhi is very happy when he mentions Xiao Yiting.


    What can I have fun with?


    Seeing that she was still happy like a sparrow, she chattered a lot. Although she was not talking about Xiao Yiting, Mu Chengyan still felt a little uncomfortable!


    He raised his hand, pinching both sides of her cheek with his thumb and forefinger, and interrupted her in a rude way.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly pinched, Dai Yizhi feels that his face is deformed, his mouth pouts unconsciously, and his speech is vague.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, already showed a very uncomfortable appearance, slightly bent over, looked at her and said: "it''s windy outside, speak less, your teeth will be cold."


    £¿£¿£¿


    After returning to Huayuan water city, Dai Yizhi took the things he bought in the supermarket out of the bag and handed a can of wolfberry to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan puzzled with wolfberry, studied: "give me what?"


    "Drink in water." Dai Yizhi puts another can on the tea table.


    "Can you still make water?" Mu Chengyan only knew that it was used to make soup.


    "Of course. Wolfberry is a kind of Chinese herbal medicine with tonic effect. It can nourish the liver and kidney, clear the liver and improve eyesight. " Dai Yizhi said to him, "but overdose may cause fire, so you just put five or six tablets into the cup once a day."


    "Good."


    When Mu Chengyan took a bath, Dai Yizhi was already lying on the bed.


    After playing with her mobile phone for a while, Mu Chengyan dried her hair, came out of the bathroom and went to bed.


    See Dai Yizhi has not put down the mobile phone, he took it away, put it on the bedside table, reached out to hold her: "don''t play."


    Dai Yi knows "Ai" sound, or honest lying in his arms, back against his chest, head pillow his arm.


    Mu Chengyan clung to her from behind, thin lips against her ears, suggestive back and forth.


    Dai Yizhi pushed him away: "no, you sleep honestly."


    "I miss you, twig."


    "Well, you always say that you can''t indulge." She has checked everything, such as Mu Chengyan, once a week is the best.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her neck side, inch by inch moved to her ear, with a little sucking: "I''m not as weak as you think, don''t believe I''ll prove it to you tonight."


    Thank you. No.

 Chapter 523

    It''s Christmas. It''s just the day when Jiang Xu''s company officially opened. Dai Yizhi receives the invitation and will attend the opening ceremony.


    Although she is not an important person, she still has a sense of ceremony. She put lipstick on.


    But this curtain falls in Mu Chengyan''s eyes, still let him a little uncomfortable.


    Dai Yizhi''s lipstick and her hair are not serious enough.


    She took it in her hand, but she couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask Mu Chengyan for help: "Mu Chengyan, do you want me to tie up my hair? Do you want to tie a ponytail or half? But I want to wear a hat later


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and hooked her hand: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi sat still, looking in the mirror and comparing how to make her hair look good: "why? I''m busy


    Mu Chengyan was patient and called again: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi turned to look at him. After all, he compromised. He pushed away his chair, stood up and walked towards him: "what do you want me to do? You haven''t answered my question


    "It''s best when you''re not dressed up." He said in a neutral tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, Mu Chengyan raised his hand again and rubbed her hair a few times with a bit of intention until the hair exploded. Then he stopped with satisfaction: "OK, messy beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Messy and beautiful. You mean it.


    Dai Yizhi''s voice of "hello" glared at him, combed his disordered hair with his hand, and resisted the impulse to scold him.


    Mu Chengyan took a tie, which Dai Yizhi gave him a few days ago. He handed it to her and bent down: "tie me a tie."


    Dai Yizhi reached over and heard him say that he wanted her to help tie it. He said, "I won''t do it."


    "I''ll teach you." Mu Chengyan took her hand and put the tie around her neck, "put it on first."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi raised his head, arranged the front and back of the tie, adjusted the length of the two sides, and looked up at him: "and then


    Mu Chengyan covers the back of her hand, holds it, drives her hand, and teaches her department step by step.


    Dai Yizhi looked at his movements carefully. The process seemed a little complicated. After tying them up, she was not sure whether she had remembered them or not.


    Pulling the tie, she frowned slightly: "it seems that you haven''t done it well, or you''d better do it again yourself?"


    "No Mu Chengyan personally adjusted the tightness, only showing a satisfied smile: "practice a few more times, and you will be the one to tie the tie in the future."


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll practice. " Dai Yi know should come down, and stand on tiptoe, he turned up the collar to smooth.


    There seems to be a saying that a woman who wears a tie seriously for her beloved man is the most beautiful.


    Mu Chengyan had never experienced it before. After experiencing it personally, he did have this feeling.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Mu Chengyan leaned forward, put his arm around her waist and put it in his arms. He turned around and pressed the person in front of the wardrobe.


    Dai Yizhi is confused by his sudden action. His eyes are wide open. He is a little frightened. He grabs the tie he has just tied.


    The man looked down at her with a low smile and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    The little girl didn''t respond. He had lowered his head and pressed it down. It was just a few seconds. His breath filled her whole mouth from the tip of her tongue.


    His hands against her ears on both sides, the tip of the tongue against her teeth, hook her tongue, repeatedly repeating this action.


    At first, it was OK. At most, it couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. Although he was passive, Dai Yizhi also tried to respond.


    But over time, she felt that her mouth was full of saliva, and could not tell whether it was her or Mu Chengyan.


    It''s a little uncomfortable. I feel that I can''t breathe any more. It seems that something is going to flow out of the corner of my mouth, but the man still kisses her.


    She clenched the tie in her hand and raised her face passively. She didn''t cry a few times.


    Mu Chengyan put a little light, and then slowly released, maintaining the posture of leaning over Dai Yizhi. He looked down at her, raised his hand and stroked her hot cheek.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were slightly wet, her white cheeks were flushed, her eyes were slightly red, and her pathetic appearance was even more attractive.


    Mu Chengyan is biting his teeth, breathing heavily, and the desire in his eyes is ready to come out.


    He stretched out a hand and gently wiped the lipstick on her lips with his finger pulp. His voice was dumb: "I don''t think I can go out in half an hour."


    "Why?" Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes blankly, and his breath was unsteady.


    Mu Chengyan holding her wrist, to his abdominal belt.


    Dai Yi know face a red, draw back own hand, shame annoy of stare him: "you rascal!"


    Mu Chengyan slightly licked his lower lip, turned his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not you who seduced me."


    Dai Yizhi cat waist, from his armpit out: "you are bored to death, do not want to talk to you."


    Back in front of the dresser, she looked in the mirror and found that the lipstick had been eaten by Mu Chengyan, so she had to mend it again.


    Mu Chengyan came over and took the lipstick away from her: "if you dare to apply lipstick, I will kiss you again."


    "..." Dai Yizhi grabs the lipstick back, "you have to take care of the lipstick, Mu Chengyan, how can you be so domineering."


    Mu Chengyan said with a smile: "how can you call a bully president without bullying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they went out, it was very late.


    The opening ceremony starts at nine o''clock. It''s quite far from Huayuan water city. I don''t know if I can catch up.


    Take the car and fasten the seat belt. Dai Yizhi looks at the time and says to Mu Chengyan in a strange tone: "it''s all your fault. It''s so late. I don''t know if I can catch up."


    "You''re not as positive about your boyfriend." Mu Chengyan glanced at her.


    Dai Yizhi whispered: "stingy!"


    His voice was not big, and he could not hear it clearly, but mu Chengyan guessed that she was scolding herself for being mean. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "hmm? Since you dare to scold me in front of you, please speak up and let me listen to you. "


    "..." how dare you say you are not mean?


    Fortunately, there was not a lot of traffic jam. At about 8:30, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi to the place.


    At the intersection, Dai Yizhi had already seen Jiang Xu''s company. There were many flower baskets sent by guests at the door, which were very conspicuous and could be noticed immediately.


    Although the company area is not large, a total of two floors, but the location is good, transportation is also convenient.


    Dai Yizhi pushes the door to get off the bus. She suddenly realizes that she is the only one who comes empty handed. She turns her head to Mu Chengyan and asks, "Mu Chengyan, do you think I should buy a flower basket to come back?"


    "Do you want to send flowers to other men?" Mu Chengyan has a calm face and dark eyes¡° Don''t even think about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are really


    Dai Yizhi pushed the door to get out of the car, turned around and bent over, and said to him, "then I''m past. You should pay attention to your safety when driving on the road."


    "Come here." Mu Chengyan hooked her up.


    Dai Yizhi confusedly leans to the car and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan untied his seat belt, leaned toward the co pilot, reached for the back of her head, took the person over, held her lips and sucked: "a kiss from my boyfriend is the only way to go."

 Chapter 524

    Dai Yi is so angry that he wants to beat Mu Chengyan. He rubs off her lipstick again


    It must have been on purpose!


    Before it was too late to make up, Xue ziyue saw her and ran over.


    "I know you''re here."


    Dai Yizhi takes back the hand that takes lipstick out of the bag and walks towards her with a smile: "ziyue."


    Xue ziyue takes Dai Yizhi to see Jiang Xu. Dai Yizhi takes the prepared gift to him, and then turns around in their company.


    Their company does programming, and Dai Yizhi doesn''t know much about it. Anyway, it sounds very powerful.


    Dai Yizhi stayed on their second floor, originally with Xue ziyue. Later, Xue ziyue answered the phone, and she stayed alone.


    See no one else in, she took the export red fill.


    Just finished, someone opened the door and came in.


    Xu didn''t expect that there would be someone in the reception room. He was stunned and said "hello" to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "hello."


    He came in to pour water, went to the water dispenser, took an empty disposable cup from the side, then turned to Dai Yizhi and asked, "do you want to drink water?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "thank you, no need."


    He had gone out with a glass of water, but suddenly he came back.


    Dai Yizhi blinked blankly when he saw his action.


    He stepped back and stood there, staring at her for a while. Then he seemed a little excited?


    "Is your name Dai Yizhi?"


    Dai Yizhi was stunned and nodded: "my name is Dai Yizhi. Are you


    How does he know her name?


    Do you know each other?


    But Dai Yizhi didn''t remember his face.


    primary school classmates?


    Junior high school classmates?


    Or high school classmates?


    He explained, "is Yu Yangping your uncle? He showed me your picture before


    Hearing what he said, Dai Yizhi remembered that Yu Yangping went to Luzhou last time to attend a friend''s son''s wedding, and he did say that he wanted to introduce an object to her.


    So is that the man in front of her now?


    At that time, Yu Yangping showed her a picture, but he didn''t look at it carefully. He didn''t know what he looked like.


    Looking at it now, I''m about 267 years old. I''m about 1.7 meters tall. I don''t think I''m 1.8 meters tall. My appearance is OK. My first feeling is comfort.


    Dai Yizhi stood up and said to him, "it''s you. Hello."


    "Is it convenient to leave a contact information?" He took out his cell phone and came over.


    Dai Yi know "ah" sound, temporarily don''t know how to refuse, had to take out his mobile phone.


    As soon as they finished adding wechat, Xue ziyue came back and said that the opening ceremony was about to begin.


    When she went downstairs, Xue ziyue took Dai Yizhi by the arm. Seeing no one nearby, she asked her in a low voice, "do you know Zhou Zhiyu?"


    "Ah? Which Zhou Zhiyu Dai Yizhi didn''t respond.


    "That''s the man just now."


    "Oh, his name is Zhou Zhiyu. I don''t know him. I see him for the first time today." Dai Yi didn''t know how to say it. He frowned slightly. "My uncle knew his father. My uncle wanted to set us up and show him my picture. He recognized me."


    "Doesn''t your uncle know you''re talking about boyfriends?"


    Xue ziyue asked, Dai Yizhi frowned deeper: "he doesn''t know, I haven''t told him."


    So she regretted it a little. She should have told Yu Yangping earlier.


    Now she and Mu Chengyan have been together for several years, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Originally, we had to have dinner together at noon, but Dai Yi knew that it was 12 o''clock this afternoon.


    Luzhou hospital is a little far away. Originally, Jiang Xu said that he would send her back to the hospital. Later, Zhou Zhiyu said that he had to go first when he had something to do, so he dropped in to see Dai Yizhi off.


    There were only two people in the car. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    Dai Yizhi is not a very lively person. If the other person is still unfamiliar, she will be restrained.


    When he felt embarrassed, Zhou Zhiyu suddenly found a topic to chat with her: "listen to your uncle say that you are now practicing in Luzhou hospital?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Is it hard to work?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s hard to get used to it."


    Zhou Zhiyu asked a question and Dai Yizhi answered it.


    It''s a question and answer chat mode.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhiyu didn''t mind. He talked all the way to the hospital.


    Dai Yizhi got out of the car and said thank you to him: "thank you for sending me here. Pay attention to safety on the road. Bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Christmas day. Mu Chengyan has already made a reservation for a candlelight dinner with Dai Yizhi.


    At noon, he just had a meal and went back to the office to have a rest. He received a message from Wei Liangxi.


    A self portrait and a show off.


    Looking at the photos, Mu Chengyan didn''t find a bright spot.


    After reading the text, I know the meaning of Wei Liangxi.


    Text content: Yange, Xiaoqi''s Christmas gift to me. How about it? Is it very good with me?


    Mu Chengyan''s cold reply: which is a gift?


    Wei Liangxi: scarf, can''t you see it so clearly?


    Mu Chengyan: I can''t see it.


    Wei Liangxi


    Wei Liangxi: Xiaoqi made it for me.


    Wei Liangxi: what did sister Dai give you?


    Mu Chengyan also wants to know what Dai Yizhi wants to give him.


    Wait a day, candlelight dinner almost finished, also did not see her take out the gift.


    Did you forget to take it?


    So the prince gave a crazy hint.


    "It''s Christmas."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I know."


    "There are gifts for consumption here today."


    Dai Yi''s eyes brightened: "really? What''s the present for you? Is it a Christmas theme? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suggesting failure.


    "I don''t know, I think so."


    Mu Chengyan recruits. A waiter comes over and passes the card to him.


    After a while, the waiter sent the card back and gave them the Christmas gift from the western restaurant.


    Dai Yizhi opened the box and took it out to see that it was a Christmas ornament, very delicate.


    "Take a good look, Mu Chengyan. How about we put it in the bedroom?"


    Mu Chengyan has no emotion: "whatever you like."


    After returning to the apartment, Dai Yizhi took a vase, filled the right amount of water, and opened the outer package of the flower.


    Then she carried the Christmas Ornament into the bedroom and put it on the bedside table where she was sleeping.


    Mu Chengyan followed her into the bedroom, and saw that she was swinging around with ornaments, as if completely ignoring his existence. He leaned aside, hung his eyes, and said carelessly: "did you forget something?"


    Dai Yizhi looked back at him, thought about it carefully, and continued to move her ornaments: "No


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips and looked at her: "there must be. You can think about it."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Dai Yizhi put down his things, leaned on the bedside table and thought for a moment.


    After a while, she showed a flattering smile and said to him, "would you like to give me a hint?"


    I can''t even remember. It seems that she didn''t prepare a gift for me.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t have to receive the gift from Dai Yizhi, or Wei Liangxi''s goods all receive the scarf woven by Ruan Anqi


    It''s clear that they all have girlfriends, but they don''t receive their handmade scarves???


    The heart is not balanced!!!


    The lost Mu girl sighed: "it''s OK, I''ll take a bath."

 Chapter 525

    When Mu Chengyan came out after taking a bath, the light in the bedroom had been turned off. He kept the light in the bathroom.


    I thought Dai Yizhi had gone to bed, but I went out and found her sitting on the bed.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the light when you didn''t sleep?"


    See Mu Chengyan to turn on the light action, Dai Yi know a little urgent, head from the quilt out, called him: "don''t open!"


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan puzzled hands back, looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the bed with his knees in his arms. His whole body is huddled in the quilt with only his head exposed.


    In the quilt, she rubbed her little jio with embarrassment.


    Left jio rubs right jio, right jio rubs left jio, in a tangled state.


    "Don''t turn on the light yet!"


    Seeing that she was a little abnormal, Mu Chengyan walked over anxiously: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Dai Yizhi raises her head, and the light in the bathroom shines out. Mu Chengyan''s face is very clear. He stares at her face and makes her face hot. She immediately drops her eyelashes again, and her voice is small: "No."


    Mu Chengyan sat on the bed, still feel uneasy, reached out and touched her forehead.


    Dai Yizhi pulled his hand down, and his ears were red. He said, "I... i..."


    "Well?"


    "I am..."


    Forget it, Dai Yizhi is biting his teeth. As soon as his eyes are closed, he just goes out and tears off his quilt.


    The next second, Mu Chengyan is like being knocked by a sledgehammer from the back of his head. There are two tinnitus in his ears.


    It took him a long time to react. Staring at her, his throat itched: "what do you want to do?"


    Dai Yizhi shyly pulls the quilt to her body again. The blush on her face has begun to dye around her neck. She hangs her head, and her eyes tremble: "I just want to show you."


    She has bought this set of cat''s "fun" underwear for a long time, except that time when she was drunk, she kept it all the time.


    Isn''t it Christmas today? Originally, she wanted to weave a scarf for mu Chengyan, but she tried to find out Mu Chengyan before. Didn''t he say he didn''t like wearing a scarf, so she


    It was OK at first, because she wanted to wear it to Mu Chengyan when she bought it, but she was so embarrassed when she was in front of Mu Chengyan


    She wrapped up the quilt and looked at him shyly: "do you think it''s good-looking?"


    Mu Chengyan''s breath has become heavy, he stretched out a hand, fingers hook a corner of the quilt to pull out: "just did not see."


    Little by little, the quilt was pulled open by him, and the heating was turned on in the room. Dai Yizhi still felt a little cold and unconsciously put his hands around his chest.


    Mu Chengyan throat tight, put her hand: "don''t move."


    His fingertips are a little cold. When he touches the skin, Dai Yizhi trembles uncontrollably.


    But his kiss was hot again.


    For the first time, she felt her heart beat so fast


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of a sentimental joy of fish and water, Dai Yizhi''s legs are shaking.


    From the moment Mu Chengyan lost control, she found that it was a wrong decision to show him how to wear clothes.


    Tomorrow she will destroy them!!!


    The whole body is weak and weak lying on Mu Chengyan''s strong chest. The breath of rough breathing hasn''t come over yet. She is too tired to move now.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her face, and with a smile he leaned over to kiss her: "is it hard? Do you want a bath? "


    Dai Yizhi closed her eyes, and her face was tired, but she wanted to take a bath, because Mu Chengyan''s sweat was all on her body.


    "I''ll do it later." She said weakly.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and gave her a satisfied kiss: "OK, I''ll hold you later."


    Although he said he would wash it later, Dai Yizhi fell asleep soon because he was too sleepy.


    Later, Mu Chengyan didn''t seem to ask her to take a bath. She was so sleepy that she felt Mu Chengyan wipe her body.


    When he woke up the next day, Mu Chengyan had already got up.


    She pushed aside the quilt and sat up, stretching, feeling that her whole body was still sour and soft.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was not in the bedroom, she looked at the time and got up from the bed.


    I felt a little pain in my knee. Dai Yizhi sat by the bed and pulled up his trousers.


    There''s a little bruise in one place.


    She pulled up her pants on the other foot. There was bruise, no accident


    Her face turned red. She scolded Mu Chengyan in a low voice.


    Put the trouser legs down, Dai Yizhi ready to wash, her cell phone on the head of the bed rang.


    See Mu Chengyan call to himself, busy answer put ear.


    "Get up."


    Dai Yizhi kneaded his knee: "I''m up. Where are you?"


    She heard the car whistle on his side.


    "I''m going to Zhuangnan today. I''m already on my way. I''m not sure if I can go back at night. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early."


    "Oh, I see."


    "I''ve already ordered breakfast for you, and it should be coming soon. You should brush your teeth and wash your face first."


    "Well." Dai Yizhi''s mood is not high.


    Mu Chengyan also heard that her reaction was a little insipid and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    In fact, it''s nothing. When I wake up in the morning, I don''t see him in the apartment. Dai Yizhi feels a little lost.


    I miss him for no reason.


    She was alone in the empty room. She sat down by the bed with her head down. Her negative emotions began to swell.


    Then the loss turns into anger.


    She pursed her lips and repressed her restlessness: "Mu Chengyan, you are so upset!"


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he''s angry about.


    It was like being forced to sleep at night, but the next day the man disappeared without even calling.


    Like a heartbreaker!


    Mu Chengyan is a white whoring heartless man!!!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan clenched his mobile phone and sat upright.


    Dai Yizhi bent over and kneaded his knees. His voice was very angry: "my knees are bruised."


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Mu Chengyan immediately admitted his mistake, "baby, I''m wrong."


    "..." Dai Yi Zhiben wanted to take the opportunity to scold him, but as soon as she got emotional, he apologized!


    How could he apologize so easily???


    Dai Yizhi, who is in a complicated mood, has become unreasonable. Instead of calming down, she is even more upset. She said fiercely, "how can you do this? I haven''t finished my words. What''s your apology!"


    "Baby, what''s this today?"


    Dai Yizhi put down his shoulder, raised his hand and rubbed his astringent eyes. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Mu Chengyan seems to be in a bad mood, so I''m angry and sad."


    "Why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden?" Mu Chengyan asked softly.


    Dai Yizhi was quiet for a while, holding his cell phone and didn''t speak.


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan saw that the end of the phone was silent, a little worried, "is there something on your mind? Tell your boyfriend that he''s your boss. "


    Dai Yizhi biting his lips, a hand on the bedspread to pick to pick to go, the heart began to be a little depressed.


    "Mu Chengyan." She cried.


    "I''m here."


    Dai Yizhi puffed his cheeks as if he had found an outlet for his emotions and complained loudly to him: "why didn''t you ask me to take a bath last night? They all said yes, but you didn''t call me Mu Chengyan, you lia

 Chapter 526

    After new year''s day, Dai Yizhi went to the operating room.


    In fact, there are not many things for intern nurses to do when they go to the operating table, such as putting on a needle, drawing a thread, or changing dressing. If necessary, they will hand over tools to the chief surgeon, pick up patients before operation and deliver patients after operation.


    It seems very simple, but the operation is not so easy. Most interns are afraid of going on stage.


    ***


    The first contact with surgery, Dai Yizhi was also nervous and afraid, but she still held on with her teeth.


    Enter the operating room, sterile concept must be firmly in mind, but some nurses for the first time into the operating room, will be nervous to forget everything.


    Her second time on stage was a cataract operation.


    At that time, a vascular clamp fell to the ground. The intern standing next to him picked it up and directly put it back into the sterile car. Dai Yizhi still remembers that the face of the instrument nurse and the director at that time was green.


    After her internship in the operating room, her frequency of returning to Huayuan water city decreased a lot, because the off-duty time was not fixed, and she often missed the off-duty time in order to work overtime with an operation, so sometimes it was too late and she was tired, so she stayed in the dormitory to have a rest.


    It''s too busy. At present, Dai Yizhi has practiced for two weeks, but he hasn''t had a rest yet. As a result, Mu Chengyan has complained a lot about her this month.


    Now they are on the phone, and Mu Chengyan is complaining about her.


    Dai Yi knows that he has been neglected by his work, so he coaxes him with a good voice: "you need to calm down. I''ll have a rest in a few days. I won''t go anywhere at that time. I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    This is not the first time that Mu Chengyan has heard this. He has developed immunity to this kind of words, and it doesn''t work at all.


    Hearing someone calling Dai Yizhi''s name, he sighed: "forget it, you go to work."


    He also knows that it''s Dai Yizhi''s job, so no matter how angry she is, he can''t help but compromise every time.


    Who let her be his heart flesh, scold a hit, ache still oneself.


    Daiyizhi today with surgery, time is coming, but in the face of Mu Chengyan, her heart is still very guilty: "Mu Chengyan, I''m sorry, I''ll call you again after the surgery, oh, then I hang up."


    After the end of the phone was silent, Mu Chengyan put down his mobile phone and threw it on the table. He leaned back on the chair and sighed with his eyebrows.


    Why did he find a girlfriend who was busier than the president of the country?


    ¡­¡­


    Gado is a fashion designer. She can stay at home for ten days and a half months, especially when she is designing manuscripts.


    Today, she "went out of the customs" and turned off the phone when she called Dai Yizhi. Instead, she called Mu Chengyan and asked him to have dinner with Dai Yizhi.


    As a result, in the afternoon, one mu Chengyan came.


    She looked around: "Why are you alone? And my dear


    Mu Chengyan opened his chair and sat down: "the hospital goes to work."


    "Oh," said gado, pushing a cup of coffee in front of him. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, she held her cheek and even wondered, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Chengyan took a cup of coffee and said, "don''t you think I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black resentment on the body almost shrouded this one, and said he was in a good mood.


    Gado stares at him with her eyes. A few seconds later, she bends her lips: "mu, I recently learned a new idiom called desire dissatisfaction."


    Mu Chengyan said coldly, "does Lao Tzu look like he wants to be dissatisfied?"


    Gado really plucked the hair on the tiger''s head, and said: "it''s very similar. For the first time, I found that the writing in your country is very powerful, which can describe a person so well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan has no expression.


    "Hungry, order."


    Gado didn''t dare to offend him. He shut up and waved for a waiter.


    "It''s your treat," she said as she turned over the menu from the waiter


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to get off the operating table to call Mu Chengyan, but it was too late, and he didn''t receive the message from him by pressing the light of the mobile phone.


    After returning to the dormitory, she sat by the bed, staring at her mobile phone for a while.


    Xue ziyue is going to work the night shift. She gets up and sees Dai Yizhi sitting on the bed in a daze. She goes over and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his face, shook his head and put down his mobile phone: "I''m ok. Are you going to work?"


    Xue ziyue tied up her hair: "well, I''m ready to go. Take a bath and go to bed early."


    "Right away."


    I''m so tired. Dai Yizhi didn''t even dry his hair after taking a bath. I''m already sleepy.


    When he woke up the next morning, he called Mu Chengyan, but he didn''t answer and didn''t know if he was still angry with her.


    The operation finished in about three hours this morning. The chief surgeon was Xiao Yiting.


    After the operation, Dai Yizhi took off his sterile gloves and threw them into the garbage can next to him. Then he washed his hands with disinfectant.


    Is washing hands, Xiao Yiting also came in to wash hands disinfection.


    He threw the sterile gloves into the dustbin, put his hand in front of the UV sensor disinfection machine, turned to Dai Yizhi and asked, "do you want to have lunch together at noon?"


    "Good."


    Not in a department is hard to meet, but after her internship in the operating room, she met more often.


    After changing clothes, Xiao Yiting is waiting for Dai Yizhi downstairs.


    They were ready to leave together, but they saw a riot in the lobby.


    Dai Yizhi follows Xiao Yiting to see what happened.


    Push aside the crowd, saw an adult man holding a knife, and emotional very excited shouting "XXX you give me out" similar words.


    XXX is the name of a doctor.


    Xiao Yiting saw that his mood was very unstable. He was afraid that he would lose control and hurt others. He tried to appease him: "Sir, put down the knife first. If you have something to say, we can sit down and have a good talk."


    The man has reached a very irrational point. At this time, no matter what others say, he can''t listen. He waves his knife and shouts at Xiao Yiting: "I want to see XXX. You call him out to me!"


    There were many onlookers. The man was very emotional and kept waving his knife at the people around him.


    At this moment, seeing that he suddenly lost control and wielded a knife, the onlookers were scared away.


    In the panic, a woman was pushed towards the man.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wants to pull her.


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly noticed her and rushed over.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yiting''s quick reaction, strides forward and holds the man''s wrist to stop him from attacking Dai Yizhi.


    After a terrifying fight, the man was finally subdued by Xiao Yiting and the security guard who came in time.


    After the man was taken away by the security guard, Dai Yizhi saw blood on the floor, dropping from one place to another.


    She followed the bleeding place and found that the blood was flowing from Xiao Yiting''s hand. She was surprised: "brother Yiting, you are hurt!"


    Xiao Yiting covered his arm and moved his fingers. His face was very calm: "it''s OK, a little bit hurt."

 Chapter 527

    When someone made trouble in the hospital, Mu Chengyan was already on his way. He called Dai Yizhi to hear what she said was injured. He hung up without hearing clearly.


    After hanging up for less than two minutes, Dai Yizhi receives his call and asks where she is.


    She went out from the clinic and stood in the corridor. Mu Chengyan and Jiaduo came.


    Mu Chengyan swaggered to her, held her, frowned and checked her: "what hurt? Tell me where you got hurt


    "It''s not me. I''m not hurt." Just didn''t make it clear on the phone. Seeing that he was so worried, Dai Yizhi said, "brother Yi Ting was stabbed. I''m ok."


    Just then, Xiao Yiting had already dealt with the injury on his arm, opened the door and came out.


    "Lao Xiao, are you ok?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Xiao Yiting laughed: "it''s OK, a little hurt."


    Originally, Xiao Yiting and Dai Yizhi made an appointment to have dinner together, but mu Chengyan came over. He thought that he couldn''t eat, so he left first because he had something to do.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t see Dai Yizhi for many days. He was still angry with her, but he couldn''t help coming to the hospital to see her. On the way to hear her phone call said hurt, his whole heart suddenly raised to the throat.


    Seeing that she was safe, he was relieved and held her in his arms.


    With Mu Chengyan tired of crooked, Dai Yizhi let him go, turned to talk to gado, but saw her staring at Xiao Yiting''s back in a daze.


    Just want to call her, she suddenly excited scream, a rushed to embrace Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi was frightened by her. After a few seconds, she asked, "what''s the matter with gado?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him, honey. I see him again."


    Dai Yizhi was a little at first at a loss. Who was Addo talking about? After two seconds, she was very incredible: "is the man you said Yi Ting brother?"


    The man that gado fell in love with at first sight is Xiao Yiting, which Dai Yi never thought of.


    After this meeting, she threatened to pursue Xiao Yiting. Dai Yizhi admired her courage.


    But anyway, Xiao Yiting is also single. If they can really get together, it seems not bad?


    So she madly provided information to gado, how old she was, what she did, what her character was, and told him everything she knew.


    Recently, it''s rare to go back to Huayuan water city. After taking a bath, Mu Chengyan came out to see that she was still playing with her mobile phone. He was even dissatisfied and took it away.


    "Ah Dai Yizhi saw him quietly take off his mobile phone, hand holding his arm to grab back¡° I haven''t finished talking to gado. "


    "Why talk so much and sleep!" Mu Chengyan put his arms around her and lay down with the quilt. Seeing her moving, he clamped her feet with his legs and held her in his arms.


    Dai Yi knows that he is lying in his arms. He thinks that the person that gado likes is Xiao Yiting. For a moment, he has some feelings: "I didn''t expect that the person that gado likes would be brother Yiting. Mu Chengyan, what kind of girl does brother Yiting like? Would you like gado? Gado is so beautiful and has temperament. "


    "It doesn''t matter." I don''t like you anyway.


    "..." both of them are your friends. Can''t you serve dessert?


    Dai Yizhi is very disappointed with Mu Chengyan''s indifferent reaction, but she wants to make up gado and Xiao Yiting.


    "You and brother Yiting have been brothers for so many years. You must know what kind of girls he likes. Tell me quickly." Dai Yizhi held his waist and shook it a few times. "Tell me."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her. He pinched her chin and lifted it up. His eyes were deep: "how long have you not seen me? Are you sure you want to talk to me about other people? "


    Dai Yizhi resolutely closed his mouth, put his arm around his waist, buried his face on his chest, and rubbed the tip of his nose: "I thought you would ignore me all the time."


    "It was meant to be." She rubbed a little itchy, Mu Chengyan raised his hand to buckle the back of her head, the person to the chest.


    But at the end of the day, I found that I was still suffering.


    During this time, he felt that Dai Yizhi was like a heartbreaker.


    I know what I''ve done wrong, but I don''t come to coax him.


    "Little heartless!" He grinded his teeth and held on to the back of her head.


    Nose pressure in his chest, Dai Yizhi feel a little difficult to breathe, she earned under did not break away, give up struggling after lying on his body: "I didn''t mean it, this period of time is really a little busy, the day after tomorrow to rest, then I will accompany you all day."


    Mu Chengyan released her, lifted her ass up, and let her put her head on her shoulder.


    But the heart is still full of resentment against her, he broke her face, showing white neck, head down to bite up.


    He made the strength, Dai Yizhi immediately felt the pain, she raised her hand and patted him, narrowed her eyes, wronged cry pain.


    Mu Chengyan bit, heard her cry pain just released, peach blossom eyes slightly astringent, stretched out the tip of the tongue from the bite place lick, micro pressure voice said: "really want to bite you!"


    Licked itchy, Dai Yi unconsciously shrunk, the whole person to his arms closer, she stretched out her hands around his neck, voice soft with beg for mercy: "Mu Chengyan, don''t bite me."


    Mu Chengyan held her tightly to her wriggling body. Her eyes changed slightly and her voice became dumb: "if you want to get up to work tomorrow, don''t do anything!"


    Dai Yi didn''t dare to move. He put his arm around his neck and buried his face in his neck socket. After a few seconds, she slowly looked up at him: "but you now... Not uncomfortable?"


    It''s against her


    "Sleep!" Mu Chengyan presses her head back.


    "Oh." She honestly closed her eyes, but not two seconds, and looked up at him: "otherwise... I help you?"


    Mu Chengyan really wants to kill her now.


    He was already suffering, but she seduced him on the edge of temptation.


    Jaw taut, he pressed her to lift the lower abdomen, hard hit: "I can let you up tomorrow do not believe?"


    Dai Yizhi gnaws his teeth, murmurs, blushes and counsels.


    "Are you still sleeping?" The man pressed the voice line and asked.


    She nodded busily: "sleep, I sleep."


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what time Mu Chengyan fell asleep last night. She was very tired. They fell asleep immediately after they didn''t speak.


    Wake up by the alarm the next day, she sat up and rang her cell phone from the bedside table.


    Putting the mobile phone back on the cabinet, she turned to see Mu Chengyan, who was still sleeping on the bed. She was very happy.


    She put one arm against the bed and lay on her side, staring at Mu Chengyan.


    I''ve been too busy recently. I feel like I haven''t seen Mu Chengyan lying beside me when I wake up in the morning like this. The feeling of long absence makes me feel happy.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out a hand and gently fell on his hair. His fingertips twisted his short hair on the side of his forehead. After a while, he could not help but lower his head and kiss his forehead.


    Just back open, drooping eyes on the man''s open eyes, she Leng under, curved lips smile, voice soft waxy: "you wake up."


    Mu Chengyan adjusted her posture, slightly sideways, raised her arm around her neck, put a bracelet behind her, and pressed the person to herself.


    Dai Yizhi''s soft body was pressed down by his belt. Before he could react, his lips were tightly blocked.


    She opened her eyes wide, slowly closed them again, and opened her lips to cater to him.

 Chapter 528

    Jiaduo is a straightforward girl who can do what she says. Before, she told Dai Yizhi that she wanted to pursue Xiao Yiting. She really started to chase after her and ran to the hospital every three to five.


    At first, he went to find Dai Yizhi''s name. Later, after meeting Xiao Yiting several times, he got a little familiar with it and went straight to pediatrics.


    In addition, the two people not only live in the same community, but also live in the same building on the same floor, so they have a lot of contact opportunities.


    This contact for half a month, Dai Yizhi just transferred to ICU two days, Jiaduo confessed with Xiao Yiting.


    This speed Dai Yizhi is really surprised.


    On the same day, a news about "Dr. Xiao was pursued by a mixed race beauty" was quickly spread in the hospital.


    At the same time, another news that "Dr. Xiao refused the pursuit of mixed race beauty" was also spread rapidly in the hospital.


    After being rejected, gado is very sad and drags Dai Yizhi to accompany her to drink at night.


    After more than half a month''s contact with Xiao Yiting, gado really likes him. He is very gentle and kind. He never shows his impatience with her pestering, so she thinks he may like himself.


    But after confession, he refused her.


    The reason is that he regards her as his sister, just like Dai Yizhi in his eyes.


    Being pursued by countless heterosexuals, she was the only one who refused others. For the first time in her life, she was rejected by the person she liked. She didn''t know how to describe her mood. She was so sad and wanted to cry.


    Dai Yi knows that Jiaduo is so negative, and she is also sad. She never thought that Xiao Yiting was an unmarried person.


    If she had known, she would not have made him and gado.


    "Don''t drink, gado." I don''t know how many empty bottles I have. Seeing that gado had to continue, she quickly took the bottle away. "Don''t drink. You''ve drunk a lot."


    Gado sat there with his head down and was quiet for a while. When he looked up again, there was a wave of water in his jewel like eyes, and his eyes were red: "honey, I feel bad."


    Dai Yizhi reached out and hugged her: "I know. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have set you up with brother Yiting in the beginning."


    Gado buried her head on her shoulder, and her voice was filled with tears: "I like him so much."


    Seeing Jiaduo like this, Dai Yizhi thinks of Zhou cancan again. Zhou cancan used to drink and get drunk in this way and cry on her body.


    Hearing Jiaduo''s cry and thinking of Zhou cancan, she can''t control her lacrimal gland.


    When Mu Chengyan drives to meet someone, Dai Yizhi''s eyes are red with tears, and the tears on his face are not completely dry.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is very sad, especially when she is pulled into her arms by Mu Chengyan. Her mood seems to collapse. She sobs out: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan bent down, dragged the whole person into his arms, and patted her body gently: "what''s the matter? What is going on? Tell me


    "I feel like I''m in love." Dai Yizhi said while crying, his voice was stuffy and oppressive.


    "Well?" Why didn''t Mu Chengyan know that she was lovelorn?


    Dai Yizhi hugged him, crying too sad, choking for several times, but did not slow down.


    Mu Chengyan patted her on the back and comforted her: "well, don''t cry. How can I know what happened to you if you don''t tell me?"


    Dai Yizhi let go of him, raised his wet and red eyes, raised his hand, rubbed the corner of his eyes, and said with a cry: "gado, she is lovelorn, brother Yiting refused her, she is very sad, drinking a lot of wine, it makes me sad."


    Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand to wipe the tears on her face. Seeing that she is still crying, he holds her face and kisses her directly.


    Dai Yi didn''t come back. She was crying and was suddenly blocked. She couldn''t breathe. She was choked and belched.


    The crying stopped.


    Mu Chengyan slowly retreated. Seeing that she was no longer crying, he stroked her cheek with his hand and gently slid his finger across her lips: "are you still crying?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and shook his head.


    "Good boy." Mu Chengyan went to kiss her again, took her hand and held it in the warm palm of his hand, "go home?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan just left, and kador, who was asleep in bed, woke up.


    People are always drunk.


    After sitting by the bed for a long time, she walked out of the room barefoot.


    Standing at the door of Xiao Yiting''s apartment, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, one after another.


    Not long after Xiao Yiting had just returned home, he was preparing to take a bath. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he went over.


    Open the door of the monitor, see knock on the door is gado, he opened the door.


    Gado is knocking hard, the door is suddenly opened towards the inside, she did not stand well, a foot staggered forward.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yiting subconsciously reached for her.


    "Did you drink?"


    The strong smell of wine came, and he frowned slightly, holding her arm to push people away.


    Xiao Yiting is a little over 1.8 meters tall, similar to Mu Chengyan, while Jiaduo is 1.72 meters tall. The height gap between them is not as big as Mu Chengyan and Dai Yi.


    As soon as gado raises her hand, she hooks up Xiao Yiting''s neck. Her drunken Chinese sounds very vague, but she still can hear what she is saying.


    "Why don''t you like me? I''m not OK? If you think something bad about me, can you tell me? I can change it. I really like you, but why don''t you like me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the garden water city, Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi''s hand into the bedroom and sits on the bed.


    He folded himself into the bathroom, wet the pink towel on the shelf with hot water, wring it 70% to dry, and took it out to wipe Dai Yizhi''s face.


    Dai Yizhi tilts his face. When the warm towel covers his face, it''s very comfortable. After wiping his face, he feels a little dry and his eyes are more comfortable.


    Mu Chengyan went into the bathroom with a towel.


    Dai Yizhi stares at the direction of the bathroom for a few seconds, and suddenly feels very lucky.


    She has mu Chengyan.


    Loved by him.


    He''s taking care of me.


    Enjoy a lot of people do not have the pet.


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    Mu Chengyan washed the towel, wrung it dry, hung it back on the shelf, turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Just as he was about to turn off the light, Dai Yizhi came over and took his hands back.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him, not talking, just looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan reached out and stroked her cheek in confusion.


    Dai Yizhi stands on tiptoe and wants to kiss him, but he finds that he can''t reach it.


    She lowered her head, took off her shoes, stepped on his feet and put her hands around his neck at the same time.


    Mu Chengyan leaned down slightly and held her small waist, holding people up directly.


    One hand held her buttock, one hand hooked her right leg, let her plate on himself.


    Dai Yizhi put his legs around his waist, his soft arms around his neck, looked down at him and called his name: "Mu Chengyan..."


    Mu Chengyan slightly raised his chin, looked at her and took her to the bedside: "hmm?"


    "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Mu Chengyan went to the bed and sat down with his legs against the bed. He put the man on his thigh and put his arm around her waist.


    "Thank you for being by my side."


    Thank you for loving me, too.

 Chapter 529

    In the morning, Dai Yizhi was still asleep in bed. She was woken up by gado''s phone. It''s still early to look at her eyes. She squinted and put her mobile phone in her ear: "Hello, gado, why did you wake up so early?"


    "Honey, where did we drink last night?" Gado''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes, yawned and closed them. He said sleepily, "it''s in your apartment. What''s the matter?"


    "But when I woke up, I didn''t find myself in the apartment."


    Dai Yizhi was so frightened by her words that he sat up and ran away: "ah? Where are you when you wake up? "


    Gado sat by the bed, holding a note picked up from the bedside table. His voice trembled: "I''m... I''m... I''m in my God''s house now."


    "Why are you at brother Yiting''s house?" Dai Yizhi was shocked.


    Mu Chengyan was woken up by her, turned over, reached over and hugged her, and buried her face around her waist.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at him and lowered his voice: "I sent you back to my room last night. I didn''t leave until you fell asleep."


    Gado doesn''t remember herself at all. Her brain hurts so much that when she wakes up and sees the strange environment around her, she is almost scared to death.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a headache."


    Dai Yizhi is relieved that Xiao Yiting''s character must be trustworthy.


    She thought about it and said, "why don''t you ask brother Yi Ting about it?"


    Gado holds the note in his hand. It may be that Dr. Xiao Yiting is used to writing. The strokes are a little cursive, but it''s still easy to recognize: "what I wake up with is that he is no longer at home. He left a note for me saying that breakfast is on the table outside."


    "I''ll ask for you when I go to work."


    Hang up, Dai Yizhi put down the phone.


    Mu Chengyan holding her waist, just woke up in the morning voice a little hoarse: "what''s the matter?"


    "She woke up after we left last night. She woke up this morning and found herself in brother Yiting''s house."


    But fortunately, she went to Xiao Yiting''s house. If she met bad people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Chengyan is clear about Xiao Yiting''s character. He doesn''t need to ask the follow-up. He hugs her and rubs her: "it''s still early. I''ll go to sleep."


    After Dai Yizhi goes to work in the hospital, he goes to the Department of Pediatrics and asks Xiao Yiting what happened after she left with Mu Chengyan last night.


    Xiao Yiting said that gado knocked on the door of his apartment when he was drunk last night, and then he refused to leave. She refused to tell him the password of her apartment, so she had to stay with her for one night.


    Seeing that nothing else had happened (for example, she was drunk, she picked up Mu Chengyan''s clothes and yelled to touch his abdominal muscles), Dai Yizhi was relieved.


    Of course, nothing happened.


    It''s just that Xiao Yiting hides something from Dai Yizhi.


    Gado doesn''t remember. He''s the only one who knows what happened last night.


    After telling gado what he heard, Dai Yi goes to work peacefully.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, she gave an old man with cerebral infarction sequelae intravenous infusion. After leaving ICU, she saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    She stopped when she heard someone calling her name.


    I saw Zhou Zhiyu come over with a smile on his face: "long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Long time no see. Why are you here?"


    After adding wechat that time, they occasionally talked about some simple daily greetings, such as "have you had dinner" and "what are you doing?".


    Come and go, now you can be regarded as a friend.


    "I came to see a seriously ill relative."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes drooped slightly and saw that he was carrying a nutrition gift box in his hand.


    "Are you free in the evening? I wonder if it''s my honor to invite you to dinner? "


    Also used the word "honor", such a grand word makes Dai Yizhi do not know how to refuse, as if refusing is not, not refusing is not.


    "I might be a little late from work." She said.


    Zhou Zhiyu didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Speaking of this, Dai Yizhi couldn''t refuse, so he said, "well, I''ll call you when I get off work."


    She didn''t know if Zhou Zhiyu was interested in her, but she felt that she had to make it clear to him.


    In fact, from the beginning, she wanted to tell Zhou Zhiyu that she had a boyfriend, but he usually sent some daily greetings to her, and couldn''t see if he was interested in her.


    She can''t inexplicably send him "sorry, I have a boyfriend, you still don''t send information to me" this kind of words.


    If you''re amorous.


    It happens that Mu Chengyan is having dinner with the client tonight.


    The place Zhou Zhiyu ordered is still very high-end. When Dai Yizhi walked in, a waiter met her and asked her if she had an appointment.


    It''s very big inside. She really doesn''t know where to find Zhou Zhiyu. When the waiter asked, she replied, "a gentleman surnamed Zhou ordered a table."


    "Is that Mr. Zhou Zhiyu? Please follow me this way


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Dai Yizhi finds Zhou Zhiyu, who has arrived first.


    "Here we are." Zhou Zhiyu stood up and helped her open the chair.


    Dai Yi knows the thanks and sits down.


    She was a little uneasy about dining in such a high-end place. Maybe it was because the people who ate together were not mu Chengyan.


    Zhou Zhiyu picked up the menu and asked her, "what do you like to eat?"


    "All right, I''m not picky." See he handed over the menu, Dai Yizhi pushed back to him, "you order it, I have no taboo."


    "I''ll have some."


    After ordering, Zhou Zhiyu ordered Dai Yizhi a cup of hot cocoa.


    While waiting for food, they talked about some topics that had nothing to do with their feelings, about work, about life, and even about their ideals in life?


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to make it clear to him that he had a boyfriend this evening, but the timing seemed wrong and he couldn''t find the opportunity.


    When she wanted to have a simple meal together, Zhou Zhiyu suddenly said, "I heard your uncle say you didn''t talk about your boyfriend before?"


    Dai Yi knows that he is eating something in his mouth, and he almost chokes when he suddenly says this.


    This feeling is just like the last time Yu Yangping asked her if she had a boyfriend at the dinner table.


    "Ah," she said, a little unresponsive.


    "There are many excellent boys in your school, haven''t they met anyone they like?" Zhou Zhiyu looks at her.


    Dai Yizhi was a little flustered. He asked, is that what she thought?


    "Actually I have..."


    She did not finish, a figure appeared on the side, and interrupted her.


    "Come to dinner with friends? Why didn''t I listen to you? "


    As soon as the voice rang out, Dai Yizhi''s brain crashed for several seconds. She swallowed her saliva, straightened her nerves, and turned to the side.


    At the moment when her vision collided with the man''s, she breathed hard and subconsciously pushed away the chair and got up.


    For a moment, the surroundings seemed to be suddenly quiet, and she could only hear her heart beat, which was guilty and nervous.


    Seeing that a strange man appeared, Zhou Zhiyu stood up and looked at Dai Yizhi in confusion: "who is this


    Mu Chengyan affectionately embraces Dai Yizhi''s shoulder. Peach blossom eyes are slightly hooked. He reaches out a hand to him and deliberately slows down his speaking speed: "Hello, I''m Dai Yizhi''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 530

    The atmosphere became very awkward. Dai Yizhi didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    Mu Chengyan stayed for a short time. He seemed very friendly and shook hands with Zhou Zhiyu to say hello. Then he hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Later, he said that he had dinner to attend and left first.


    After he left, Zhou Zhiyu and Dai Yizhi looked at each other.


    At this time is very suitable for playing Mayday singing: most afraid of sudden quiet air


    Finally, Zhou Zhiyu broke the deadlock and laughed a little embarrassed: "so you have a boyfriend."


    Dai Yizhi''s mood was a little complicated. She nodded and explained, "we''ve been together for many years. My uncle doesn''t know, so..."


    Although it was embarrassing at the end of the meal, fortunately everything was said.


    After the car arrived at the gate of the community, Dai Yizhi pushed the door and got off: "thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight, and thank you for sending me back. Drive carefully."


    She turned to go, Zhou Zhiyu suddenly called her, and then ran out of the car.


    There seems to be something to tell her.


    Dai Yizhi waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t see him open his mouth. She was puzzled and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Zhou Zhiyu grabbed the top of her hair and said to her frankly with a smile: "in fact, I''m not afraid to confess to you. I want to chase you, because I heard your uncle say you don''t have a boyfriend. When I invite you to dinner tonight, I also want to ask if you would like to go out with me. "


    Hearing him speak so plainly, Dai Yi opens her mouth and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Zhou Zhiyu looked at her and didn''t mean to embarrass her. He continued: "but you don''t have to care too much. Now I know that you actually have a boyfriend. I''ve given up the idea. I wish you happiness."


    Dai Yizhi was very embarrassed and apologized: "sorry, I should have made it clear to you at the beginning."


    "Anyway, I hope we can continue to be friends, OK?" Zhou Zhiyu smiles at her with a gentle smile on his face.


    Dai Yizhi felt more and more guilty. She nodded: "of course, thank you."


    Through the short time together tonight, she found that Zhou Zhiyu is really a good person.


    I sincerely wish him to find the right person soon.


    Dai Yizhi was relieved when she said that, but she was uneasy when she thought of Mu Chengyan.


    At that time, when he said hello to Zhou Zhiyu, although he was calm and didn''t seem to be abnormal, she knew very well that he just restrained his real emotion in Zhou Zhiyu''s face.


    Headache. He must be thinking again.


    The message didn''t come back. He was having a dinner and it was hard to call him. Dai Yizhi sat in the living room waiting for him after taking a bath.


    When it was more than eleven o''clock, no one came back, so she called.


    It''s been a long time, but there''s no answer.


    After the automatic hang up, she opened wechat: when will you be back? I have something to tell you.


    It''s been a minute or two since the message was sent, and the call came back.


    "Miss Dai? That... "He Yu hesitated at the end of the phone, scratched his head, or said truthfully," Xiao Mu, he was drunk, and just started fighting with people. "


    Dai Yi was stunned, and then the whole person bounced up from the sofa. She grabbed the key on the table and hurried to the porch: "is he not hurt? Where are you now? I''ll be right there


    After leaving the dinner party, he Yu drove Mu Chengyan back to Huayuan Shuicheng.


    Halfway down the road, he suddenly called to stop.


    He Yu stopped the car and saw him enter a bar.


    Before that, Dai Yizhi had repeatedly told him to keep an eye on Chengyan and not let him drink. He Yu rushed to follow him.


    At first, Mu Chengyan just sat on the bar in a daze and didn''t order any wine.


    After sitting for nearly an hour, he ordered a strong drink with the bartender.


    He Yu''s reaction at that time was, of course, to stop immediately: "Mr. mu, you can''t drink."


    Mu Chengyan ignored him and picked up the cup.


    He Yu was in a hurry and pressed the cup: "Mr. mu, Miss Dai said, don''t let you drink, not a drop."


    Mu Chengyan''s face already showed displeasure. His peach blossom eyes looked sharp. His gloomy eyes projected toward He Yu, as if to warn him: "let go!"


    He Yu was staring at him with a thump in his heart, but he still insisted: "Mr. mu, your current physical condition is really not suitable for drinking."


    But I don''t know that similar topics are taboo in Mu Chengyan. He Yu''s words "your current physical state" detonated a dangerous bomb hidden in his body.


    "Even you despise me for having only one kidney?"


    He stood up from the bar chair with a calm face, and his eyes lit up with irritable and angry fireworks.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." He Yu realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut up.


    Mu Chengyan sneered, his eyes cold down, returned to the bar chair to sit down, picked up the glass to his mouth.


    "Xiao Mu can''t do it. If you drink, I can''t explain to miss Dai." He Yu bravely stepped forward again to stop.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes coldly glanced at him, the whole person looked calm and terrible, not self angry: "I''m tired of staying by my side, I want to roll the blanket, right?"


    He Yu second counsels, hand retracts.


    Miss Dai, I really tried my best. It was the boss who didn''t listen to me


    Mu Chengyan ordered three glasses of spirits and stayed in the bar for one and a half hours.


    He Yu finally waited until his old man left, but he had a conflict with others.


    He''s a drunk, too.


    Mu Chengyan accidentally bumps into someone and leaves without apologizing.


    The man was so annoyed that he made a few ugly remarks.


    Mu Chengyan seems to find the vent of emotion, turns around and grabs the man''s collar. Let alone apologize, he gives the other side a heavy blow.


    That man is also a tough man, not willing to suffer losses, slow off God to fight back.


    Mu Chengyan felt angry and wanted to vent. He was very cruel and beat people to death. In the middle of the fight, he Yu also got a blow innocently.


    In the end, he Yu compensated for the other party''s medical expenses and finally solved the problem. But when he turned to find someone, Mu Chengyan didn''t know where to go.


    When he finds someone, he says he won''t go back or give Dai Yizhi a call.


    When Dai Yizhi called him, he Yu was beside him.


    He was staring at the phone and didn''t answer until he hung up.


    Specific Dai Yi know not to ask on the phone, all the way to rush over, from the taxi down, she saw he Yu.


    Panting, she ran to He Yu and asked anxiously, "where is mu Chengyan? How is he


    He Yu pointed to a place and said: "Mr. Mu was in a bad mood tonight. He drank three vodka in the bar."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, looked at Mu Chengyan''s direction and nodded: "OK, I see. Please drive the car and wait for us for a moment."


    "Yes, Miss Dai."


    Busy streets, surrounded by neon lights, a thin man sitting on the curb, motionless also do not know what to think.


    Dai Yizhi stares at his back for a few seconds, takes a deep breath and walks over.

 Chapter 531

    On the phone, he Yu said that Mu Chengyan was drunk and had a fight with others. Dai Yizhi was angry and anxious when he came.


    He was angry with him for drinking. He told him repeatedly not to drink.


    And worried about whether he was hurt in the fight, where he was hurt, whether it was serious or not.


    Now I see him sitting alone on the side of the road, a man of more than one meter, who is usually so powerful and overbearing, but now his back is lonely. Dai Yizhi''s heart seems to be pulled down, and the anger all the way disappears, leaving only heartache.


    Step by step, she came up to him.


    In front of him, Mu Chengyan thought it was he Yu. He raised his head impatiently and just wanted him to roll, but he saw Dai Yizhi. The words in his throat rolled twice and fell back to his stomach.


    His face changed obviously. Don''t turn around the next second.


    Dai Yizhi sighed and squatted down slowly in front of his eyes.


    Seeing that he ignored himself completely, she raised her hand and gently poked on the back of his hand, shouting softly: "home."


    Mu Chengyan brow tightening, looks like a very uncomfortable "no one to offend me" face, people eat gunpowder than the explosion, the tone is particularly blunt: "no back!"


    "Why don''t you sit here? Do you want to spend the night by the road Dai Yizhi looks at him angrily. He is a 30-year-old man. How can he be like a rebellious child¡° Let''s go. Let''s go home. "


    Mu Chengyan avoided the hand she held. Every word was irritable and impatient: "I - said - no - back!"


    Dai Yizhi''s hand catches the air and hangs in the air.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to her good-natured words, she was a little angry.


    "Did you forget what the doctor said? They said no drinking, no drinking, no drinking. " She pulled him by the collar, lowered her head and sniffed him. Her eyes glared at him fiercely. "You smell the wine on you."


    Being dragged by Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan is unprepared at first. He leans forward and looks into her eyes.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, he was defeated. His momentum just weakened by more than half, but he still refused to accept the soft words: "you don''t want me anymore, and you don''t care what I do."


    Dai Yizhi frowned, held his face in both hands, broke it back and looked at him: "when did I say I don''t want you?"


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been outside for a long time. Her face is cool. She holds it still and warms him with her palm.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes are slightly drooping, his two thin lips are pale, and there is no blood color. He looks negative: "you''ve had dinner with other men, and you''re still so happy. Don''t you hate to see each other and have a good talk?"


    "..." where do you see that we''ve had a good time when we met?


    Besides, did she have a good time with Zhou Zhiyu?


    "You misunderstood." Dai Yizhi really didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan was so sensitive. She changed her tone and said in a soft voice, "we just stop by to have a meal together. It doesn''t mean anything else. Then you don''t often take part in the dinner. The nature is the same."


    "What''s the same? I never eat alone with a woman when I go to a dinner party. You''re alone He had a dark face and was obviously still on fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi almost thinks what he said is reasonable.


    "You promised me you wouldn''t go out alone with the opposite sex." Mu Chengyan snorted coldly, his voice was still hoarse, "a liar who has no faith in his words!"


    "When did I promise?" Dai Yizhi was not impressed. Seeing Mu Chengyan''s sharp eyes waiting for her, she quickly changed her words: "OK, OK, I promised, but there are always special circumstances. This time I''m wrong. I should tell you in advance. Next time I''ll tell you in advance."


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m drunk. Dai Yizhi thinks Mu Chengyan is unreasonable at this time.


    It''s too cold outside, and he doesn''t wear much. Dai Yi knows if he wants to argue with him, so everything follows him for the time being: "I know, I listen to you. Can we go home now? "


    "No return." Even though Dai Yi knows that he has agreed now, Mu Chengyan is still holding a depressed fire in his heart and sipping his thin lips.


    Dai Yizhi has a good temper. Usually, he is very angry. Seeing that he is jealous and angry with himself because he has dinner with other members of the opposite sex, he is even less angry.


    She looked at him, her eyes fell on his side face, and noticed that there was a less obvious red mark, which should have been hit when he was fighting with others.


    Silent for a few seconds, she raised her hand to caress up, slowed down the tone: "does it hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan looks down at her, her eyelashes are slightly covered, and Dai Yizhi''s face is reflected in the dark pupil.


    Two people quietly looking at each other, the traffic on the road is still coming and going, after a long time, just heard Mu Chengyan dumb voice "um" under: "pain."


    "I''ll give you some medicine when I get home?"


    "Good." Suddenly he behaved like a child again.


    Dai Yizhi was relieved in her heart. She felt that most of the stones had fallen, so she took advantage of the victory: "let''s go home then? I''ll hold you


    "Good."


    He Yu had driven the car for a long time. Because Mu Chengyan couldn''t stop at his place, he drove up for 100 meters and stopped.


    Left and right, when he thinks that Dai Yizhi can''t persuade Mu Chengyan, through the outside rearview mirror, he sees that Mu Chengyan is holding hands by Dai Yizhi and coming this way.


    Man''s usual aura is gone.


    The fierce spirit and ruthlessness of the fight just disappeared.


    People look like a different person???


    He Yu was stunned.


    Is this still the Xiaomu general manager who dominates all over the world?


    Dai Yizhi opened the door and got into the car. After Mu Chengyan closed the door, she leaned forward and said to He Yu, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Now you can go."


    He Yu recovered and started the car: "OK."


    "Is it hard?" Wine has been on the face, Mu Chengyan''s face floating a layer of light red, Dai Yizhi stroked in his chest¡° Do you feel like vomiting


    "It''s hard."


    Mu Chengyan was originally a tall man. He sat straight with his knees against the back of the seat in front of him. His body collapsed and his legs were out of place. But he just sat down and put his head on Dai Yizhi''s shoulder.


    He Yu in the driver''s seat has been numb.


    He really discovered too many secrets of Mu Chengyan.


    So now he''s a little scared. They say that the more people know the secret, the easier it is to get the boxed lunch.


    He was so afraid that he would pick up the lunch box the next second and cry.


    After returning to the apartment, Dai Yizhi enters the room and goes to the shoe cabinet to take off his shoes.


    She picked up another pair of cotton to drag and drop in front of Mu Chengyan, and then lowered her head to put on her own.


    Changed shoes, see Mu Chengyan also changed, she still go ahead.


    But without taking a few steps, he was held back by his hand.


    The foot that raises retreats, Dai Yi knows perplexity to turn head: "how?"


    Mu Chengyan hung his eyes and stretched out his hand: "pull."


    Dai Yizhi chuckles and reaches out his hand. He grabs his slender and pretty fingers: "how can you be like a child?"


    Turn on the light in the living room and go in hand by hand.


    "Take a bath." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Bath or shower? Shall I put hot water in for you? " Dai Yizhi looks back at him.


    Mu Chengyan picked up from behind, put his hands around her chest, bent over and buried his head in her neck: "you wash it for me."

 Chapter 532

    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan is not really drunk. He Yu says that he only drank three glasses of vodka.


    Although vodka is strong, he always drinks well.


    Although he didn''t touch alcohol after the operation, the amount of alcohol will not fade much.


    I followed him before, just to bring him back. Now see he got cheap also sell good, natural won''t be like before so easy agree.


    "Don''t go too far. I haven''t settled with you about your drinking. Don''t push an inch." Dai Yizhi pushed him away from his body and pulled his hair, which was scratched by him on the side of his neck. "Go to take a bath. It smells of smoke and wine. It''s hard to smell. I don''t know."


    Mu Chengyan back to her: "you give me bath water."


    "Good." Dai Yi knew that he would not walk away when she wanted to lift her legs. She was carrying him on the hard two-step road in the same place. She couldn''t walk: "go away, I''ll give you a shower."


    Mu Chengyan let go of her, and took her hand, together to the bedroom.


    When the water is almost ready, Mu Chengyan goes into the bathroom, and Dai Yizhi turns off the hot water switch.


    She stood up and said to him, "the hot water is ready. Don''t soak too long. I''ll call you later."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Mu Chengyan held her wrist and pulled people back: "you take off my clothes."


    Dai Yizhi''s cheek was burning for a moment. She refused without hesitation: "you won''t take it off yourself. I''m not a nanny. I won''t do it!"


    Mu Chengyan pulled the man in front of him and said with a low smile, "whose baby sitter is responsible for taking off the clothes? This kind of thing can only be handed over to the daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I am drunk, you help me take off


    "..." can''t you take care of yourself after three drinks?


    Dai Yizhi didn''t agree at first, but he couldn''t bear the hard work of Mu Chengyan.


    After helping him take off his sweater and shirt, she put her clothes aside: "take off your pants."


    "I''m drunk."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him: "I don''t care about you any more."


    "All right."


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t dare to make Dai Yizhi angry. He honestly lowers his head to untie the belt, and then takes it out to pass it to her.


    "Don''t soak too long. I''ll call you later."


    Dai Yizhi walks out of the bathroom with a belt.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the door that had been closed with a little regret, and the mandarin duck bath was in the soup.


    Dai Yizhi is pinching a good time to call Mu Chengyan, holding a hair dryer ready to blow his hair.


    Knock twice, not a while the door opened, Mu Chengyan head wet hair standing in front of her.


    "Blow your hair and give me the towel."


    Mu Chengyan took out the towel around her neck and put it in her hand.


    After taking a bath, Mu Chengyan''s spirit improved a lot, and the red tide on his face also dissipated. Dai Yizhi helped him blow his hair and brought a piece of anti-inflammatory and pain relieving ointment.


    Dai Yizhi just found that he was a little red when he was injured, but now he is a little green.


    She unscrewed the cover of the ointment, squeezed a little out, and gently pushed it open at his bruise with her finger pulp: "does it hurt?"


    In fact, Mu Chengyan doesn''t know that his face has been hurt. This small injury is nothing to him, but in order to win his girlfriend''s care, he can only be a weak and beautiful man???


    "Pain, daughter-in-law, you give me a blow."


    "Why fight with people?" Dai Yizhi screwed up the lid, put the ointment on the table, held it in his arms, and looked at him with dignity.


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and admitted his mistake: "I don''t know."


    "..." Dai Yizhi looked into his eyes. After a while, he asked, "what about drinking?"


    "In a bad mood."


    "Because I have dinner with Zhou Zhiyu?" Dai Yizhi''s funny question.


    Mu Chengyan originally looked like a lost dog, but when he heard Dai Yizhi mention Zhou Zhiyu''s name, his eyes immediately turned murderous: "do you remember his name?"


    "Why are you talking so loud?" Dai Yizhi was startled by his reaction and saw that he was so fierce that he wanted to eat people. He glanced at him angrily, "I''ve known him for more than a month. How can I not know his name?"


    Listen to her so explain, Mu Chengyan feel fire is bigger, "know a month, even friends can''t count, what name."


    Mu Chengyan is very stingy and often eats all kinds of flying vinegar, but he has never seen him so jealous. Dai Yizhi looks at him and feels more and more funny: "what''s the matter with you tonight? You are so jealous. What else do you say I call people? "


    "Do you remember what you used to call me? Didn''t you change your tune until we were together? Before that, you changed your voice and called brother Xiao. Now there''s a man who''s known for less than two months. It''s easy for you to shout his name. "


    Mu Chengyan is now about to explode. The whole community can smell the smell of aged vinegar.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned by his accusation. When his words fell behind, her eyes and his eyes looked at each other. In less than a second, she wanted to laugh: "how can you be so stingy and angry for such a small thing? Then I''ll call him Mr. Zhou later, OK?"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more contact in the future!"


    "Well, that''s enough." Dai Yizhi put away his temper, stood up, reached for him: "go, go to bed."


    Back in the bedroom, Dai Yizhi went to the wardrobe and took a spare duvet from the top floor.


    Mu Chengyan was lying on the bed, one arm raised and put beside the pillow, waiting for his girlfriend to climb to the bed and lie down.


    But


    Dai Yizhi walks to the bed with her duvet in her arms, reaches for the pillow she usually sleeps on, turns over and looks at Mu Chengyan: "I''ll go to the living room to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan turned over and sat up, puzzled and asked: "Why sleep in the living room?"


    The duvet is very light and moderate in thickness, but when it is folded up and put a pillow, it just covers Dai Yizhi''s eyes. She walks two steps, hears his words, and looks at him sideways: "you broke the habit of drinking tonight. I didn''t look after you, so I punished myself and went to sleep in the living room."


    Dai Yizhi came to the living room with the quilt and pillow in his arms, put the pillow on the sofa aside and spread out his quilt.


    After they were all sorted out, she got up to turn off the light and felt back on the sofa by the light coming in from the window.


    She closed her eyes and lay down for a while. She heard footsteps coming towards the living room, sat up with the quilt in her arms, and looked at the man coming out of the room: "why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything. He came to her with a clear goal, took the quilt wrapped around her and forced her to lie down on the sofa.


    Hold people, feel secure, he just said: "I''ll accompany you to be punished."


    Dai Yi knew to hum a voice, don''t lead his sentiment.


    Mu Chengyan''s chest was close to her back. He carefully lifted her head with his palm, put his arm through her neck, and put his arm on her.


    After that, he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, put her in his arms, and intimately kissed the top of her hair: "baby, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Dai Yizhi pillow him, see him apologize, open his eyes, temper has softened: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "The mistake is not to drink, not to fight, not to make my daughter-in-law angry."


    The summary is in place. Dai Yizhi calms down, turns over, rubs his head against his chest, and puts his hands on his waist: "I''m not angry with you. Go to sleep."


    "The kiss?" Mu Chengyan asked tentatively.


    "For the sake of your good attitude, I''ll kiss you."


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and holds his face to himself.

 Chapter 533

    After being rejected by Xiao Yiting, Dai Yizhi thought that Jiaduo would give up, but she changed her mind a few days later, saying that no matter whether Xiao Yiting would agree to associate with her or not, she would never give up liking him.


    Her routine has changed now, not as simple and rude as before. Although Dai Yizhi can''t understand her way of expression at all, she still supports her as a friend.


    Another good news is that this February is the last month of Dai Yizhi''s internship. There will be a small graduation ceremony at the end of the internship.


    Because it''s the last month, Dai Yizhi has a lot of energy. She basically takes all the things she can do. Although sometimes she''s tired, she''s very happy.


    That day, when she got off work, Mu Chengyan had already arrived at the hospital and finished the work. She ran to the parking lot with her bag.


    It was windy at night. The wind seemed to grow sharp claws and hurt her face, but her steps were still cheerful.


    After seeing Dai Yizhi running out, Mu Chengyan pushes the door to get off the car, opens his arms, and the villain pours into his arms.


    Dai Yizhi got into his open coat, put his hands around his waist, and put his cold face on his warm chest. Sticky on him for a while, she raised her head: "why don''t you wait for me in the car, it''s so windy outside."


    Mu Chengyan put one hand around her waist. Even though he was wearing a coat, it still felt like there was no meat. He went to the passenger seat with his arm around him and opened the car door: "are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack


    Dai Yi knows that just as she is about to bend down and get into the car, she suddenly hears Mu Chengyan ask if she wants to have a snack. Her eyes light up, and then she comes out and hugs him: "yes, Mu Chengyan, I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengyan''s right hand is still on the car door. He looks down and sees his coquettish girlfriend in his arms. He raises his eyebrows and rubs his left hand on her head: "get on the car first. I''ll take you to eat what you want."


    Dai Yizhi is happy to get on the bus. Mu Chengyan stoops to reach into her upper body and reaches for her safety. She takes advantage of the situation to kiss him.


    Xu did not expect that she would sneak attack. After being kissed, he closed his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. He held her jaw in his left hand, bowed his head and kissed her again.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and responded. When he saw that he had to continue, he reached out and pushed the man away: "Mu Chengyan, I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengyan looks at her and kisses her to get out of the car and close the door.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t had a snack in Furong Pavilion for a long time. Mu Chengyan originally wanted to take her to Furong Pavilion, but she said she wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes and fried chestnuts when the car was on the way.


    Looking for a place to park the car, she can''t wait to run to the opposite side.


    Mu Chengyan chased her out of the car. Seeing her in a hurry, she led the man and sternly scolded her: "what are you running for? There are so many cars on the road. Take my hand well."


    Dai Yizhi vomited at him, was led by him, obediently and carefully walked from this side of the road to the other side of the road.


    The man who sells fried chestnut and roasted sweet potato is an old man. There are several people in front of the stall. The taste is so delicious that Dai Yi is so greedy.


    After waiting in line for a while, it was their turn.


    Dai Yizhi excitedly said to the old man, "uncle, please bring me two roasted sweet potatoes and another Jin of fried chestnuts."


    The old man looked at her with a smile: "good girl, just a moment."


    It''s so cold outside. When Dai Yizhi was waiting, her legs were numb with cold. She stamped her feet and put her hand to her mouth for a few breaths of heat.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand, pinched her cold fingers from her gloves, and rubbed her hands in the palm.


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him. His eyes are slightly bent up, as bright as the moon.


    Uncle picked out two baked sweet potatoes from the oven, packed them in bags and handed them to them: "girl, your baked sweet potatoes."


    Dai Yizhi reached out to pick it up: "thank you."


    "And a kilo of sugar for chestnut, right?" Asked the elder.


    Dai Yizhi opened the bag of roasted sweet potato and said, "yes."


    The skin of the roasted sweet potato is a little burnt, but it doesn''t affect the meat inside at all. The color of the roasted sweet potato meat is very good-looking, just looking at it makes people have a good appetite.


    But the newly baked sweet potato is very hot. It''s a little hot when peeling. It''s hard for her to take it, let alone peel it.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Chengyan reached out and took the bag she was carrying in her hand. She opened the bag with her eyes hanging down.


    "It''s too hot. It''s hard to peel now. Let''s wait until it''s cooler." Dai Yizhi said.


    As the saying goes, the uncle also handed over the right sugar fried chestnut. She quickly reached for it and asked how much it was altogether.


    Mu Chengyan took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi handed over the money and saw that he still had some change to look for. The old man was selling snacks by the roadside in the winter, and he was very upset. His voice was clear and sweet. He said to him, "don''t change, old man. When you come out to sell roasted sweet potatoes in the winter, remember to wear more and go home early to have a rest."


    The old man laughs and says "ah" twice. He still wants to give her the money, but she has already pulled Mu Chengyan away.


    Just out of the oven of sugar fried chestnut is also very hot, Dai Yizhi reached out from the bag to take a, was hot and fell back.


    Mu Chengyan handed her the bag of roasted sweet potato and took one out of the bag of chestnut.


    Because chestnuts have openings, the meat and shell have been separated after frying. In addition to being a little hot, it''s actually good to peel.


    He put the stripped meat in Dai Yizhi''s mouth.


    I haven''t eaten fried chestnut for a long time, and it''s really delicious. Dai Yizhi squints his eyes happily: "eat well."


    They stopped and stood by the road. Mu Chengyan peeled chestnut for her.


    It''s great to eat roasted sweet potato in the wind!


    After eating the baked sweet potato, the two get on the bus. Dai Yizhi still holds half a bag of sugar fried chestnuts in his arms.


    Staring at the smooth road, she turned over and looked at Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, I want to ask you a question."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound.


    "Just now, there were two couples fighting in the street. If one day we could not have sex, and then I made you anxious, would you fight with me like that man?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Chengyan glanced at her and frowned slowly¡° How can I do it with you? "


    When Mu Youhui first hit Cheng Qingqing, he was still young, but those fragments left traces in his head like a brand, so his principle was not to poison, not to gamble, not to whore and not to beat women.


    What''s more, Dai Yi knows that it''s his heart. He even feels sorry for her. How can he be willing to fight with her.


    "Really? What would you do if I did something too much one day and made you angry? "


    Mu Chengyan thought for a moment: "I may do it."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yi said: "Hey, you just said you won''t do it with me."


    Mu Chengyan turned his head, and the car just passed under an overpass. The light inside the car suddenly dimmed. When the light orange passed his face, he laughed: "I''ll kiss you."


    "Oh..." Dai Yi knew that he was going to be angry, but when he heard this, his anger shriveled faster than the ball.


    She reached into the bag and took out a chestnut, quietly lowered her head and slowly peeled it.


    However, the corner of the mouth has been unable to restrain the warping up.

 Chapter 534

    Dai Yizhi learned about the Swiss earthquake two days after the earthquake. When he found out that the specific location was Zhou cancan''s area, he was so flustered that he immediately called her.


    But her cell phone said it was not in the service area.


    No matter how many times you call, you are not in the service area.


    Absentmindedly busy for a day, not easy to wait until work, Dai Yizhi got on the bus back.


    Not long after getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and tried to contact Zhou cancan, but she couldn''t get in touch.


    Dai Yizhi, who was totally out of shape, stayed on the bus for almost an hour until the bus arrived at the terminus.


    The moment she was yelled by the driver, she came back to herself.


    Turning to the outside of the car, I was stunned and realized that I was sitting too much.


    A little muddled holding a bag from the car down, looking at no one''s bus terminal, Dai Yi know a little sad.


    This bus was originally the last one. If she wanted to go back, she could only take other means of transportation, but the problem was that she was not familiar with it at all.


    After waiting for ten minutes on the side of the road, she didn''t see an empty taxi passing by. She didn''t know how to describe her complicated mood.


    Since several female passengers were killed, Dai Yi knows that when she was alone, she did not dare to use the taxi Hailing software any more.


    After thinking about it, she can only call Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan is still socializing. When he receives a call from Dai Yizhi, he is talking with several clients about the recent trend of real estate.


    In the past two years, mousse group began to dabble in the real estate industry, not limited to the financial sector.


    Dai Yizhi waited a long time to see Mu Chengyan''s car appear.


    After the car stopped, it was he Yu who came down from the car. He ran over and said, "Hello, Miss Dai, Mr. mu. He can''t get rid of himself in social activities. Let me pick you up."


    Dai Yizhi nods, thanks, goes to pull the door and gets on the car.


    After taking a bath, she sat by the bed and picked up her cell phone.


    There was a call coming in before the call went out.


    When she saw that it was Zhou cancan''s number, her heart began to beat. She hurriedly answered the phone and put it in her ear. When she opened her mouth, her voice trembled uncontrollably: "can can can? Can can can is that you? "


    "Branch, it''s me." Zhou can''s steady voice came from the end of the phone.


    Dai Yi knows that Wen Yan''s heart is stable after a day''s suspension. She is relieved and asks, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I wanted to call you earlier, but after the earthquake, there was a power outage in a large area and the communication was interrupted, so I couldn''t contact you all the time."


    Seeing that Zhou cancan was safe, Dai Yizhi was relieved: "it''s OK. I was scared to death when I saw the news. Do you want to go back to China? "


    Zhou cancan was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone: "Duan Jiarui was injured in order to save me, but I haven''t woken up yet. I want to stay and take care of him."


    Hearing her mention of Duan Jiarui, Dai Yi was stunned: "is Duan Jiarui also in Zurich?"


    "Well."


    At the time of the earthquake, they were having a dispute.


    At the beginning of the earthquake, the buildings began to shake, just like collapse.


    In such a critical moment, Zhou cancan has not yet reflected what is going on. Duan Jiarui has grabbed her and protected her in her arms, while taking her to the direction of the safe passage.


    All of a sudden, it was an instant. When she recovered her consciousness, they were surrounded by ruins.


    Duan Jiarui took good care of her. She just had slight skin injury. As for himself, his legs were crushed by the collapsed concrete slab, and people''s consciousness was not clear at that time.


    Fortunately, they were lucky. They buried five or six hours in the ruins and were rescued.


    He was unconscious because of a concussion caused by a violent impact on his head during the earthquake.


    Leg injury is not too serious, but also to raise 10 days and a half months.


    Now Zhou cancan has been guarding him in the hospital, waiting for him to wake up.


    In addition to saying thank you, she owes Duan Jiarui a word of sorry.


    After confirming that Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui are safe and sound, Dai Yizhi is relieved.


    Because she couldn''t get in touch with Zhou cancan before, she didn''t eat much lunch and dinner. After talking on the phone, she felt hungry and had an appetite.


    Open the refrigerator door, because she has not cooked in the apartment for nearly a week, so there is no other ingredients except eggs.


    Fortunately, there is still unfinished noodles in the cupboard.


    After cooking the noodles, Dai Yizhi puts a bowl on the table, cools his mouth, and is ready to eat. Mu Chengyan comes back.


    She put down the chopsticks in her hand, pushed aside the chair and ran to him: "come back, I just cooked noodles, do you want to eat?"


    Mu Chengyan carrying a briefcase, free hand around Dai Yizhi''s waist, with her to the living room: "I don''t eat, you didn''t eat dinner?"


    Dai Yizhi hugged his waist, followed him back, and said: "I can''t get in touch with can can during the day, I have no appetite. But she just called me. She''s OK, but Duan Jiarui is injured and is now in the hospital. "


    On the phone, Zhou cancan didn''t make it clear why Duan Jiarui was in Zurich, but she felt that there must be Zhou cancan in Duan Jiarui''s heart.


    Has Zhou can never let go of Duan Jiarui?


    "Mu Chengyan, do you think can can and Duan Jiarui are still possible?" Dai Yizhi thinks it''s a pity that Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui break up. If they still have each other in their hearts, they really hope to make up as good as ever.


    Mu Chengyan left his briefcase on the sofa next to him. He looked down at her and was silent for a moment before he said, "they are not suitable."


    Dai Yizhi was puzzled: "not suitable? Why not? I think they''re a good match. "


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t have much contact with Duan Jiarui, but in just two years, he pulled Duan Siye down from his high position and took the position of manager himself, which is enough to see that he is not a simple man.


    Although Zhou cancan is cheerful and lively, he is jealous of evil and dares to love and hate, his mind is as simple as Dai Yizhi''s, just like a piece of white paper.


    No matter from which aspect, she is not Duan Jiarui''s opponent.


    If Zhou cancan really likes Duan Jiarui and insists on staying with Duan Jiarui, Mu Chengyan will probably maintain a neutral attitude. After all, Zhou cancan is an adult. She has her own choice and can be responsible for the decisions she makes.


    Dai Yizhi blinked. Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t speak, she held his waist and shook: "why don''t you speak?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "it''s not boiled noodles. Go to eat, I''ll take a bath."


    Dai Yi know "ah ah" sound, busy release Mu Chengyan, run restaurant area: "I almost forget."


    Fortunately, the bubble in the soup time is not long, no paste, the taste is still very good.


    After eating, there is a feeling of stagflation in her stomach. After taking a bath, Mu Chengyan goes to her study. She can''t sleep alone. She takes out her mobile phone and plays games.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t play games at all. There was a fight landlord on his mobile phone. He landed for the first time and sent a lot of gold coins.


    However, her luck was really bad. After five games, she not only lost all the gold coins she sent, but also lost the gold coins she landed every day.


    After losing all the gold coins, she was a little angry, quit the game and put her mobile phone on the bedside table.


    See Mu Chengyan did not return to the room to sleep, and looked at the time, she got up, put on cotton to drag outside.


    Just opened the door, saw Mu Chengyan standing in front of the door to open the door, she held up.


    Mu Chengyan embraces her and goes to the house: "where are you going?"


    "Just about to call you back to bed." Dai Yizhi put his hand around his neck and jumped on him.


    Mu Chengyan hands to her buttocks, turned to close the door, holding her to the bedside: "go, coax my daughter-in-law to sleep."

 Chapter 535

    At the end of February, the graduation ceremony is coming. For interns, this is a period and a new beginning.


    On the day of the ceremony, one of the links was the student representative''s speech.


    There are two places for student representatives, one of which is Dai Yizhi. At that time, she will go on stage to read the summary of her internship experience.


    She''s been working these days, and she''s busy writing her summary.


    Because she was going to read aloud on the day of the ceremony, she was very strict. After reading it several times, she felt that she had not finished it, so she wrote another one.


    Even for several days, she has not written out her experience.


    Mu Chengyan came back from work today. Without exception, she sat in the living room and wrote her experience.


    Wearing pink and velvet Pullover pajamas, with a lovely pen in hand, he was lying on the tea table and writing seriously.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was sitting on the floor again. She came over with a flat face and a very serious tone, just like her father disciplined her daughter: "don''t you say don''t sit on the floor? I''ve told you several times that if you want to be busy, you can go to the study and the ground is cool."


    Dai Yi just has some ideas, but mu Chengyan suddenly interrupted. She sighed, put down her pen and looked at him: "isn''t the floor covered with wool carpet? It''s not cool at all. I can''t find inspiration in my study, so I still like to write in the living room."


    Mu Chengyan pursed her lips, walked towards her and sat down on the sofa beside her: "why haven''t you finished it yet?"


    Dai Yi knows Wen Yan''s frown: "I''m not satisfied with what I''ve written. I probably can''t write well."


    The day after tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. If she can''t write any more, she can only choose one of the previous ones.


    "Let me see."


    Mu Chengyan took the book from her desk. There were a lot of changes on it, but the handwriting was neat.


    After looking at it from the beginning to the end, he said, "it''s well written. It''s a good summary. Why are you not satisfied?"


    "Do you have one?" Dai Yizhi took the book back, and glanced at it again, "do you think I''m good at it? Is it not perfunctory? "


    "It''s very well written. Just revise some details." Mu Chengyan pointed out what he thought needed to be changed, and said how to change it in general. "You can look at these places according to what I said."


    "Well, I''ll change it." Dai Yizhi puts the book on the table, turns back and kisses him on his face.


    Mu Chengyan kisses her back and gets up from the sofa: "you''re good. I''ll take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi changed it according to what Mu Chengyan said. After reading it, she felt that it was OK. At least she couldn''t find any fault again.


    OK, that''s it. She copied it again to see if there was anything to add.


    Dai Yizhi put down his pen, stretched his waist lazily, and felt good to finish the task.


    After looking at the time, Mu Chengyan didn''t come out after taking a bath in her room. She cleaned up the things on her desk and went back to her room.


    When she came to the corridor and saw the light on in her study, she went straight over.


    Mu Chengyan stays in the study and doesn''t close the door. Dai Yizhi stands at the door and sees him sitting at his desk. She raises her hand and taps on the door and asks, "are you busy?"


    "Finished?" Mu Chengyan stops his work and looks at the door.


    He slightly withdrew his chair, patted his thighs and motioned her to come in.


    Dai Yizhi walked over to his desk. As soon as he came near, she was pulled to his lap and sat down. She put her hands on his shoulder: "I changed it according to what you said. I feel much better. I copied it again. I''m sure I''ll use it."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and kissed her face.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t see Mu Chengyan wearing glasses very often. He is either short-sighted or wears glasses when he works in his study at night.


    She has seen a lot of men wearing glasses, who are also good-looking, but she still thinks that Mu Chengyan looks best with glasses.


    The position of Mu Chengyan''s cheekbones is relatively wide, and his chin is sharp, which is more suitable for half frame glasses. The glasses he wears are half frame eyebrow frame glasses.


    The black frame and the design of the glasses match his face perfectly.


    Usually, in Dai Yizhi''s eyes, he looks at a man who is a little bad and a little unorthodox, but wearing these glasses highlights his temperament, which makes him look a little ascetic.


    Her heart beats faster when she looks at each other for a long time.


    There''s even an impulse in my heart to knock him down.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Realizing that he had such a shameful idea, Dai Yi knew that the temperature of his face suddenly began to rise, and unconsciously moved his gaze away from him.


    Mu Chengyan noticed that Dai Yizhi''s ears were red. He pinched his fingers along her ears and rubbed her soft earlobe with his fingers: "how are the ears red?"


    His hand suddenly pinch up, Dai Yizhi surprised and feel itchy, unconsciously shrunk his neck, his heart is like a bad thing was caught for a while guilty.


    For fear of being seen by him, she unconsciously raised her voice to cover up her guilty heart: "I don''t know. It must be you. Did you scold me secretly?"


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around her and let each other stick closer. He looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "I love you in my heart every day."


    Hum, this pig''s hoof is really more and more eloquent.


    Always at your fingertips.


    What''s angry is that Dai Yizhi eats his way.


    Her hand stroked his hair and played carelessly with his wet hair.


    Fingers down, fingertips touch the man behind the ear glasses feet.


    His eyes were blocked by glasses, and his fingers went up along the foot of the glasses and stopped at the bridge of his nose.


    Mu Chengyan slightly raised his face, raised his eyelashes, rolled his throat, and looked at her with narrow peach blossom eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yi knows not to speak. He hooks his glasses with his fingers, and then slowly hooks them down until his eyes come out of the lens.


    Mu Chengyan sat still, looking at her little by little put his glasses in the bridge of the nose hook away.


    After Dai Yizhi took off his glasses, he put his right thumb and index finger on one side of the glasses leg, put his arms around his neck again, and called him: "Mu Chengyan."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan put his hand on her back, and put his other hand behind her neck.


    Dai Yizhi stares into his eyes, her pretty peach blossom eyes are slightly raised, and her smile is like a peach blossom petal falling from the branch, gently falling into her heart.


    "Are you a grinding goblin?" She asked earnestly¡° Did you do some magic to me, or how could I like you so much? "


    I never thought I would like someone so much.


    I want to take my heart out of him.


    I want to share what I have with him.


    I want to give him all my good.


    She buried her head in his neck and said, "ah Wu, Mu Chengyan, I like you so much, but I don''t want to like you so much."


    Mu Chengyan laughs. The corners of his lips curve. He presses her head with his palm and says, "why don''t you want to?"


    Dai Yizhi hugged him, his voice was a little stuffy: "if you divide my heart into ten equal parts, three parts of loving family and two parts of loving friends, you account for five parts in my heart. One day you don''t like me, my heart will be missing half."


    Mu Chengyan touched her forehead, and his chin rubbed the light fragrant hair. Then, he gently kisses her forehead: "I''m not afraid, I''ll exchange my whole heart for your fifth share."

 Chapter 536

    On the day of graduation, the ceremony was held in the hospital auditorium, where all the interns who knew each other and did not know each other gathered together.


    Interns enter one after another. Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue hold hands and sit down.


    After the ceremony officially started, the host took the stage to make a speech. First of all, teachers were invited to send their graduation message to the interns.


    After the message session, the intern representative came on stage to read the internship experience. There were a lot of people in the auditorium, and Dai Yizhi held the book tightly.


    Graduation message time is not long, soon came to interns on stage, Dai Yizhi second up.


    Looking at the intern representative on the stage relaxed and calm reading experience, she was more nervous.


    Her courage is not big, and her character is introverted. It really takes courage to go on stage.


    "Ziyue, I''m a little nervous about what to do." She leaned to Xue ziyue''s ear and whispered.


    Xue ziyue turned her head and said with a smile, "what''s so nervous?"


    "Too many people." When she was in junior high school and senior high school, she was embarrassed to get a prize on stage. She was afraid that she would be too nervous to speak later.


    "After you go on stage, just treat the people under the stage as the air. I''m looking forward to your wonderful speech."


    My God, when Xue ziyue said that, Dai Yizhi was even more nervous.


    In a few minutes, the first intern representative had finished reading. There was a lot of applause in the auditorium, and he walked down from the stage calmly.


    After the applause, the hostess came on stage again. After a few words, Dai Yizhi heard her call out her name.


    With loud applause, Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, stood up and walked to the stage pretending to be calm.


    When she stood on the stage and looked down at the whole auditorium, she found that the tension she had just had was nothing at all, but now her tense lips were trembling.


    But fortunately, she played more calm than expected, in addition to the beginning of a little nervous, smoothly read his internship experience summary.


    With another round of applause, she returned to her seat.


    The moment I sat down, the whole person relaxed.


    The third step is to commend and award outstanding interns.


    When she read Dai Yi''s name, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be selected as an excellent intern.


    The host called her name several times on the stage. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xue ziyue reached out and pushed her: "I know what you''re doing. Go to the stage quickly."


    She went to the back of the stage in a daze.


    There are six excellent interns, and the vice president personally issued the red manual for you.


    After the award, the vice president said: "in the future, I hope the students will continue to strengthen their theoretical knowledge and practical learning, abide by their professional ethics, devote themselves to nursing with the heart of a loving angel, strive to fulfill the" Nightingale "oath, make the greatest efforts to alleviate the suffering of patients, and strive to be a qualified and excellent angel in white."


    After the commendation, there were colorful performances, hat ceremony, reading Nightingale, and group photo.


    By the end of the graduation ceremony, it was already noon, and everyone left with laughter and tears.


    Today, all interns will bid farewell to their internship career and start a new journey in life.


    Today''s sun is very good, warm down.


    After walking out of the auditorium, Dai Yizhi first saw Jiang Xu holding flowers to congratulate Xue ziyue.


    After greeting, Xue ziyue left with Jiang Xu.


    She took out her mobile phone and asked Mu Chengyan if she would like to have lunch with her at noon.


    He said he was on his way to the auditorium.


    After a while, Dai Yi knows that she can see Mu Chengyan from a long distance. She runs over happily.


    Seeing her running to the front, Mu Chengyan took out the pink rose hidden behind her and handed it to her: "congratulations on my baby''s farewell to her internship career and moving towards a better future."


    Dai Yizhi moved to reach out and hold the flower: "thank you."


    "What would you like for lunch?" Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand to hold her.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower in one hand, one hand is led by him, smiling eyes bending: "all can."


    "Would you like a barbecue?"


    "Good."


    "Then your boyfriend will take you to barbecue."


    I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. Dai Yi knows that I''m not greedy, and the meat is not ripe yet. Dai Yi Zhi swallows while watching Mu Chengyan roast.


    She didn''t like to eat these things, but after eating with Zhou cancan several times, she fell in love with the taste of barbecue.


    Yesterday, Zhou cancan sent a message to her, saying Duan Jiarui had woken up, and it didn''t matter.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know what Zhou cancan thinks now, but she thinks there''s a good chance for them to make up.


    Her eyes moved from the barbecue to Mu Chengyan''s face. She could not understand why Mu Chengyan said that they were not suitable that night.


    In such a critical moment, Duan Jiarui''s first thought is Zhou cancan. He has to protect Zhou cancan even if he is injured. If this is not love, what kind of ability can he call "love"?


    Mu Chengyan turned over the greasy roast meat and put a layer of sauce on it with a brush. When the roast was almost finished, he picked up a piece of vegetable leaf and wrapped it up and put it on her plate.


    Seeing her staring at him, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think I look more delicious than barbecue? "


    Dai Yizhi picks up the barbecue and takes a bite. The taste buds are too satisfied.


    The barbecue in this shop is really not covered. It''s just fat and thin. She sighs as she eats it.


    After eating a piece, she stared at the grill: "less stinky, how can you compare with barbecue?"


    Mu Chengyan smile: "cannibal mouth short, give you a chance to please me."


    "Thank you, no!" Dai Yizhi, holding her cheek, seems to have hesitated for a long time. Until he put the second piece of barbecue on the plate in front of her, she slowly said, "when are you free, Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "That... Aunt Huo, she contacted me several times and said that she wanted to have a meal with us." Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan probably won''t agree, so she doesn''t agree with Huo Yan several times, so she feels very sorry.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He continued to bend his head and turn the meat on the grill with a clip.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, he did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly fell into some kind of quiet silence.


    The other tables were all talking and laughing. There was a sudden silence.


    Fearing that he would not be happy, Dai said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll tell Aunt Huo..."


    "When?" Mu Chengyan said suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned. After confirming that he didn''t seem angry, he couldn''t help licking his dry lips: "did you agree?"


    "Look at the time first."


    Mu Chengyan put the third piece of barbecue on her plate. His voice was a little faint, but his reaction was unexpected.


    "All right. When are you free? Let me know one or two days in advance when you are free, and I''ll call aunt Huo


    Mu Chengyan then put the fourth piece of barbecue on her plate and said, "well," then he raised his eyes to see her: "eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi bowed his head and picked up the chopsticks to hold the barbecue.


    Blowing a few mouthfuls, she sweet smile, the barbecue to Mu Chengyan mouth: "you eat, I feed you."

 Chapter 537

    Dai Yizhi doesn''t know that there are activities in the evening. Mu Chengyan doesn''t tell her. After dinner, they say that they will take her to a place.


    The car was parked in a parking lot called Royal KTV. Dai Yi followed Mu Chengyan all the way, knowing where to go.


    I went into the building, into the elevator, and out on the fourth floor.


    The magnificent corridor is very long, the walls will reflect light, the figure reflects on the top, all the way with their feet.


    The sound insulation of the private room is very good. You can''t hear a sound in the corridor. It''s not like a place of entertainment.


    Dai Yizhi looks around and follows Mu Chengyan until he stops. She sees that the sign on the door says no. 407.


    Mu Chengyan pushed the door, only 15 degrees. The movement inside was like lifting the seal, pouring from the crack of the door.


    It''s too noisy inside. The eardrum vibrates with the deafening music.


    Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi''s hand and goes in. The people inside notice them, and then the music is suspended.


    "Sister Dai!" Wei Liang and the Western dynasties beckoned.


    Dai Yizhi sees that all the people in the private room are her own acquaintances. She is stunned and looks up at Xiang Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan nodded, indicating that she was free.


    Dai Yizhi releases her and runs to Jiaduo and Ruan Anqi happily.


    Before the two came, gado had become familiar with Ruan angqi.


    Gado was originally good at communication, plus girls get along with girls, as long as they get along well, it''s easy to become friends.


    "Lao Xiao didn''t come?" Mu Chengyan asked Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai.


    "He just called me and said it might be late." Wei Liangxi picked up the hand of the playing cards, skillfully washing the cards, "a long time did not play, how many elder brothers play?"


    Mu Chengyan took off his suit coat and put it on the bar chair beside him.


    The well-defined fingers untied the cufflinks on both sides, and then folded the sleeves up a few inches to the forearm, a posture of fighting, he said languidly: "I haven''t heard you call me grandfather for a long time."


    Wei Liangxi


    KTV this place, can be very easy to let people relax, even if you do nothing, just sit and chat with friends.


    Three girls sit around, chat and share gossip. Since her internship, Dai Yi knows that she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    After chatting, gado said she wanted to sing. She chose an English song with European and American style.


    The original singer is a male singer. The song is very old. It was popular all over the world more than 20 years ago.


    Although the original singer was a male singer, gado''s singing style gives this song another refreshing feeling.


    The sound line is clear and neat, just like a trickle, refreshing. Her singing gives people a feeling that they will be cured.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect her to sing so well. Almost as soon as she opened her voice, she was completely attracted by her singing.


    The male singers on the screen are in their twenties. They are pretty and have beautiful eyes. They are the same color of sapphire as gado''s.


    After singing a song, gado put the microphone on the table, picked up the pop-up beer beside him, and drank a few mouthfuls happily: "I haven''t sung for a long time, and some of the sounds are not accurate."


    "I think it sounds good already." Dai Yizhi praised, "Jiaduo, you are so powerful. You sing so well."


    Ruan angqi agreed with her: "I also think it sounds good."


    "Maybe it''s genetic. My father used to be a singer." Gado said, and then she glanced at the screen that had been pressed to stop, and added very plainly, "it''s the one who sings this song."


    Dai Yi was stunned and responded: "is that your father? I said your eyes are very similar to his, so he is your father


    "My father made his first record in his life when he was in college, but there was only one record. Later he was forced to take over the family business, and he didn''t sing."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s a good song." Dai Yizhi feels a little sorry.


    "But for my parents, this record has a special meaning for them. At that time, my mother was studying in M country and bought the first record in her life, so she met my father. My father said that he fell in love with my mother at first sight and pursued my mother for a long time. My mother agreed to associate with him and gave birth to me the second year after obtaining the certificate. "


    "It''s so beautiful." Dai Yizhi can''t help sighing that other people''s love is sweet.


    Gado thought of her father''s advocacy behind his back, frowned and sighed: "forget it, let''s go on singing. What songs do you like to sing?"


    Before long, Xiao Yiting came.


    After he came, there was no one else in gado''s eyes. He abandoned Dai Yizhi and Ruan Anqi and followed Xiao Yiting like a little tail.


    It''s a rare relaxation. Everyone had a good time. It didn''t finish until a little bit in the morning.


    Jiaduo later played games with Wei Liangxi because she had to be punished for losing. She drank a little after the game.


    Some drunk, like a little wild cat, she has been sticking to Xiao Yiting.


    Xiao Yiting had no choice but to push her into his car and send her back by the way.


    After everyone left, Dai Yizhi opened the door and sat on it. He and Mu Chengyan were ready to go home.


    Because he had a good time, Dai Yizhi was in a good mood. Holding a bunch of flowers, he jumped out of the elevator to the door of the apartment.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her lively voice, feeling very happy, and took out the key from his pocket.


    After entering the room, Dai Yizhi stood beside the shoe cabinet, holding flowers in one hand, bending down to take off his snow boots.


    Mu Chengyan pulls the door, walks over, holds the person directly, puts on the shoe cabinet top, raises her foot, gently takes off the shoes.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower, looks at him slightly, and raises his other foot to let him take it off.


    Seeing that he didn''t take off his socks, she said, "I didn''t take off my socks."


    Mu Chengyan bent over, put two snow boots well, raised her hairy slippers and put them on her. Then she put on her own: "take them off when you take a bath."


    After changing the shoes, he stood beside the shoe cabinet, with one slender arm around Dai Yizhi''s back, and the other around her legs, picked up the person and walked to the living room.


    After entering the living room, Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand and presses the light switch, and the light in the room lights up instantly.


    Mu Chengyan took ren''er to the sofa and touched her head with the palm of his hand: "I''ll put in hot water and take a bath later."


    Dai Yizhi nods, then looks for the vase and the flower in his arms.


    Back in the bedroom, she picked up the pajamas and pajamas on the sofa, took out her underwear from the closet and went into the bathroom.


    The water in the bathtub is almost finished. Mu Chengyan turns off the switch. When I see Dai Yizhi, he says, "close the door."


    Daiyi know no reaction, obedient turn to close the door.


    But after closing the door, he realized something. He turned back to look at him and hugged his clothes: "do you want to wash with me?"


    Mu Chengyan has neatly pulled off the tie on his neck and walked towards her step by step: "baby, I haven''t had a mandarin duck bath for a long time. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s review it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the door and is ready to run away.


    Mu Chengyan rushed up directly from behind, picked up the person, looked at her face with a smile: "goblin, since you fall into the hands of the king, you still obediently follow me."

 Chapter 538

    Mu Chengyan bathroom area is very large, outside is the grooming area, inside is the bathing area.


    The large Nordic bathroom mirror and marble washstand. The washing table is as long as the mirror. There is a pool on one side and a flat table in the middle. There are two people''s toothbrushes, toothpaste and mouthwash cups.


    Mu Chengyan holds Dai Yizhi and goes directly to the bath area. When he passes the towel rack, he reaches for a towel and throws her clothes on it.


    "What are you doing?" Dai Yi knows that she has the illusion that she is about to enter the slaughterhouse. She shakes him, "you put me down."


    "Don''t move. It''s falling." Mu Chengyan took her back to the grooming area, put the towel in his hand on the flat table, and then put Dai Yizhi on it.


    Dai Yizhi moved his butt and sat down. When he looked up, he had already stood in front of him.


    Mu Chengyan lowered her head and slowly untied the button on her coat.


    The hooded cardigan has a soft feel like wool. There are only two sheep horn buttons from the top to the bottom, which he can easily break off.


    Dai Yizhi looked at his action, eyelashes like a startled butterfly, flapping.


    Half a day later, she finally responded and said, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids, and her eyes fell on her white face. She raised her hand and put it on both sides of her waist. Then she continued to take off her coat: "there is a procedure to take off clothes before taking a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Dai Yizhi''s arm driven by him, the sleeve of the coat fell off from her body, and the hem of the lower part was pressed down by her buttocks. Mu Chengyan directly picked her up and pulled out the pressed hem.


    To see him continue to take off, Dai Yizhi pressed his hand, licked some dry lips, slapped slightly hot: "I''d better do it myself."


    Mu Chengyan put her hands back on both sides of her waist, lifted the hem of her sweater with fingertips, and said in a low voice: "don''t move."


    He lowered his head until the whole thing came off and he threw it on the sink beside him.


    Dai Yizhi also has a middle collar and long sleeves, which are thin and pure white.


    The man slightly narrowed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    Dai Yizhi felt strange and uncomfortable, and subconsciously hid behind him, but behind him was the mirror, swallowing his saliva: "in fact, I think I can. Mu Chengyan, you make me feel like a disabled person."


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!"


    I don''t know when the bathroom has been covered by the hot water. The mirror behind me is covered with water vapor. I can''t see anything clearly.


    He hung his eyes and continued to work hard: "if you love someone, you will spoil her into a useless person who can''t do anything."


    £¿£¿£¿


    What the hell?


    Where did you see that?


    The bathroom is always not as warm as the room. Dai Yizhi is frozen and shrinks. Subconsciously, he covers his arm and rubs it.


    "Cold."


    She pitifully looked at him, that soft sound is to hook away people''s heart and soul.


    Mu Chengyan''s action stopped, and his fingers fell on his shirt. One by one, he untied the button neatly and put his shirt with his body temperature on her body, wrapping her tightly.


    He stood in front of Dai Yizhi with his bare arms. At a very close distance, his strong chest muscles and biceps brachii clearly fell into her eyes.


    He has a very good figure, a model figure that can be licked for a year.


    Although it''s not the first time to see it, this moment really teaches Dai Yi that her face is red and her heart is beating.


    Beauty is a little distracted in front of her. It''s not so good when she comes back.


    With his head down, his fingers had undone the metal buttons on her jeans.


    Dai Yizhi clasped his neck with both hands, drew close the body distance between them, and wanted to stop his next move: "no, I don''t really want to be a useless person. It''s better to be a person who contributes to the country and society."


    "To be a useful person to the country and the society outside, to be a useless person at home, you can have both." Mu Chengyan picked her up because the button and zipper had been untied. His palm fell behind her waist, and his fingers caught the waist of her jeans.


    "Dai Yi couldn''t believe what she heard. She pinched his ear with her fingers." Mu Chengyan. "


    Mu Chengyan tone languid "um" sound, one hand holding her waist up.


    "..." Dai Yi knew that she was really in a little mood. She squeezed his earlobe hard: "Mu Chengyan, you have changed. Now you can say anything in order to achieve your goal. You are not the Mu Chengyan before."


    Mu Chengyan gently put her into the bathtub. He leaned slightly, his low voice rang out, and his eyes were wearing a wanton smile: "are there two pieces you want to take off or I''ll take them off for you?"


    Dai Yizhi puffed his cheeks, pulled his shirt off and threw it in his face. He said to him in a ferocious tone: "don''t use you!"


    The man lowered a voice, should sentence "good", tightly is the belt unties the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi was still thinking a few days ago, how could Mu Chengyan suddenly be so restrained? Since her great aunt left, she hasn''t touched her for at least 20 days.


    Although every night or will be to her frivolous, should take advantage of not less, but will not really touch her.


    She thought he really wanted to have a holiday. It was not until tonight that she found out that she was too naive.


    What a fart!


    It turns out that this smelly man has been waiting to crush her tonight.


    After tossing about for most of the night, I grind Dai Yizhi to the middle of the night. Mu Chengyan is satisfied and puts her to sleep.


    Dai Yizhi was so sleepy that he didn''t even have the strength to scold him. Before the tears in his eyes were dry, he fell asleep.


    After more than half a month, Mu Chengyan was in a good mood. He got up and went to the bathroom, wet the towel with hot water and wiped the little girl''s face.


    Tired, just fell asleep, but was quarreled again, Dai Yizhi rare lost his temper, and then frowned, turned to lie in the side.


    Mu Chengyan sits by the bed and looks at some hairy little girls. He laughs and takes the towel back to the bathroom to wash.


    After turning off the light in the bathroom, he picked up their mobile phones and turned off the alarm clock. Then he went back to bed, put them in his arms and lay down with her.


    It was nearly five o''clock when they went to sleep. When it was almost eight o''clock, Dai Yizhi, who had been in a daze, suddenly woke up.


    She suddenly sat up, the first reaction is to take the phone to see the time.


    It''s almost 8 o''clock. She wakes up instantly and shouts "ah, I''m late" in her mouth. Then she gets ready to get up in a hurry.


    Mu Chengyan was woken up by her. He sat up and held the person down, holding her white face in his palm.


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were full of flustered, and she said in a hurry, "what are you doing? I''m late for work."


    Mu Chengyan held her in his hands, went over to kiss her tight mouth, and said with a smile, "isn''t the internship over?"


    Hearing him say this, Dai Yi was stunned, and suddenly remembered that yesterday was the graduation ceremony. He was relieved to lie on his shoulder and felt soreness all over: "ah, I forgot."


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around her waist, put his right hand on her back and patted her gently: "sleep, my boyfriend is here."

 Chapter 539

    On the first day after her internship, Dai Yi knew that she only went to bed until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, but she was still awake from hunger. She estimated that if she was not hungry, she might sleep until night.


    After dinner, it was about 3:30, and Mu Chengyan didn''t go to work. They were tired of being together all day, and then went to the cinema in the evening.


    Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan has a problem, that is, he likes to interfere with her when watching movies.


    In the past, she thought that he would only do this if he watched the movie starring Chao Cheng Yu, but later she found that it was not. As long as she''s too involved and neglects him, he''ll do something to brush his sense of existence and make her pay attention to him.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t say anything when she was in the screening hall. When they came out of the cinema, she finally couldn''t hold back and complained to him: "why do you always disturb me when I watch movies? It''s just finished, but I can''t remember the plot at all. Didn''t you say you were going to watch a movie with me? "


    Tonight''s movie lasted less than two hours, during which he interfered with her for 10 times, so that at the end of the movie, she could not even remember what the movie was about.


    It''s like this every time. He put forward the idea of watching movies, and it''s him who interferes with her every time.


    The man looked at her innocently: "when did I disturb you?"


    "..." dare you look me in the eye and say that?


    Dai Yizhi''s mood is very depressed, but also ignore him, a person walking in front of him, left him behind.


    Mu Chengyan, with his pants in his hands, quickly catches up with her. She seems to be angry with himself. He takes out a hand from his pocket and holds her hand in hand.


    Before she could react, she put her finger between her fingers, put the warm palm on her palm, and clasped the little hand firmly.


    Dai Yizhi is still angry with him and refuses to let him hold him. Her cool hand touches his warm palm. The warm touch makes people nostalgic, but she still pulls out.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand to pull people to his side, the other hand on her shoulder, affectionately embrace her, with a little flattering to say to her: "time is still early, do you want to go shopping, there is a special place to go?"


    Dai Yi Zhiben didn''t want to talk to him, but she didn''t go to the overnight market for a long time. She finally finished her internship. In a few days, she will go back to Jinzhou. It''s estimated that she won''t have time to be busy after the Spring Festival.


    "I want to go to the night market." She said.


    Then they went to the night market.


    At nine o''clock, the night market street is still busy, and the crowd is still busy, looking for the small things they want.


    The night market street is very long, there are all kinds of stalls selling small things, and all kinds of snack stalls.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. Dai Yizhi throws the resentment towards Mu Chengyan to Nantianmen early in the morning and walks around the stalls happily.


    Of course, she did not forgive Mu Chengyan for this. Later, she found an opportunity to "revenge" him by forcing him to eat stinky tofu!!!


    At the beginning, she wanted to eat, but when she saw the expression on his face in line, it seemed that she wanted to be ten feet away, so she had a bad idea.


    She held the stinky tofu in her hand, and when she saw that Mu Chengyan didn''t open his mouth, she pretended to be very fierce: "open your mouth."


    Mu Chengyan frowned. The wrinkles between his eyebrows seemed to kill a fly. He would rather wear Yizhi to force him to eat spicy food than touch the stinky tofu.


    He really accepted the taste of incompetence.


    But seeing Dai Yizhi staring at himself, though he has no deterrent power, he can be regarded as a man with the essence of wife and slave


    His brow does not show: "must eat?"


    "One for you, five for me." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan bent down, stiffened his head, opened his mouth and bit stinky tofu with his teeth.


    The rich juice spread directly on the tip of his tongue at the moment when he bit it. The smell of stinky tofu was stronger than when he just smelled it.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he wanted to vomit, and immediately stopped: "don''t vomit, eat quickly."


    Mu Chengyan stopped the action he wanted to spit out, clenched his brow, bit it casually, and swallowed the stinky tofu in his stomach.


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t help laughing at his actions, and her mood suddenly became very good. She poked a piece of stinky tofu with a bamboo stick, slowly put it into her mouth, and said, "how about it? Isn''t it delicious. Mu Chengyan, you are very lucky. This is a very authentic stinky tofu. If you don''t eat it normally, we have a rare night market, and we met. "


    "..." now he just wants to buy a bottle of water to gargle.


    They continued to walk along the night market street, and Dai Yizhi finished the stinky tofu after a short walk. In fact, she is also a little thirsty, but at present, she has not seen any stalls selling drinks. They are all snacks.


    After a long time, she noticed that Mu Chengyan seemed to deliberately keep a distance from her.


    Well, what do you mean?


    She made a detour back, strode up to him, and glared at him with a cross.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her and asked.


    "Why didn''t you take my hand?" Every time I go shopping, I take the lead.


    "No He argued for himself and reached for her at the same time.


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at him like hair: "do you dislike me for eating stinky tofu?"


    Mu Chengyan coughed: "No."


    Dai Yizhi saw through his inner thoughts, two eyes Zizi began to anger: "you see, you feel guilty."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her shoulder and deliberately changed the topic: "it seems very lively in front of her. Let''s go and have a look."


    Dai Yi knew to hum a, still obedient follow him.


    Squeeze into the crowd to see, it turned out to be magic.


    Magic is not the point. The point is that the magician is very handsome, tall and big, and looks a little similar to Chao Cheng Yu.


    There were men and women in the crowd, but most of them were young girls, making all kinds of worship calls.


    Dai Yizhi pulls Mu Chengyan''s clothes and looks at the man who is doing magic. When Mu Chengyan comes down, she falls down to his ear and says with a slightly excited tone: "Mu Chengyan, do you think that magician looks a bit like Chao Cheng Yu?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the magician, then dropped his eyes and looked at her calmly. He bit his teeth and made a "tut" sound. He was inexplicably upset: "I don''t think so."


    His tone was suddenly a little strange. Dai Yizhi pouted his lips and cast his eyes on the stage excitedly: "isn''t it like Chao Cheng Yu? I think it''s very similar. "


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the people around him and didn''t understand what the girls were screaming about.


    The tip of his tongue licked his alveolar. He looked down and saw that his little girl friend and other girls also showed their crazy faces. He was extremely upset.


    The magician is performing the magic of making things out of his hat. At first, some small things. Suddenly, he makes a little white rabbit out of his hat.


    The whole scene screamed again and again.


    Dai Yizhi took Mu Chengyan''s arm and said excitedly: "look at Mu Chengyan, it''s a rabbit. He turned into a rabbit from his hat. It''s so powerful."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, and dragged the little girl out of the crowd.


    Dai Yizhi is really excited to see that Mu Chengyan suddenly pulls her away. She stretches her neck and looks at the direction of the stage. She is reluctant to move: "what are you doing with Mu Chengyan? I want to see the magic. "


    "What''s good to be a rabbit? My boyfriend can be a beast for you when you go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 540

    Finally, it''s time to have dinner with Huo Yan and Mu Youhui.


    Dai Yizhi also worried that Mu Chengyan would change his mind temporarily. Fortunately, he didn''t find that he was normal after he got up that day. He reminded him that he was going to eat at Mu Youhui''s place today, and he just made a faint "um" sound.


    Because it was lunch, they went out at about 10 o''clock and bought a basket of fruit in the fruit shop. Huo Yan and Mu Youhui live on the outskirts of the city. They are quite far from the city. It has taken them more than half an hour to drive there.


    The small villas in the suburbs can''t be located. Mu Chengyan drives all the way up.


    Because Huo Yan said he would wait for them at the door. After driving up for a while, Dai Yizhi, with sharp eyes, glances at Huo Yan standing at the door.


    There was a strong wind outside. The wind was blowing her hair. After seeing Mu Chengyan''s car, she waved to them with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi sees this. She lowers the window and pours cold air into the car. She pokes her head out of the window and waves back happily.


    Mu Chengyan drives the car into the yard and stops the car. Before his seat belt is untied, Dai Yizhi happily pushes the door to get out of the car.


    He got out of the car, opened the back door, and put out the fruit basket and the gift box. Although his attitude was lukewarm, he still called "aunt Huo".


    Huo Yan answered a voice and led two people into the room: "it''s cold outside. Please come in and sit down."


    Dai Yizhi takes Huo Yan''s hand and walks ahead. Mu Chengyan follows behind with fruit and gift box. The three enter the room together.


    After entering the room, she shouts to Mu Youhui in the room: "Lao mu, Xiaozhi and Xiaoyan have arrived."


    Mu Youhui put down his brush and looked towards the door. He saw three people walking into the living room one by one.


    Dai Yizhi said to him cleverly, "Hello uncle, how are you recently?"


    "Good, good." Mu Youhui''s gaze turns to Dai Yizhi, falls on Mu Chengyan, and finally returns to Dai Yizhi, "come in and sit down."


    When they come to the sofa area, Mu Chengyan puts the fruit and gift box on the table, and Dai Yizhi sits next to him.


    Mu Youhui came and sat on the single sofa.


    Huo Yan poured water for them, one cup to Mu Chengyan, the other cup to Dai Yizhi: "come on, drink water."


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it and says thank you sweetly.


    "We''re also worried that you won''t find it." Huo Yan sat down beside them.


    Dai Yizhi naturally said, "it''s really hard to find here for the first time, but the environment here is good and the air is good."


    "It''s quiet here. The air is very fresh in the morning." Huo Yan sat down for a while, she stood up and said to them, "are you hungry? I''m going to cook. You talk first. "


    After Huo Yan left, the atmosphere of the living room became a little quiet and frightening.


    One second someone spoke, and the next was as silent as an empty house.


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t talk much from the moment he enters the door, and Dai Yizhi doesn''t expect him to take the initiative to chat with Mu Youhui.


    In fact, it''s not possible for either of the father and son to open their mouths, and they can''t make the atmosphere so awkward. Dai Yizhi can only activate the atmosphere by himself.


    She stood up, went to the desk by the window, and looked at the calligraphy on it: "uncle, did you write it yourself? It''s very nice. "


    Mu Youhui went to her side and picked up the unfinished Calligraphy: "uncle has no other hobbies, usually likes to study calligraphy."


    Dai Yizhi glances at Mu Chengyan secretly from the corner of her eyes. She sees him sitting there motionless, like an unsociable child. She sighs and looks at Mu Youhui: "uncle, I also want to learn calligraphy. Can you teach me?"


    "Good."


    Mu Youhui took a brush from the brush holder, dipped a proper amount of ink on the inkstone, handed it to her, and put a new piece of rice paper in front of her.


    "I''ll show you how to write first, and then you''ll follow me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    After reading it, Dai Yizhi learned it step by step twice.


    She found that these brush words are really technical. They look very simple. When she held the brush, she found that it was not the case at all. The brush always had its own ideas. She was also very desperate.


    Mu Youhui guides her. She practices for a while under the guidance of Mu Youhui.


    Later, someone came to find Mu Youhui. She practiced by herself.


    Dai Yizhi is very excited. He shouts to Mu Chengyan, who has been sitting in the living room for a long time and hasn''t moved his position. "Mu Chengyan, come here and have a look at my calligraphy."


    Mu Chengyan sat in silence for two seconds, got up and walked towards her. He glanced down at the Xuan paper she held in front of him.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him expectantly: "how''s it going? How did I write it? "


    Mu Chengyan took a silent look, and then in Dai Yizhi''s expectation, gave his own comment: "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Dai Yi know that he is very perfunctory?


    Waiting for a moment, seeing that it was gone, she raised her head: "is that ok? No other comments? "


    Mu Chengyan took another look, and then said, "come on, make persistent efforts."


    "..." you can be more perfunctory.


    When confirming to come for dinner, Huo Yan has confirmed with Dai Yizhi what Mu Chengyan likes to eat and what taboos he has.


    Dai Yizhi is the first time to eat Huoyan''s food. There are thousands of people who can cook, and the taste of the food made by everyone will be different. She thinks Huoyan''s food has a kind of family flavor.


    How to put it? She thinks Huoyan''s cooking is a little similar to her mother''s.


    yummy.


    Besides delicious food, she really couldn''t think of any other words to describe the delicious food.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be eating well. He has chopsticks for every dish. Except that he and Mu Youhui are very silent at the table, the meal is harmonious.


    After dinner sitting in the living room to eat fruit, Huo Yan also sat down to chat with the two people for a long time, until the two people want to leave.


    When they were sent to the yard, Huo Yan took Dai Yizhi by the hand: "you can come back for dinner when you have time, any time is OK, but you have to tell me in advance, so that I can buy good food for you to make a delicious meal."


    Dai Yizhi nodded with a smile: "OK, aunt Huo, let''s go first."


    Huo Yan released her: "go, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Dai Yizhi opened the door, lowered the window and waved to Huo Yan: "aunt Huo, please go in. It''s windy in the yard."


    When Mu Chengyan started the engine and backed away, Mu Youhui came out and stood watching.


    Dai Yizhi noticed him, apricot eyes curved, voice soft waxy sweet toward him: "goodbye uncle!"


    Mu Youhui also raised his hand and waved to her.


    Huo Yan waved his hand, followed the car all the way to the gate, looked at the car that was gradually away, and cried: "drive carefully on the road!"


    Although there is not much interaction between father and son, Dai Yizhi thinks that it has been the biggest change for father and son to get along so harmoniously under the same roof in the past 20 years.


    So now she''s in a good mood and can''t help humming.


    After two snorts, she looked at Mu Chengyan: "are you busy this afternoon? Why don''t you take me with you to the company? "


    "Why do you want to follow me all of a sudden?"


    "I feel like I haven''t been to your office for a long time." After a pause, Dai Yizhi''s face suddenly changed slightly and his eyes widened: "don''t you want to take me? Are you hiding people in your office? "


    Mu Chengyan puffed a smile, then gathered a smile, lengthened the tone, slowly said: "well, there is really such a person hidden."


    Dai Yizhi:???

 Chapter 541

    Dai Yizhi really hasn''t been to Mu Chengyan''s office for a long time. The last time she gave Mu Chengyan a meal, but after sitting for a while, she had something to do in the hospital and left first. In a hurry, she didn''t even see Mu Chengyan at that time.


    It''s rare to come here again. She found that the little sister of the Secretary Desk at the door of the president''s office had changed, and she didn''t know another one.


    After opening the door and entering the office, she turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "Mu Chengyan, has the little sister changed? I don''t think I''ve seen this before. "


    Mu Chengyan took her hand to the rest area: "she resigned."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", although she is not familiar with the Secretary''s little sister, she always meets Mu Chengyan when she comes to see her. Every time she sees her, she always has a smile on her face, which gives people a kind feeling.


    It''s a pity that I will never see you again.


    "Why quit? I think it''s good to work in the mousse group. "


    Mu Chengyan put her on the sofa with a smile. Hearing what she said, he hooked his lips and looked down at her face: "are you coming? As a boss, I promise to hire you to work in mousse group with high salary. "


    "Can I work in your company, too?" Dai Yi knew that her eyes lit up, but within two seconds, she was as happy as a flower. "But I''m learning nursing, and I can''t do any other work."


    "There is a position that others are not competent for. Only you can do it, and the work content is very simple. You don''t need any technical skills or professional skills. Only need to master three skills, can make coffee, can feed, can make people sleep


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi really didn''t know that there were such positions in the listed groups in the world.


    She asked curiously, "what position is this? How come I haven''t heard of that. "


    "Give me a 24-hour close secretary, I''ll pay you salary, and I can accompany you to eat, play and sleep. Look, what a good job."


    "Sorry, she shouldn''t have expected.


    The man''s fingers hook her chin up, bent down, drooping eyes together, pulling the voice line, will tempt people to say: "how, do you want to consider?"


    Dai Yizhi clapped his hand, picked up a pillow and put it on his thigh, separating them: "no, don''t even think about it."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a smile: "why? Can''t you be my personal secretary? "


    Dai Yi knows that pair of bright big eyes stare at him, small face serious and serious: "you ask me again, call the police!"


    Mu Chengyan raised his lips and stopped teasing her. He put his palm on her head and rubbed it: "OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll have a meeting later. It may not take long. I didn''t come back. If you feel bored, go to play with the computer. If you feel sleepy, go to the rest room to sleep. "


    "I see. Go ahead. I can stay alone."


    No sooner had she finished than the door of the office was knocked.


    Mu Chengyan answered. The new secretary took a document and opened the door: "president, the meeting will start in five minutes."


    "I see." Mu Chengyan should say, he bowed his head to kiss Dai Yizhi, and his tone was very gentle: "I''ll be busy first, call me if I have something to do."


    Dai Yizhi is clever. After other people leave, she stands up and walks around the president''s partner.


    She didn''t forget that Mu Chengyan said he had hidden people in the office.


    Neither the office area nor the sofa area saw anything suspicious for girls. She pushed open the door of the rest room and went in.


    The quilt on the bed is folded neatly, the area of the rest room is not large, and there are not many things in it, so it''s basically clear at a glance.


    Dai Yizhi''s vision finally fell on a pillow at the head of the bed.


    With her eyes on each other, she stepped over.


    The pillow is printed with her photo, which is one of the pillows Mu Chengyan used in M country apartment. Did he bring it back?


    Anyway, this picture looks so ugly. Was it taken two years ago or three years ago?


    What''s the matter with aesthetics? She has many beautiful photos. Why did he choose this one?


    Dai Yizhi puts the pillow back and looks at the big bed. She has the impulse to lie on it, so she lies on it and rolls comfortably.


    After lying on the bed for a while, she kicked off her snow boots and crawled to the head of the bed like a caterpillar. She took off her coat and put it aside. Then she stretched out her hand to pull up the quilt beside her.


    There was the smell of Mu Chengyan in the quilt, which made her feel at ease. She took two deep breaths and took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    Point into the circle of friends brush brush, see Xue ziyue last night hair circle of friends.


    She and Jiang Xu went to eat mutton hot pot together and took some pictures. Although they didn''t show their faces, they took pictures hand in hand.


    It seems that their development is quite smooth.


    Dai Yizhi praised her.


    She continued to slide down the screen and saw that Zhou cancan had updated her circle of friends two days ago, a landscape map without any text.


    Duan Jiarui wakes up. They haven''t contacted each other these days. I don''t know how they are now.


    After playing with her mobile phone for a while, Dai Yizhi feels a little sleepy. She yawns twice, puts her mobile phone aside, closes her eyes and closes her quilt.


    Mu Chengyan opened the meeting for half an hour. When she pushed the door back to the office, she was lying on the bed in the rest room and sleeping comfortably.


    After a good sleep, Mu Chengyan sat by the bed and looked at her for a long time. He didn''t want to wake her up. He tucked her in, leaned over, gave her a kiss, and took the door of the rest room with him.


    Dai Yi knows that she sleeps until nearly five o''clock when she sleeps. She is still woken up by the sound of mobile phone information.


    When she was woken up, she sat up and picked up her mobile phone to see the time. She saw that it was already 4:35, so she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    I picked up the coat on the head cabinet. After wearing only one sleeve, I was busy bending down to put on my shoes. After putting on my shoes, I went out while wearing my coat.


    Push the door to go out, hear outside there is a voice, she subconsciously called a voice Mu Chengyan''s name.


    When you can see the sofa area, you will find that there are others besides Mu Chengyan. She just wanted to go back, but they all looked at her.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Mu Chengyan stood up from the sofa: "wake up? I have something else to do now. You can sit in the lounge for a while and take you to dinner when you are finished


    Dai Yizhi nodded and turned back to the rest room.


    "Girlfriend?" Chu Yanyi took a sip of coffee cup and said, "I look smaller than the photo. Are you sure you didn''t abduct a minor?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the back of the sofa and leaned on the side like an uncle: "when I first met her, I was really a minor."


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, her face was full of tears. She was a little girl who was very sad.


    Chu Yanyi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste."


    "How much better are you? After being abused by Ji Weiyan for so many years, are you still following her? You haven''t spared no effort to flatter her these years. I said, now that she''s a female star, are you not afraid that she''ll turn around one day? "


    Chu Yanyi quietly took out a red invitation from his suit pocket: "I''m not only here on business, I''ll talk to you by the way."


    Mu Chengyan opened the invitation and took a look at the names of the bride and groom. With a smile, he punched Chu Yanyi in the chest: "Congratulations, brother and money will come!"

 Chapter 542

    Dai Yizhi stayed in the lounge for a while. After playing games for a while, Mu Chengyan pushed the door and came in.


    She put down her cell phone, stood up and walked to him, "are you finished?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan reached for her and said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner


    Dai Yizhi picked up the bag on the cupboard and followed him out of the lounge.


    Thinking of the man just now, she felt a little familiar, as if she didn''t know where she had seen him.


    They had dinner near the mousse group. When they were going back, they passed by a flower shop. Dai Yizhi said that she wanted to buy a pot of green plants.


    This flower shop has been open for several years. Don''t ask her why she knows, because when she was a freshman, she accidentally broke Liang Qiao''s meat, which was bought in this flower shop at that time.


    Although it has been a long time, because the pattern of the flower shop is still the same as it was at that time, the memories at that time are like the water breaking the dike, and all of them burst out.


    There are many kinds of green plants, some of which will or will not blossom. They are arranged on the shelves in turn.


    Dai Yi know is hesitant, Mu Chengyan stood behind her, drooping eyes to see her: "buy gardenia."


    He was wandering around, and did not know when he stood behind her. She was slightly frightened.


    The man looked at her with his eyebrows, and the laughter sounded low and slowly: "you are so timid, are you a sheep?"


    Dai Yizhi turns his head and stares at him.


    Mu Chengyan took a step forward, holding her wrist in his palm, leaned over and took her hand to one of the pots of Gardenia: "Gardenia suits you."


    With his words, some pictures in Dai Yizhi''s brain flash like slides.


    "Your name is Dai Yizhi. How can it be worth your name if you don''t raise Gardenia?"


    Dai Yizhi reacted and looked at him inconceivably. Subconsciously, he said, "my name is not Gardenia of gardenia, but Zhizhi of Zhizhi."


    Mu Chengyan bent down and looked at her clear and clean eyes: "why don''t you call Gardenia Gardenia?"


    She jumped on him in surprise, hugged him and said in disbelief, "do you remember?"


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around her waist, reached out and took a pot of Gardenia on the shelf. He looked down at her with a smile in his eyes: "of course, I remember that everything about my daughter-in-law is firmly engraved in my brain."


    This is the conversation when they first met in this Florist a few years ago. The familiar conversation and environment seem to go back in time.


    I still remember that Dai Yizhi listened to Mu Chengyan and finally bought a pot of Gardenia to keep.


    But later moved out from the dormitory, the pot of Gardenia she did not take away, to Liang qiaoyang.


    "I also want to have more meat." She said.


    "Where is it?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the shelf behind them, "there."


    She took Mu Chengyan to walk past, and she was dazzled by the variety of meat.


    "These meaty things are so beautiful."


    Her eyes flashed, red, yellow, blue, green, all kinds of colors of meat, the United States can make people suffocate.


    They are long, short, flat and fat, and all kinds of shapes are different. She doesn''t know which one to choose, and they all have nice names.


    She couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask Mu Chengyan for help: "Mu Chengyan, what kind of meat do you think we should buy?"


    Although there are many kinds of meat, they are almost the same in Mu Chengyan''s eyes. Seeing the tangled look on the little girl''s face, he waved his hand: "if you like, buy a pot of each."


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are wide open, so many varieties of meat, each of which has to buy a pot back, crazy!


    "I don''t want so many, just two pots."


    It seems that Mu Chengyan can''t count on it. She can only choose by herself.


    Finally, we chose a basin of green chicks and a blue bird with pink in white.


    A pot of green plants, two pots of meat, Dai Yizhi feel almost, ready to pay and see cactus.


    She stopped, turned to the "Porter" Mu Chengyan and said: "Mu Chengyan, there are no cactus on your desk in your office and study. Cactus can prevent radiation. Why don''t I give you two pots? Which one do you like?"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the shelf, no request: "you send like."


    Dai Yizhi sighed, went to the shelf, picked for a while on the shelf, picked out two pots she preferred.


    After shopping in the florist''s shop, they returned with a full load and went back to their apartment. Dai Yizhi was busy with the potted plants he had just bought.


    She put the meat on the tea table table and took the cactus back to her study.


    Mu Chengyan put the bath water well, went to the door of the study and saw the little girl cleaning his desk. He leaned on the doorframe, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "don''t do it, take a bath."


    Dai Yi knew to answer a voice: "immediately good."


    She opened the cabinet door at the bottom of her desk. She put the things in her hand. When she was about to close the door, she accidentally knocked down a square box inside.


    The lid on the box fell off and the contents fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah," she said, bending down to pick it up.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Chengyan walked inside: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I accidentally overturned a box." She picked up the letters on the floor and stuffed them into the box.


    With a slight movement, she reached back for another letter.


    Looking at the letter above, she was stunned.


    When Mu Chengyan came over, she picked up the whole box, stood up, put it on the table, looked at him and asked, "why do you have all the things I sent to cancan before?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the box of letters. He said calmly, "she''s here for the time being."


    Dai Yi knows to stare at his eyes suspiciously, how does she feel that something is wrong?


    Zhou can has no reason to post these letters here.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. At last, she had a conclusion in her mind. Her eyes were wide open and she stared at him in a word: "do you have a habit of reading other people''s letters? Voyeur


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. He glanced at her angrily: "I don''t clean up."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead and pouted: "how can you explain that these letters are with you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? Can can put it in my place for the time being. "


    Seeing that he was so sure, there was no guilty expression on his face. Dai Yizhi looked at him with suspicion: "really?"


    Mu Chengyan put the lid back into the box, bent down, and then stuffed the box back into the cabinet: "I''ve had a bath."


    "You didn''t read the letter, did you?"


    "No Mu Chengyan lies with an open face.


    "Really not?" To be honest, Dai Yizhi doesn''t believe it at all¡° You must have seen it. How much did you see? "


    Mu Chengyan reached out and turned off the light in his study. He put his arm around her back and held her: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi''s face became a little bit frightened.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and pretended to think. Then he looked at her and said slowly, "the lie is about reading one or two letters, the truth..." he deliberately stopped, "all!"


    Dai Yizhi


    Dai Yizhi:! "

 Chapter 543

    Tomorrow Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan will go back to Jinzhou together. They agreed to buy gifts together after Mu Chengyan''s work at noon today.


    After the internship, Dai Yizhi''s time is much richer, and it''s great to be able to distribute it freely.


    Today, she didn''t get up until eight o''clock. After she got up, she made a leisurely breakfast. After breakfast, it was only more than nine o''clock. Then she read books, watched TV and enjoyed the free time leisurely.


    At this moment, she is lying on the sofa watching TV, with a bag of dried mangoes in her hand, while chasing drama, while eating dried mangoes.


    Dried mango is a little sweet. She was tired of eating half a bag. She sat up, put the bag on the tea table, reached out and took a drink from the cup.


    Put the cup down, the mobile phone at hand vibrated.


    When she picked it up, she saw that it was the message Mu Chengyan sent to her. She picked up the pillow that was slipping on her thigh, leaned back on the sofa, and bowed her head to reply.


    Dai Yizhi: it''s already up. I''m watching TV in the living room. What are you doing now?


    The TV series is playing the most wonderful part. At the critical moment, it even sold advertisements. She bowed her head and focused on her mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan: thinking about the future.


    Dai Yizhi frowned. He didn''t know why he saw the message from Mu Chengyan. He suddenly felt that he was elegant.


    She knocks on the grid: Oh


    But what do you want in the future?


    Even if we imagine the future, we can''t imagine what it will be like.


    Mu Chengyan: my future is you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caught off guard love words, hit a Dai Yi know unprepared.


    She just thought he was very elegant. In a few seconds, his essence was exposed.


    Sure enough, she thinks too much. It is impossible for mu Chengyan of literature and art to exist?


    At noon, they had dinner outside together, and then they went to buy gifts.


    This is mu Chengyan''s first formal meeting with Dai Yizhi''s family. They must buy decent gifts, but if they are too expensive, Yu Yangping will not accept them. Therefore, they choose the gifts after comprehensive consideration.


    After buying the gift, Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi back to huayuanshuicheng.


    Dai Yi knew that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she studied the desserts. After eating, she thought they were good, so she sent some to gado.


    When she went by, gado was sewing the lo skirt that she had just designed. She had finished most of it.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Jiaduo''s hands are so skillful that he can not only design beautiful skirts, but also cut them out to make them into real objects.


    "Gado, can I take it up and have a look?" She turned her head and asked gado, who was turning the bag.


    Gado took out a small rabbit shaped pastry, couldn''t put it down and looked at it for several times. Then he bit in the rabbit''s ear and nodded to her: "yes, you can."


    Dai Yizhi is afraid of breaking it. She carefully takes up the skirt.


    "Gado, you''re amazing. This skirt is really beautiful. Although you haven''t finished it yet, it''s already beautiful."


    "Do you like it?" he said


    "Yes, I think it''s beautiful."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t touch Lo skirt before. She came to know gado only after she met him. She used to like wearing this kind of skirt, so she thought it was very beautiful.


    "For you." Said gado.


    Dai Yizhi''s puzzled "eh?" He made a noise.


    "I said it was designed for you." Gado took the skirt and made a gesture in front of her. "It''s made according to your size."


    Dai Yizhi was shocked: "ah?"


    Hearing her saying this, Dai Yizhi remembered that she had met some time ago. She was measuring herself with a tape measure. I didn''t think about it at that time, but now I understand that she designed the skirt for herself.


    But Dai Yizhi still didn''t understand: "why did you suddenly design a skirt for me? I''m not wearing this kind of skirt


    "When we first met, didn''t we want you to model for me? The lo groups I designed before were all for tall girls. Later, I thought that shorter girls might be more cute. That''s why I wanted you to be a model for me at that time. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded and understood.


    "Honey, what''s the stuffing in this little rabbit? It''s delicious." Gado thought it was a good-looking ordinary bread, but he didn''t expect that the fluffy degree of the bread was very good, and it was still filled with sandwich, which was delicious.


    "I made my own jam. You have blueberry jam and strawberry jam."


    Gado took her hand, looked at her with clear blue eyes, and said sincerely, "honey, can you teach me how to make this kind of bread?"


    Topic jump very fast, Dai Yizhi did not fully respond, she Lengleng Leng nodded: "yes, do you want to learn to make bread?"


    Gado held his face and showed a coy expression: "isn''t there such a sentence in your country? If you want to catch a man''s heart, you need to catch a man''s stomach first. "


    Dai Yizhi laughed: "so you want to learn how to make it for brother Yiting? OK, I''ll teach you. But I''m going back to Jinzhou tomorrow. I have to go back here to teach you. "


    "OK, OK, that''s our deal."


    night.


    When Mu Chengyan takes a bath, Dai Yizhi sits at the head of the bed and reads a book.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she put down her book and asked Mu Chengyan, "Mu Chengyan, do you have any plans for the future?"


    Mu Chengyan took a towel and wiped his hair, which had been 80% dry. He threw the towel on the sofa beside him, opened the quilt and sat down on the bed: "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up the book and showed it to him: "what I saw in this book, what''s your plan for the future?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the head of the bed, raised his arm through the nape of her neck, took her to his arms, picked up the book in her hand and read: "marry you home."


    "And then?"


    "Grow old with you."


    Wait a few seconds, Dai Yizhi blinked: "no?"


    "Well."


    "That''s your plan for the future." Dai Yizhi turned her lips. She thought how big it was. That''s all it turned out to be.


    The man twisted her ear, fingertips gently rubbed her earlobe: "then what kind of plan do you have for the future, tell me."


    Dai Yizhi leaned on him and held him in his arms: "first of all, I hope I can stay in Luzhou hospital smoothly. It''s better to stay in the Department I like."


    Second, after working hard to earn money, send money home every month.


    Third, she wants to travel to Turkey if she has a chance.


    Fourth, after she has saved money, she wants to take a wedding photo for Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Fifthly, she wants to raise a cat or a dog in the future. It would be better if she could raise them together.


    She summed up these five points in her life plan.


    Mu Chengyan side body, slightly open the distance between the two, squint at her: "no?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "it''s gone."


    He took her face and rubbed it: "did you leave the most important thing behind?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at him with his eyes bent: "for example?"


    The man clenched his teeth and hissed. His eyes were a little dark and looked like a warning.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi was on purpose. Now she saw that he was angry. She folded her arms and put her head back on his chest. She said, "I hope you will be by my side when I realize these life plans. Mu Chengyan, I love you."

 Chapter 544

    Finally, it''s time to go back to Jinzhou with Mu Chengyan.


    On the day of departure, Dai Yizhi was in a very uneasy mood. From last night, he began to think wildly and couldn''t control all kinds of brain tonics. Yu Yangping saw Mu Chengyan''s reaction.


    She had thought about shrinking back, but she thought that this level would pass sooner or later. Instead of dragging on for a year, she might as well confess to Yu Yangping earlier, which would be fair to Mu Chengyan.


    After all, in his words, he has been out of sight for several years.


    It''s 30 years old in a few days. Dai Yizhi originally planned to go back a few days later. Thinking about the new year, Yu Yangping would not do anything even if he was angry. But when I thought that there might be more traffic jam in a few days, I had to go back this day.


    Worried about the traffic jam on the road, they set out early.


    Dai Yizhi sleepily climbed to the passenger seat, buckled his seat belt, and yawned drowsily.


    Mu Chengyan put the gift in the back of the car, opened the driver''s door and got into the car. When he pulled the seat belt, he saw Dai Yizhi sleepy. He said with a smile, "sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll call you when you''re in the service area."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and squinted at him: "are you sleepy? Why don''t we find a surrogate driver? "


    "Nothing."


    Mu Chengyan started the engine, and the car slowly backed out of the parking space. Then he turned the steering wheel and drove straight to the exit of the parking lot.


    From Luzhou to Jinzhou, the normal driving distance is about 5 hours.


    We arrived at the first service area around seven o''clock, because it was still early, so there were not many people in the service area.


    Because there might be traffic jam later, they didn''t stay long in the service area. After going to the toilet, they bought water and breakfast and went on the road.


    After sleeping for nearly two hours, and just staying in the service area for about 10 minutes, Dai Yizhi is in a very good state of mind. He is gnawing a hot dog in his hand.


    This hot dog has black pepper flavor. In fact, she doesn''t like it very much, but mu Chengyan doesn''t eat it, so she has to eat it slowly.


    But then she had something special to make complaints about.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you think things in the service area are very expensive? Let''s talk about this hot dog. It costs 8 yuan. It''s only 2 yuan. It''s several times more expensive in the service area. "


    If she doesn''t finish it, she feels sorry for the RMB she spent.


    "Drinks, too." She took out the mineral water she had just bought, and then he opened the lid and drank it first. Then she swallowed down the tucks and continued to make complaints about it. "It seems to sell more than three blocks in the supermarket. It''s almost 7 yuan here."


    Although there are supermarkets in the service area to provide a lot of convenience for long-distance and short-distance drivers and passengers, they can''t be so expensive.


    Balabala Bala, Dai Yi and Mu Cheng Yan Tucao all the way, and later because the scenery on the road was really boring, and soon make complaints about her.


    There was not much traffic jam in front of us, but when we passed Jingshang City, the traffic jam was severe, and the car was slower than the snail.


    Later, almost all the way home, the car smoothly arrived in Jinzhou, it was almost dark.


    After parking the car, they went to the building with gifts.


    On the way, I met many neighbors in the community.


    Some of the more familiar neighbors would stop and ask her if she would take her boyfriend home.


    At first, Dai Yizhi was a little embarrassed. Later, she was asked more times, but she was quite magnanimous.


    While they were waiting for the elevator, they met aunt Feng.


    Because the internship is too busy, Dai Yizhi hasn''t been back for a long time. Aunt Feng saw her coming back, and a handsome young man was standing beside her. She went to greet her with a smile: "Yizhi is back."


    Dai Yizhi said: "aunt Feng, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    "All right." Aunt Feng nodded, her eyes fell on Mu Chengyan, looked at him, and then came back with a smile: "is this your boyfriend next to you?"


    Mu Chengyan nodded: "hello."


    Aunt Feng was happy and said to Dai Yizhi, "big and small guys are really handsome, aren''t they stars?"


    Mu Chengyan was praised, but Dai Yizhi was embarrassed. She said with a smile, "no, he is an ordinary man."


    "Good, good." Aunt Feng looked at Mu Chengyan again, showing satisfaction. "I told your aunt two days ago that I wanted to introduce a boy to you during the Spring Festival. It seems that I don''t need it anymore."


    After the elevator came down, I didn''t talk to Aunt Feng any more.


    "Aunt Feng is as good as before. I like aunt Feng." Dai Yizhi holds a box of bird''s nests and stands beside Mu Chengyan. When she talks about Aunt Feng, she can''t help but hook up her mouth. Her curved eyes overflow with a smile.


    Listen to her words, Mu Chengyan eyes half squint, squint at her: "see out, people are ready to introduce you to the object."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi smelled a sour smell from a corner.


    This person is really stingy and jealous at any time.


    She held the bird''s nest in one hand and put her hand around his arm. "You look mean. Aunt Feng didn''t really introduce me."


    Mu Chengyan glared at her: "you look disappointed?"


    Dai Yi knows to be angry to stretch out a hand to wring him: "I how have, you see you are in disorderly jealous again."


    Mu Chengyan ignored her.


    Dai Yizhi pulled his sleeve: "Hello!"


    He still ignored her.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his sleeve, and his voice is soft, calling him: "Mu Chengyan."


    Soft and soft a "Mu Chengyan", Mu Chengyan heart with a fudge bumped together, Gao Leng''s human settings collapsed.


    Dai Yizhi wore a versatile curled basin hat with a black hair ribbon tied to it and several pearls strung on it.


    The pink hat sets off her white face.


    After all these years, she still looks like a high school student.


    The man slowly leans down his upper body, looks down at her, and suddenly feels itchy.


    He looked at her quietly for a while, holding the corner of her rolled brim hat in his free hand, and pulled her to the front.


    "Well?" Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t know why. She staggers forward two steps. When she stops, the distance between her and Mu Chengyan is only a few inches.


    They looked at each other, and she saw herself in his dark eyes.


    This time, Mu Chengyan is not only itchy in the heart, but also itchy in the throat, just like being teased by the tail of a little suckling cat.


    He raised his hand, pinched Dai Yizhi''s chin gently with his fingertips, bent over and lowered his head, and slowly dropped his lips.


    With a slight touch, he backed away.


    In less than two seconds, he kisses again.


    He vaguely licked her lips with the tip of his tongue.


    The elevator is generally monitored. Dai Yizhi is afraid of being seen and subconsciously wants to push him away.


    Then the door of the elevator opened.


    From the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of a man standing at the door.


    After seeing each other''s face clearly, Dai Yizhi''s heart shakes, and then raises his hand to push Mu Chengyan away.

 Chapter 545

    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know what happened. When he is pushed away, he sees Dai Yizhi''s white face, like a frightened deer.


    He reacted for a few seconds, his eyes turned to the outside of the elevator, and then he saw a calm man standing at the door of the elevator.


    Dai Yi knows that her head is very low. She can feel a cold edge outside. She stares at herself and carefully raises her head. She looks at the man with her eyes. She just feels numb.


    "Uncle."


    She called weakly, with a tremor in her voice.


    Obviously, Yu Yangping just saw her kissing Mu Chengyan.


    The trouble is that he doesn''t know that she has been with Mu Chengyan.


    After Mu Chengyan responded, he nodded respectfully and called "brother Yu".


    Just for a moment, the scene seemed to become tense.


    Dai Yizhi has an uncontrollable sense of panic.


    She worried that Yu Yangping would start with Mu Chengyan, subconsciously standing in front of him, carefully protecting him.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaoyun chased out.


    "Lao Yu, why did you forget your wallet?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun takes Yu Yangping''s black wallet and goes to the elevator. Seeing that his face is not right, he subconsciously looks into the elevator.


    When she saw Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan in the elevator, she understood what was going on. She quickly put the bag in Yu Yangping''s hand and stretched out her hand to pull Dai Yizhi: "the branches are back. Why are you standing here? Take Xiao Mu home quickly."


    Dai Yizhi looks at Yu Yangping''s serious face. She is very scared. She raises her eyes and sees Zhang Xiaoyun winking at her. She pulls Mu Chengyan out of the elevator.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go home first."


    Zhang Xiaoyun pushed Yu Yangping into the elevator: "old Yu, hurry to buy a bottle of soy sauce. I''m still waiting to use it."


    Then he waved to Dai Yizhi and motioned her to take Mu Chengyan home.


    Dai Yizhi worried that Yu Yangping would kill him, so he quickly took Mu Chengyan away.


    There are only Yu Yangping and his wife left in the elevator.


    Yu Yangping was not surprised to see Zhang Xiaoyun. He seemed to know something. He said in a calm voice, "did you know that early on?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun went into the elevator and pressed the floor key for him: "go and buy a bottle of soy sauce and come back. The guests at home are waiting for lunch. When Lao Zhang and Lao Li leave, they will talk about the branches slowly."


    Dai Yizhi puts forward his slippers from the shoe cabinet. Yu Yangping''s slippers are small, and Mu Chengyan has to come back after he has bought soy sauce, so he can only grievance Mu Chengyan into wearing socks.


    When they got home, they saw that there were two guests at home. They were old friends of Yu Yangping. They had met before, so Dai Yizhi was a little impressed.


    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Li." She said hello.


    The thin man first responded: "are you a branch?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "Uncle Li, long time no see."


    The fatter man''s reaction was a little slower: "this is a branch. It''s so big in the blink of an eye."


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, long time no see."


    Zhang Xiaoyun came back and saw Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan standing in the living room. She asked Mu Chengyan to sit down and drink tea: "Xiao Mu, don''t stand, did you drive here by yourself? Sit down and have a cup of tea


    Mu Chengyan put the present in his hand on the tea table: "OK, thank you, sister Yun."


    The chubby man first noticed Mu Chengyan and asked Zhang Xiaoyun, who poured tea for him: "sister in law, is this Zhizhi''s boyfriend?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "yes, didn''t Zhizhi just finish her internship? Near the Spring Festival, the bus is full every day, and Xiao Mu drives the branches back by himself. "


    Mu Chengyan reached out and took the cup from Zhang Xiaoyun: "thank you, sister Yun."


    Most of the time, it''s temperament. If the other party is good at observing, it''s easy to see the difference between a person and ordinary people.


    The chubby man looked at Mu Chengyan for a moment and asked, "what do you do for a little friend?"


    "I''ve done a small business myself." The prince said very humbly.


    Dai Yizhi, the onlooker, almost stumbled. Are you sure it''s a small business?


    Zhang Xiaoyun is still busy living in the kitchen. She didn''t stay long before she went there.


    Dai Yi know mood uneasy with Mu Chengyan sitting on the sofa, equal to Yangping back.


    Next to Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li, the topic of stock market is in full swing.


    However, she did not expect that Mu Chengyan would be able to talk with them soon.


    Even more unexpectedly, chatting and chatting, Mu Chengyan turned out to be the object for Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li to consult. For example, which stock is better, how much is better, how to sell the stock accurately, and what skills are used to sell the stock.


    The conversation is full of topics Dai Yi doesn''t understand.


    When Yu Yangping came back with soy sauce, the atmosphere in the living room was just right, and Uncle Zhang''s laughter was loud enough to reach the gate of the community.


    "Lao Yu, Zhizhi''s boyfriend is really good. He just taught me a lesson with Lao Li and benefited a lot. Please come and listen to me." Uncle Zhang is generous in praising Mu Chengyan.


    Yu Yangping''s face is still not very good, did not speak, the soy sauce into the kitchen, sent to Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun took the soy sauce and saw that he was still with a straight face. As she tore the wrapping paper on the soy sauce, she said: "I know in advance about Zhizhi''s plan to bring Xiaomu back. She called me in advance. The reason why she kept it from you is that she was afraid that you would not agree."


    Yu Yangping''s heart choked with gas: "with them together, you already know?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun threw the torn wrapping paper into the garbage can and nodded: "yes, I found them just when they were together."


    Yu Yangping repressed his anger: "then why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun put the soy sauce down, turned around and looked at Yu Yangping, who was very angry, and said calmly, "what are you telling me? I tell you, can you agree with Zhizhi and Xiaomu? You won''t let me know, so I can''t tell you to let you play mandarin duck. "


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan secretly together, the impact is like a stick hit in the back of Yu Yangping''s head, he is still a little slow. See Zhang Xiaoyun still stand on their side to hide himself, in the face of his wife, his eyes showed a rare harsh color: "how can they fit, you hide from me, how can you let them fall in love?"


    "Shh Zhang Xiaoyun glared at him, "keep your voice down, they are all outside."


    Yu Yangping is really holding his breath and has nowhere to vent.


    Dai Yizhi seems to hear the quarrel between Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun. She looks up at the kitchen and walks over.


    At the door, she called out to the couple, "uncle, aunt."


    Catch a glimpse of Yu Yangping''s face is not good-looking, she knows why, obediently walked over.


    Walking to the side, she subconsciously stands with her head down, which is the standard posture for a child to admit his mistake in front of an adult after doing something wrong.


    Yu Yangping has been angry. In his eyes, Dai Yizhi has always been obedient. He thought she didn''t have a boyfriend and wanted to introduce an excellent boy to her. As a result, in private, she had already secretly talked with Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yi knew that he was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe. Seeing that Yang Ping didn''t speak, he held his nervous heart tightly and looked up at him: "Uncle..."

 Chapter 546

    Tonight''s meal is more harmonious and smooth than Dai Yizhi expected. The credit is mainly due to Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li.


    Because Mu Chengyan had already communicated with Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li before the meal, in addition to Yu Yangping''s lukewarm attitude, they were very warm to him.


    It is also because Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li have been praising Mu Chengyan that Yu Yangping has a bad attack and can only eat with a straight face.


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi helps to bring the chopsticks into the kitchen. After that, she wants to go outside, but is stopped by Zhang Xiaoyun.


    "Don''t go out, just help me dry the dishes in the kitchen." Zhang Xiaoyun said to her.


    Dai Yizhi looks out of his eyes nervously.


    Seeing the tense look on her face, Zhang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, with your Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li, your uncle can''t do anything to Xiao Mu. Besides, Xiao Mu is much stronger than your uncle. "


    Dai Yizhi went to the sink, took out a washed bowl from the clear water, picked up the towel on the shelf next to him, and casually wiped it: "aunt, do you think my uncle will agree with Mu Chengyan?"


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun know each other too well. After all, they have been married for more than 10 years.


    Dai Yizhi received home when he was about 10 years old. Although he was a niece, he always treated him as his own daughter.


    So he is now in the same mood as his father. The "daughter" brings her boyfriend home for the first time. When he is a "father", he will be a little jealous, not because he is dissatisfied with this man.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no dissatisfaction at all. After all, Mu Chengyan is the man who abducted his "daughter".


    Give him a little more time and let him figure it out.


    After all, a man like Mu Chengyan can''t be found just by pulling one on the street. Regardless of his family background and life experience, his career success alone is his best advantage.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your uncle." Zhang Xiaoyun said to Dai Yizhi.


    There is no other way, Dai Yizhi had to nod: "thank you, aunt."


    After the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned, they were still chatting in the living room, and Zhang Xiaoyun brought the washed fruits to them.


    Dai Yizhi stayed in the safe room, paying attention to the outside.


    Ping''an saw that she was very worried. She walked towards her with the comic book in her arms and sat beside her: "what''s the matter with you, sister?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, raised his hand and touched Ping''an''s head.


    "Sister is OK."


    Ping''an looked at her askew, thought about it, and asked, "sister, are you worried that your father won''t agree with you to be with Uncle mu?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at her with a smile: "do you know?"


    Ping''an put on the appearance of a little adult: "of course I know."


    After the Spring Festival, Ping''an will be ten years old. Sometimes I really feel that time flies. Unconsciously, she and Mu Chengyan have reached the bottom of meeting their parents.


    I hope it can go well, one side is my favorite family, the other side is my beloved man, she does not want to separate any.


    "I like Uncle Mu very much." Ping An said.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Ping''an could stand on the same front with herself. She said with a smile, "really?"


    Ping An nodded solemnly: "Uncle Mu is very handsome, even more handsome than our PE teacher."


    Dai Yi knows that the world of children is pure and innocent.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiaoyun pushed the door and came in.


    "Aunt, are they still talking?" Dai Yi asks uneasily.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put the quilt on the bed and said, "I''m chatting. I''m looking at the power of Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li. I can chat with Xiao Mu for three days and three nights."


    "Where''s uncle?"


    "Your uncle is here too. He doesn''t talk much. He has been listening to them all the time, but his face has softened a lot. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass Xiao Mu in front of your Uncle Zhang and Li. "


    Dai Yizhi nods and thinks that this is also an opportunity for Yu Yangping to learn about Mu Chengyan through their chat.


    Zhang Xiaoyun leads the quilt to Ping''an who is asleep: "they may be able to talk very late and ask Xiao Mu not to stay in the hotel. I''ll clean up your room and Xiao Mu will sleep in your room. You can sleep with Ping''an. I''ve brought the quilt to you."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi nodded his head.


    Ping''an has been sleeping very well. Dai Yi knows that he can''t sleep at all.


    15 minutes ago, she secretly went to the living room to have a look by going to the toilet. Mu Chengyan also talked with Uncle Zhang, and Yu Yangping was there, but the atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    She can''t go to bed first. After Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li leave, Mu Chengyan and Yu Yangping are left. They can''t be alone because it''s too dangerous.


    She didn''t close the door of the safe room completely. She always paid attention to the movement outside and rushed out as soon as there was something wrong.


    After a long time, about eleven o''clock, she heard Zhang Xiaoyun send Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li out, quickly put on her shoes and ran out.


    Sure enough, Mu Chengyan and Yu Yangping are left in the living room. Although they don''t know what the final battle will be like, in order to avoid "disability", Dai Yizhi doesn''t hesitate to "step forward".


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    After seeing off the guests, Zhang Xiaoyun came back and took a look at Mu Chengyan: "Xiao Mu, if it''s too late, don''t stay in the hotel. Zhizhi will sleep with Ping''an tonight. You can sleep in her room."


    Mu Chengyan took a look at Yu Yangping and nodded to Zhang Xiaoyun: "thank you, sister Yun."


    "Lao Yu, let''s go back to our room and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Xiaoyun knows that Yu Yangping has been waiting for the opportunity to settle accounts with Mu Chengyan. Although they have to go through it sooner or later, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, nothing can change the fact that they are already together.


    Yu Yangping is dragged back to his room by Zhang Xiaoyun.


    After the meeting, Dai Yizhi took a look in the direction of the husband and wife''s room. After making sure the door was closed, she breathed and stroked her heart: "I''m scared to death."


    She is now like a frightened bird. She is so cute that she is afraid but tied to him. Mu Chengyan feels that some place in her heart is softening for her.


    Looking at her, he suddenly laughed.


    Dai Yi knows that she is already flustered. Seeing that Mu Chengyan is still in the mood to laugh, she raises her small fist and stares at him: "you still laugh. You don''t know how worried I am about you tonight."


    Mu Chengyan reaches out his arm, embraces her in his arms, lowers his head and gently kisses her on the forehead.


    Before he could speak, Yu Yangping suddenly opened the door again.


    The brain is still in a semi tight state. Dai Yizhi is particularly sensitive to the sound of opening the door. When she hears something, she subconsciously pushes Mu Chengyan away.


    Seeing that they were still tired of staying in the living room, Yu Yangping yelled at them sternly: "what are you doing in the living room, but you still don''t go back to sleep."


    "I''ll be right back, uncle. Go to bed. Good night." Daiyi know busy should way, said she looked at Mu Chengyan one eye, turned to the safe room, "I sleep, Mu Chengyan you also early rest oh."


    After Dai Yizhi returns to his room, Yu Yangping takes a look at Mu Chengyan and closes the door.


    Gently pull open the quilt and climb to the bed, Dai Yizhi takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Chengyan: have you returned to your room?


    Mu Chengyan said: just back.


    Dai Yizhi: is the quilt warm enough?


    Mu Chengyan: if you are not here, the thick quilt is not warm enough.


    Dai Yi knows to smile a voice, intentionally ask: that want me to slip past secretly?


    Mu Chengyan sits beside the bed, his slender legs are placed at will, looking at the information content, licking his lips: don''t do me!

 Chapter 547

    The next day they went to the restaurant to help.


    In the past two years, the business of the restaurant has been pretty good. Yu Yangping is in charge of cooking, Zhang Xiaoyun is in charge of the cashier, and the dishwasher and the handyman have each hired one.


    Now the restaurant is on the first floor. Yu Yangping plans to rent the second floor, and then get through to expand the area of the restaurant to two floors.


    At present, he has this plan, but the specific implementation time has not been determined.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are responsible for ordering, serving and cleaning the table. Because it''s easy to rub the clothes with grease, Dai Yizhi finds him a black apron.


    Don''t say, after putting on the apron, he does the work well, which is really a bit like a waiter.


    Who doesn''t like tall and handsome waiters?


    Because of him, he also attracted many young girls to have breakfast.


    The breakfast in the restaurant is not like the bakery with bread, fried dough sticks and tea eggs. They only sell fried flour, porridge and soup.


    Back and forth of the busy work, until almost 8:30 when fewer and fewer guests, to eat breakfast.


    Breakfast is brought out by Zhang Xiaoyun, two bowls of soup and a large plate of fresh meat porridge.


    Just after two bites, another guest came in and asked if there was any breakfast left.


    Dai Yizhi stands up subconsciously, and is pushed back to the chair by Mu Chengyan before he gets out of the position.


    "I''ll go. You have breakfast."


    Mu Chengyan took a menu from the cashier and asked the man who just came in: "Hello, sir, what would you like to eat?"


    In terms of the tone of speech and the service attitude, Dai Yizhi felt that he had fully understood the words and deeds of the waiter role.


    Or he''ll just switch to being a waiter.


    Such a handsome waiter must be very popular everywhere.


    My girlfriend is in love~


    Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping have breakfast in the kitchen.


    Hearing the news at the end, Zhang Xiaoyun looked out and said to Yang Ping, "Lao Yu, you''ve almost got it. I think Xiao Mu is good. A good man in ten thousand is more than enough for us."


    Yu Yangping was not happy, put down the bowl in his hand: "it''s just a morning''s miscellaneous, I don''t see what''s good."


    "You are a man." Zhang Xiaoyun did not have a good look at him, "little Mu Shuai, like a star."


    "If you are handsome, you can eat." Yu Yangping said with disdain.


    "Xiaomu has a good figure, just the bodies of the models on TV."


    Yu Yangping still disdains: "good figure can be a meal."


    Zhang Xiaoyun angry smile: "that small Mu career success, his own company, this can be a meal."


    "..." Yu Yangping choked on her.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put down the bowl and chopsticks, went to take his arm, and said with a smile: "I know that you are angry with them for so long. Now I just tell you. It''s not afraid that you don''t agree. It''s not too late to inform you now."


    "Oh, I''m so unreasonable in your eyes? Tell me, and I''ll break them up? "


    "So you agree with them?"


    Yu Yangping glanced at his wife, "I didn''t say, you don''t want to fool me like this."


    "If you want to test Xiao Mu, I don''t object, but you can''t go too far. It''s also your niece''s boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant had three meals in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. It was more than nine o''clock when we went back.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun are still cleaning up in the restaurant.


    Safe home not a while, he cried to go next door to find warm play.


    Dai Yizhi poured a cup of hot water from the water dispenser and put it in front of Mu Chengyan: "are you tired? You''re going to take a bath first


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, pulled her to his thigh, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "hold one to replenish energy."


    Dai Yizhi leans his head against him, reaches out his hand and puts it on his waist. He touches his right finger and pastes a band aid on it. "Are you doing more work today than you''ve ever done in your life?"


    She can see that Yu Yangping has deliberately embarrassed Mu Chengyan, but she can''t do anything, she can only look at heartache.


    After he hurt his hand, she felt guilty and sorry for him.


    Mu Chengyan took out her hand, held it in the palm of her hand, took it to her mouth, and kissed the back of her hand: "it''s all worth it."


    "Why don''t you go back to Luzhou earlier?" Dai Yizhi thinks that if yu Yangping''s attitude towards their relationship is not clear, he will be embarrassed all the time.


    "That won''t do." Mu Chengyan said, "there is no good thing in the world that you can easily marry someone else''s daughter. If you want to do some chores, you should be a turtle. I despise this kind of man, and you don''t have to marry him."


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head and clenches his hand.


    "It''s all up to me. Don''t worry. Don''t worry, I will let brother Yu agree to us together. " Mu Chengyan stroked her head.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and was silent for two seconds. She asked weakly, "if I do it for a while, even in the end, my uncle still doesn''t agree with us. What should we do?"


    Mu Chengyan pondered, drooped his eyes and looked into her eyes: "then I''ll just stay at your house."


    "Dai Yizhi thought that Mu Chengyan could have a good solution.


    Mu Chengyan put away the joke and said seriously: "brother Yu is just worried that I will be bad to you in the future, so I will prove with practical actions that I will spoil you and love you all my life."


    "Good."


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t come back until more than ten o''clock. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan have already taken a bath. Ping''an just came back from wennuan''s home, and Dai Yizhi urged them to take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were sitting together watching TV. As soon as she heard the door open, she moved the distance between them conditionally.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and frowned.


    Dai Yizhi knows that his actions hurt his heart a little, but now Yu Yangping doesn''t agree with the two people together, or don''t be so greasy.


    She reached out and touched the back of his hand placidly.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are back." She stood up.


    Zhang Xiaoyun first changed her shoes and went into the living room. Seeing only the two of them, she asked, "Ping''an has gone to the next door again?"


    "I''m back. I''m taking a bath now." Dai Yizhi pointed to the bathroom.


    As he spoke, Yu Yangping entered the room.


    Dai Yizhi went forward and said, "uncle, you''re back. Are you tired or not? Shall I press your shoulder?"


    Yu Yangping glances at Dai Yizhi, who flatters him, and looks away at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan immediately stood up and called respectfully: "brother Yu."


    Yu Yangping looked back at Dai Yizhi and waved: "you go back to your room. I have something to talk to Xiao Mu alone."


    As soon as listening to the two words alone, Dai Yizhi''s upper eyelids couldn''t help but start to jump, and countless chaotic blood type pictures appeared in his mind.


    She asked nervously, "what are you going to talk about? Can''t I sit in? "


    "What do you listen in on the conversation between men?"


    Mu Chengyan came over and pulled Dai Yizhi away: "go back to the room."


    "But..." let two people alone, Dai Yi know can''t rest assured.


    "Go ahead." Mu Chengyan patted her head.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and had to promise, but she turned her head in three steps: "uncle, don''t embarrass him."


    Yu Yangping laughed angrily: "am I a tiger? Can I eat him as tall as he is?"

 Chapter 548

    Through Mu Chengyan''s performance today, Yu Yangping''s balance has begun to tilt towards him.


    As Zhang Xiaoyun said, there is nothing picky about Mu Chengyan, but he treats Dai Yizhi as his own daughter. One day a man wants to take her from him, and he is unwilling to give up.


    How could Chinese cabbage, which has been raised for more than ten years, be picked up so easily by pig''s hooves.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was still standing, he called out, "sit down, what are you doing standing up?"


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside him.


    Yu Yangping also told Zhang Xiaoyun: "take out the bottle of wine in the cupboard for me."


    Zhang Xiaoyun glanced at him: "you talk about things, talk about things, drink what wine."


    Yu Yangping urged: "hurry up."


    "Really." Zhang Xiaoyun has no choice but to take out the wine according to what he said.


    Yu doesn''t usually drink much, but there is a bottle of self brewed plum wine in the cupboard. On weekdays, he is not willing to take it out to drink, so he will have a drink or two with his relatives and friends on New Year''s day.


    He took the bottle and said to Zhang Xiaoyun, "go back to your room, too."


    "Well, I''ll go now. You all drink less." Zhang Xiaoyun looked at Mu Chengyan and said to him, "Xiao Mu, this wine has great stamina. You should drink less."


    Mu Chengyan bent his lips and nodded: "OK, elder sister Yun, you should have a rest early."


    Yu Yangping took out two disposable cups from the bag, one third full each.


    There is no third person in the living room, the atmosphere is very quiet, only the sound of pouring wine is clear and loud.


    He handed one of the cups to Mu Chengyan, took his cup tightly, poured it into his mouth, drank it all, and then said, "I''ve basically learned about you and Zhizhi from her aunt. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think you would be a couple."


    Just this age, seven or eight years away.


    Dai Yizhi is still a student, and Mu Chengyan has long been successful in his career.


    They have different life experiences.


    This is actually one of his concerns.


    Without hesitation, Mu Chengyan took up the cup and killed it. Then he took up the bottle to fill Yu Yangping with wine and poured himself on it: "brother Yu, I can understand your mood. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would be together with the branches. Fate is like arranging things in the dark."


    He has countless times to thank God for letting him meet Dai Yizhi again, for letting her come to his side.


    "My family environment is not very good. My mother died early and my relationship with... My father is not very good. I was brought up by my grandparents. Because of the influence of my parents, I don''t believe in the existence of love. "


    It''s Dai Yizhi who pushes away his closed heart. It''s her who makes him feel what it''s like to be loved.


    "In the past few years, we had quarrels and conflicts, and she did things that made me angry. But no matter how angry I am, I can''t bear to be angry with her. I can''t bear to hang her up and ignore her. As long as she shows a sad and aggrieved expression, no matter whether she is angry or not at that time, whether she is distressed or soft hearted. "


    Recalling all these years together, Mu Chengyan smiles, turns the cup in his hand and kills it.


    The wine was a little spicy. He slowed down and continued: "brother Yu, I know you love her, and I love her too. Although I dare not say I love her more than you, I must love her more than myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Dai Yizhi has been eavesdropping on the outside.


    She has been uneasy since she came back to her room, sitting, not sitting, not standing, and walking back and forth.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Ping''an asked curiously when she saw her strange behavior.


    After closing the door tightly, I can''t hear anything outside. I haven''t heard what Mu Chengyan and Yu Yangping are talking about for a long time. Dai Yizhi sighed, went back to the bed and sat down. To Ping''an, who was still lying on the bed reading comic books, he said, "it''s late. Don''t you go to bed early?"


    Ping''an flipped the comic book in his hand: "I''m going to finish reading it soon. I''ll return it to Nuan Nuan tomorrow."


    Dai Yi sits on the bed without knowing where he is. He opens the sleeve of his wrist and takes a look at the time. Mu Chengyan and Yu Yangping have been alone for half an hour. I don''t know if the conversation is going well.


    She thought whether to borrow the toilet to see what they were doing, Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly knocked on the door.


    Then he pushed the door and came in and called to her, "Zhizhi, go and have a look at Xiaomu."


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoyun say this suddenly, Dai Yizhi stands up from the bed, and the blood color on her face fades a little: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s not your uncle. I have to pull Xiaomu to drink. Now they are both drunk."


    Dai Yi knew anxiously and walked out: "did they drink?"


    "I just got your uncle back to his room. You should go to see Xiao Mu as soon as possible." Zhang Xiaoyun said to her.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and ran quickly from the living room.


    In the living room, Mu Chengyan was drunk and leaned back on the sofa with a thick flush on his face. It looked like he was drunk.


    She walked over quickly, patted him on the shoulder and called to him, "what''s the matter with you, Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes drunkenly, opened his hand to hold her, and laughed like a fool: "daughter in law..."


    Head against her rub ah rub, rub ah rub, God like a tail to the master coquetry big golden hair.


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand to touch his hair, frowned and asked, "how did you drink so much?"


    "Happy." He looked up at her.


    Dai Yizhi took one of his arms, lowered his body, put his arm on his shoulder and helped him up: "I''ll help you back to the room first."


    It''s not easy to get a tall, heavy adult man back to his room.


    Finally push the person to the bed, Dai Yizhi is very tired.


    Standing beside the bed for a rest, she took off the slippers on Mu Chengyan''s feet, put them on the bedside, and bent down to take off his coat.


    The wine on his body is very strong. It''s the flavor of plum wine. It doesn''t smell bad.


    This plum wine has great stamina, but mu Chengyan''s drinking capacity has always been good. Now that he is drunk like this, we can only say that he has drunk a lot.


    After struggling to take off his coat, she untied two buttons of his shirt to let him breathe more smoothly.


    Pull up the quilt and cover it for him. Dai Yizhi pushes open the door and goes out. He washes a towel from the bathroom and wipes his face.


    When she was about to wipe his hand, he suddenly held her hand tightly.


    Dai Yizhi took the towel away, looked down at him and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    The man didn''t wake up. He kept calling her like he was drunk.


    Dai Yizhi sat by the bed, raised another hand that he didn''t hold, and stroked his cheek: "I''m here."


    Mu Chengyan raised one hand to hold her other hand, hoarse voice, with a little vague: "twig son, daughter-in-law, baby, I want to marry you home."


    This is drunk and true words, let Dai Yizhi feel the blood boiling up, she bent her lips, leaned over his forehead and kissed: "I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 549

    The two men talked too much after drinking, as if they had reached a spiritual contract. The next day, Yu Yangping''s attitude towards Mu Chengyan was obviously different.


    Mu Chengyan stayed in Jinzhou for two days. After Yu Yangping agreed to associate with them, he returned to Luzhou on the third day.


    Dai Yizhi and he just separated less than 36 hours, the new year''s Eve is coming.


    Because sending Dai Yi to Luzhou was a little delayed, so that on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, he should have sat with his family to watch the Spring Festival Gala, but he pitifully stayed in the company to deal with affairs.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t know that he was still in the company. She wanted to send him a video to tell him happy new year. As a result, she saw him sitting alone in a lonely office. She couldn''t say that happy new year.


    I just felt the tears from my eyes surging up.


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was very dull: "why didn''t you go back to watch the Spring Festival Gala with grandma. Everyone is celebrating the new year, but you are still working. "


    Mu Chengyan leans his mobile phone on the computer, slightly distancing it, making Dai Yizhi see a bigger picture.


    Seeing that she was not happy, he said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. I''m preparing to get off work."


    "What about new year''s Eve dinner?" Dai Yizhi raised his hand to rub his itchy eyes and looked at him: "didn''t you even go back to eat new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Mu Chengyan was silent and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s the same everywhere."


    It''s the same.


    It''s not the same at all.


    New year''s Eve dinner, also known as reunion dinner, can only be called New Year''s Eve dinner and reunion dinner if you are together with your family.


    New year''s Day is supposed to be a happy time with his family. He is not only busy now, but also hasn''t eaten New Year''s Eve dinner.


    At the thought of this, Dai Yizhi was sad, distressed, tears uncontrollable to the whereabouts: "I knew you had to work until the eve of new year''s Eve, I would not let you go back."


    Seeing her crying, Mu Chengyan pushed the chair back, reached out and picked up the mobile phone. Her fingers caressed her face in the screen: "fool, what are you crying for? You should be happy in the new year."


    Dai Yizhi cried twice, raised his hand to wipe his tears, raised his head and looked at him with red eyes: "you are so busy now that you even have to make do with dinner outside. How can I be happy?"


    "I''m just getting ready to leave work." Mu Chengyan turned off the computer, got up from the chair, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, held the mobile phone and walked out, "this is going back."


    "You don''t want to go back to Huayuan water city alone. You want to go back to Donghu villa and spend the new year with Grandma Li Sao." Dai Yizhi said.


    "I see. I''ll let the old lady check the video with you later. She''s been thinking about you for several days."


    "Well, you should drive safely on your way back. When you get back to the East Lake Villa, send me a video."


    Two people across the screen you kiss me, I kiss you, greasy crooked half a day to hang up the video.


    It''s not close to the East Lake Villa of mousse group. It takes at least 40 minutes, and it''s time to catch up with the traffic.


    Dai Yizhi adjusted her mood, washed her face, and then went back to the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala with Zhang Xiaoyun.


    The video invitation that Mu Chengyan sent just before ten o''clock was accepted by Dai Yizhi. After the video had pictures, the first one appeared in the camera was the old lady.


    The old lady, dressed in a dress of festive colors, cried to Dai Yizhi with a smile: "good new year, branch."


    Dai Yizhi quickly waved: "happy new year, grandma."


    The old lady answered with a smile. Seeing Ping''an squeezing her head, she asked kindly, "is this Ping''an? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ping''an also talked to the old lady about the video before, but I still remember her old man, who called "good grandma" sweetly.


    "Branch, is your aunt in?" Asked the old lady.


    Dai Yi know Leng, see the old lady suddenly find Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun, she is a little surprised.


    After a few seconds, she turned to Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun and called, "uncle and aunt, Mu Chengyan''s grandmother wants to see you."


    With that, she moved the camera to the couple.


    On the other end of the mobile phone, the old lady said hello to the couple when she saw someone and said, "Hello, two in laws. I''m Xiaoyan''s grandmother."


    Two in laws


    Dai Yizhi''s ears are very hot because of the old lady''s name. He is very embarrassed to be red.


    Zhang Xiaoyun first reaction, busy greetings: "Hello grandma, happy new year."


    The old lady shared a few words with Zhang Xiaoyun, and then returned her mobile phone to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi wants to whisper to him, so he hides in the room.


    Closing the door, she climbed to the bed, picked up the pillow and leaned back, adjusting the angle of the phone.


    Although before with Mu Chengyan open, but Yu Yangping don''t know, Dai Yizhi and he fall in love or a little uneasy. Now that Yu Yangping has known and agreed to be together, she feels different.


    Finally, I can talk to Mu Chengyan on the phone, talk to the video, and even bring him home.


    Happy~


    "Are you finished? Will the Spring Festival be off these days? " She asked.


    Even if you are still busy working on New Year''s Eve, if you don''t have to rest during the Spring Festival, their company is too harsh.


    Dai Yizhi seems to forget that the boss is mu Chengyan himself.


    "There''s something else to deal with tomorrow morning." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, and the expression of his small face suddenly became serious: "it''s Chinese New Year. Can''t you be busy after Chinese new year? You''re the boss. Why the busiest one?"


    If someone else is the boss, he can not go to the company for half a day and half a month. It''s good for him. It''s Chinese New Year. All the employees have a holiday, and the boss is still busy.


    Mu Chengyan''s heart was soft. Looking at her, he said with a leisurely smile, "only by earning more money can I marry you home. How can I do without hard work?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and said in a soft and sweet voice, "I''m willing to marry you if you don''t have money."


    Mu Chengyan eyebrows move, seriously looking at her: "this is promised to marry me?"


    "Dai Yizhi felt that he had been calculated.


    Mu Chengyan said with a low smile: "then I have to work harder. At present, I want my daughter-in-law to live a carefree life. If we have children in the future, let our children go to the best kindergarten and go to the best school."


    Dai Yizhi''s ears are getting hotter and hotter as he talks about it. Seeing that he has to continue to talk about it, she interrupts him with a red face: "don''t talk about it, and I''ll hang up the video."


    Knowing that she was thin skinned, Mu Chengyan stopped talking about this topic. After two seconds, he asked her, "what''s your new year''s resolution this year? Tell me, I''ll help you achieve one, but you can also help me achieve one


    Dai Yizhi thought for a moment, and thought his idea sounded good.


    "Well, let me say my new year''s wish first."


    "You said Mu Chengyan is all ears.


    Dai Yizhi bent his lips and laughed, like a wind chime that was swayed by the wind. He gave out a clear and pleasant laugh and said happily: "Chaocheng has a fan meeting at the end of this month. I promised cancan to attend it for her. I want you to accompany me."


    Mu Chengyan was silent and said, "OK, but you can help me realize my new year''s wish ahead of time."


    Dai Yizhi sits in a tight seat and asks, "what''s your new year''s resolution?"


    Mu Chengyan looked into her eyes: "I want to marry a wife this year."

 Chapter 550

    On the morning of the third day of the lunar new year, Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa playing cards with Ping''an. The loser will be painted with a beard.


    When the door was knocked, she drew a long thin beard on both sides of her face.


    She looked at the door, put down the cards in her hand, stood up and said to Ping''an, "sister, go and see who''s coming. You''re not allowed to peek at my cards."


    "I see. I won''t peek."


    Mouth guarantee is very good, but, daiyizhi just turned around, safe peep at her on the top of the card.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun went out and said they would come back before lunch. They all had their keys, and they were even less likely to knock on the door.


    Dai Yizhi doubts to open the solid wood door, outside the security door is not fully closed, the upper part is hollow design, so she looked up and saw the person standing at the door.


    His hair was shorter than the other day. He was wearing a casual suit which was very consistent with his temperament. He stood there quietly looking at her with a smile on his narrow eyebrows.


    Dai Yi knew Leng for several seconds, quickly opened the door and asked pleasantly, "Why are you here? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "A surprise for you." Mu Chengyan took the gift in his hand to one hand, stretched out the other hand to hold her, "where''s the kitten?" He rubbed her face.


    Dai Yizhi closes the door and leads him to the house.


    After changing shoes and entering the living room, Ping''an looks up and sees Mu Chengyan coming. He cleverly shouts "brother Mu is good.".


    This address is Yang Ping agreed to change after the two people together, or Ping''an put forward by herself. She ran to ask Dai Yizhi if she wanted to call Mu Chengyan''s brother-in-law instead.


    Not long after Mu Chengyan sat down, Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun came back.


    After returning home to see Mu Chengyan has come, Zhang Xiaoyun is not surprised: "Xiao Mu has arrived."


    Mu Chengyan replied with a smile: "just arrived for a while."


    Dai Yi knows that both Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun have no reaction. She seems to know that Mu Chengyan will come here today. She asks, "aunt, did you know that Mu Chengyan will come from Luzhou today?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "I knew with your uncle yesterday. Xiao Mu called your uncle in advance."


    "I haven''t played chess together for a long time. How many games?" Yu Yangping asked Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan stood up: "good."


    Yu Yangping turned to take the pieces he had put away.


    Mu Chengyan unties the button on his coat, takes it off and puts it aside. He looks down at Dai Yizhi and touches her head: "I''ll play some chess with my brother."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "well."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, it''s a busy time outside. Mu Chengyan rides Yu Yangping''s motorcycle and takes Dai Yizhi and Ping''an to the street.


    The traffic jam on the street is particularly serious. The car can''t drive in when it only drives to the street. It''s best to find a place to stop the car. It''s safest to walk in.


    Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday is tomorrow. After parking the car, the three people went to the cake shop and ordered Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday cake first.


    After choosing the style of the cake and the time to pick it up, the clerk handed the list to Dai Yizhi.


    When she was ready to leave, she saw Ping''an staring at the cake in the window. She went over and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Ping''an pointed to the little cake with the pattern of Hello Kitty: "sister, I want this."


    The clerk took out the cake and said, "is this it?"


    Looking at it safely and brightly.


    Next to him, the man pointed to the third cake from the bottom on the left and motioned the clerk to take it out.


    After paying, the three sat on the window of the cake shop.


    Ping''an has been digging that cake and eating it.


    Dai Yizhi is holding a fork. On the table in front of him is the cake selected by Mu Chengyan. Before eating it, he curiously asks Mu Chengyan, "how do you know I want to eat this?"


    The man picked pick eyebrow: "I in your heart, of course know what you are thinking."


    In fact, when he first came in, he noticed that Dai Yizhi stayed in front of the cake for a long time.


    After eating the cake, the three went on shopping.


    After being used to living in big cities, the markets in small counties don''t feel like much to go around, but Ping''an is very interested. He pulls Dai Yizhi around, and Mu Chengyan follows them.


    And he just needs to do one thing over and over again, and that''s pay the bill.


    There is a new shopping building nearby. On the first floor below is a recreation city with a large area and lots of fun facilities. That is to say, during the Spring Festival, there are many people and the environment is noisy.


    100 yuan can be exchanged for 120 game coins. The game coins are loaded in a small basket. Dai Yizhi gives some to Ping''an and asks her to play with the amusement facilities she wants to play.


    Dai Yizhi can only play some simple and unskilled games, such as those similar to QQ flying car games.


    Because she seldom played with these things, she rushed into the water when she was driving. She finally got out of the water and hit the railing on the side of the road.


    She wanted to go backwards, but she turned the car around.


    120 seconds down, until the end of the game, her car did not know whether to drive 100 meters.


    Two children nearby are waiting to play the game. Dai Yizhi stands up from his position.


    She looked elsewhere and found Mu Chengyan, who was surrounded by a group of people.


    He is also driving, but his car is much more cool than the one she just played. It not only attracts many children, but also several beautiful girls.


    There were so many people that she couldn''t get in and had to watch.


    Next to the two girls are you push me, I push you, from time to time met Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi moved to the side. Within two seconds, she heard the conversation between the two girls.


    "You go."


    Another girl shyly said: "I dare not, what if he has a girlfriend?"


    The friend boldly encouraged her: "did not ask you how to know he had a girlfriend."


    Girls face red, very shy: "or forget it."


    My friend looked at her with regret: "after this village, there will be no shop. It''s too late for you to regret. Forget it. I''ll ask for you later. "


    Next to Dai Yi know:???


    She wants to reach over and poke the two girls, and then tell them: two students are sorry, his girlfriend is standing next to you now.


    After the end of the game, Mu Chengyan got up from the seat with his trouser pocket in one hand.


    Although Dai Yizhi is the shortest one among the onlookers, even junior high school students are taller than her, but after raising her eyes, Mu Chengyan first noticed her.


    In his eyes, she is the most dazzling star, even now is a sea of people, he can find her from the sea of people.


    Mai leg was about to walk towards her when two girls came in front of her. She was taller than Dai Yizhi. She was young and should be two high school students.


    One was shy and didn''t dare to look at him, the other was bold and bold to chat him up.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Outside the crowd, Dai Yizhi can''t help holding his hand.


    Take a look. It''s too boring to be handsome. You can attract bees and butterflies everywhere.


    She grinds her teeth and is thinking whether to rush in to declare sovereignty. Then she sees Mu Chengyan come to her over others.


    The man looked down at her, then slightly bent down, stretched out a hand, frankly put her hand in his hand.


    He took the little girl away. After two steps, he looked back at the two girls and said, "I''m a girlfriend now, but I''ll be my wife soon."

 Chapter 551

    When they got home, Yu Yangping was killing chickens in the kitchen, but he didn''t see Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Ping''an took two fairy sticks and ran to the kitchen happily: "Dad, you see, brother Mu bought a lot of fairy sticks for me, and there are a lot of fireworks in the living room."


    "Be careful when you play. Don''t spoil your new clothes."


    "I know, Dad. I''ll go to wennuan and put the fairy stick together."


    Ping''an ran out, and soon Dai Yizhi came in again.


    Seeing that he was busy alone, she went to the side and stood: "uncle, where''s aunt?"


    "She''s out. She hasn''t come back yet." Yu Yangping picked up a knife, ready to cut the chicken into pieces, "don''t stand here, don''t splash chicken blood."


    "What can I do for you?" Dai Yi asked.


    "No, go out."


    With nothing to do, Dai Yizhi went back to the living room.


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa watching TV. She sits next to her and grabs a handful of fragrant melon seeds from the plum blossom dish.


    Two people sat together watching TV for a while, Dai Yi know knock melon seeds knock a little thirsty.


    After knocking the melon seeds in her hand, she wants to get an orange to eat. Mu Chengyan has peeled the orange skin for her.


    "Melon seeds on fire, don''t eat too much."


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi reaches for the orange he handed over.


    When Mu Chengyan reached for her hand, he dodged it again. He nodded his cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at the kitchen, where the sound of chopping chicken is particularly loud.


    She took back her eyes and reached for it directly: "my uncle is still here. What are you doing?"


    The little girl came to grab it, and Mu Chengyan put out his hand to give it to Lou Huai.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react for a moment, but when he hugged them, they fell on the sofa.


    She lay on his chest with her eyes on each other.


    Leng for several seconds, the sound of chopping chicken in the kitchen brings Dai Yizhi back to herself. She struggles to get up.


    Mu Chengyan is not worried at all. He holds the peeled orange in one hand and her waist in the other, holding her more firmly.


    To see her remember, he put the orange on the hand holding her, and then broke off a piece, slowly handed it to her mouth: "feed you."


    Dai Yi is afraid that Yu Yangping will suddenly come out.


    "Let me get up!" She clenched her teeth, lowered her voice, and glared at him with her big eyes.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she seemed to cry, and immediately released her hand.


    I saw her small body like a spring, and she sat on the sofa again.


    He chuckled, sat up, put the orange in her hand, raised his hand and put the broken half in her mouth.


    After dinner, Ping''an clamored to set off fireworks.


    Dai Yizhi holds two small ones, and Mu Chengyan holds two big ones. Ping''an holds wennuan''s hand. Wennuan takes her brother and five of them go outside to set off fireworks.


    There are many people in the square at the gate of the community, especially children.


    They found a place with few people, ready to put the first fireworks.


    Dai Yi knows that the fireworks in his hand are the kind sprayed on the ground. What''s the name? He puts these two first.


    Don''t look at the small one. The fireworks are good-looking after they are ignited. They are burning. When they are put to the end, there is a short five second crackling sound.


    All of a sudden, Dai Yizhi was really startled and subconsciously hid behind Mu Chengyan, which made Mu Chengyan laugh.


    After putting two small fireworks, we can enlarge them.


    The movement of fireworks is very big, and the shape of fireworks blooming in the night sky is beautiful. I don''t know whether it attracts more and more people.


    By the time the second fireworks were almost finished, there were already a group of parents with children around.


    After all the fireworks, Ping''an took wennuan''s sister and brother to release the fairy wand.


    Dai Yizhi also took a few, standing in a place with few people, quietly watching the fairy stick set off in his hand.


    When the fairy wand in her hand was about to burn out, she lit the other two in time and handed one to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan reached for it and raised his hand casually. He stared at it for a few seconds. He didn''t realize what fun it was.


    Dai Yizhi stood beside him, looking at the two burning fairy sticks, recalling the Spring Festival when he was a child.


    She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan: "when I was young, my family didn''t have money to buy fireworks for the Chinese new year, so I could only see other people''s, so every time I heard the sound of fireworks coming from outside, I would run out to see them. During the Spring Festival when I was eight years old, I once ran out to watch fireworks, but I ran too fast and accidentally fell. Guess what


    "Crying?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head with a smile and looked at the fairy wand that was almost burnt out in his hand. "I knocked off my front teeth accidentally. I didn''t cry, but I laughed."


    "Well?" Can''t you see the girl is so strong?


    Dai Yizhi threw the stick on the floor. "I was changing my teeth at that time. Part of my front teeth had already fallen off, but the rest of it just didn''t fall off. I was afraid of pain and didn''t dare to touch it with my hands. That wrestling just knocked off one of my front teeth, which made me very happy. "


    Even funnier, she picked up the tooth, went home to wash it, found a piece of paper, carefully wrapped it, and then stored it in her small drawer.


    But one day she found that the tooth was missing. She couldn''t find it.


    Later, after the front door tooth grew out, she thought it was the missing tooth, and it came back.


    "There are still photos of my family when my front teeth didn''t grow out. Do you want to see them?"


    Mu Chengyan put his hand around her and touched her head: "good."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him: "but you must promise not to laugh at me, or I won''t show you."


    Tired of playing outside, I went home.


    When she got home, Dai Yizhi opened the drawer and searched for the album. She didn''t find it in several places. She asked Zhang Xiaoyun, "aunt, where''s the red album? Why isn''t it in the drawer?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun is hanging clothes on the balcony and says, "in the bottom cabinet, you can see it when you open it."


    Dai Yizhi opened the bottom drawer and saw the album. She reached for it and said, "aunt, I found it."


    She closed the drawer and ran to Mu Chengyan with her photo album in her arms.


    When she came to the sofa and sat down, she put the album on her lap.


    This album is basically a picture of her and her parents, because it''s a long time ago, some of the photos are a little yellow.


    "This was taken when I was one year old." Dai Yizhi pointed to a photo of a little bald head. The little girl was wearing a big red coat, with one hand touching the little bald head, looking at the camera and laughing, "when I was young, I looked a bit like a boy."


    Mu Chengyan takes the albums and looks through them one by one. Dai Yizhi acts as a commentator for him.


    When I turn to the back, there are several photos of her and her parents, which are also the last group photos of the three members of the family when they were alive.


    Dai Yizhi put his head together, pointed to the girl with two pigtails in the photo, turned to Mu Chengyan and asked, "do you think I look more like my father or my mother? My aunt says I look like my mother, but I feel more like my father. What do you think? "


    Mu Chengyan raised a hand, fingers gently hook her chin, looked at the next, slightly squinting eyes, slowly said: "I feel like my daughter-in-law a little more."

 Chapter 552

    Ping''an returned the comic book to wennuan, and borrowed a story book from her. These nights, Dai Yizhi has to read it to her while she is sleeping.


    After more than half an hour''s story telling, the little girl finally went to sleep.


    Dai Yizhi puts down the book, covers the quilt for Ping''an, quietly gets up from the bed and goes to the door.


    She opened the door and was about to walk out. She met Zhang Xiaoyun. She glanced at the living room and asked, "aunt, are Mu Chengyan and uncle still talking in the living room?"


    "Talking." Zhang Xiaoyun said with a smile, "at the beginning, he was angry that you two were together. Now he looks at Xiaomu everywhere."


    "No bar?" Last time, both of them were drunk. Dai Yizhi took care of Mu Chengyan all night and didn''t sleep well.


    The main reason is that Mu Chengyan''s body is not suitable for drinking.


    "No, that bottle of wine has been secretly hidden. Your uncle can''t find it."


    Dai Yizhi was relieved and nodded: "that''s good."


    "Safe sleep?" Zhang Xiaoyun asked.


    "I''ve been pestering me to read her story books. I just fell asleep for a while." Dai Yizhi said softly.


    Zhang Xiaoyun yawned sleepily and said to her, "then you should go to bed earlier. Don''t worry about your uncle. I don''t know what time it will be."


    "Good night, aunt."


    Dai Yizhi went back to her room, but she couldn''t sleep all the time. She had to take out her mobile phone to fight the landlord for a while.


    After playing for a long time, when the gold coins were lost, the voice of Mu Chengyan and Yu Yangping came from outside.


    She ran to the door and waited for a while. After the sound of closing the door came from outside, she ran back to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan closed the door and walked into the room. Before he reached the bedside, his mobile phone rang.


    Dai Yizhi: have you finished talking with your uncle?


    He frowned slightly and replied: why haven''t you slept yet?


    Dai Yizhi: I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you for a while.


    Mu Chengyan quit the chat page and called her.


    On the other hand, after Dai Yizhi is sure that Ping''an has fallen asleep, he crept to the door and gently put his hand on the doorknob. Just as he was about to press it, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She was so frightened that her heart shook and she pressed the bell to stop.


    Looking back at Ping''an, I was relieved to see that she didn''t wake up.


    She connected the phone, put ear, whispered "hello" next, "you call me why?"


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed and saw that her voice was so small. She was hiding in the quilt talking on the phone. She said with a smile, "don''t you want to talk to me for a while?"


    Dai Yizhi pulled down the doorknob carefully, and the man stepped back. At the same time, he pulled the door back: "have you locked the door?"


    After opening the door more than ten degrees, she leaned out her head and looked down the corridor.


    Good.


    No one.


    There was silence.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yi knew that she was breathing and didn''t speak. She stepped out cautiously, then turned around and gently closed the door.


    After making sure there was no noticeable sound, she breathed a sigh of relief and blinked to the door of her room.


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Chengyan saw that she had been silent. He thought something had happened and stood up to see her.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw a small figure "Shua" flash in.


    Seeing the girl sneaking into her own room, Mu Chengyan put down her mobile phone and walked towards her, laughing: "how come?"


    After closing the door, Dai Yizhi''s nervous tension finally returned to normal relaxation.


    She turned around and looked at Mu Chengyan. Happily, she ran towards him and hugged his waist: "secretly come here to have a secret meeting with you. Is it exciting to have a secret meeting late at night?"


    Mu Chengyan hugged her, slightly bent down to put people into his arms, upper teeth biting lower teeth, hard grinding: "so you come here is ready to do things, right?"


    "I miss you. I want to talk to you for a while. I''ll sneak back later. My uncle and aunt won''t find out." She slightly tiptoed next foot, close to the man''s ear, whispered.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair with a smile, pinched her waist, and walked to the chair of the nearby desk. He gently lifted it with one hand, turned to the front, and sat down with her.


    Dai Yizhi straddled his thigh, put his hands around his neck, touched the back of his head and touched his short hair: "when did you cut your hair?"


    "Two days ago, Weizi invited a guest." Mu chengyanwei raised his chin and looked at her, "not good-looking?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and kisses him on the forehead: "no, it''s beautiful. It''s just that you suddenly cut your hair. I''m not used to it."


    Before the length can be tied in the head of a small sheep horn, but now it can''t, can''t, a little broken.


    "By the way, what were you talking to my uncle in the living room so late?"


    Mu Chengyan pinches her chin and kisses her pink mouth: "brother Yu wants to move the restaurant to Luzhou."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi was surprised. "My uncle wants to open a restaurant in Luzhou? Why is it so sudden? I said I wanted to decorate the restaurant into two floors before. "


    Mu Chengyan is not very clear about the details. Yu Yangping told him that Ping''an would soon graduate from primary school, and he wanted Ping''an to go to a better junior high school in Luzhou.


    However, Yu Yangping is not very clear about the current development status of Luzhou, so he should inquire with him first to see if he has any problems.


    "It''s too competitive to open a restaurant in Luzhou. Isn''t the business of the restaurant very good in the past two years? If you move the restaurant to Luzhou, don''t you want to start from scratch?"


    Dai Yizhi is worried about losing money in case of any business in big cities.


    "Brother Yu just has this plan, but it''s not sure yet." See her frown, Mu Chengyan touch her head, "well, adults don''t worry about children."


    See him say he is a child, Dai Yi know mouth a pout, not angry toward his chin there bite up.


    Mu Chengyan patted her on the back of her head and said with a smile, "don''t use your strength. How can I explain if I leave my teeth tomorrow?"


    Dai Yizhi is scared to release him in a hurry, and looks down to check the place that she has just bitten.


    There was no print, she was relieved.


    She put her arms around the man''s neck again. She hung her eyes and looked into his eyes.


    This is a beautiful eye.


    Black eyes, thin and long shape, eyes slightly pick up the end, through a little ruffian and lazy.


    Two black eyebrows set off his eyes better.


    Dai Yizhi fingertips from his brow, toward both sides of the caress to eyebrow tail.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan looks at her.


    The finger belly slides down his eye tail and slowly reaches his face side. Dai Yizhi holds his face and lowers his body to shorten the distance of his sight: "how can you look so good? I like it so much."


    Thin voice, voice line is not soft, Mu Chengyan Adam''s apple rolled roll, only feel a burst of itching throat.


    When Dai Yizhi called him for the second time, he couldn''t bear it. He pressed the back of her head and blocked her lips.


    Dai Yi didn''t finish his words. His eyes were staring. At the same time, the fingers on his shoulder involuntarily closed.


    She was passively kissed by a man for a while. She tried to respond to him, but as soon as she put out her tongue, she heard the man hissing in her ear.


    Mu Chengyan let go of her, face back a few inches, eyes dim a few minutes, some ready to move in the heart: "are you not going to let me sleep tonight?"

 Chapter 553

    Night is deep, the sound of fireworks outside is particularly clear, Zhang Xiaoyun opened the door, up to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, she is ready to go back to her room. When she passes Ping''an room, Zhang Xiaoyun stops and takes a look at Dai Yizhi''s room. She gently opens Ping''an''s door.


    Safe sleep to light up the night light, Zhang Xiaoyun a little bit with the door, but did not close, toward the inside.


    A look at the bed, sure enough, Dai Yi know not.


    She laughs and goes to Ping''an to take the quilt. Then she quietly takes the door to her room.


    Is in the room and Mu Chengyan greasy crooked Dai Yizhi heard the voice outside, nervous to move.


    Until the sound of closing the door rang out, she closed her erect ears and shook Mu Chengyan''s shoulder in a panic: "it''s over. It''s not my uncle, is it?"


    "Listen to the sound of footsteps like sister Yun." Mu Chengyan said.


    Even Zhang Xiaoyun is not much better.


    Dai Yizhi just heard her enter the safe room, which means that she found that she was not there.


    If she is not in the toilet, Zhang Xiaoyun must know that she is with Mu Chengyan


    "Then I''ll go back and be found out by my aunt." Dai Yizhi presses his shoulder and wants to get up.


    Mu Chengyan clasped her waist, brought people back, and kissed her lips: "later, you have been found."


    "Oh..."


    Daiyizhi or honestly put his head back in his arms, not honest for a few seconds, she used her hand to poke Mu Chengyan''s waist.


    Mu Chengyan is not too ticklish, but his waist is a sensitive part of his body. The little girl''s strength is not light and heavy. He pokes twice on it, and his whole body is stiff.


    But Dai Yizhi didn''t know it at all. He poked left and right.


    The man raised his hand and pulled the two demon hands apart. He pinched them with appropriate strength. His voice was dumb: "what do you want?"


    Daiyizhi face against his shoulder, "I don''t know, just want to poke you."


    Mu Chengyan put a hand on her back, slowly moved to the back of her head, and then gently patted: "when you''re done, you''ll slip away. You really don''t want me to sleep tonight, do you?"


    Dai Yi knows that her face is slightly hot, and she still maintains the posture of sitting on his thigh, which can reach him basically.


    He reacts and she feels it.


    She put her hands around his neck, put her head on the side of his neck, and asked in a low voice, "do you want that? We can keep it down


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head and bit her white neck. With light strength, she licked it after biting.


    Dai Yi knew that he was itched and hummed.


    The man covered her mouth, and her voice was deeper than just now: "don''t make a sound."


    Dai Yizhi immediately pursed his mouth and carefully glanced at the door.


    Mu Chengyan saw her little action, laughed, gently released his hand, pinched her chin and kissed her mouth: "I can''t hear outside, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that her ears were burning. She lay on him, raised her hand and pinched him on his arm. After pinching, she said shyly, "do you want that?"


    Mu Chengyan rubbed the back of her head with his fingers, "I want to, but the time and place are not right. Well, don''t do anything. Let me hug you. "


    Five minutes later, Dai Yizhi sneaks out of his room like a mouse at night.


    Safely back to the safe room, she was relieved and walked straight inside.


    When she climbed to the bed, Ping''an suddenly woke up and looked at her drowsily.


    "Sister, where have you been?"


    Dai Yi knows that her heart is beating suddenly. She makes a "Oh" sound and drags a long sound. After a long time, she comes up with an excuse: "my sister has gone to the toilet. Go to sleep."


    Ping''an made a sound and soon fell asleep again.


    Dai Yizhi opens the quilt and goes to bed. After lying down, she tucks in the quilt for Ping''an. She picks up her mobile phone and opens the chat page with Mu Chengyan.


    She sent a message in the past: I went back to my room, did you sleep?


    Mu Chengyan leaned on the head of the bed, bent one leg, with the back of his hand against his knee. He was holding his mobile phone in both hands and typing: "come here, lift someone up and run, don''t you think?".


    Dai Yizhi touched her nose. She didn''t mean it. Well, she just wanted to talk to him for a while.


    Looking down, Mu Chengyan''s message comes in again: it''s late. Go to bed quickly and get the cake tomorrow.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: Well, you should go to bed earlier. Good night.


    No one knows when Mu Chengyan fell asleep that night, but he got up earlier the next day than Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi gets up bleary eyed and goes to brush her teeth. She opens the door and goes out. She turns to the living room. The man is sitting in the living room helping Zhang Xiaoyun pick beans.


    Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping don''t seem to be at home. She looks around and doesn''t see anyone else.


    Mu Chengyan looked up at her: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi yawned, rubbed his eyes and walked towards him. His voice was a little softer than usual: "you get up so early."


    "Up at six."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at the clock in the living room. It was already seven o''clock. He had got up and had a clock.


    Dai Yizhi walked over and slouched from the back, lying on his back: "why do you get up so early and only sleep for a few hours?"


    Mu Chengyan threw the beans picked in his hand into the vegetable basket, and turned his head to kiss her face: "sister Yun said she didn''t eat breakfast so early, so she went back to her room to sleep before she woke up."


    Dai Yizhi is like a lazy koala, hanging on a man''s back. He shakes it, and then asks, "is my aunt not at home?"


    "Sister Yun said that she would go to the morning market with brother Yu. It is estimated that she will come back at eight o''clock."


    Dai Yi know "Oh" sound, fingers against his back, once did not draw a circle, want to say and stop saying: "then you..."


    Mu Chengyan looked back at her in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi looked into his eyes: "what you didn''t finish last night, do you want to make it up? My aunt, it will be a long time before they... "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Mu Chengyan threw the bean in his hand into the basket, turned over and pulled the man in his arms.


    Dai Yizhi was originally lying on his back. When he pulled her, she leaned forward and her feet were unstable. It can be said that she fell into his arms.


    When she fell down, she exclaimed and clasped her hands tightly around his neck.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head and bit her ear: "what do you want?"


    Dai Yizhi shrinks her neck, but the man doesn''t let go. She can''t get away from it, so she sticks it back again.


    She hugged him, hummed twice, then whispered: "I don''t do anything, I''m not afraid of you..."


    Since my aunt came last time, they haven''t been intimate for nearly half a month. Last night, I hugged him like that. She knew that he was sick


    She hugged his neck and rubbed, shyly said: "Ping''an didn''t wake up so early, do you think? Can we make a quick decision? "


    Mu Chengyan laughed and immediately let go of her ears and held her in her arms: "it''s impossible to fight fast. You must at least give me half of the day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi stares, Mu Chengyan, are you a beast!!!


    Yes, he is a beast

 Chapter 554

    Mu Chengyan stayed in Jinzhou until the fifth day of the new year.


    Because there is a huge traffic jam during the Spring Festival, even if Jinzhou is not congested, it will be congested when passing by other cities. So early in the morning, he was ready to start.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhang Xiaoyun go to see him off.


    Zhang Xiaoyun prepared a lot of things for him to take back, and the trunk was almost full. The familiar picture reminds Dai Yizhi of Mu Chengyan''s first visit to Jinzhou.


    He came here with Zhou cancan, and it was the same when he went back. He stuffed a car with things in the trunk and asked him to take them back.


    After putting things in the trunk, Zhang Xiaoyun turned to look at the couple. Knowing that they must have something to say, she didn''t stay to be a light bulb. She said to Dai Yizhi, "aunt, go back first. Don''t delay Xiaomu too long. Start early to avoid the rush hour."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I know, aunt, you go back, I''ll be back in a moment."


    It''s still dark outside. The street lights in the community are on. It''s not even five o''clock. Most people are still sleeping.


    In the quiet area, the barking of dogs from a long distance can be heard clearly.


    Two people''s shadows were drawn by the lamp for a long time. The farther they went, the more blurred they became. One of the shadows overlapped with the other as Dai Yizhi moved.


    Her eyes are a little red, not willing to be separated from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan took the man to his arms and gently rubbed her hair: "go back to Luzhou early, you know."


    Dai Yizhi put his arms around his waist. When he thought that he would be separated for some time, he was very sad: "Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to be separated from you."


    It''s hard to be apart. She doesn''t want to be apart from her boyfriend at all.


    Mu Chengyan hooked her lips and pressed her head with her fingers. She said with a smile, "do you want to go back with me?"


    Dai Yizhi released him and looked up at him as if he was thinking about it.


    After a while, her expression became more tangled.


    She thinks so.


    But


    Mu Chengyan saw through her mind and didn''t really want to take her back. Just casually, he rubbed people into his arms again: "you go back to Luzhou earlier, we can meet earlier. Don''t be unhappy, eh?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and held him more tightly: "you must pay attention to safety on your way back. If you are tired, stop in the rest area for half an hour, and then drive on the road after a good rest."


    "Good."


    "And you want to miss me." Dai Yizhi rubbed him and said.


    The man clasped her waist, pressed her to the chest, and bent down to kiss her lips.


    The kiss is intertwined with lingering breath, accompanied by his low voice: "OK."


    "Remember to call me every day."


    "Good."


    Finally, Mu Chengyan returned to Luzhou.


    After he left, Dai Yi went home without knowing.


    At the moment when the car was gradually away from her sight, she felt that her heart seemed to be missing a piece, and she felt empty.


    She felt that her heart had gone with Mu Chengyan.


    Now the one in the body is hollow.


    It was still early. She washed her face and climbed back to bed.


    Nearly half an hour later, I felt a little sleepy.


    When Zhang Xiaoyun called her to have breakfast, it was more than eight o''clock. It was almost three hours since Mu Chengyan came back. She immediately sent him a message asking where he had been.


    Before long, I received a reply from Mu Chengyan.


    Seeing that he said there was no traffic jam, Dai Yizhi was relieved. According to the normal drive, he would arrive at Luzhou about 10 o''clock.


    At ten o''clock, she sat alone in the living room watching the sketch. Yu Yangping and his wife took Ping''an to visit a friend''s house.


    She absentmindedly watching TV, while waiting for mu Chengyan to call her safe.


    Nearly half past ten, I finally received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    Since 10 o''clock, she has been holding the mobile phone in her hand. When she saw the call, she answered it quickly and put it in her ear: "are you there?"


    "Just returned to Huayuan water city." Mu Chengyan left his key on the shoe cabinet, changed his shoes and walked into the room. After entering the living room, he looked at the empty and cold apartment. He said with a low smile, "it''s too cold in the apartment."


    He used to like the feeling of silence, staying alone without being disturbed.


    But after being together with Dai Yizhi, especially in Jinzhou these days, he has been used to the lively life with laughter.


    He just said it casually. Dai Yizhi heard it in his ears, and his nose was sore. The picture of him staying alone in the apartment immediately came to his mind.


    So pathetic.


    Now she has an impulse to go back with him at once.


    "I''ll be back with you earlier." She sniffed and said.


    Mu Chengyan nodded with a smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Chengyan returned to Luzhou, Dai Yizhi went back to his room when he went to bed at night, but Ping''an would still pester her to tell a story before going to bed.


    The first night after he went back, Dai Yizhi sat by the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Looking at the time, she sent him a message.


    After waiting for a while, he received a video invitation from him without waiting for his reply.


    She sat cross legged on the bed, called to connect, and raised her cell phone in front of her.


    At the end of the video, Mu Chengyan just took a bath, with a towel draped over his head and wearing the thickened home clothes he wears when he sleeps.


    He didn''t take the mobile phone. It should be standing on the bedside table. After hearing her shouting, he came over with his hair wiped.


    "Did you just take a bath?" Dai Yi asked.


    The man came to the bed and sat down. He reached out and adjusted the angle of the mobile phone. He turned to himself and looked up at the little girl in the camera: "well, it''s not long since I just came back from the East Lake Villa."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi pulls up the pillow and stands on the head of the bed. Then he puts his mobile phone close to the pillow. The man lies on the bed with his hands against his cheeks and looks at him askew.


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head to brush his hair and asked, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you." She was lying flat on the bed with her hands folded on her chin. Because she was close to the sheet, she smelled the familiar smell on the sheet and said with a smile, "do you know Mu Chengyan? I already smell of you in my bed. "


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan looked up at her in confusion.


    She grinned sweetly: "it''s the smell of you. My bed has been stained with your smell after you''ve been sleeping for a few days."


    Let her down-to-earth and reassuring taste, she can''t help rubbing her nose on the sheets.


    Like a dog, she knows.


    But she... Couldn''t control it???


    "We just separated for one day, but I feel like I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mu Chengyan, I miss you."


    Her voice is soft with coquetry, humming like a kitten into Mu Chengyan''s arms, drilling his heart soft.


    He found that after the separation, the little girl seemed to stick to him more than before, but the appearance of this phenomenon was a good thing for him. He could not wait for Dai Yizhi to stick to himself like a piece of brown candy.


    So he has a reason to take her with him anytime, anywhere.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Did not hear the response, Dai Yi know not happy pout small mouth, that pair of wet dark eyes staring at him.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her across the screen, the corners of his lips slowly aroused, the tenderness and smile spread to the corners of his eyes: "my heart is very busy."


    "Well?" Dai Yi didn''t understand him.


    The man licked his lower lip, dragging a lazy soft ending: "it''s busy thinking of you."

 Chapter 555

    Just a week after the Spring Festival, the temperature is getting warmer. Every day the weather is lazy, so that every time Dai Yizhi goes out, he can see that there are a lot of residents basking in the sun on the square at the gate of the community.


    Lin Yankai invested in a hot spring villa last year and opened it to the public in the middle of this month, so he is going to invite a group of brothers to experience it.


    Wei Liangxi, Ruan Anqi, Xiao Yiting, and Jiaduo have all decided, leaving Mu Chengyan. He says he doesn''t want to go.


    It''s probably because Dai Yi doesn''t know he''s here, so he''s not interested in outdoor activities.


    Wei Liangxi thinks it''s meaningless if Mu Chengyan doesn''t go, so he sends a message to Dai Yizhi to persuade him.


    So that night, Mu Chengyan received a video invitation from Dai Yizhi.


    Usually Mu Chengyan gives it to her, because he is usually very punctual. She sent it to her one minute earlier tonight.


    After the video is connected, Mu Chengyan sees her lying on the other side of the camera, with a sweet smile that can overflow across the screen.


    Seeing that she was so happy, he asked, "what''s the happy thing to share with my boyfriend today?"


    Dai Yizhi held his chin and nodded: "yes, I went out with my aunt today and went shopping in the supermarket by the way. Then there were activities in the supermarket and I could draw a lottery at 99. Guess what prize I drew?"


    This kind of thing can guess the probability is basically 0, Mu Chengyan directly asked: "draw what prize?"


    Dai Yizhi drew a rectangular shape in the air and laughed happily: "I''ve drawn a washing machine, which is bigger than the one I use at home now."


    At that time, many people drew prizes, but most of them were consolation prizes, such as wax gourd tea and paper handkerchief. As soon as she went up, she drew a big prize.


    Make everyone''s eyes red at their family.


    However, the supermarket doesn''t give it away. After winning the prize, Zhang Xiaoyun called Yu Yangping. In less than half an hour, Yu Yangping borrowed a car from a friend and transported the washing machine home.


    "My daughter-in-law is so wonderful." Mu Chengyan praised her with a smile. Even across the screen, her eyes were as soft as the warm sun in spring.


    Dai Yizhi touched his face. After two seconds, he asked, "Mr. Wei, are they going to the hot spring villa for a hot spring?"


    "What did Weizi tell you?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "why don''t you go with them?"


    "You''re not here. It''s no fun."


    In Wei Liangxi''s words, Mu Chengyan is out of the group now. No matter what activities he has, he basically doesn''t participate. In the past, even if he was not interested in those activities, he would still take part in them.


    Is Dai Yi too strict?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    "If I''m not here, you can go with them. Brother Yi Ting and Mr. Lin are all going." Dai Yizhi said.


    "No Mu Chengyan''s attitude is still very firm.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, thought about it, and changed his strategy: "I really want to go to the hot spring, I haven''t been to the hot spring yet."


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyelids to see her, with just not the same reaction: "I go back to pick you up?"


    "Recently, the restaurant is a little busy. I can''t leave because I don''t have enough people. Why don''t you go to the restaurant with Mr. Wei and take me next time if it''s fun?"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. She really wanted to go to the hot spring. She had never had a chance to soak before.


    Mu Chengyan just changed his words: "when I get there, I''ll take pictures for you."


    "Well, we need to take more pictures."


    The next day.


    Set out for hot spring villa.


    Among them, there are Mu Chengyan, Xiao Yiting and Jiaduo, but there is only mu Chengyan.


    Jiaduo has been pestering Xiao Yiting, more sticky than dogskin plaster.


    Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi are not so greasy.


    Lin Yankai also took his girlfriend with him.


    So everyone is in pairs, and Mu Chengyan looks the loneliest.


    He doesn''t even drive today. He comes here by rubbing his car. Xiao Yiting drives with gado in the passenger seat.


    The location of the hot spring villa is a bit off center. It''s a good place to be surrounded by mountains and water. It''s 30 minutes south to Nanjia temple.


    The hot spring water of hot spring villa is geothermal deep circulation water, pure natural resources, including spa soup, ginger medicine pool, ginseng medicine pool and other popular hot spring pools.


    The indoor hot spring is on the first floor below. When you come out of the elevator, you can smell the smell of sulfur in the air. It''s light, but it''s not bad.


    In the hot spring pool, there are many men and women in swimsuits, old and young.


    Mu Chengyan was not very interested in it because Dai Yizhi said that he wanted to come later. The hot and noisy environment seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was quietly soaking in a small hot spring pool and didn''t go anywhere with his eyes closed.


    Ruan Anqi was accompanied by Wei Liangxi. Jiaduo was originally with Xiao Yiting, but Xiao Yiting was so quiet that she only stayed in a hot spring pool. She soon couldn''t help running around.


    She''s wearing a split bikini today. It''s black. It looks really sexy with her figure.


    In addition, she is not the same as ordinary people, her foreign features are too obvious, leading to many people are paying attention to her, especially men!


    Xiao Yiting used to be a quiet person. The hospital is too busy to take a hot spring.


    But the conversation between two men passing by caught his attention.


    Man a: "did you see that foreign girl just now?"


    Man B action obscene touch touch chin: "legs thin and long, buttocks also so warped, want not to notice is difficult."


    Man a: "do you want to make a bet?"


    Man B: "bet on what?"


    Man a: "bet on which one of us can handle the foreign girl."


    Man B sent out obscene Laughter: "if I can get that foreign girl, I''ll give you 1000 yuan."


    Man a disdains: "if I can sleep with her, I will give you two thousand."


    Xiao Yiting opened his eyes and his eyes were a little heavy. He glanced up at the two men who had gone away. After half a second''s silence, he stood up from the hot spring pool.


    Gado is soaking in a pool, no one else, just her.


    After a while, she heard the sound of someone going into the water. The sound was not small. When she opened her eyes, she saw that they were two strange men.


    She frowned and resented their presence.


    Especially when they come to talk to her, foreigners? What''s your name? how old are you? Can you speak Chinese? No, it doesn''t matter. You can communicate with her in English.


    Gado didn''t want to talk to them, but they were so bored that they kept asking. One of them even wanted to have physical contact with her.


    She got angry and stood up with staring eyes: "go away, I don''t know you!"


    She hated being accosted by people with bad intentions, especially men with bad looks.


    Seeing that they were a little bit aggressive, gado got up from the pool and turned to go.


    But unexpectedly, the man reached for her hand. She felt a little disgusted with the strange touch, and subconsciously wanted to get rid of it.


    But at this time, he suddenly put up a white bath towel.


    Before she could react, a big hand reached out and held the salty pig hand that was holding he

 Chapter 556

    Dai Yizhi received a lot of photos from Mu Chengyan on this day. Although she didn''t go there, she felt like she had been there.


    She was lying on the bed, looking at the photos from Mu Chengyan. She flipped over and over again, and suddenly found a problem - all of them were scenery photos, not a photo of Mu Chengyan.


    Why didn''t he take some self photos of her.


    She missed him so much


    With a sigh, she retreated to the chat page and started typing.


    Before she finished typing, someone sent her a message. She deleted the two words she had just typed and dropped out of the chat list.


    The mobile phone vibrated several times. When I looked up, I saw that there were seven messages sent by Wei Liang Xi.


    Slide on it. It''s all pictures.


    Zoom in, the people in the photo are all mu Chengyan.


    All of them were taken in different places, but they have one thing in common, that is, Mu Chengyan in the photo has a expressionless face.


    After reading the photos, she saw the last text message sent by Wei Liangxi.


    Wei Liangxi: a Yan with no soul.


    Wei Liangxi: sister Dai, my son can''t do without you. Come back quickly and come back to him.


    Dai Yizhi


    She felt that Wei Liangxi was taking advantage of Mu Chengyan.


    She typed: has he been like this all day?


    Wei Liangxi: No, to exaggerate, it''s like a walking corpse without soul.


    Dai Yizhi


    This is too exaggerated. Have you ever seen such a handsome walking corpse.


    To tell the truth, Dai Yizhi asked Mu Chengyan to go with him just to let him relax with everyone, but he didn''t expect that.


    Because she didn''t go?


    Looked at the time, estimated the next Mu Chengyan bath time, she opened the dial to dial his phone.


    The phone rang for a while before he got through.


    Dai Yizhi said, "have you finished your bath?"


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa at the end of the bed, wiping his hair with one hand and holding his mobile phone with the other: "just finished washing."


    Dai Yizhi sat by his bed, dangling his leg and asked carelessly, "are you not happy today?"


    Mu Chengyan wiped his hair. After a few seconds, he wiped it and said, "No


    "Really?" That''s not what the picture says.


    "Baby, I miss you." No, it''s false. The people he met today are basically in pairs.


    "I miss you too." Dai Yizhi said that after a pause, she felt that this sentence was not enough to express her missing for him. She added another two words, "I really want to."


    "When will the baby return to Luzhou?" Dai Yi knows if he''s here. Mu Chengyan feels that every day is boring.


    "Probably by the end of this month."


    In the first half of this year, she has to start preparing her graduation thesis and go back to school to review for the June graduation exam.


    Now the business in the restaurant is good, and there are not enough people, so she has to go to help every day, and she can''t go back to Luzhou until the end of the month.


    Now, there are more than ten days to go before the end of the month. When I can''t see my girlfriend, Mu Chengyan feels that his life is dark.


    Dai Yizhi talks with Mu Chengyan on the phone for a long time, but it''s too late to hang up.


    In the next few days, the two people can talk on the phone several times a day, which is too boring.


    Four days later in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi replaced Zhang Xiaoyun to pick up Ping''an from school.


    Ping''an said that he wanted to eat the snacks opposite the school gate. Dai Yizhi took her to order two of them. They sat on the seats in front of the shop.


    Is eating, receives the information which Mu Chengyan sends.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, I''m being followed.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi was startled, put down the spoon in his hand, lowered his head and typed quickly: what happened? How can you be followed? How many people are there? Call the police quickly.


    Mu Chengyan: it''s no use calling the police.


    Dai Yizhi: why? Have you been hijacked by them? Do you want me to call the police for you?


    She nervously waited for a few seconds, Mu Chengyan sent a picture.


    She didn''t see any suspicious people in the photo, only a dog.


    Her confused reply: where is the person following you? Hiding? Are you safe now?


    Mu Chengyan sent the photo just now. The difference is that the dog was circled by the red graffiti pen: it was him who followed me.


    Dai Yizhi


    She stroked her heart and could not help scolding him: you scared me to death.


    Mu Chengyan innocently said: it''s with me all the way, just follow me.


    If it wasn''t for the screen, Dai Yizhi really wanted to hit him, and he wanted to make fun of her. She was scared to death just now, OK.


    Ping''an saw her angry appearance, tilted her head and called to her, "what''s the matter with you, sister?"


    "It''s OK. You can eat it."


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath and directly pulls Mu Chengyan away.


    Let you scare me!


    I''ll be on the blacklist later.


    Mu Chengyan went back to the East Lake Villa for dinner tonight. At noon, sister-in-law Li called to say that the potted plant in the living room had been broken by the rice ball and asked him to buy a new one before he went back.


    The car couldn''t enter the flower and bird market, so he had to find a place to park outside.


    Now I bought a flowerpot and went out. After a short walk, I found that the dog was following him all the way.


    He just wanted to tease Dai Yizhi.


    However, he never thought that the consequence of doing so would be that he was pulled by his girlfriend - black!!!


    There is a red exclamation mark next to the message.


    No matter how many, the exclamation mark has a strong sense of existence.


    Prince''s heart is extremely terrified, decisive dial his girlfriend''s phone.


    Fortunately, the phone is connected.


    Within seconds, it was picked up.


    Dai Yi know light "hello" sound, mood is not high asked: "why?"


    "Are you angry?" Mu Chengyan asked carefully.


    Dai Yizhi stirred the things in the bowl with a disposable spoon, pretending not to care and said: "no, I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you blackmail me?"


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice: "who let you scare me?"


    The voice is not big, but mu Chengyan can hear very clearly, he quickly apologized: "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, I just tease you, you pull me out, I''m wrong."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t want him to stay in the blacklist for long. She just punished him a little. Seeing him apologize, she said, "I know. I''ll let you out later."


    The two chatted on the phone for a while. When they finished eating safely, the food in her bowl had been stirred and could not be eaten any more, so they went to pay.


    On the way back, she released Mu Chengyan''s number from the blacklist.


    After a while, I received a message from Mu Chengyan: daughter in law


    Mu Chengyan: daughter in law, I love you [heart] [heart] [heart] [heart]


    Dai Yi knows very cold only returned a "Oh" expression bag.


    When she crossed the road, she looked down at her mobile phone, and Mu Chengyan sent several messages as follows:


    ¡ª¡ªBaby, do you know, a master once said that when two people get along, don''t always pull black.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it can be pulled back, the feelings may have changed.


    Dai Yizhi


    Which master is this from?


    Master Mu Chengyan?


    Mu Chengyan: boyfriends will never pull you.


    Dai Yizhi now has the impulse to pull him black again.


    She forbeared, but did not act: Oh, then you now my feelings have changed?


    Mu Chengyan seconds back: changed, boyfriends become more love you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 557

    Finally, it''s the end of the month. Dai Yizhi returns to Luzhou by car today.


    She didn''t tell Mu Chengyan in advance and planned to give him a little surprise.


    After walking out of the passenger exit, looking at all the familiar things around her, her mood seemed to float to the clouds. She pulled her small suitcase out happily.


    Many motorcycles and taxi drivers come here to solicit customers. Dai Yizhi can''t wait to see Mu Chengyan, so he plans to take a taxi and go directly to Mu Si Group to find him.


    He raised his head and was about to ask the driver in front of him what his car was. Suddenly something came in his arms.


    She was stunned and looked down. It turned out to be a bunch of roses.


    Without waiting for her reaction, a hand came to her side, and a low magnetic and familiar voice came to her ear: "no, my girlfriend, I''ll take it myself."


    Dai Yizhi suddenly raises her head and sees Mu Chengyan appear in front of her. She hugs him in surprise: "how can you be here?"


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around her and touched her head: "come and take my girlfriend home."


    Dai Yizhi held him for a while and then released his arms. He held the rose in his arms and asked curiously, "I didn''t tell you that I went back to Luzhou today. How do you know?"


    Mu Chengyan reached out to pick up her suitcase, held her paw in his other hand, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I had a dream last night."


    "What dream?"


    "I dream of a master. The master said that my girlfriend will go back to Luzhou at 10 am today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From deciding to go back to Luzhou to booking tickets, Dai Yizhi has never revealed anything to Mu Chengyan, so why does he appear here?


    Oh, yes!


    She remembered.


    A few days ago, gado asked her when she would return to Luzhou. She told her the specific time.


    She forgot to keep gado and Mu Chengyan secret. What a mistake.


    Mu Chengyan opens the trunk of the car and puts Dai Yizhi''s trunk in.


    After they got on the bus, he asked, "are you hungry? Go to dinner first. "


    It''s more than three o''clock now. Dai Yizhi had breakfast. Then Zhang Xiaoyun worried that she would be hungry at noon and cooked some eggs for her.


    I''m really hungry, but where can I have dinner so late?


    Mu Chengyan said that as long as he has money, he can eat at any time.


    Two people went to Furong Pavilion, the kitchen specially opened a small stove for Dai Yizhi.


    There are several new dishes in Furong Pavilion. Mu Chengyan specially gives Dai Yi some.


    The food in furongge is more and more delicious. Dai Yizhi even wants to chew the bones in his stomach.


    Mu Chengyan holds his cheek to sit beside him, watching Dai Yizhi eat like a little squirrel, and the missing part of his heart is slowly being filled.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. Just looking at her quietly, I''m satisfied.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Dai Yizhi looks up at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand to her.


    Dai Yizhi blinked and looked at him in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan wiped her mouth with his fingertips and rubbed off the rice grain there. He took back his hand and reached out to lick off the small rice grain.


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s ears are burning because of his actions.


    Don''t you have a cleanliness mania? You eat all the food in the corner of my mouth. You are a fake cleanliness mania.


    "Eat. I''m not hungry. I''ll watch you eat."


    After eating, they didn''t stay outside for long and went back directly.


    I haven''t been to Huayuan water city for nearly a month. When I came back, Dai Yizhi found that it was the most comfortable and comfortable place to stay here.


    I haven''t seen Xiao only for a long time. He is as diligent as ever.


    Dai Yizhi played with it for a while, and the doorbell rang.


    Mu Chengyan went to open the door, and then she heard the voice of gado.


    Dai Yizhi stood up, and before she could see the person clearly, she was already happy to embrace her.


    Dai Yizhi looks very short in front of gado. After all, gado is 1.7 meters tall, and she is less than 1.6 meters, so she looks very petite in front of gado.


    "Honey, you''re back at last. I miss you so much."


    Dai Yizhi''s hand is about to hold her back, but it hasn''t touched gado''s waist yet. There is Daoli beside him who suddenly pulls her away.


    Mu Chengyan single hand hook Dai Yizhi''s waist, eyes faint glance at gado: "to embrace others, my wife only I can embrace."


    Gado speechless looking at him, get along for a long time, she found that this man is stingy and not a gentleman, or her God.


    Think of Xiao Yiting, she is in a good mood, so don''t care with Mu Chengyan, pull Dai Yizhi to sit down on the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan has a party to attend tonight. It''s too late. After Jiaduo comes to accompany Dai Yizhi, he goes out.


    Jiaduo has been curious about Mu Chengyan''s going to Jinzhou to see Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun. They are also idle. Dai Yizhi tells her what happened in Jinzhou.


    Then chatting and chatting, the topic came to Xiao Yiting.


    She told Dai Yizhi about the hot spring villa that day.


    "Honey, I think the male God may like me a little, but after he comes back, his attitude towards me is the same as before. Ah, he is so kind to everyone."


    After listening to Jiaduo''s story about what happened between her and Xiao Yiting in the hot spring villa, Dai Yizhi also thinks that Xiao Yiting may like her a little.


    Although he is good to everyone, but feel it, the kind of good to gado is not the same as to other people.


    But this kind of thing has no basis, Dai Yi knows not to jump to a conclusion, for fear that it will hurt gado''s heart.


    She hugged gado: "don''t lose heart. I believe brother Yi Ting will be moved by you. If you don''t want to continue to like him, don''t give up."


    Gado nodded, "honey, when will you have time to teach me how to make Bunny bread?"


    She did not mention that Dai Yizhi really forgot that she promised to teach her how to make bread before returning to Jinzhou.


    Dai Yizhi thinks about it. The day after school, she may need to clean the apartment. If she has time, it will be next week.


    Jiaduo has been in Huayuan water city for a long time. She has already made the skirt and brought it here today.


    Although Dai Yizhi has seen it, it was not finished at that time. Today, when he saw the finished product, he was amazed.


    Also... Madam, it''s so... Beautiful!


    Gado told her that when designing this Lolita, the inspiration came from flowers.


    Fluffy skirt, cuffs and skirt with lace complex and clever embellishment, showing a dense "Fairy".


    The length of the skirt is about to the knee, with the design of open shoulder and half open back. There are two laces hanging from the back of the waist.


    Dai Yizhi has only seen such a beautiful skirt in Riman.


    In order to match the skirt, gado also made her a beautiful hairstyle.


    "Beautiful girl, honey, you are so beautiful!"


    As a designer, Jiaduo often comes into contact with models. She has seen many beautiful models, but only Dai Yizhi gives her the most amazing feeling.


    She likes it so much!


    "Zhizhi, would you like me to take some pictures? I have to send it to sunny. "


    "Who''s sunny?"


    "She''s my agent."


    Dai Yizhi looks at her in surprise. It turns out that the designer also has an agent. It sounds very powerful.


    Jiadora took a lot of photos with Dai Yizhi. After taking the photos, Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and drank water, looking at the photos.


    Two people are discussing the photo, Mu Chengyan came back.


    Dai Yizhi put down the cup, instinctive reaction to meet him: "you come back."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t recognize anyone at the first sight. When she picked him up, she wanted to push him. In less than a second, she realized that it was wrong.


    He looked down and looked into the little girl''s eyes.

 Chapter 558

    558. It''s too beautiful for me


    Seeing Mu Chengyan staring at herself with a different kind of eyes, Dai Yizhi remembered that she had put on Lolita, which was designed by gado. She stood up with a little shy pink on her face, looked at him and asked, "is the skirt that gado gave me beautiful?"


    Dai Yizhi used to wear a skirt of similar length, but compared with the previous one, this one gives him a different feeling.


    The first sight is amazing. When I look at it again, I feel that my whole heart has melted for her.


    Shit, the heart can''t stand it!


    Seeing that the man came back, gado put his mobile phone into his bag and walked towards them. He said to Dai Yizhi, "honey, I''ll go first. Don''t forget our appointment next week."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi waved to her, "pay attention to safety."


    After gado left, she took Mu Chengyan ''


    Mu Chengyan threw the things in his hand onto the sofa, stretched his arm and pulled her waist to the front.


    Dai Yizhi stumbles and bumps into his chest. She raises her head, and the whole person is already in her arms.


    Mu Chengyan took her to the sofa, put her on the armrest of the sofa, pressed her with her upper body, and leaned her face close to her.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyelashes keep blinking as he gets closer to him, and he slowly comes to the front.


    His warm breath fell on his face with a light clear smell. She raised her hand against his face and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan opened her hand, licked her lips and laughed. She leaned forward again. Her low voice made her ears Numb: "my girlfriend is so beautiful that I can''t help myself."


    Dai Yi knew that her ears were a little red, like the fresh peach petals. She put her hand on his chest and pushed: "you''re pressing me. Get up quickly."


    "I can''t get up." The man held her still¡° My girlfriend is so beautiful. "


    Dai Yizhi feels that her ears are beginning to get hot. She is not so easy to blush in front of Mu Chengyan now, but she still can''t control the temperature of her ears when he praises himself.


    Mu Chengyan''s hand on her waist gently held her waist, gently stroked her cheek, and her right hand slowly upward, holding the back of her head, and pressing her face down: "I can''t help kissing her."


    "No..."


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously wants to hide, but the speed is not as fast as him after all. The face that just deviates is broken back by him.


    His lips fell.


    At first Dai Yizhi didn''t like it, but he hasn''t been kissing for nearly half a month. It''s like struggling for two times, and he was soon captured by Mu Chengyan''s lingering kiss.


    Kiss, kiss, the man will soon start.


    Because it''s a little itchy, Dai Yizhi can''t help humming in a low voice twice.


    Her this call, Mu Chengyan Mou color gradually deep, kiss her strength is more heavy.


    There was a slight pain in her lips. She narrowed her eyes and hissed. She wanted to retreat, but he bit her and dragged her back.


    The next second, the waist of the hand to fall, she "no" resistance under two, want to stop him.


    When the bargain is almost over, the man turns around with her and presses the panting girl in his arms: "I''ll take a bath first." Put your lips to the back of her ear and say in a low voice, "take a bath and come on."


    Dai Yizhi is lying on him. He has taken advantage of him for so long, and an unnatural crimson color has floated on his face.


    I''m so ashamed.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the man, carried him into the room and put him on the bed. He lifted the bangs in front of her forehead and kissed him: "wait for me."


    Dai Yizhi felt that his heart beat a little fast and he was pounding.


    After Mu Chengyan took a bath in the bathroom, Dai Yizhi wanted to take off her skirt, but later she remembered that there was a cross ribbon design behind her. She couldn''t do it alone.


    Sitting by the bed playing with a mobile phone for a while, Mu Chengyan quickly took a bath and came out with a bath towel.


    Dai Yizhi put down his mobile phone and frowned when he saw him dressed like this: "don''t you have to put on your clothes after taking a bath? Although it''s getting warmer now, it''s easy to catch a cold because of the big temperature difference between day and night. "


    The man came up to her, pressed her shoulder and looked at her with a smile: "it won''t take a few minutes to wear it anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you have something else in your head?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. For example, let''s sit down and have a good chat?


    For lovers in a state of passionate love, it''s a long time to see each other for almost half a month.


    Dai Yizhi was a little confused by his kiss. He was in a trance for a long time before he realized it. He patted his muscular shoulder unsteadily: "skirt, my skirt..."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan tossed Dai Yizhi twice. The second time was much longer than the first time. At the end, Dai Yizhi felt that his waist was almost broken.


    Originally, Mu Chengyan wanted her to continue wearing that skirt, but after the first time, she refused to say anything. Now lying in his arms, like a dying kitten.


    After a 10 minute break, Mu Chengyan took the man to the bathroom to clean.


    After washing, Dai Yizhi rolled on the bed and touched the man standing beside the bed with his toes: "I want to drink water."


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her feet, put them on the palm of his hand and pinched the soles of her feet with his fingers: "I''ll pour them for you."


    Dai Yizhi was itched by him to retract his feet and get up from the bed: "I''ll go by myself, you''ll take me."


    Mu Chengyan bent down slightly, holding her popliteal fossa in both hands and carrying her back.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand was on his shoulder, and his foot was pushing hard. He jumped into his arms, hugged his neck, and his legs were around his waist.


    Mu Chengyan holds her buttocks and walks out with people in his arms.


    The light in the living room was still on. He went to the tea table and patted her on the butt: "hold tight."


    Dai Yizhi hugs him.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the water cup and electric kettle, mixed the white cool with hot water, and handed the cup to her mouth.


    Dai Yi knew that she was very thirsty. Gulu Gulu drank most of the cup in one breath. Seeing that there was still something left to drink, she handed the cup to his mouth: "do you drink it?"


    Mu Chengyan holds her empty hand, she feeds him one by one.


    After drinking the water, they went back to the room.


    Turn off the light and lie in bed. Dai Yizhi is sleepy soon.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and sighed: "it''s hard when one person sleeps, and it''s hard when two people sleep."


    Dai Yizhi opened her eyes again. She was carrying her back. After hearing what he said, she turned over and faced him. She thought he was uncomfortable and touched him: "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? Head? Or the chest? "


    The man licked the corner of his lip, restrained and breathed a low breath, warm palm holding her wrist down: "it''s uncomfortable."


    "Dai Yizhi stretched his neck and gnawed at his chin.


    That''s enough. Let''s go to sleep.

 Chapter 559

    The next morning, Dai Yizhi woke up from hunger. When he opened his eyes, he rubbed his back against Mu Chengyan''s chest.


    He didn''t seem to wake up. Dai Yizhi turned over slowly.


    Sure enough, he was still asleep with his eyes closed.


    His eyelashes always let Dai Yi know jealousy, although not particularly long, but thick, one by one clear.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand to feel it, but she thought that men always sleep soundly. Several times she went to get his eyelashes or hair, and every time he woke up quickly.


    Quietly looked at him for a while, she felt a burst of itching in the heart, in the end still can''t help stabbing him in the face with her hand.


    Mu Chengyan immediately woke up. His sleepy eyes opened and looked at her. He hooked his lips and began to laugh. He grabbed her hand and put it on his mouth to kiss her: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his other hand and poked on his other cheek: "I''m a little hungry."


    Mu Chengyan put his arms around her waist, took people into his arms, and closed his eyes, just woke up voice appears lazy: "what do you want to eat?"


    Dai Yizhi leaned on his chest, and his voice was soft and waxy: "if you want to drink salty bone porridge, you should add green onion and coriander."


    Coriander two words let the man slightly frown, his hand in the little girl''s delicate face touched: "add onion can, coriander can''t."


    Dai Yizhi raises his head and looks at him unhappily: "why? If I eat coriander, won''t you kiss me? You really don''t think I have a taste in my mouth. "


    Mu Chengyan held her face, lowered his head to kiss her mouth: "add, add as much as you want."


    Dai Yizhi snorted, which is almost the same.


    The clothes were all left on his bedside table. She sat up with the quilt and poked the man''s arm: "help me get the clothes."


    Mu Chengyan sat on the head of the bed and took the pile of clothes.


    Dai Yizhi rummages around and finds his underwear in it.


    When she tied the button, Mu Chengyan reached out to help her, and buttoned it in a couple of times, much faster than her own.


    And just then, she suddenly thought of a question, turned her head and looked at him: "why can you undo the button with one hand?"


    I was a little confused by him last night, but I didn''t react at that time.


    "What button?"


    Dai Yizhi moved his back: "it''s the button you just buttoned for me. You untied it with one hand last night."


    "Is it hard?" See her suddenly asked this, Mu Chengyan also feel strange.


    "I can''t do it with one hand."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m big?"


    Dai Yizhi thinks about it. It seems reasonable. He has great strength.


    Two people went out to have breakfast together, then Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi back to the apartment and went to the company.


    Dai Yizhi is going to do sanitation in his apartment today.


    Although Xiao only cleans every day and there is not much dust in the apartment, she is still used to cleaning every other time.


    When Mu Chengyan came back with lunch, the apartment had already been cleaned by her. He changed his shoes and went into the room. The little girl was squatting in the living room diligently to wipe the feet of the table.


    "I told the housekeeping company to send someone to clean it. Why did they come by themselves?" He went over with lunch and frowning.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him. Because she had been working all morning, she was a little tired and a little hot now, with sweat on her nose.


    She raised her hand and rubbed it with the back of her hand. She said with a smile, "if I can do it myself, I won''t call it a housekeeping company. I can save a lot of money."


    Mu Chengyan put lunch on the tea table, bent down to pull her up from the ground, and wiped the sweat on her face with his hand: "you don''t need to save money for me. I work hard to make you spend money, so that you can have a better and more comfortable life. After the housework, I will give it to the housekeeping company."


    Although he knew that he was not bad for money, Dai Yizhi thought that he had to save money because his work was not easy and he didn''t fall from the sky.


    "I''ll go to the supermarket later and have a dishwasher delivered." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Why buy a dishwasher? I''ll just wash it by hand. It''s cleaner than the dishwasher, so don''t waste money. "


    Mu Chengyan pointed to her forehead and flicked: "again, as long as it can be spent on you, it''s not waste, it''s worth the money, you know."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead and looked at him: "the housework will be handed over to the housekeeping, and the dishwasher will be handed over to the dishwasher. What about me? What can I do? "


    Mu Chengyan held her face, leaned down, palmed her cheek and rubbed it. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of smile: "as long as you are good to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan really said something. At noon, he told Dai Yi that he wanted to buy a dishwasher. In the afternoon, someone really sent it.


    After signing, she took the box into the living room and took out the scissors to cut the tape.


    The dishwasher is white, small and square.


    Dai Yizhi took it out of the box and put it on the table.


    She didn''t use the dishwasher. She didn''t know how to use it. After studying, she couldn''t find the switch that turned it on.


    The manual was in the box. She picked it up, sat on the sofa and studied it before she found out where to turn on the dishwasher.


    Hand hook above the groove, gently break, opened.


    Open to see, the area inside is very large, also designed to put chopsticks place, looking very convenient.


    I just don''t know if it can clean the dishes.


    In order to verify whether the dishwasher works well, she went out to the vegetable market and bought some vegetables to cook in the evening.


    After returning to the apartment with vegetables, Dai Yizhi calls Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, will you come back for dinner tonight? I bought your favorite dish and came back to cook it. "


    "Good."


    "By the way, the dishwasher has arrived. How can you really buy it? I don''t even need to say it. It looks complicated. I don''t know if I can use it. "


    "It''s OK. When you go back, your boyfriend can teach you how to use it hand in hand. As for the tuition fee, a kiss is OK, but you really want to pay for it. It''s not impossible. You''ll see what to do then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan said that he would be home before 8 o''clock, and Dai Yizhi would start preparing dinner at 7 o''clock.


    From huiluzhou to now, she hasn''t cooked for a long time. When she was in Jinzhou, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t use her to cook, and even didn''t let her do a bowl washing.


    She hasn''t touched the spatula for a long time, and she''s not sure if her cooking skills have declined.


    At about 7:40, Dai Yizhi''s dish was basically ready, and the meat in the pot had to simmer for another five minutes.


    The soup was almost done. She put a towel on the lid, lifted the lid, picked up the spoon, stirred it in the soup and tasted it.


    With a little salt, she brought the soup to the table and heard the door open.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan came in from the entrance of the living room. Dai Yizhi laughed at him: "dinner will be ready soon. Go and wash your hands."


    Dai Yizhi went back to the kitchen, lifted the lid of the pot and shoveled the meat in the pot with a shovel.


    Mu Chengyan came into the kitchen and walked over from behind. He put his arm around her waist and put his face on her neck: "what''s cooking so delicious?"


    Dai Yizhi put the meat in the pot on the plate: "braised meat, didn''t you say you want meat to pay for it? Here, meat to pay for it."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and kisses her in the back of her ear: "my boyfriend wants this meat more"

 Chapter 560

    Mu Chengyan wanted meat, but in the end he failed.


    At this moment, he is burning hot water in the kitchen to make brown sugar water for Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi did not expect that her aunt would visit in the evening. Usually, she would come only after she had a slight abdominal pain in the morning.


    She walked into the kitchen in her shoes. She stood by the door and looked at the man waiting for the water to boil. "I don''t have stomachache. I really don''t need brown sugar water."


    "You can drink without pain, brown sugar can replenish blood and dispel cold. If you don''t drink so much, drink half a cup."


    From Dai Yizhi''s point of view, she can only see Mu Chengyan''s back, broad and straight chest and slender limbs.


    At the age of 30, he is much more stable and quiet than a few years ago.


    Although the problem of jealousy still hasn''t been corrected, most of her performance is childish and childish, but he is still the most reliable person at the critical moment.


    Dai Yizhi likes to show all his Mu Chengyan in front of him, because he is the most real.


    When a person is willing to show his true self in front of you, it means that he completely gives himself to you. No matter the advantages or disadvantages, he is not afraid to let you know.


    Because he loves you.


    Looking at his back, Dai Yi knows that his eyes are a little wet.


    Two people together for so many years, he has been unlimited tolerance himself, enjoying the unique favor he gives.


    She had never thought that she could be held in the palm of her hand like a princess, or even what she would look like after falling in love.


    It was he who burst into her world.


    It was he who kept her in the happy world.


    Although she didn''t know what would happen in the future, she hoped that she would not be separated from him in her life, just as he said, growing old together.


    When the water in the electric kettle turned on, he picked it up and poured half a glass of water into the cup with brown sugar.


    Is holding a spoon stirring brown sugar water, behind someone picked up.


    Looking back, he saw the little girl holding him in her hands and her face on his back. From his perspective, he could only see the top of her black hair.


    He put down the cup in his hand, slightly raised his hands and turned around. His hands fell on her waist, hugged her and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head against his chest, and his voice choked slightly: "it''s OK, I just want to hold you."


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was coquettish with herself and felt very soft. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "is it uncomfortable? I''ll rub your stomach after drinking brown sugar."


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    Mu Chengyan first carried her to the sofa in the living room, settled down and then returned to the kitchen to bring out the brown sugar water.


    The newly boiled water was very hot. He poured the brown sugar water over and over again in a bowl. Now the temperature is suitable for drinking.


    Dai Yizhi sits on the sofa with her legs crossed, reaches for the cup he handed over, and drinks it mouthful by mouthful.


    Not finished, there was still a little left. Her stomach was a little full. She pushed the cup back to him: "I can''t drink any more."


    Mu Chengyan checked the cup and saw that there was not much left. He stood up and touched her head with his hand: "I''ll wash the cup. You wait for me here for a while."


    Dai Yizhi touched his stomach and lay down on the sofa.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan came out with a clean cup.


    "Go back to your room."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and got up from the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan stooped to pick up the man, turned off the light in the living room and went back to the bedroom.


    After they lie down, Mu Chengyan puts his hand on Dai Yizhi''s abdomen and rubs it for her.


    In fact, Dai Yi knows that her stomach doesn''t hurt, but she feels a little bit uncomfortable. The man''s palm is warm, and her abdomen is warm enough to make her feel comfortable. She doesn''t know how long it takes for her to fall asleep.


    But the first night she came to my aunt, she couldn''t sleep well. She would wake up on time to change her aunt''s scarf.


    It should be less than six o''clock now. She suddenly opened her eyes from her sleep. Her first reaction was to get up and go to the toilet.


    Holding his arm, he wanted to sit up and found that the man''s hand was still on her abdomen. She just moved, and he rubbed her stomach subconsciously.


    He didn''t wake up with his eyes closed. It was a subconscious act.


    Dai Yizhi felt a gentle warm current flowing in her body. She leaned down and looked at him for a long time. Then she gently took away his hand and went to the bathroom.


    When she was ready to go back to bed, Mu Chengyan leaned on her side, put the man in his arms, kissed the top of her hair, and asked in a low voice, "where have you been?"


    Dai Yizhi leaned his head on his chest, pillowed his arm and adjusted his sleeping posture: "I went to the toilet."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her waist and rubbed it on her abdomen: "is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not hard. Go to sleep. It''s early."


    Dai Yizhi is going to report for school at ten o''clock this morning. She didn''t get up until more than eight o''clock.


    When he opened his eyes and sat up, Mu Chengyan was no longer in the room, and there was no note left by him on the table.


    She sat in bed for a while and walked out in her slippers.


    Looking around in the living room, she saw Mu Chengyan making breakfast in the dining room area, and went over: "why didn''t you go to work?"


    Mu Chengyan turned back and put the spoon in the bowl: "wake up? Have you washed yet? I bought you salty bone porridge. "


    Before she got close to Dai Yizhi, she could smell the fragrance. As she walked over, she asked, "did you add onions?"


    "Yes."


    "With parsley?"


    "As you wish."


    Dai Yizhi stood at the table and looked at it. Then he hugged him with a smile: "don''t you like me to eat coriander? How did you take the initiative to add it to me this time? "


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her little head and bit her teeth: "only this time, no next time."


    Dai Yi know happy not, let him go to the room: "I go to brush my teeth and wash my face."


    After breakfast, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi to school.


    On school day, there are so many people in the school that it''s hard to stop the car.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted Mu Chengyan to park her car at the intersection. She walked on her own. Anyway, it was not far away, but he drove the car into the school.


    After finding a good location to stop, Dai Yizhi got out of the car, stood beside the car and bent down: "then I''ll go to the classroom. You should pay attention to your safety when driving on the road."


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    The man put out the car, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car with the key.


    Dai Yi looked at him and blinked: "eh? So where are you going? "


    Mu Chengyan embraces her shoulder: "of course, I will accompany my girlfriend to report."


    Dai Yi was surprised, "ah? Are you sure? Are you not going to work this morning? "


    "Why don''t you want me to go with you?" Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and straightened her neck side hair with his hand, "afraid of being known by others?"


    Seeing that he misunderstood his own meaning, Dai Yizhi shook his head and explained: "no, I''ll have to get the book and register after I finish the report. I''m afraid it will delay you to work."


    The man shaved the tip of her nose: "it doesn''t matter, the time delayed will be made up in the next time you give me meat compensation."


    "..." most of the parents who accompanied the new students to the school reported that when they saw Mu Chengyan molesting himself as if no one else was around, Dai Yizhi pinched his waist and said, "Why are you so unorthodox?"

 Chapter 561

    After the beginning of school, Dai Yizhi began to collect data and prepare his thesis while reviewing.


    In Xue ziyue''s words, the thesis is really painful.


    On March 28, Chaocheng Yu''s fans meeting finally came.


    Originally, Mu Chengyan agreed to accompany Dai Yizhi, but an accident happened that day - he was on a business trip and couldn''t come back that day!


    Zhou can managed to get the two tickets. If Mu Chengyan couldn''t go, she couldn''t waste them. Then she went to find Jiaduo.


    Jiaduo couldn''t say it at first, but after Dai Yizhi''s hard pleading, she finally agreed.


    On the way, before meeting Chao Cheng Yu, Jiaduo always said that she was not interested in seeing men other than Xiao Yiting.


    But who would have thought that after seeing Chao Cheng Yu at the scene, even Jiaduo couldn''t escape the law of true fragrance, and immediately turned powder to Chao Cheng Yu.


    There is a lucky draw in this fans meeting. The third and second place are gifts for fans, and the first place is to take photos with Chao Cheng Yu.


    When the ticket is checked and entered, the activity party will give each fan a number card. The rule of the lottery is which number is drawn, and the number holder will win the prize.


    Although Dai Yizhi was not selected to take a picture with Chao Cheng Yu, she was also lucky and won the second place. The prize was a limited edition poster with Chao Cheng Yu''s autograph.


    She originally wanted to give the poster to Zhou can, who let her keep it.


    Counting up, she has been a fan of Cheng Yu for many years. She has unconsciously liked him for so many years.


    Over the years, his acting skills have become more and more exquisite, and the road of acting has become wider and wider. As a loyal fan, she feels proud and honored for him from the bottom of her heart.


    However, there are also things that break the hearts of fans. Chao Cheng is 34 years old this year, let alone married. Since his debut, he hasn''t even had a serious emotional affair.


    Although there have been a lot of rumors about him and some female stars, every time the scandal broke down in less than two days.


    So in recent years, fans have broken their hearts for his emotional affairs.


    When she got home that day, she carefully spread out the poster.


    Because it''s so precious, I don''t know where to put it.


    She thought about it and wanted to put the poster in the room so that she could see him every morning when she woke up. What a happy thing it was.


    She first asked for mu Chengyan''s opinions, and then pasted the poster in the bedroom with Mu Chengyan''s consent.


    Mu Chengyan went on a business trip for two days and returned to Luzhou at noon on the third day.


    When he returned to his apartment, Dai Yizhi was still at school.


    Carrying a black bag, he pushed open the door of the room. He had already gone to the bedside and went back.


    After seeing the face of the wall clearly, the luggage bag in hand fell to the ground.


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yizhi is about to finish class. He is sorting out his last notes. The mobile phone on the desk vibrates.


    She picked it up and saw that Mu Chengyan had sent a picture to herself.


    Seeing that he took Chao Cheng Yu''s poster, he was very confused.


    Dai Yizhi: what''s the matter?


    Mu Chengyan: what?


    Dai Yizhi: Chao Chengyu''s poster, don''t you know him?


    Mu Chengyan: why is it posted here?


    Dai Yizhi put down the pen in his hand and typed with both hands: I asked you. You agreed. I pasted it in the bedroom. Did you forget?


    Mu Chengyan recalled that he did receive a message from Dai Yizhi yesterday, but she just asked if she could put up a poster in her bedroom. She didn''t say that the person on the poster would be Chao Chengyu!!!


    If he knew that the man on the poster was Chao Cheng Yu, how could he possibly agree:)


    Mu Chengyan: I tore it.


    Dai Yizhi''s cell phone almost fell off the table. She held her breath and typed quickly: no!


    She took a deep breath: I''m stuck. You can''t tear it. You can''t tear it for me.


    Looking up at the platform, she finally said: I''ll be out of class soon. I''ll talk about it when I go back. Don''t tear it.


    When Dai Yizhi returns to the apartment after class and runs into the bedroom, Mu Chengyan is sitting at the end of the bed, staring at Chao Cheng Yu, the poster.


    She glanced up and saw the poster sticking to the wall intact. With a sigh of relief, she went over and sat down next to the man.


    When she saw that he ignored her, she raised her hand, put her slender arm on his hand, leaned up against him and looked at him with a small face: "are you angry?"


    He had a calm face and didn''t speak.


    Dai Yizhi shook his hand, hummed twice and said, "I asked you before I posted it. I agreed with you, but now you are angry. How can you not keep your word."


    Mu Chengyan put the tip of his tongue against his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the air pressure around him dropped a little: "you said the poster, but you didn''t tell me whose poster it was."


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips and murmured in a low voice: "then you didn''t ask."


    The man''s eye color is more heavy, the voice is slightly taut: "blame me?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "blame me, blame me, I didn''t tell you clearly."


    She leaned on him, her head against his chest, turning left and right, deliberately dragging her soft voice to play coquetry with him.


    "But now it''s all pasted on, and it''s broken when it''s torn off. The poster is limited edition, and you can''t buy it with money. This is the first time that I have won a prize in my life, or you can see it for my first time... "


    "The second time." Mu Chengyan lightly interrupts her words.


    "What?" Dai Yizhi blinked.


    "Last time you hit the washing machine." The man helped her remember.


    Being reminded by him like this, Dai Yizhi remembers that she also hit the washing machine during the new year.


    "Then how can you agree not to tear it?" The little girl wrinkled a small face and looked at him with distressed eyes. After two seconds, she hesitated and said in a low voice: "can I... Pay for my flesh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, which was very complicated.


    In order to keep such a broken poster, my girlfriend volunteered to give him meat compensation???


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dai Yizhi carefully glanced at him, pursed his white lips, and tentatively said, "is that ok?"


    Mu Chengyan was angry and laughed: "do you really want to keep it?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and said weakly: "this is a limited edition..."


    The man drooped his eyelids, "can''t you stick it to me?"


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes and didn''t know how to answer his question.


    If she says no, her boyfriend will be unhappy.


    If she says yes, Chao Cheng Yu''s poster will be torn off.


    Ah Wu, how does she answer this question?


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan''s ending sounds like a little oppressive.


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and looked at him with a look of emptiness. His lips moved and he wanted to talk.


    Looking at her like this, Mu Chengyan has already guessed what the answer is.


    He sighed and put the man in his arms: "forget it, stick it if you want."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise, chin against her chest and raised his face: "really? Don''t you tear it? "


    Mu Chengyan patted her head: "the hostess also has the right to speak."

 Chapter 562

    Dai Yizhi hasn''t played video with Zhou cancan for many days. It''s rare to play video with Zhou cancan today.


    After two people talk for a while, Zhou cancan notices the poster on the wall behind Dai Yizhi and asks her in surprise: "did you put the poster in my little uncle''s bedroom?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head, then turned around and moved the camera to the poster for Zhou cancan to have a look. "Yes, I pasted the poster after I came back from the Gymnasium yesterday."


    Zhou can said with a smile: "my little uncle, he even agrees? Didn''t he always regard Chao Cheng Yu as his rival? "


    "At first he said he wanted to tear it off. I begged him for a while, and then he agreed to let me stick it on." She was very surprised. She thought that Mu Chengyan would not change her words, but he agreed.


    "Before, I couldn''t imagine my little uncle doting on a person. After he met you, I was so shocked. Zhizhi, you know, I couldn''t see that he was actually a wife slave."


    Dai Yizhi is scalded by Zhou cancan''s ears. She raises her eyes embarrassed.


    She didn''t think of it herself.


    "By the way, Zhizhi, I want to tell you something." Zhou can lifted the hair next to her ear and stopped for a few seconds.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her: "well, you say."


    Zhou cancan took a deep breath and said: "I made up with Duan Jiarui. In fact, I was very tangled at the beginning, but a lot of things have happened with him in recent months, and he has been begging me to come back to him. I thought about it for a long time and agreed."


    Dai Yi knew that he was stunned. After a long time, he responded with a smile on his face: "really? Have you made up? Congratulations. I knew you''d make it up. "


    "Zhizhi, don''t you think I''m baffled? In the past, he insisted that he would not make up with him, but now... "


    This face hurts.


    "No, in fact, I had a hunch that you would make up. In a word, I''m very happy that you can make up. I hope that in the future, if you have any conflicts, you must solve them face to face. Don''t break up any more. I''m sorry that you''re sad. "


    Zhou can can can was moved to look at her, eyes are red: "branches..."


    Dai Yizhi smiles at her across the screen: "can can we all want to be good."


    After watching the video with Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi learned that she was in a good mood for a long time when she returned home this year.


    When Mu Chengyan came back from work, she was listening to the song while doing the test.


    Seeing her so happy, he was very curious: "what''s so happy?"


    Dai Yizhi put down his pen, saw that he came back, took off his earplug, stood up, ran to hold him: "you are off work, Mu Chengyan, I have two good news to tell you."


    Mu Chengyan embraces her and goes to the sofa. He turns around and takes her to sit on the sofa. He asks her to sit on her thigh and caresses her hair


    Dai Yizhi hooked his neck, because of the happy mood, she could not help shaking her legs¡° She said that she would return to China this year and will not leave in the future. "


    He already knew about it. He said, "well," and asked, "where''s the second one?"


    "Can can can and Duan Jiarui make up."


    Mu Chengyan frowned slightly.


    But he was not surprised by the result.


    As I said earlier, if Zhou cancan insists on staying with Duan Jiarui, he will remain neutral, neither support nor oppose.


    "That''s it? Good news? " He looks at Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "yes, isn''t that good news?"


    Mu Chengyan did not have any expression, rubbed her hair: "I''ll take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi stood up and looked down at him: "do you want me to put hot water on you?"


    "No, just be prepared while I''m in the shower." Mu Chengyan stood up.


    Dai Yizhi blinked his eyes, and his eyelashes fluttered: "what are you going to prepare for?"


    The man hooked the corner of his lips and bent over to look at her, with a little ruffian smile: "the preparation of meat compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t you volunteer for me to keep the poster?


    Dai Yizhi naively thinks that he doesn''t need to pay any price.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to wear it..." Dai Yizhi shrank in the quilt, peeped out his head and looked at the man beside the bed, "Mu Chengyan, I really don''t want to wear it."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, looked at her carelessly, and threatened her naked: "tear off the poster."


    "No!" Dai Yizhi reaches out a hand, grabs his trouser leg, looks up at him with a small face and eyes, "I wear it. I can''t wear it. Don''t tear it."


    In fact, she was a little unconvinced, but she had no choice but to obediently obey and drag the cat underwear into the quilt.


    She didn''t know why he insisted that she wear it. It''s not that he didn''t wear it. It''s enough to see it once.


    I knew that she really threw it away last time, ah Wu


    After wearing it, she hid in the quilt and didn''t come out. Mu Chengyan waited for a while, and finally reached for the quilt.


    Dai Yizhi reached out and patted the back of his hand: "don''t pull!"


    Mu Chengyan relaxed his hand and looked at her with drooping eyes: "OK, don''t pull, you come out by yourself."


    Dai Yizhi pursed his lips, puffed up in his mouth, and puffed up his cheeks on both sides.


    After a long time, she slowly opened the quilt.


    Just pulled the quilt away, she didn''t even lift her head. It felt as if something had fallen on her head.


    Subconsciously want to reach out to touch, was Mu Chengyan to hold the wrist.


    "Don''t move." The voice is much more hoarse than just now.


    Dai Yi knew that after two seconds, she realized that it was the cat''s ear hair band. Suddenly, a hot and dry air came up to her ears.


    Later, when they fell into bed, she caught a glimpse of the poster on the wall. A sense of shame surged into her heart and pushed Mu Chengyan away: "poster... Poster..."


    Mu Chengyan looks back. The poster''s position is facing the bed, and Cheng Yu''s line of sight is just facing them.


    "..." he laughed and turned over. "Now you know how shy you are? Why didn''t you think about it when you posted it? "


    Finally, Chao Cheng Yu''s eyes are covered by two post it notes.


    Mu Chengyan made up his mind to grind her tonight. He would grind her as hard as she felt. It was like grinding her to tears.


    Several times she was fast, but he deliberately stopped and slowly kissed her.


    Dai Yizhi put up with it several times before. This time, she was too angry. She put her arm around his neck and pulled him down. She bit him on the lip.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that the kitten would explode. His "hiss" stopped.


    Touched the lower lip that was bitten heavily, hang eye line of sight to go up to her the eyes of you grudge angry again, he laughed, supported an arm, holding a face to look at her: "angry?"


    Dai Yizhi is very uncomfortable. He wraps around him, pulls people down by his neck, raises his head and kisses him.


    The lip, all the way down his chin, landed at the Adam''s apple.


    Mu Chengyan froze, slightly a dull hum.


    Two people torture each other, who do not let who, after a long time, Dai Yizhi can not stand, and he begged for mercy.


    Men are still calm, bow to kiss her eyebrows, kiss her emotional eyes, kiss her pretty nose: "call twice, give you."


    Dai Yi looked at him with tears in her eyes: "what''s the name of..."


    Mu Chengyan reached her ear and brushed her back with a warm breath: "can you learn to bark like a cat? Meow twice to hear it

 Chapter 563

    Sometimes, Dai Yizhi feels that this person is like a precise patient.


    Sometimes, Dai Yizhi thinks that he is a devil.


    He


    She was forced to learn to bark last night.


    She called and he moved, driving her crazy.


    It''s a shame in retrospect.


    She should have vowed not to follow. This man is so bad.


    When he woke up the next day, Dai Yizhi, who had a stomach full of fire, couldn''t help it. He held his face in his hands and rubbed it again and again.


    Mu Chengyan was awakened from her sleep and opened his eyes to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi released his hand, pulled the quilt and turned his back to him: "it''s OK, sleep!"


    Mu Chengyan hooked her waist, dragged her to her arms, and kissed her earlobe. Her voice was dumb and beautiful: "accompany me to a wedding the day after tomorrow."


    Dai Yi knew to move, originally did not want to pay attention to him, but did not resist, still curious to ask: "whose wedding?"


    Mu Chengyan rubbed against the back of her ear, "college roommate."


    "Can I join in, too?"


    "Everyone has to bring their families."


    "Oh, all right."


    After talking for a while, Dai Yizhi didn''t remember that he was still angry with him.


    It''s over ten in the morning.


    Mu Chengyan is sitting in the office reading the documents just sent in by the Secretary, and his mobile phone rings.


    Wei Liangxi''s message: brother Yan, let me ask you a question.


    Wei Liangxi: do you sometimes feel tired of falling in love?


    Mu Chengyan picked an eyebrow: quarrel with Ruan Anqi again?


    Wei Liangxi is depressed: I don''t want to. She is angry with me for no reason.


    Wei Liangxi: she is not very well today. I told her not to go to work and to drink more hot water.


    Wei Liangxi: then she got angry, ignored me and drove me out of the room.


    He thought Ruan angqi would be OK when she was angry, but later he called her and she didn''t answer and didn''t return the information.


    For the past two hours, he still doesn''t understand what he did wrong.


    Mu Chengyan understood the cause and effect from Wei Liangxi''s description, and typed: so Ruan Anqi''s relatives visited, did you let her drink more hot water?


    Wei Liangxi almost doubted his life for this. He bowed his head and typed. He was very depressed. Was it wrong to ask his aunt to drink more hot water?


    Mu Chengyan sneered: if I were Ruan Anqi, I would let you go immediately.


    Wei Liangxi


    Wei Liangxi still doesn''t understand: No, what''s wrong with drinking more hot water?


    Mu Chengyan: this sentence itself is wrong.


    Wei Liangxi


    Mu Chengyan: did you flush the brown sugar water for her?


    Mu Chengyan: did you rub her stomach when she was uncomfortable?


    Mu Chengyan: there is no action. Who can''t just open his mouth? It''s kind of Ruan Anqi to ignore you.


    Wei Liangxi suddenly realized, ah, is that so?


    I see!!!


    Wei Liangxi: Thanks, brother Yan. Next time I invite you to dinner, I''ll go home and coax Xiaoqi.


    The prince put down his cell phone and patted his skirt, looking inexplicably proud.


    Dai Yizhi has been soaking in the school library in the morning, and Mu Chengyan picks her up for lunch at noon.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi back to school.


    When he arrived, Dai Yizhi asked him, "do you have a rest at noon?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan looks at her.


    "You haven''t visited our school for a long time. It''s fine at noon today. Why don''t we go for a walk? When I graduate, I won''t have a chance. " The last time I visited the campus with him was several years ago. Dai Yizhi missed it very much.


    They just strolled around and didn''t say where to go.


    Strolling around, strolling to the school a basketball court.


    There are several basketball courts in the school. A basketball court is the nearest to the school gate.


    At noon, many people play basketball on the basketball court. As long as it is related to sports, it has always been the place full of youth, vitality and hormones.


    In the broad basketball court, a group of boys in jerseys are sweating. The sound of basketball knocking on the floor is like a beautiful melody, which makes people stop for it.


    There is a layer of iron net outside the basketball court. Dai Yizhi stops outside the iron net and looks inside.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her line of sight, looked inside, then looked down at her: "good looking?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. In fact, she seldom watched others play basketball. She only returned to the campus after nearly a year. She suddenly felt that the picture in front of her taught her something exciting.


    "Like to watch them play basketball?" With his head tilted and his eyelids drooping, he leaned half on the wire.


    Dai Yizhi looks up at him, subconsciously wants to nod, but she shakes her head against her heart: "No


    The man Gougou lips, hands in her brain patted twice: "don''t look at them, see the boyfriend hit." Then she took her hand and went to the entrance of the court.


    Dai Yi was surprised, followed his steps, raised his head and asked curiously, "are you going to play basketball, too?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes."


    Two people into the stadium, the right side of the court has a stone bench, one of which put a few boys with backpacks and mineral water.


    Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi to the stone bench where there is no one to sit down. He bends down and kisses her with his forehead. He takes the mobile phone out of his pocket and gives it to her: "sit here, darling."


    Then he got up and went to the basketball court, untied the button on his sleeve and slowly rolled his sleeve to his forearm.


    He shouts to the boys who are playing basketball: "brother, can you join us?"


    They were originally five people in the fight, and after Mu Chengyan joined, it was just six people.


    Dai Yizhi had seen Mu Chengyan play basketball once before, but it was a long time since they were together. She didn''t remember the pictures at that time.


    After watching for a while, she felt that she had been occupied.


    Whether it''s shooting or grabbing the board, even if the basketball is robbed halfway, I think this man is so handsome.


    At this moment, just to Mu Chengyan attack, staring at his ball is a figure looks very strong boy, people look very powerful.


    Mu Chengyan was not flustered at all. He simply and rudely pressed the other side with his body, which made the other side''s feet in a mess.


    When he got to the free throw line, he made a jump shot.


    The basketball pressed the basket for a turn, then fell on the ground and "Dong Dong" rang.


    Although Dai Yi doesn''t know how to play basketball, it doesn''t prevent her from watching others play at all. Especially when she sees Mu Chengyan scoring, she jumps up happily and claps her hands excitedly.


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and looked at her. If he was right, he winked at her.


    On his line of sight, at the moment when he blinked at himself, Dai Yizhi felt his heart pass by.


    Ah, it''s electrified!


    She rubbed her hot cheek in embarrassment.


    After playing for about 10 minutes, everyone stopped for a half-time break.


    Mu Chengyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked toward Dai Yizhi.


    When Dai Yizhi took out a paper towel from his bag, a boy threw him a bottle of unopened mineral water.


    "Go on, man!"


    Mu Chengyan reached for it and said thanks.


    Dai Yizhi takes out the paper handkerchief in his bag and draws one out of it. He looks up and sees Mu Chengyan drinking water.


    Ten minutes of strenuous exercise, the man has been sweating with heat. He drinks with his head up, and the sweat from his chin flows down his rolling throat.


    The little girl standing in front of him looked straight.


    Ouch, so sexy (¡Ý)///// ¦Ø///// ¡Ü£©

 Chapter 564

    Mu Chengyan played basketball with them for half an hour. When the game ended, Dai Yizhi ran to him with a water bottle in his arms.


    Looking at the little girl with a red face running to deliver water to him, this picture reminds him of the scene when he used to study. Every time after playing basketball, there were a lot of girls around to deliver water.


    At that time, he never received the water from the girls and was not interested in seeing them.


    But at this moment, he felt that his girlfriend who came to deliver water to him was too cute.


    It''s so cute that he just wants to hide people at home. No one is allowed to see it.


    Dai Yizhi ran to him, unscrewed the bottle cap and handed him the water: "are you tired? Sit down and I''ll wipe your sweat. "


    This half of the basketball court people are gone, the other half there are people playing, the voice of basketball is still coming in an endless stream.


    After helping Mu Chengyan wipe the sweat off his face, Dai Yizhi sits down beside him, holding the stone bench behind him with both hands, looking at the opposite basketball court.


    There are not only boys but also several girls playing in the opposite basketball court. Dai Yizhi saw that one of the girls stood far away and also threw the ball. He couldn''t help sighing: "that girl is very good at playing basketball."


    The man followed her line of sight to look in the past, then took it back and fell on the little girl''s envious face. He rubbed his hand over her head and said, "do you want to learn?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at him, stunned for a few seconds, hesitated and asked, "do you want to teach me?"


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, thought for a few seconds, and asked in a soft voice, "do you want meat?"


    Mu Chengyan was stunned when she asked. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he raised his head and laughed.


    Dai Yizhi''s face was burning with his smile, and his mouth was pouting slightly.


    What are you laughing at?


    There''s nothing funny about it.


    She just wanted to be clear.


    Because she didn''t believe that he would teach herself to play basketball for free.


    After laughing for a long time, Mu Chengyan stopped laughing and looked down at her. Her peach blossom eyes were narrow and long, with a smile that had not yet completely disappeared.


    "Teach you for free." He said.


    With his words, Dai Yizhi confidently and boldly said, "I want to learn, but I''m stupid. I can''t learn. You can''t scold me."


    "I can''t bear to scold you."


    Mu Chengyan got up and went to borrow a basketball from the people on the opposite basketball court.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi vowed that she would study hard. Every technical point Mu Chengyan said was firmly in her mind.


    But playing basketball doesn''t mean that you can learn by remembering the key.


    The ball doesn''t listen to the hand, the hand doesn''t listen to the brain, and she can''t help it.


    Dribble, dribble, dribble, dribble.


    Shooting, clearly have aimed very accurate, but the ball did not touch the basket fell down.


    After several shots, Dai Yizhi felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    Why is it so easy to watch others play, and you can''t even get the basketball basket when you play by yourself?


    So desperate.


    She doesn''t want to play anymore.


    "Mu Chengyan, I can''t score. The basketball basket is too high. Is its design unreasonable?"


    Chasing the basketball back, Dai Yizhi is panting for breath. The two groups of blushes on his face are just hanging on his cheek.


    If you don''t score, it''s strange that the basketball basket is too high and the design is unreasonable. Mu Chengyan is amused by her.


    He went over and took the basketball away, and then he moved it twice.


    His movement is very light, the basketball falls on the ground repeatedly bounce.


    The man raised his eyes and took a cool look at the basket. When the basketball bounced to the middle of his hands again, he held it down and then raised his arm.


    Wrist force, the next second the basketball flew out.


    Dai Yizhi''s vision follows his hand and moves with the basketball.


    Eyes have not seen clearly, only heard the ear came a basketball and basket collision sound.


    When I came back to myself, the basketball had fallen from the basket to the ground, and the sound of banging seemed to reverberate in her heart.


    The little girl immediately showed her adoring eyes: "Mu Chengyan, you are so powerful!"


    The man some complacent raises eyebrow, droops Mou: "handsome?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes twinkled with little stars: "especially handsome."


    "Do you want to try again?" He asked.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and said with a dejected face, "I can''t make it. Didn''t I fail several times before?"


    She felt that her height was really not suitable for playing basketball.


    Look at the girls on the opposite basketball court. They are at least 1.7 meters tall.


    She looked down at her own short leg, 1.58 meters even, or don''t insult yourself.


    Seeing his girlfriend''s depressed face, Mu Chengyan handed her the ball: "try again."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and nodded. In fact, she was not reconciled.


    What if it does hit again?


    So she was full of fighting spirit and threw the ball several times under the guidance of Mu Chengyan.


    Once, No.


    It''s OK, it''s OK. Maybe we''ll win next time.


    The second time, No.


    It''s OK. More practice will make progress.


    The third time, No.


    ... what a smash!


    The fourth time, the fifth time


    Looking at the "bang bang" basketball rolling away, Dai Yizhi trotted past.


    She felt tired of picking up the ball before she hit it.


    There is no miracle in the world.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, picked up the ball and was about to stand up when he was suddenly hugged by the people behind him.


    She was stunned for a moment. She turned back. As soon as she saw Mu Chengyan''s face, she felt that her body was off the ground.


    She looked down at his feet, and then looked at him in amazement: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan took her to the basketball basket, pinched her waist and lifted her up, relaxed like holding a kitten.


    Dai Yizhi raised her head and saw that the basketball basket was not far from her eyes, which gave her a feeling of easy access


    The man held her high, eyes soft said: "cast it."


    Before she could react, she heard a roar and whistle from somewhere on the basketball court.


    Looking at the sound source, I saw that the people on the opposite basketball court did not play any more. They stood there and watched the excitement.


    Her cheek was slightly hot, and she raised her arm subconsciously.


    The basketball flew out of her hand.


    The sound of "bang" fell into the basket.


    The basketball landed on the ground and bounced a few times. With the sound of knocking on the eardrum, Mu Chengyan gently lowered Dai Yizhi.


    When his feet came to the ground, Dai Yizhi felt that his legs were a little empty. He slowed down for a while before he stopped.


    Just now, how exciting!


    It wasn''t her shot.


    But it''s great to shoot!


    She looked at Mu Chengyan, brain nerve is excited, while gasping for breath while looking forward to asking: "can you do it again?"


    Mu Chengyan put the basketball on the palm of his hand, half raised his arm, his throat moved slightly, and his lips raised slightly: "if you can snatch the ball from my hand when I dribble, I''ll let you hit the basketball again."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes fell on the basketball in his hand and his brows wrinkled.


    It felt like he was trying to embarrass her.


    How could she have snatched the ball from him?


    "Can we lower the standard? For example, let the ball fall out of your hand for more than five seconds She asked.


    "Good."


    After the beginning, Dai Yizhi tried to grab the ball several times, but all failed.


    Man''s action is too agile, every time can see through her action, not half of the point to give her water meaning.


    Dai Yi knows I can''t be angry. I''m your girlfriend. Can''t you let me?


    Good, who is afraid of who!


    She rushed up regardless.


    Seeing her coming, Mu Chengyan raised the ball.


    But the little girl didn''t want to grab the ball at all.


    She came up and hugged him.


    He was stunned and didn''t respond. The ball fell to the ground.

 Chapter 565

    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan stayed on the basketball court for a long time. Although they were very tired, for the first time in her life, they felt that playing basketball was very fun. They really felt the warm feeling on the basketball court.


    Now she''s a Slammer, right?


    Do not accept any refutation!


    When she left, she was full of vitality: "Mu Chengyan, next time we have time, let''s play basketball?"


    Mu Chengyan is holding her bag in one hand and the other hand is holding her around the tree in front of her.


    The vision falls on her face, the blush on that small face has not spread, the bangs in front of the forehead are slightly moistened by sweat, the eyes are looking at him, smiling, curved like crescent moon.


    She''s really good. She''s so obedient that she can directly arouse people''s heart.


    As a boyfriend, Mu Chengyan has no resistance.


    Finger belly holding her fingers, gently pinch a few times, feel soft as if there is no bone, he held more tightly: "good."


    There was still some time before her class. Mu Chengyan saw the supermarket opposite and saw several girls eating ice cream at the door of the supermarket.


    He dropped his eyes and pinched her fingers. "Do you want ice cream?"


    After playing basketball for such a long time and being exposed to the sun for such a long time, Dai Yizhi is hot and thirsty now. She just wants to eat something cold, so she nods and pulls him excitedly to the supermarket.


    Before buying ice cream, Mu Chengyan opened the beverage cabinet.


    He took a mineral water from it and turned to ask Dai Yizhi what he wanted to drink. A cold touch came over his face.


    Looking down, I saw Dai Yizhi holding a bottle of peach flavored soda and sticking the bottle on his face mischievously.


    Bright eyes curved, the corners of the eyes showed a sly smile, like the success of a prank asked him: "cool?"


    Mu Chengyan retaliated by bumping the mineral water in his hand into her face.


    Dai Yizhi was startled and took two steps with her drink.


    After a while, they went to buy ice cream.


    The pace of summer is approaching, and ice cream is becoming more and more popular.


    Dai Yizhi licks the cantaloupe cone in her hand. Although she has just been playing very hot, she calms down and feels a little ice-cream, but it doesn''t stop her from eating ice-cream.


    Two people come out from the supermarket, Mu Chengyan send her to the classroom.


    Dai Yizhi ate half of the cone and was biting the crisp ice cream. Mu Chengyan suddenly stopped.


    She looked up at him in confusion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Not far away, Mu Chengyan saw a couple taking a picture. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and put two bottles of water at his feet: "I haven''t taken a picture for a long time. Take one?"


    Dai Yi knows to see his mobile phone is taken out, mouth "bang bang" bite off a crisp, eat while nodding: "good."


    She pasted it on his arm, holding a cone in one hand and a "yes" in the other. Her eyes were bright with smile.


    Mu Chengyan adjusted the front, looked at the screen, the little girl is too short, this angle even the upper half of the body are not full.


    He looked around. His eyes fell on the stone steps behind him. He put his arm around her waist and lifted the man up.


    Dai Yizhi''s body shakes, holding his shoulder to stabilize.


    In response, she looked down at her feet.


    The stone steps are very high. Stand up and compare with Mu Chengyan. The top of her head is just equal to his ears.


    She won''t have this height in her life, so she enjoys it now.


    She continued to look at the camera and set her movements.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she thought she was going to shoot. Mu Chengyan suddenly turned to see her.


    She looked at him in confusion.


    £¿£¿£¿ What''s up?


    The man suddenly kisses him. Dai Yizhi''s reflex arc turns slowly. When it turns, the photo has been taken.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the picture in his mobile phone. The little girl was more than that "Ye". The cone in her hand didn''t come down, and her eyes were wide open looking at him. The whole person''s expression looked a little silly.


    He is very satisfied with the hook lips, press the lock screen, put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, a hand will be on the ground two bottles of water up.


    Dai Yizhi was held to the ground by him from the stone steps. There was a sign that the cone in her hand was about to melt. She lowered her head and licked it. She was still a little confused on her face: "are you ready?"


    "Well."


    She leaned over and said, "I want to see it."


    The man stretched out his hand to hold her, looked at the sky, slightly squinted: "don''t give."


    "Why?"


    "Let me give you another kiss."


    "... Oh, forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan said that he would return to the East Lake Villa for dinner later. Dai Yizhi stayed in the library until more than five o''clock until he called.


    I don''t know if it was because of playing basketball at noon that she consumed a lot of physical strength, so that she was hungry at more than four o''clock. Later, she went to the supermarket to buy a bread to eat. Now she is hungry.


    Mrs. Li made a table for two people to eat according to the old lady''s instructions. As they walked into the living room hand in hand, the dinner was almost ready.


    As soon as he smelled the smell of the dish, Dai Yizhi''s stomach began to purr uncontrollably. He hurriedly pulled Mu Chengyan to wash his hands.


    Some time ago, the old lady went to the hospital for a general examination. Except for the high blood pressure, there was no problem in other aspects.


    After dinner with the old lady for a while, the old lady went to bed early, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan did not stay late.


    Before going back to Huayuan water city, I took a ride outside.


    When you calm down, you will find that the night scene of Luzhou is also very beautiful.


    The neon lights are colorful.


    There are a few stars scattered on the quiet night sky. Just because there are few, they are precious.


    At night, some cool wind poured in from the window. Dai Yizhi was lying on the window. Her busy life made her feel that she had not enjoyed the night scene for a long time.


    "It''s windy. Close the window." Mu Chengyan saw that she had been blowing for such a long time and reminded her to close the window.


    Dai Yizhi holds his hands against the car window. Hearing the sound, he looks back at him and says, "I haven''t been out for a ride like this for a long time. I''m not cold. Let me drive for a while." After that, he looked at him seriously, "OK?"


    Mu Chengyan has no way to take her and agrees.


    After the car turns around the river, Mu Chengyan suddenly finds that the little girl is too quiet.


    With one arm against the window and her head on it, she was as quiet as if she had fallen asleep.


    After two shouts, she didn''t respond. Mu Chengyan found a place to stop the car. When he came to see it, he found that he was really asleep.


    He reached over his hands, gently holding her head, took her back to the seat, adjusted her head, and then closed the window.


    Dai Yizhi just slept all the way. When she was about to return to Huayuan water city, she was shocked like a nightmare, and then she woke up.


    "Nightmare?" Mu Chengyan drives the car and pays attention to her.


    "Well." She rubbed her eyes and sat up slightly. Seeing a suit slip from her body, she subconsciously stretched out her hand and took it. Then she turned to look out of the window: "where are we?"


    "I''ll be home soon."


    Dai Yizhi did not wake up, "Oh" sound and closed her eyes, half a day later, she closed her eyes and suddenly muttered: "Mu Chengyan, I just dreamt that you sold me ten yuan in the mountains."

 Chapter 566

    On Saturday, Dai Yizhi had agreed to teach gado how to make bread, but because Mu Chengyan was going to attend a wedding in Nabei tomorrow, they had to go there today, so they had to postpone making bread.


    They set out in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. In the evening, Mu Chengyan and his family had a party in their dormitory. They made an appointment to take their families with them, so Dai Yizhi went with them.


    Besides Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai, Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan''s other brothers, is not familiar with them. She is very nervous on the way.


    The dining place is a big hotel with quiet environment and high decoration. It is one of the best five-star hotels in Nabei Zijin.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan into a big box.


    There is a big table in the middle of the box, which can hold 10 people. There are four people in the box, two men and two women. They are laughing and talking before they go in.


    But when they went in, it might be less than a second before and after, and the whole room was quiet.


    Dai Yizhi was very nervous originally, and the sudden quietness aggravated her inner uneasiness. She could not help but hold Mu Chengyan''s arm tightly.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her, put his hand on the back of her hand holding her arm tightly, touched it placidly, and then said hello to the people in the box: "boss, dick!"


    Seeing this, the two men immediately came over and took turns to say hello to Mu Chengyan.


    The way men greet each other is always different from that of girls. Dai Yizhi stands aside and waits for them to say hello.


    The first man who said hello to Mu Chengyan first noticed Dai Yizhi, looked at her and said with a smile, "is this sister-in-law? Hello, I''m a college roommate of a Yan. You can call me big brother just like a Yan


    "I''m also a roommate of a Yan''s University. Just follow a Yan and call my second brother." Said another man.


    Dai Yizhi was rather shy. He didn''t know what to do with two strange men. He nodded: "hello."


    "Sit down, don''t even stand." Said the boss.


    Mu Chengyan, the second''s wife, has known her for a long time. He takes Dai Yizhi to his seat and greets her by the way.


    He also knew the boss''s girlfriend, but he didn''t know her very well, so he simply said hello.


    After sitting down, Mu Chengyan saw that the protagonists and heroines of the evening had not arrived yet. He poured tea for Dai Yizhi and said, "the third, they haven''t arrived yet?"


    "Lao San just called and said that he would be here soon. Let''s order first." The boss answered.


    Mu Chengyan picked up a menu, opened it and handed it to Dai Yizhi. He said softly in her ear, "what do you want to eat?"


    After ordering, they began to reminisce.


    The last time we met was when the second child got married, almost two years later.


    From their chat, Dai Yizhi knows who was the one who had confessed that he was splashed with water by his aunt, but still succeeded.


    His wife, a beautiful looking woman, looks quiet and has a good smile.


    It can be seen that the boss''s girlfriend is quite outgoing. When several of their men are talking, Dai Yizhi and the second wife are embarrassed to speak, so they listen quietly. Only she can answer the conversation, and they can have a chat with some of their men.


    After a long time, they all began to serve. Today''s hero was late.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes first fell on the man who said hello to everyone. She recognized it at a glance. It was the man she saw in Mu Chengyan''s office last time.


    When the line of sight moved to the woman holding his arm, she was stunned for a long time until they sat down.


    She looked back and pulled Mu Chengyan''s clothes. When he came over, she asked in a low voice, "is She Ji Shiao?"


    Ji Shiao is Ji Weiyan''s stage name.


    Seeing the surprise on the little girl''s face, she seemed to see something extraordinary. Mu Chengyan said with a smile, "do you know her?"


    Dai Yizhi takes a careful glance at Chao Ji Weiyan. Of course, she knows Chao Ji Weiyan. There were two dramas that she played with Chao Cheng Yu last year and the year before last.


    Her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Chu Yanyi again.


    So are they going to get married tomorrow?


    How come there was no news before?


    After dinner, back to the hotel, Mu Chengyan revealed something he knew to Dai Yizhi.


    Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan received the certificate in a low-key way in December last year. The wedding date was set at the beginning of April this year. They didn''t make it public, and they didn''t hold the grand wedding shown on TV. They only invited some relatives and friends to attend.


    It is said that Ji Weiyan asked for it.


    Dai Yizhi is not familiar with Ji Weiyan. Later, because of her partner with Chao Chengyu, she pays attention to her.


    Ji Weiyan used to have a lot of black materials, such as fake educational background, plastic surgery, hidden rules by directors and producers, questionable acting skills, many late night trysts with a tycoon, being kept by a gold owner, and so on.


    At first, Dai Yizhi thought that Ji Weiyan was really such a person. Later, she learned that she donated books and stationery to children in poor mountainous areas every year. She always kept a low profile in charity and served as public welfare ambassador for many times.


    And after watching the TV series between her and Chao Cheng Yu, Dai Yizhi doesn''t feel that her acting skills are as bad as netizens say. She doesn''t have facial expression or embarrassment.


    Now the media in order to attract people''s attention, what words are made up, if not strong enough, Ji Weiyan in the performing arts circle will not go to now.


    After returning to the hotel, Dai Yizhi followed Ji Weiyan on Weibo.


    She seldom sends micro blog herself, but occasionally she goes to micro blog to watch news when she is bored.


    Ji Weiyan also doesn''t like to update his micro blog. The last time he updated his micro blog, he forwarded the new drama from the studio a few months ago.


    Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone for a while. Mu Chengyan put out the hot water. Before she came in, she went out and called her.


    "Oh, right away."


    The hotel they stayed in was arranged by Chu Yanyi. It''s a very luxurious presidential suite. A single bathroom is as big as her home in Jinzhou.


    A large round bathtub with two glasses of poured red wine and an empty flower basket on the platform.


    The flower basket should have been filled with petals, but now those petals are floating in the bathtub.


    Dai Yizhi stood beside the bathtub for a while, hearing the footsteps behind her, she turned her head and looked over.


    Eyes fell on him, stay less than a second, she quickly turned her head back, almost did not faint in their own intensive heartbeat.


    After a few seconds, angry can not help but scold him: "why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Mu Chengyan sat in the bathtub like no one else: "how to take a bath with clothes on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was lying in bed after the bath, Dai Yi felt a little dizzy, as if it was because she had drunk that glass of red wine,


    Clearly not drunk, she was extremely sure that her consciousness was very clear, but she could not control her behavior.


    "Why doesn''t Mu Chengyan have the sun tonight?"


    Mu Chengyan pulled the quilt over and covered it for her. Seeing that she was talking nonsense, he said with a smile: "how can there be sun at night? You''re drunk. Go to sleep


    "Nonsense Dai Yi knew Gulu two, "I am not drunk, really not drunk, I am very sober."


    Because tomorrow morning to get up early to pick up the bride, Mu Chengyan did not toss her, turned off the light, honestly hugged her to sleep: "OK, you are not drunk, sleep, wake up and take you to see the bride."


    Dai Yizhi hugged him and rubbed his head against his chest: "will the new lady be very beautiful?"


    Mu Chengyan kisses the top of her hair: "not as beautiful as you."

 Chapter 567

    Mu Chengyan is a member of the best man group. He will get up before five o''clock.


    When he changed his clothes, Dai Yizhi, who was asleep, heard the movement, opened his eyes and asked him drowsily, "are you going to start?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan is tying the belt, pulling the belt head to adjust the tightness. He went to the bed, put his hands on the bed, leaned over and gave her a kiss¡° It''s OK to sleep late. I''ll come back to pick you up at more than ten. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, was sleepy, should finish soon and sleep back.


    She woke up at 7 o''clock and went to the bathroom. When she got back to bed, she didn''t feel sleepy, so she picked up her cell phone.


    After brushing her microblog, she saw the wedding of Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan live.


    The popularity of live broadcasting has reached more than 7 million.


    The point is that Mu Chengyan can be seen from time to time in the live broadcast.


    Today, he seems to be very handsome. He wears a wine red bow tie at the neckline, a red rose pinned to his chest pocket, and he is tall and long legged. He wears black best man clothes like a star going to the red carpet.


    Live, the bridegroom and the best man group just arrived at the bride''s home.


    But the door of the bride''s room was closed, and the bridesmaids in the room began to embarrass the bridegroom, asking him to break through the three hurdles with the best men to open the door.


    The first level, let the groom tell the bride''s birthday, the first date, the first kiss, the first place to spend the night together.


    In the second stage, the bridegroom sings five songs with "love".


    It''s a bit difficult to break through, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    The bridesmaids ask the groom to do 50 push ups in place.


    Fifty push ups, for them, are small.


    The roses in their chest will fall down. They just hold them in their mouths and do push ups on the ground.


    Holding a mobile phone, Dai Yizhi feels that the action of Mu Chengyan biting the rose is very handsome.


    My heart beats so fast.


    The feeling of being fascinated~


    After doing the push ups, Chu Yanyi shoves a lot of red envelopes into the crack of the door, and the bridesmaids reluctantly open the door to let them in.


    In the room, Ji Weiyan, wearing a white wedding dress, sits by the bed and looks up when they push the door.


    When she appeared in front of the live camera, Dai Yizhi felt that her beauty was suffocating today.


    Delicate features with delicate makeup, her character is cold, usually do not like to talk, but her temperament gives people a sense of Jiangnan water village woman, pure and refined, graceful and gentle.


    After entering the room, Chu Yanyi wants to hold Ji Weiyan, but is stopped by the bridesmaid group.


    "Ah, bridegroom, what''s your hurry? Offer flowers first." Said one of the bridesmaids.


    The flower is in Mu Chengyan''s hand. He goes forward and gives it to Chu Yanyi.


    After offering flowers, you can find wedding shoes, and finally read a letter of guarantee.


    This is not enough. The bridesmaid and the best man need to complete an interactive game together, and then the groom can put on a diamond ring for the bride and hold her in the wedding car.


    Dai Yizhi also attended relatives'' weddings before, but it was many years ago. She didn''t know that the wedding routine had developed into this.


    It''s fun.


    However, after continuing to see, she suddenly felt that it was not fun.


    The interactive game between the best man group and the bridesmaids group is to pass notes by mouth


    Mu Chengyan is the last one to pass a note to his girl, Dai Yizhi. She feels familiar, but she is not a star.


    Although it''s just a game, although the first four people have finished, Dai Yizhi is still angry.


    That''s a little bit of paper.


    That''s all that''s left. It''s so short that you can kiss it.


    The camera directly gives a close-up. Dai Yizhi stares at the screen. As Mu Chengyan''s movements change, her face moves closer to the camera. Ruju''s eyes seem to make a hole in her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the final result went well.


    Otherwise, if he dares to touch the girl''s lips, he will be finished


    After receiving the bride, the live broadcast ended, saying that it would wait until the hotel where the wedding was held.


    After watching the live broadcast, Dai Yizhi glanced at the time. It''s 8:30 and he''s hungry.


    She got up to wash, then changed her clothes, ready to go out and find a place for breakfast.


    Dai Yi knows if someone will come to deliver breakfast. She has changed her shoes and is about to go out when the delivery department of the hotel knocks on the door.


    Breakfast is also very rich, she picked up a fork to fork a piece of fruit after dinner, and then picked up the mobile phone to Mu Chengyan to send a message.


    At the time of receiving the message, Mu Chengyan was driving and it was inconvenient to look at his mobile phone.


    When the motorcade arrived at the hotel and finished what we had to do now, we were free.


    When he received his reply, Dai Yizhi had been eating breakfast for nearly an hour and was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    The hotel where the wedding was held was in the hotel they stayed in last night. Mu Chengyan went back to her room to find her after she was busy.


    Because there is only one room card, Mu Chengyan can only knock on the door.


    Dai Yizhi heard the knock on the door, got up from the sofa, stood on tiptoe and took a look at the cat''s eye. He saw that the man standing outside the door was Mu Chengyan, and opened the door happily.


    "Why are you back? Isn''t it busy? "


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and closed the door: "is it boring for a person? Take you to see the bride? "


    Dai Yizhi held his waist and walked inside. He said excitedly: "I just watched the live broadcast of you picking up the bride. Many stars, do you think I can ask them for autographs?"


    Mu Chengyan laughed and hung his eyes: "why don''t you ask me if I can take a picture with them?"


    "Is that ok?" She looked up and asked expectantly.


    "Oh, no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Ji Weiyan is resting in the rest room, accompanied by the bridesmaids.


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to take Dai Yizhi to know the past, but Dai Yizhi said that she didn''t know anyone and might be uncomfortable when she stayed. He simply sent people to the wedding site.


    The wedding started at more than 11 o''clock. Now it''s more than 10 o''clock. Many guests have come.


    Mu Chengyan accompanies Dai Yizhi for a while, then answers a phone call and is busy again.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not too boring to be alone and eat.


    This season''s strawberry is fresh, Dai Yizhi ate one, did not satisfy his craving, and took another one to put in his mouth.


    When I took it, I accidentally knocked off one of the strawberries beside me. The strawberries fell on the ground, rolled several meters behind her, and finally fell at a man''s feet.


    Dai Yizhi is worried about being trampled on by him, not for waste, but for soiling each other''s shoes.


    She was chasing to pick up the strawberries when she saw the man bend down and reach for them.


    She ran in one breath, originally wanted to ask him for strawberries, but after seeing his face, the whole person was silly.


    £¡£¡£¡


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chao Cheng Yu!??


    Today, Chao Cheng Yu is wearing a stiff black suit with a fireworks on his chest. His 1.9-meter body looks tall and slender.


    His well-defined fingers hold the strawberry with full color. He looks down and then turns away to Dai Yizhi.


    "Looking for this?" He said.


    Almost for a moment, Dai Yizhi felt that his ears were a little numb by his beautiful voice like cello string.


    Taro people are right, Chao Cheng Yu''s voice is the sound of nature!!!


    It''s no exaggeration to be pregnant.


    The first time, the first time I looked at him so close.


    How high!


    handsome!!


    £¨¡Ý///// ¦Ø///// ¡Ü£©


    The little girl was stunned for a long time. She reached out her hand and said to the man: "thank you... Thank you..."

 Chapter 568

    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Chao Chengyu would also attend the wedding, but it''s reasonable to think that Ji Weiyan cooperated with him in two big plays. Their personal relationship is also good, and they are occasionally photographed eating together.


    In fact, they had an affair a few years ago, but they both clarified that they were just good friends.


    At that time, Dai Yizhi also felt that they were a good match. After all, they cooperated in two IP love dramas together, and beautiful men and women were easily attracted by fans.


    Ah!


    Dai Yizhi suddenly remembered something very important.


    She just didn''t ask for a group photo with Chao Cheng Yu!!!


    It''s such a rare opportunity. When I get nervous, I forget everything. I can''t even speak quickly.


    Depressed, she sat down in a chair, thinking that if only time could go back.


    Around 11 o''clock, the guests have basically arrived. With the playing of the wedding march, the wedding officially begins.


    The bridegroom has been waiting on the ceremony stage for a long time. The bride, dressed in a beautiful wedding dress, walks towards him on the red carpet.


    Behind them, two little flower boys were carrying flower baskets and scattering petals.


    The girl flower boy is much shorter than the boy flower boy, and she looks very cute. Dai Yi can''t help looking at her.


    The line of sight moved and fell on the boy flower boy. A second later, she was stunned, and then she took a closer look! Isn''t this Xiaojin?


    Xiaojin is one of the twin brothers she received in the ward during her internship in pediatrics last year.


    She often confused the two brothers, so that his brother was very angry with her.


    At the first glance, she thought it was Xiaojin. After a few more glances, she couldn''t figure it out.


    The brothers are as like as two peas, and it is not entirely her fault to admit that they are wrong. T^T


    The wedding was going on smoothly, the 12 o''clock ceremony ended perfectly, and the guests moved indoors to eat the wedding banquet.


    Everyone ends one after another. Dai Yizhi stays in the same place and doesn''t move until Mu Chengyan comes to find her.


    The people around him are almost gone. Dai Yizhi pulls up the sleeve of Lamu Chengyan. When he opens his mouth, he can''t hold a smile on his face: "I''ll tell you, moo Chengyan, Chao Chengyu also attended the wedding."


    Mu Chengyan not salty "Oh" sound, palm along her wrist slip, put her hand in the hand.


    Dai Yizhi was still immersed in the joy: "we met before the wedding. He was right in front of me and talked to me. He''s so tall, he speaks well, and I think he''s hundreds of times more handsome than what he saw on TV. "


    Mu Chengyan frowned and pursed his lips slightly. He looked down at his girlfriend who was crazy about other men in front of him. His heart was sour and his mouth pretended to be disdainful: "can you be more handsome than your boyfriend?"


    Seeing that he was so narcissistic, Dai Yizhi turned his lips and muttered in his heart: our family Chaocheng Yu is the most handsome!


    Love beans in front of the boy friend god horse where are floating clouds, floating on the edge, don''t block the sun in the morning.


    Remembering that he missed the opportunity to take a picture with Chao Cheng Yu, Dai Yizhi frowned: "I nervously forgot to take a picture with him. What a pity."


    Mu Chengyan stops, reaches in, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and leans down behind him to take Dai Yizhi into his arms.


    "What for?"


    Dai Yizhi stands beside him in bewilderment and sees him holding his mobile phone in front of them. He calls out the self timer mode and subconsciously stands up straight with his eyes fixed on the camera.


    After taking photos, she looked at his mobile phone curiously.


    Before I could see it clearly, the mobile phone in the messenger bag rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and pointed it into their chat records. She saw Mu Chengyan sending the group photo just now.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t understand what it meant. She blinked, raised her small face to the man and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Group photo." He said.


    Dai Yizhi looked down at the screen, a few seconds later, the reaction came, the mobile phone lock screen back into the bag, a little depressed said: "I didn''t say that we should take a picture together."


    What she just said is clearly that she wants to take a picture with Chao Cheng Yu.


    Mu Chengyan directly buttoned up the person and rubbed the melon seeds in her head: "recently, I''ve got a lot of guts. How dare I pursue stars in front of my boyfriend?"


    Dai Yizhi was made to howl by him, like a dog with sharp teeth and claws: "don''t do it, my hair is going to be messy, Mu Chengyan!"


    She was originally wearing a short braid, and her hair had been rubbed and fried by Mu Chengyan. Before going to the banquet hall for dinner, Dai Yizhi had to go to the bathroom to clean it up, remove the braid and braid it back.


    But because there is no comb, finishing is not very convenient.


    Just when she was more and more angry and wanted to scold Mu Chengyan, a girl came out of the lattice.


    She came to wash her hands, Dai Yizhi subconsciously moved to the next washing table.


    After a while, the girl suddenly took the comb from her bag and handed it to her: "do you need this?"


    Dai Yizhi was so grateful that he quickly reached out and took over: "thank you."


    This girl, she has the impression that she was the girl who played the oral note game with Mu Chengyan when she picked up the bride in the morning.


    She should be about the same age, or one or two years older than her, wearing a light colored bridesmaid dress, tall and slim.


    Dai Yizhi combed it twice, and then gave it back to her: "thank you."


    The girl looked at her unfinished hair and asked with a smile, "can I help you?"


    Dai Yi knows what''s the point and says, "thank you. No, I''ll do it myself."


    I spent some time tidying my hair. When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengyan was waiting outside the door.


    She went over and took his arm. "Let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi thinks it''s lucky to meet Chao Cheng Yu at the wedding, but he doesn''t expect anything more lucky.


    A table in the banquet hall can accommodate 10 people, 6 best men and bridesmaids, and nine family members of the three best men. There is also a vacancy, so Chao Cheng Yu is arranged at this table.


    Chao Cheng Yu is just opposite Dai Yizhi. The one sitting next to him is the girl she just met in the bathroom.


    I didn''t expect to eat at the same table with Aidou. Dai Yizhi felt that she was full and excited.


    She is very excited, very excited, from time to time lift eyes to steal, really want to secretly take a picture to send Zhou can can can see.


    But with so many people, she couldn''t take out her cell phone.


    From sitting down to eating now, Mu Chengyan noticed that his girlfriend had peeked at Chao Yu no less than 10 times.


    He does not understand, handsome Yushu Linfeng, handsome if pan an''s boyfriend is in front of him, how can his girlfriend still have the heart to see other men? Is he not handsome enough?


    He stretched out his chopsticks and put a fried spareribs on Dai Yizhi''s plate. He leaned slightly over her ear and grinded his teeth and said, "from the next second, if you look at another man more, you will delay sleeping for an hour tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi quickly takes his eyes back, and puts his hand on his thigh while no one pays attention to him.


    Later, Dai Yizhi''s performance is fairly good, and Mu Chengyan is very satisfied, and he often brings her food.


    By the end of the wedding banquet, it was more than two o''clock. The full guests left one after another. Chao Cheng answered the phone an hour ago and left soon after.


    The people at this table have already left.


    Mu Chengyan took out a piece of paper from the paper handkerchief and wiped Dai Yizhi''s mouth: "have you had enough?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, took the apple vinegar on the table and drank: "full, let''s go."

 Chapter 569

    After the wedding banquet, if you want to take photos, Mu Chengyan will send Dai Yizhi back to the hotel room to have a rest.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi thinks it''s boring to be alone in a hotel and wants to go out for a walk.


    After entering the house, she turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "it''s boring to be alone in the hotel. I want to go out for a walk."


    Mu Chengyan pushed people inside according to her brain melon seeds: "no, no one is allowed to go out! If you feel bored, just watch TV. If you feel tired, just sleep. I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m busy. "


    Dai Yizhi flattened his mouth: "I don''t want to watch TV. Today I''m full of sleep and I don''t want to sleep. I don''t want to go far. I''ll just walk around the hotel."


    Mu Chengyan''s attitude is very firm: "no, stay in the hotel for me, don''t be found by me, you sneak out, otherwise."


    He deliberately stopped what he didn''t finish. The ending was slightly delayed. The threat was very obvious.


    "..." Dai Yizhi reluctantly succumbs to his obscene power.


    After Mu Chengyan left, she sat on the sofa with the remote control and kept changing channels.


    Ah, it''s boring.


    She wants to go out!


    Now Ji Weiyan is resting in the hotel room, accompanied by several bridesmaids. Chu Yanyi and other bridesmaids are still seeing off the guests. Mu Chengyan helps to see off the guests for a while.


    After seeing off all the guests, he followed Chu Yanyi to see the bride.


    It won''t be long before we start taking pictures.


    During this period, Ji Weiyan changed several sets of clothes, tossed for more than an hour, and finally finished taking photos.


    After taking people back to their hotel rooms for a rest, their brothers had time to sit down and chat.


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t smoked a cigarette for a long time. Chu Yanyi gives him one. The boss next to him lights it with a lighter. Thinking of Dai Yizhi''s dog like nose, he takes two puffs and keeps holding it at his fingertips.


    "By the way, three, please do something." The second put down the cup and said to Chu Yanyi.


    Chu Yanyi smokes a cigarette, raises his eyelids and looks at him: "what''s the matter?"


    The second grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "can you ask my sister-in-law and Chao Cheng Yu for an autograph?"


    The boss immediately joked: "the second can''t see it. When did you become his little fan?"


    "What do you want for my wife, my wife''s eyes were almost glued to people when I didn''t see the meal." Said the second is very depressed, "usually she doesn''t let me play the game, now it''s OK, say if I give her the signature of Cheng Yu, how to play the game."


    The boss laughed: "second, second, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Mu Chengyan listened quietly and did not express any opinions.


    Second, what are you doing? My wife is willing to give me meat in order to make me agree to put Chao Cheng Yu''s poster on the bedroom.


    Chu Yanyi lightly smiles: "small matter, I say with the speech, anyway you are not the first."


    "Who else?" the eldest and the second said with one voice


    Mu Chengyan took a cup of tea and drank it.


    Chu Yanyi reaches out his hand and grinds the cigarette end in the ashtray. He glances at Mu Chengyan.


    Seeing Chu Yanyi''s suggestion, the eldest brother remembered it. At the time of dinner, he noticed Dai Yizhi looking in the direction of Cheng Yu several times and said with a smile, "it seems that his youngest daughter-in-law also likes to look in the direction of Cheng Yu."


    Mu Chengyan shrugged, looking very helpless, but the tone and incomparable doting: "not only like so simple, posters are posted in the bedroom."


    In the hotel room.


    Dai Yizhi has been watching TV for almost two hours. Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back yet. She''s really suffocating.


    Forget it, or she''d better go out for a walk, not far away, just in the hotel.


    Dai Yizhi, who is dying of suffocation, finally decides to go out.


    Turn off the TV, put on the shoes, carry the bag to the door, conveniently pull out the room card.


    As she reached out to open the door, she put the room card in her bag. Before she could put the room card in, she came out of the door and saw a familiar figure coming up on the right side of the corridor.


    Turn around and take a look.


    Sad, it''s Mu Chengyan!


    She silently pulled out the room card which had been half stuffed into the bag, and looked at the man who gradually came in front of her with a smile: "are you busy?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his arm and put the man in his arms. Seeing that she didn''t listen to her own instructions and was ready to go out secretly, he banged his fingers on her forehead: "why? Did I say no one is allowed to go out? "


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips and kneaded her forehead a little wrongly, and unconsciously threw her Jiao in front of him: "except for the hours when I was at the wedding scene and eating the wedding banquet, I stayed in the room all day today, bored to death, and you didn''t let me go out."


    You''re a prisoner, a prisoner. You know what!


    The aggrieved tone, coupled with the aggrieved small expression, Mu Chengyan looked more and felt soft. He leaned over and kissed her: "it''s still a while before dinner. Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you. "


    The little girl immediately laughed happily, her soft arm wrapped around his arm, and her happy steps also hopped twice: "all right, as long as it''s not in the hotel."


    Mu Chengyan dotes on her: "then go out for a walk. It''s too late today. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Dai Yizhi came to Nabei with Mu Chengyan a few years ago, but she was not in this district. She was full of novelty in the strange environment. Even if she didn''t do anything, she felt happy just rolling the road.


    Mu Chengyan knows that she is a little girl who is easy to satisfy. If she is given a candy, she can smile all day.


    "Hungry or not? Do you want to eat? "


    Dinner still has to wait for seven. Mu Chengyan worries that she is hungry now.


    Dai Yizhi took him by the hand, lowered his head and stepped on the square tiles on the road, walking a square brick, empty a square brick, playing very attentively.


    Hearing what he said, she raised her head and shook it. Her round eyes were smiling and bent. She looked very good: "I''m not hungry, but I want to drink milk tea."


    The man let go of her hand.


    Seeing that he suddenly released his hand and left, Dai Yi was surprised and looked at him blankly.


    The next second, I saw him stop a passer-by: "Hello, where is the milk tea shop nearby?"


    He stopped a girl who was looking down at her mobile phone. She was stunned when she was stopped. When she looked at Mu Chengyan''s face, her face showed a shy expression.


    Shy girls, when they meet handsome guys and chat up with themselves, seem to be not very interesting. Just like Dai Yizhi, when Chao Chengyu talks to her, she can''t speak nervously.


    The girl glanced at Dai Yizhi, and then replied, "go to the intersection in front of you. Turn left and go straight. There''s one on the right side of the road."


    Mu Chengyan said thanks, back to Dai Yizhi, naturally took her hand up: "let''s go, my boyfriend will take you to drink milk tea."


    There is still a long way to go in the milk tea shop. As they walk and chat, many passers-by will look at them for a few seconds.


    Before Mu Chengyan had time to change his best man suit, he brought Dai Yizhi out. No matter from his appearance or figure, he could give full marks, so it was more eye-catching to wear such a handsome suit.


    Dai Yizhi even saw a few girls take out their cell phones and take candid photos.


    Mu Chengyan seems to be used to this kind of thing, very calm holding her hand, ignoring other reactions.


    But Dai Yi knows the whole process is not calm, full of thinking¡ª¡ª


    Does she look good in this dress today?


    Would her hairstyle be ugly today?


    Mu Chengyan holds her hand. Do they look like lovers?

 Chapter 570

    Dinner starts at seven o''clock. It''s still in the banquet hall during the day. In the evening, there are only two tables for dinner. One is Chu Yanyi, Ji Weiyan and their close relatives, and the other is the best man, the bridesmaids and the family members of the best men.


    After dinner, there is a party.


    Chu Yanyi embraces Ji Weiyan all the way and drinks and plays games with the eldest. The bridesmaids are very familiar. They sit together and sing and chat.


    Dai Yizhi originally sat with Mu Chengyan, but later he went out to answer a phone call, and now he hasn''t come back.


    Because she sat in a slanting position, and everyone was playing very high, it was difficult to notice others, so she was sitting alone now.


    It looks a little pathetic.


    A person sitting a little embarrassed, she didn''t know what to do, so she picked up a can of beer on the table, pulled it out with her finger clasp, raised her head to drink.


    In order to cover up her discomfort, she drank one mouthful after another, and was soon emptied of a can of beer.


    Dai Yizhi put down the empty beer can. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t want to see what other people were doing. Looking up, she saw a girl walking towards her.


    If you look carefully, it''s the bridesmaid who lent her a comb at noon.


    Because she changed her clothes, Dai Yizhi didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    She sat over and asked Dai Yizhi, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    Dai Yizhi hurriedly vacated his seat beside him: "don''t mind, you sit down."


    The light in the private room was very bright, and she could see the girl''s face more clearly.


    Change the bridesmaid''s clothes, the style of her clothes is very simple, not a big brand. Hair tied up, a few wisps of hair end micro volume of broken hair loose scattered on the cheek, when laughing very good-looking, seems to be able to affect other people''s heart.


    "Why are you alone?" She asked.


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed to smile at her: "no, my boyfriend, he just went out to answer the phone."


    Before Mu Chengyan came back, the girl accompanied Dai Yizhi to talk for a while.


    Although they only spoke for about 10 minutes, Dai Yizhi can be sure that this is a considerate and considerate girl, because she was the only one who noticed that she was just alone. In order not to embarrass her, she sat down to talk to her and left when she saw Mu Chengyan coming back.


    After the girl left, Dai Yizhi remembered that she had just forgotten to ask her name, but now she ran to ask her name rashly, which seemed not very good.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve twice. She came to his ear and asked, "what''s the name of that girl just now?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes: "which one?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the girl just now: "she, the one who just talked to me."


    Mu Chengyan followed her hand to look over there, tone light: "don''t know, don''t know."


    "Why not? She''s a bridesmaid. Aren''t you still playing games together this morning? "


    "What game? Why don''t I know? " Mu Chengyan obviously doesn''t remember.


    Dai Yizhi made a gesture: "it''s the game of passing notes by mouth. I saw it live."


    Mu Chengyan thought about it for a long time. Seeing that she mentioned it suddenly, he said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" He said in a low voice, "I was a little angry at that time."


    Originally, she was very angry and even played such an intimate game. However, after contacting the girl several times, her hostility completely disappeared and her liking increased.


    "So what''s the girl''s name?"


    Mu Chengyan took a piece of fruit from the table and handed it to her mouth to feed her. "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with her. I don''t even remember what she looks like."


    "Deceiving." Dai Yizhi took the fruit from his hand, stuffed it into his mouth, and threw the toothpick into the garbage can next to him.


    Mu Chengyan gave her another piece and said with a smile, "how can I cheat people?"


    Dai Yizhi snatches the fruit from him with an action similar to robbing. He mutters that he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. The private room is a bit noisy. Mu Chengyan doesn''t hear a word clearly.


    The party lasted until almost eleven o''clock. Except for Dai Yizhi, everyone got up very early, especially Ji Weiyan. She got up at four o''clock to take a bath and make up. She was very tired all day.


    Chu Yanyi is going to take her back to have a rest. Although everyone understands her, she is teased by several best men before she leaves.


    Not long after Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan left, Mu Chengyan left with Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi was still in high spirits when she was in the private room. When she went out, she found that her head was a little dizzy. When she was waiting for the elevator, the feeling that her whole body was soft and weak became stronger and stronger. She pulled the clothes of Lamu Chengyan: "I''m a little dizzy."


    Mu Chengyan looked down and saw that her face was a little red and her body was swinging like a reed swaying by the wind. He held her in his arms and touched her slightly hot face: "drunk?"


    Dai Yizhi relies on him: "I don''t know, it seems to be."


    "That''s all it takes?" If he remembers correctly, Dai Yizhi didn''t drink much.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi drank almost three of them. One of them was drunk when he went out to make a phone call. Later, she played dice with him for a while. At that time, she drank more than one of them. After playing the game, she drank several cups one after another.


    She is not good at drinking. After drinking too much, she''s a bit on top now.


    The elevator came up. Mu Chengyan helped Dai Yizhi into the elevator and reached for the first floor.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes and clasped her arms with both hands, he pulled out his hand, put it around her shoulder and put it in his arms


    Last night, a glass of red wine poured.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know whether he''s drunk or not.


    If she''s not drunk, she''s dizzy and her feet are floating.


    To say drunk, but she is very conscious, Mu Chengyan said she heard very clearly.


    Get people into the car, give Dai Yizhi the seat belt buckle, Mu Chengyan just get on the car.


    Dai Yizhi leaned her head against the car window. After hearing the sound of the driver''s door closing, she opened her eyes and squinted at him: "where are we going?"


    "Take you back to the hotel." Mu Chengyan left by car.


    Dai Yizhi calms down, looks out of the window with his palm against his cheek, and stares at the street lamp outside.


    Although there was only one street lamp at a certain distance, the speed of the car was faster than walking. She saw the street lamps flashing in front of her eyes. After staring at them for a while, she felt that her eyes were wasted.


    She turned her head back, looked at the car, after a while, and asked: "Mu Chengyan, where are we going?"


    Mu Chengyan turned his head: "take you back to the hotel to sleep."


    The little girl said "Oh" and was quiet for a moment.


    When Mu Chengyan thought she was asleep, she looked at him with a sad face: "are you going to sell me to the mountains? Don''t sell me to the mountains. I''m good. I can wash clothes, I can cook, and I can recite nightingale. "


    Say, don''t know why aggrieved, she can''t control her emotion, tears fall down.


    "Mu Chengyan, I''ll carry Nightingale for you. Don''t sell me. I''m worthless..."

 Chapter 571

    Dai Yizhi is really sure that she is not drunk, but she really can''t control herself. She is wronged like something, crying and carrying Nightingale to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan can''t laugh or cry. He coaxes her while driving, and finally falls asleep when she is tired of crying.


    All the way to the hotel did not wake up, Mu Chengyan instead relieved, took people down in the car.


    This small weight, like a cat, has no weight at all. It''s easy to carry people back to the hotel room.


    Turn on the room light, may be some dazzling, sleep all the way Dai Yi know there are signs to wake up, frown down, head to his chest pressure.


    When Mu Chengyan helped her take off her coat and put her on the bed, she really woke up.


    He sat by the bed and touched her drunken face: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes lingered on his face for a moment. After a few seconds, he turned to another place to look. He didn''t seem to be very sober.


    When she wanted to get up, Mu Chengyan reached out to help her: "is it hard? Do you want to throw up


    Dai Yizhi raised his face and grabbed his clothes with tears in his eyes: "Mu Chengyan, don''t sell me to the mountains. I''ve recited Nightingale for you. I can recite it for you again."


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t know why she insists that he wants to sell her to the mountains.


    He took a few napkins from the bedside cupboard, leaned over to wipe her tears: "well, don''t cry, I didn''t want to sell you to the mountains."


    Dai Yizhi cried twice. When he heard his words, the cry stopped. His eyes were red and he looked at him with tears: "really?"


    "Really." I don''t know if the tissue is too rough or what, which makes her face red. Mu Chengyan feels distressed. He wipes her tears with his finger pulp. "You are my baby. How can I give up?"


    I don''t know if it''s easy for drunk people to be moved, or Dai Yizhi was really moved by his words. After hearing this, she cried again. She hugged him around the neck and pasted him: "it''s very nice of you to Mu Chengyan. You marry me, and I''ll treat you too."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and was amused by her. He put his palm on the back of her head and touched: "do you want to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, then released him, as if looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    She looked around: "where''s my bag? Where''s my bag? "


    "Here it is." Mu Chengyan leaned over and pulled the small satchel next to the carton and put it in her hand.


    Dai Yizhi opened the satchel and put his hand in.


    This satchel is very small. There are not many things in it. Apart from wallet, key and mobile phone, it can only be stuffed with a mini paper handkerchief.


    Mu Chengyan saw her rummage in her bag, finally took out her pink wallet, and began to pay.


    He picked his eyebrows and wondered what she wanted.


    Dai Yizhi opened his wallet and took out the money in it. It was a small pile. Most of it was small change. She thrust it into his hand: "here''s the money for you."


    "Well?" what do you mean?


    After giving him all the money, she took out the bank cards from the slot and put them in his hand: "here you are, too."


    Turn over, turn over her bus card and subway card, she also said to him.


    When there was nothing to look at, she put her whole purse in the hands of saimu Chengyan, and said to him seriously: "I gave you all my property. You can marry me at ease. I will... Be good to you."


    Looking at the money and bank card in hand, Mu Chengyan suddenly has a feeling of being taken care of by a little rich woman, a little want to laugh.


    He has a good family and has never spent money since he grew up. In other words, the most important thing he needs is money.


    Now, there is such a girl, she said to give all her property to him, will be good to him.


    If we want to compare him to an aggressive hedgehog, then when facing Dai Yizhi, he is willing to open his softest belly to her and give his life to her.


    The eye socket is a little hot. I haven''t felt this for a long time.


    He clenched the things in his hand, helped her to the bed and lay down. He touched her gently in front of her forehead and said, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    Dai Yizhi thought, as if there was nothing wrong, nodded his head.


    Mu Chengyan took the quilt and caressed her forehead with his palm: "sleep, I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    Dai Yizhi obedient eyes closed, obediently said: "good."


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed and watched her for a long time. After she fell asleep, she picked up the money and bank card in her hand.


    There is not much money. Three hundred, one 50, two 10 yuan, one 5 yuan, a small stack of 1 yuan, and even a few 10 yuan.


    However, Mu Chengyan felt that it was worth more than a golden mountain and a silver mountain. After staring at it for a few seconds, he laughed again.


    He opened her pink wallet, put the money and bank card back, and then put the bag on the bedside table.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Dai Yizhi fell asleep when he came out.


    Mu Chengyan is not a showy person, but every time Dai Yizhi is kind to her, he wants to spread it out and let people all over the world know that he is a happy man.


    However, Dai Yi knows that he is thin skinned, so he should not send his proposal to his circle of friends.


    But in the heart itches, how to do, the brain has locked the target directly.


    He wiped his hair with a towel, sat down beside the bed, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Wei Liangxi: when will he propose to Ruan Anqi?


    Did not immediately receive Wei Liangxi''s reply, he continued to brush his hair.


    After a few minutes, the screen of the mobile phone lights up. Mu Chengyan pulls down the towel, throws it aside and picks up the mobile phone.


    Wei Liangxi: Xiaoqi said before that she didn''t want to get married so early (; §Õ£»£© Wei Liangxi: ah Yan, are you going to propose to Dai Meimei?


    Mu Chengyan looks back at Dai Yizhi in deep sleep and sees that her hand is exposed outside the quilt. He puts down his mobile phone, takes the quilt and puts her hand back. Then he calmly replies: No.


    Wei Liangxi: Oh, I thought you were going to propose to sister Dai.


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and knocked to send: she just proposed to me.


    At that time of the screen, Wei Liangxi saw the information and shook his hand. His mobile phone hit his leg directly.


    "I''m fuckin ''"


    I don''t know whether he was shocked or smashed in the foot. He is not calm.


    He picked up his cell phone and typed it very dispassionately: do you mean sister Dai has just proposed to you???


    Wei Liangxi: [picture] (the expression bag with the cup scared off)


    There were countless "troughs" in Wei Liangxi''s heart.


    Hand cheap hand cheap hand cheap!


    Mingming knows that every time Mu Chengyan sends a message, it is to abuse himself and return his message.


    At this moment, Wei Liangxi wanted to cut off his hand and dig out his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan knew that Wei Liangxi had long wanted to marry Ruan Anqi, so he deliberately stimulated him: don''t envy him too much.


    Wei Liangxi


    He decisively pulls Mu Chengyan into the blacklist.


    Brotherhood is over today. We''ll never see each other again!


    After sending the message, Mu Chengyan throws his mobile phone and towel on the bedside table, leaving only the desk lamp. He pulls up the quilt and hugs Dai Yizhi to sleep.


    There, the Mu Chengyan black less than a minute, Wei Liang West and very spineless pull him out of the blacklist.


    After editing the information for several times, I only sent the simplest one: brother Yan, how did you do it? Seek the secret / (¨Ò o ¨Ò)/~~

 Chapter 572

    I spent two days from Nabei in the weekend. After returning to Luzhou, I went back to review, do test questions, and go to the library again and again.


    He promised to teach gado how to make bread. It took another week to fulfill his promise.


    After finishing last time, there were not many materials left. They went to the supermarket together and prepared all the materials.


    After washing his hands, Dai Yizhi took an apron to Jiaduo: "Jiaduo, if you tie the apron, the flour will rub on the clothes easily."


    "Thank you."


    Gado put his neck around his neck, held his belt around his back and tied a bow.


    Dai Yizhi found that gado''s figure is really good. She is tall and thin. Her tight white T-shirt outlines her beautiful figure.


    Admiringly, she tied up her apron and took out two flour containers: "you''ll follow me in a moment. Bread is very simple. I''ll teach you slowly. You can learn it."


    Gado nodded heavily, eager to try.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the bag of flour, cut a small mouth on the top of the scissors, and then poured an appropriate amount into the container: "how much flour you want to make depends on how much bread you want to make. Like I pour so much, I can make about five to six."


    Gado felt that five or six were too few. She had to make at least a dozen for Xiao Yiting, so she took the bag and poured it into the container.


    Because she poured too quickly, the flour spread and choked her.


    She coughed twice, and when the flour calmed down, her face was covered with a thin layer of flour.


    Her appearance looks a little funny, Dai Yizhi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, then quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her: "gado, are you ok?"


    Gado felt that she had eaten a mouthful of dry flour.


    I studied all afternoon and failed twice.


    Once, there was too much water to add, and even flour could not be added. Before it was made into bread, it ended in failure.


    There was another time when yeast powder was added too much, and then the skin of the bread was too thin, which made it taste bad after steaming, and the stuffing overflowed, which affected the appearance.


    Mu Chengyan left work early today, and returned to Huayuan water city at more than six o''clock. The third bread made by Jiaduo just came out of the oven.


    Seeing two little girls piling up in the kitchen, he thought he had cooked dinner so early. When he walked over, he saw that gado was carrying bread.


    The shape of the bread is a little weird.


    He frowned for a while, and saw that both of them were staring at themselves. He said, "what''s this?"


    "Bread." Dai Yi knows to answer a way, say to him again, "you try to see."


    Mu Chengyan thought it was made by Dai Yizhi, so he took one and looked at the shape of the bread. He asked, "is this a cat?"


    Gado angrily corrected him: "this is a tiger. Where does it look like a cat?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mu Chengyan thought it was a cat when Dai Yizhi first saw it.


    Gado is a tiger, so she made bread into her Zodiac with Xiao Yiting.


    It''s understandable that she works so hard and is said to be a cat.


    Mu Chengyan took a bite, and then bit into the jam.


    The size of the bread was not big. The jam overflowed all at once, and he simply stuffed it into his mouth.


    As soon as he put the bread into his mouth, gado stared at him like a torch. His bright blue pupils enlarged excitedly. He couldn''t wait to ask him, "is it delicious?"


    Mu Chengyan basically frowned while swallowing bread into his stomach. After eating, he ignored Jiaduo''s fiery eyes and gave a two word evaluation: "too tired."


    Gado was not happy. He took the plate and strode around him. He said angrily, "what do you know? I won''t give you any food."


    Mu Chengyan gave her a blank look.


    The sweetness of the jam was originally made by Dai Yizhi. After tasting it, Jiaduo felt it was not sweet enough. She added some sugar to it. In fact, it was a little too sweet.


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at Jiaduo and turns to Mu Chengyan. He smiles and asks, "why did you leave work so early today?"


    "I''m not busy today, so I came back early." Mu Chengyan looked down at her.


    It can be seen that she should have been busy for a long time. Her clothes and hair were stained with flour, and the tip of her nose was rubbed with a small white piece.


    He took the little girl by the hand and brought her to him.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, thought he was trying to hold himself, subconsciously open the arm.


    But the man didn''t hold himself as she thought.


    He just bent down, raised one hand and rubbed his finger against her nose.


    She maintained the posture of opening her hand, blinking blankly, hanging her eyes, looking at him in front of her.


    After rubbing off the flour on the tip of her nose, Mu Chengyan saw that she was still open arm. He laughed, pulled her wrist forward and hugged her: "I''ve been thinking for a day, let me hold her for a while."


    They cuddle at the kitchen door, and gado sits in the dining area, not far away, but their behavior has no effect on her.


    First, she grew up abroad, cuddling and kissing are very common for her.


    Second, all she thought about was that after she gave her bread to Xiao Yiting, Xiao Yiting had no time to pay attention to them.


    Gado prepared a nice box and bag in advance. She carefully packed the noodles into the box, then carefully put them into the bag, and sent them to the hospital at the first time.


    Since I got to know Xiao Yiting, Jiaduo of Luzhou hospital often went there. He was also familiar with their pediatrics and could not be any more familiar.


    During the period when she chased Xiao Yiting, she appeared in pediatrics too frequently, which led the nurses in pediatrics to recognize her with most doctors.


    She went directly to the doctor''s duty room, where two doctors on duty and a nurse were talking to one of them.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Xiao Yiting. Standing at the door, she knocked on the door gently.


    As soon as she knocked on the door, there was a moment of silence in the duty room, and everyone looked over.


    Gado doesn''t care about their eyes. She glances inside to make sure that Xiao Yiting is not there. She asks, "isn''t doctor Xiao in?"


    Doctor Shao has the best relationship with Xiao Yiting. They used to be brothers of a university for many years.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yiting watched him fall in love with his wife and then get married. Now, his daughter is almost one year old, Xiao Yiting is still single, Wang Laowu, his old father''s heart is almost broken.


    He noticed that Jiaduo had been running for a long time, starting from the girl''s persistent pursuit of Xiao Yiting.


    At first he thought the foreign girl was unreliable, but later he found that she was a good girl.


    "Lao Xiao is on the operating table. It''ll be a while before he can come out. What can I do for him?" He walked over.


    "So." Jiaduo pinched the bag in her hand. It was a pity that she wanted to send the bread to Xiao Yiting.


    Dr. Shao noticed the bag she was carrying and said with a smile, "is this for Lao Xiao? Shall I give it to him for you? "


    Gado thought about it and gave him the bag: "thank you. Please give it to him for me."


    "Don''t worry, it will be handed over to him."


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening after Xiao Yiting''s operation. Doctor Shao, who is going to get off work, puts the things that Jiaduo asked him to transfer in front of Xiao Yiting.


    Xiao Yiting looked puzzled: "what?"


    "My foreign sister asked me to hand it over to you. I don''t know what it is."


    Xiao Yiting drank water, put down the cup and took out the box from the bag.


    When the lid is lifted, the bread inside is still slightly warm.


    Doctor Shao subconsciously stretched out his hand to pinch: "Oh Huo, is this bread?"


    Xiao Yiting raised his hand and patted it on the back of Dr. Shao''s hand: "don''t touch it

 Chapter 573

    After dinner, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit on the sofa watching TV.


    Dai Yi knows that although her eyes are staring at the TV, her attention has long gone. She looks up at Mu Chengyan and says, "I don''t know if Jiaduo is going well. Brother Yi Ting likes the bread she makes."


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa. Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa with her legs on her side. She is leaning against him. He has one arm around her and one hand combing her slightly wet hair after washing her head: "even if he doesn''t like it, Lao Xiao won''t tell it to his face."


    In the eyes of his friends and colleagues, Xiao Yiting is a good man. No matter what time he is doing, he will first consider other people''s feelings.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that what Mu Chengyan said is reasonable, but she still hopes that Xiao Yiting can really like the bread made by Jiaduo, because Jiaduo really works hard today, and even she has been moved.


    "Mu Chengyan, do you think brother Yiting will be moved by Jiaduo?"


    As a girl, it really takes a lot of courage to pursue this kind of thing. Not every girl can do it.


    So Dai Yizhi thinks that Jiaduo has perseverance and has not given up after so long. It can be seen that she really likes Xiao Yiting.


    "I don''t know." Mu Chengyan said.


    His light tone hit Dai Yizhi. She said unhappily, "how can you do this? Jiaduo is really working hard. If it''s me, I can''t do it."


    After all, if you are rejected once, you can still summon up courage, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Mu Chengyan is a little innocent: "I''m not Lao Xiao. How can I know what he thinks?"


    "Suppose you are brother Yi Ting."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have to think: "if I were Lao Xiao, I would not like Jiaduo."


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes, sat up and looked at him nervously: "why..."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, finger hook up her chin, smile close, in her small mouth kiss, trailing tail said: "because like you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi was almost scared to death by him. He thought it was something wrong with gado.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is puzzled, such as Mu Chengyan? Men, like girls should be as beautiful as gado type.


    She reached out and poked him on the waist: "Mu Chengyan, I want to ask you a question."


    Suddenly attacked by her, Mu Chengyan unconsciously took back his waist, turned his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi slowly put his hands back, legs together, white neck straight, facing him with a small face: "Mu Chengyan, why are you with me? There are so many beautiful girls around you


    Mu Chengyan leaned forward and put his hands on her sides. His dark eyes looked directly at her, and his lips pursed slightly under his high nose: "as long as it''s not you, what''s the matter with me if other people are beautiful? Because I like you, I want to be with you. I want to marry you now because I love you and want to be with you all my life. "


    Dai Yizhi held his breath and began to feel sweet in his heart.


    Around the air as if blooming one by one with fragrant pink flowers, surrounded by groups of her.


    At the same time, the nasal cavity is also a little sour, moved by the man''s words to tears.


    She closed her eyes and looked into his eyes. She heard her heart beating violently in her chest.


    The next second, she put her arms around his neck and raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Ouch, this man is more and more able to say nice words.


    She likes it so much.


    Mu Chengyan was stunned, and then laughed.


    Palm moved to the back of her head, fingertips through her soft and gentle hair, press her towards her, the other hand clasped her waist, deep rolling, take the initiative.


    Dai Yizhi was pressed on the sofa by Mu Chengyan for a long time, until his hands became more and more dishonest, she began to resist.


    Mu Chengyan''s kiss was enough. He released her, but he didn''t get up on her. He put up an arm, supported his head and watched her.


    Dai Yizhi was staring at his cheek a little hot, she moved, her hand from his arm bent out, bold hook on his neck: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Smooth lines of the mandibular line, well-defined facial features, light hook lips with a smile.


    That pair of narrow peach blossom eyes is like the starry night sky outside, which can teach people to indulge in it inadvertently.


    Man thin lips gently lifted, breath light vomit: "I''m thinking about a problem."


    Dai Yizhi blinked curiously: "what''s the problem?"


    He turned over and lay on his side, his elbow against the back of the sofa beside him, raised his other hand to lift the hair beside her ears, gently rubbed her scalp with fingertips, and gently pinched her ears: "I wonder how my daughter-in-law can be so beautiful."


    Dai Yizhi is a little itchy when he pinches her. She can''t help shrinking her neck. At the same time, her face is hot. She pushes him away and wants to get up.


    The man stood still and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Dai Yizhi pushed his hand against his chest: "you''re up. I''m thirsty. I want to drink water."


    Mu Chengyan then turned over and sat up, reached over to the tea table and brought the water cup on the table.


    Dai Yizhi sat up, cut his hair, took the cup he handed over and took a few sips.


    Because there wasn''t much water in the glass, she didn''t quench her thirst and pushed the glass back: "I want more."


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her mouth, then took the cup over and filled the glass cooler on the table.


    He just came over, Dai Yi didn''t know the reaction, his teeth hit his lips, a little pain, she touched with her hand.


    Mu Chengyan brought half a glass of water to feed her. She couldn''t drink it before she finished. She pushed the glass open.


    After watching TV with him on the sofa for a long time, Dai Yizhi was a little tired. He straightened up and raised his arm to stretch.


    I feel a little sleepy when I stretch. I can''t help yawning.


    Just want to close the mouth, suddenly a finger stretched out, the first knuckle close to her lips, finger pulp against her teeth.


    Dai Yizhi:???


    Mu Chengyan''s fingers retreated slightly, playing with her lips.


    Dai Yi know not good gas of clap his hand: "you are bored."


    Mu Chengyan took his hand back and looked at the time: "go back to sleep?"


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy." TV is so boring, there''s nothing to watch.


    After turning off the TV, they went back to the room hand in hand.


    Push open the door, Dai Yizhi can smell the light fragrance floating in the air of the bedroom, a particularly pleasant and not pungent taste.


    Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan''s wedding gifts include beautiful immortal flowers and delicious wedding candy, as well as a kind of incense. Now the fragrance in the room comes from that incense.


    Dai Yizhi likes the fragrance so much. It''s not only delicious, but also beautiful. So when she opened the gift, she couldn''t wait to use it.


    When she got to the bed, she fell on the bed and rolled. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to move.


    After Mu Chengyan came, she was just like a bug, rubbing her back against the bed to the center.


    Just rubbed a little distance away, he suddenly bent down, reached for her legs, and pulled her back.


    Dai Yizhi was dragged back, and then the man pressed down, slightly narrowed his eyes, the tip of his tongue against his cheek: "baby, do you want to consider sleeping with me tonight?"

 Chapter 574

    After the Qingming Festival, there was more and more rain. In the past half a month, it has been cloudy and rainy. Dai Yizhi went to school every day with an umbrella.


    In fact, it''s OK to rain. It''s scary to thunder when it rains.


    At more than four o''clock this afternoon, Dai Yizhi was working on the test questions in the library. She was sitting close to the window. When there was not much left, it began to rain cats and dogs outside.


    It''s very dark. It''s almost dark.


    It didn''t take long before the thunder began to rumble. The sound was very frightening.


    Disturbed by the thunder, Dai Yizhi is a little absent-minded, holding his cheek and staring out.


    I don''t remember how long I was in a daze. Her mobile phone on the book vibrated twice.


    After returning to her mind, she picked up her mobile phone, opened it and saw the message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, it''s thunder.


    Mu Chengyan: if you are indoors, don''t run out. If you are outdoors, don''t shelter from the rain under a big tree. Do you know that.


    This exhortation is like treating her like a child.


    When she was in primary school, she knew not to hide under the tree in thunder.


    But still very happy, she replied: I know, I''m in the library now.


    Mu Chengyan: I''ll go back when it''s rainy. I''ll try my best to come back early in the evening.


    Dai Yizhi: good


    The rain didn''t stop until 5:30. When he left the library, he was hungry. Mu Chengyan didn''t go back to Huayuan Shuicheng for dinner in the evening. Dai Yizhi didn''t want to eat alone, so he went to the school canteen to eat.


    After eating, the rain, which had stopped, was falling again.


    The steps at the entrance of the dining hall are full of water that has not yet entered the sewer. Dai Yizhi frowns, holds an umbrella in one hand, and holds the bag with books tightly in the other hand, sighing.


    This April will be nearly ten days away.


    After returning to huayuanshuicheng, Dai Yizhi''s clothes and shoes are all wet, so she puts things down and takes a bath in the bathroom for the first time.


    After dark, it began to thunder again and again. Dai Yizhi didn''t even dare to turn on the TV or play with his mobile phone. He sat on the floor of the living room, fell over the tea table and painted crows.


    In fact, her painting skills are OK. In the past, she was very introverted and didn''t like to communicate with classmates. When she was alone, if she was bored, she liked to paint on blank paper.


    While thinking about Mu Chengyan''s appearance, she drew his two-dimensional appearance on the paper.


    But because she hasn''t drawn a cartoon for a long time, she can''t help laughing at the effect, but she is still very happy.


    She drew several pages of paper. There was a mess of things on the paper. She drew whatever she wanted.


    When he put down his pen, Mu Chengyan came back.


    Because the painting was so ugly, she didn''t want to show it to Mu Chengyan, so when he walked into the living room, she subconsciously hid the book behind him.


    Mu Chengyan just noticed her action, slightly squinted, glanced at her back hand, and walked over: "what do you hide that I don''t know?"


    Dai Yi smiles and shakes his head. He refuses to admit: "no, nothing is hidden. Is it still raining outside? "


    "It''s raining. It''s not raining much." Mu Chengyan took off her coat, put it on the sofa, went to her side, bent down to get her book hidden behind her.


    "What are you doing? It''s really nothing. Don''t rob."


    Dai Yizhi hides behind, but refuses to give him the book.


    "Since it''s nothing, show it to me." The man reluctantly, one hand holding her a wrist, the other hand to take the book.


    Seeing that she was about to be robbed, Dai Yi knew that the power of the flood broke out. She didn''t know how to break away Mu Chengyan''s hand. She stood up and hid on the sofa.


    She pressed the book behind her and watched the man warily. Her breath was a little panting.


    Swallowing her dry throat, she gasped and said, "do you take a bath? Shall I put hot water in for you? "


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of the sofa and looked down at her without speaking.


    Dai Yizhi waited for a few seconds, but didn''t see him come to rob him again, so he quickly got up and put on his shoes: "I''ll go to the bedroom and put bath water for you."


    Put on the shoes, is ready to leave, Mu Chengyan suddenly pulled her back from behind.


    Then he stretched out his arm and the book was taken away.


    Dai Yizhi stares at her eyes, turns around and wants to get it back. He raises his arm, but she can''t reach it.


    "Give it back to me, Mu Chengyan, give it back to me!"


    Her whole person pasted up, Mu Chengyan stretched out his left hand to her waist a hook, holding the hand of the book just slowly put down, hands embrace her.


    Not light not heavy strength, just let her earn.


    "Well, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll kiss you." He slightly bent down, staring at her eyes, mouth with a little ruffian hook.


    Dai Yizhi slowly raised his hand, and his eyes were still a little reluctant to glance behind him.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t let her go. Instead, he took her to the sofa, held her in his arms, and slowly opened the book.


    Dai Yizhi leaned in his arms and stared at his hand as he turned the book. He said, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m bored to draw at night. It''s so ugly that I don''t want you to see it."


    Mu Chengyan turned to the pages of her graffiti three or two times. One of them drew a man. He felt that he was painting himself.


    He knocked on his fingertips, pointed at the man above and looked down: "is this me?"


    Dai Yi knows that Yu Guang glances at the book from the corner of her eyes, and her ears are a little hot. She reaches out and pinches her hands uneasily, with a weak "um".


    Seeing that he had to continue to read, she was so anxious that she grabbed the book and closed it: "Oh, don''t read it. It''s said that it''s not good-looking. Go to take a bath."


    After Mu Chengyan goes to take a bath, Dai Yizhi tucks the book into the drawer of the dresser. After making sure it''s hidden, he closes the drawer.


    Outside it was raining and thundering again. She went to the window, opened some curtains and looked out.


    The sky just "stabbed" a flash of lightning, bright dazzling, she was startled, quickly put down the curtain, covered her ears and walked toward the bed.


    More than ten seconds later, only to hear a loud thunder burst open, she quickly opened the quilt into the bed.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan came out after taking a bath and looked around. He saw a bulge on the bed. He went to sit beside the bed and said, "have you slept?"


    Dai Yizhi poked his head out of the quilt, immediately sat up and moved toward him: "no, thunder is too scary."


    She reached over and Mu Chengyan gave her the towel.


    He just came out after blowing too much. After a little longer with a towel, he was almost dry.


    When I go to sleep with the lights out, there is lightning and thunder outside. Dai Yizhi rubs Mu Chengyan''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her waist, chin against the top of her hair, the other hand fell on the back of her head, gently rubbing her hair: "not afraid."


    Dai Yi knows "um" and closes her eyes at ease.


    But it was so noisy outside that she couldn''t sleep at all. After a while, she opened her eyes and raised her head: "it''s so noisy. I can''t sleep. Let''s talk for a while."


    "Can''t sleep?"


    "Well."


    Mu Chengyan turned over and pressed her, kissing her little mouth: "exercise before going to bed is more effective than talking."


    Dai Yizhi calls his face directly with his little hand: "sleep!"


    Mu Chengyan opened her hand: "sleep with you."

 Chapter 575

    It rained for more than half a month this April, and I finally saw a sunny day in the last two days. On this day, Mu Chengyan had a rest, and Dai Yizhi didn''t attend class. They made up for their long delayed appointment.


    Because the weather is very good after the rain and it''s hard to relax, Dai Yizhi suggests going to the park.


    Mu Chengyan originally planned to take her shopping in the daytime, have a candlelight dinner in the evening, and then watch a movie. He had already arranged it properly.


    Unexpectedly, she offered to go to the park.


    What''s in the park?


    OK, just go to the park.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t drive and accompanied Dai Yizhi to the park by bus.


    He thinks it''s convenient for him to drive, but Dai Yizhi insists on taking the bus.


    Because it is pinching a point to go out, the two did not wait long to wait for the bus route through Bailin park.


    Dai Yizhi gets into the car first, throws four coins and pulls Mu Chengyan to the car.


    There are not many people in the car. Half of the seats are empty. Dai Yizhi pulls him back and chooses the two positions near the door.


    After everyone got on, the bus left slowly. As the window was open, Dai Yizhi felt a cool wind blowing in from the window, which made the people very comfortable.


    Lying in the window, mischievous wind constantly disordered her bangs.


    Blowing for a while, this gust of wind blowing people a little want to sleep, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Just closed his eyes, Mu Chengyan suddenly stretched out a hand, pulled her shoulder to the side, and then raised his hand to close the window.


    After closing the window, without the cool wind, Dai Yizhi felt a little stuffy in the bus. She reached out and opened the window a little: "don''t close it tightly, leave some seams."


    Bailin park is far away from here. It takes about half an hour for the car to take the bus route. During the half an hour, Dai Yizhi is a little sleepy.


    Mu Chengyan put her head on her arm to make her comfortable.


    The bus was rickety all the way, stopping and walking. Dai Yizhi fell asleep and didn''t fall asleep completely.


    When the broadcast prompted that she had arrived at Bailin Park, she opened her eyes and stood up immediately: "Mu Chengyan, we are here."


    Mu Chengyan took her hand and protected her from the bus.


    After getting off the bus, walk a short way ahead and you can see the gate of the park.


    Dai Yi knows that from a long distance, he sees an uncle with ice sugar gourd on his back standing at the door.


    She can''t remember when she had eaten the ice sugar gourd. She took Mu Chengyan''s hand and happily walked over there: "Mu Chengyan, I invite you to eat the ice sugar gourd."


    Mu Chengyan keeps up with her. They come to the uncle. He glances at the ice sugar gourd on the sugar gourd rack, and his eyes fall on Dai Yizhi.


    The little girl happily took two from the top, then turned her head and said to him, "I think this kind of red ice sugar gourd is delicious. Let''s take one for each of us."


    After paying, Dai Yizhi can''t wait to tear open the outer wrapping paper, open his mouth and take a bite on the top ice sugar gourd.


    The outer layer of rock sugar can be melted in the tip of the tongue, with the sour hawthorn, this taste she miss too much.


    it''s so delicious.


    The park is very big. Next door is the zoo. Usually many old people and women come here with stereos or shuttlecock.


    Walking down the stairs leading to the door, you can see several old people playing badminton in the shade of the tree. Their energetic appearance is enviable.


    Walking slowly to the park, Dai Yizhi sees a colorful bubble floating towards this side. She releases Mu Chengyan''s arm and runs over.


    She lifted her hand up, palms up, carefully catching the falling bubble.


    The beautiful but fragile bubble broke when it touched her palm.


    Continue to move forward, I found more and more bubbles coming here. Then I saw that there were a group of children playing with blowing bubbles.


    Light bubbles with the wind, floating around, especially beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi''s childlike innocence is inspired by this scene. She trots two steps to Mu Chengyan and holds his hand: "Mu Chengyan, let''s go shopping in that shop?"


    She pointed to the small shop not far away, and then she took Mu Chengyan to go there.


    Mu Chengyan thought that she wanted to buy something to eat. When she went to the small store, she stood in front of the shelf full of children''s toys, staring at the toys.


    He stood by with a smile and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and pointed to one of them: "Mu Chengyan, I want that one."


    Mu Chengyan raised her eyes and looked in the direction of her fingers. She saw that what she wanted was the toys for blowing bubbles in the hands of the children outside.


    He moved his brow, reached over and took one out: "this?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at his hand and nodded heavily: "Mm-hmm."


    He moved his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand what fun it was.


    "Anything else?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. She just wants to buy this to pull him over.


    Mu Chengyan gave her something and turned to the landlady and asked, "how much is it?"


    The landlady looked at them with a smile: "five yuan."


    Before the landlady gives Mu Chengyan the change, Dai Yizhi can''t help but run to the small shop to play.


    Mu Chengyan gave him a hundred yuan note. The landlady took out the loose note from the drawer and handed it to him. Dai Yizhi, who looked out, fell for a second and said to him, "is that your girlfriend? A lovely girl


    Mu Chengyan took the money, turned his head and looked at Dai Yizhi, bending his lips: "thank you."


    Dai Yizhi is holding a bubble stick and waving his arm gently in the air. He sees the colorful bubbles rushing out of the round hole of the bubble stick.


    Yu Guang noticed that Mu Chengyan came over. She turned around and laughed happily: "Mu Chengyan, you see, there are many bubbles."


    Her smile can most infect Mu Chengyan. Every time he sees her smiling happily, he will be in a good mood.


    He went over and said, "is it fun?"


    "It''s fun. I liked playing this when I was a child, but I can''t afford it. My father made it for me." She also had a happy childhood before her parents died.


    There isn''t much bubble water in a bottle. After playing for a while, it''s gone soon.


    After playing for such a long time, his hands were full of bubble liquid and sticky. Dai Yizhi ran into the bathroom to wash his hands and went to the toilet by the way.


    When she ran out, she saw Mu Chengyan waiting near the door. She ran over happily and took his arm: "don''t you have to come here? You have to walk a little more."


    Mu Chengyan took her hand from her arm and held it in her hand: "I have to watch my daughter-in-law closely. I can''t lose it."


    Go ahead, there is a big Koi lake. There are many Koi in the lake. There are many tourists feeding fish every day, so the fish in the lake are fat and big.


    Dai Yizhi also saw red carp all over the lake on the bridge. They gathered at the edge of the pavilion. You scrambled for me to eat the fish feed fed by tourists.


    She waved to Mu Chengyan, pointed to the place and said, "Mu Chengyan, let''s feed the koi, too?" Then he went to take his hand.


    Mu Chengyan let her lead, doting remind: "walk slowly, don''t fall."

 Chapter 576

    Dai Yizhi bought two packs of fish feed and gave Mu Chengyan one. They stood by the pavilion around the fence to feed the Koi.


    Because there are too many people, the concentrated position of koi is occupied by people. They can only stand in the corner.


    Although there are not many fish, it''s quieter here. Dai Yizhi is also very happy.


    After feeding half a bag of fish feed, Dai Yizhi leaned against the railing and said with a smile to Mu Chengyan, who was throwing fish food into the lake: "it''s said that Koi symbolizes good luck. If we feed them a little, it may bring us good luck. Then I can give you my share of good luck."


    Mu Chengyan throws out the fish feed in his hand and looks at Dai Yizhi who smiles at him: "why give it to me?"


    "Because I''m already very lucky." She clapped her hands, walked towards him, hugged him around his waist, "can meet you, but also know so many good friends, God has given me the best."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and held her back, clasping his lips. The shining sunlight fell on the top of his hair. His eyes were like the sparkling Lake beside them, with a soft luster: "I''m lucky enough, and God has already sent the best to me."


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him: "let''s give all our good fortune to those unfortunate people, so that they can be as happy as us, OK?"


    Mu Chengyan touched her head: "good."


    After feeding the fish, they went elsewhere. When they were tired, they sat down on the grass to have a rest.


    It''s been a while since the sun came out. The air has been heated by the sun, and it''s quite cool under the shade of trees.


    Dai Yizhi sat on Mu Chengyan for a while. Later, she felt a little tired. She lay down and put her head on Mu Chengyan''s thigh.


    After sleeping for a while, she was a little sleepy and couldn''t help yawning.


    Mu Chengyan gently stroked her hair, saw her yawn, and said with a smile: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "it''s a little sleepy to lie on your thigh like this. I''d better sit up." And she was about to get up.


    As soon as his head was removed, Mu Chengyan pressed it back with his palm.


    She''s confused, "huh?" He made a noise and looked up at him.


    Mu Chengyan stroked her head: "if you are sleepy, close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll call you later."


    "But you''ll be bored."


    "Not boring." Mu Chengyan raised his other hand and covered her eyes gently. His low voice seemed to be magnetic through her eardrum. "Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi lay on his side and put his arms around his waist: "then you will call me later."


    She slept for nearly an hour. When she opened her eyes, Mu Chengyan was holding a mobile phone.


    Mu Chengyan moved away, holding the mobile phone in front of her, saw that she had woken up, and touched her little face with reddish cheeks: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up, rubbed her eyes and looked around. There were more tourists around. She asked, "what time is it?"


    "Around eleven."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Dai Yizhi raised his hand and made his hair sleep disorderly, pouted his little mouth and continued to complain about him, "I''ve been sleeping for such a long time, and they all said that you would call me after a good sleep."


    Mu Chengyan put down his mobile phone, stretched out his hand and gave her a haircut beside her ear: "you sleep so well, I''m not willing to wake you up."


    The little girl frowned and was not happy. It was very rare for them to visit the park. She wasted almost an hour sleeping.


    Seeing her frowning, Mu Chengyan held her face, pulled people over, gave her a kiss on the brow, and changed the topic to her: "Weizi said that next month Ruan Anqi''s birthday, planned to go camping, asked if we want to go together, want to go?"


    "Camping?" I haven''t been camping for a long time. The first time, she thought it was fun, so she nodded without hesitation, "I want to go."


    "Then go."


    They had a rest and were ready to leave the park for lunch.


    In the afternoon, there was no special arrangement for the appointment itinerary, so they went to the business center to buy some food and drink, from the street to the end of the street.


    Because it''s always raining recently, it''s easy for cloth shoes to get wet. Although today''s weather forecast says it''s sunny, Dai Yizhi is still worried that the forecast is inaccurate and wears a pair of sandals when he goes out.


    Sandals with heels, fruit green thick heel, not very high, but wear for a long time, feet are tired.


    And I don''t know if it''s because I just bought it not long ago that my heel is a little bit painful.


    The more I walk, the more painful I feel, and finally I have to stop.


    Mu Chengyan was carrying her bag in his hand. Seeing that she stopped suddenly, he turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi looked at his right foot and lifted it up. He pulled up the shoelace of his heel with his fingers. It was worn out.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyan immediately took her to the next flower bed and sat down.


    He put the bag in her hand, squatted down, one hand holding her right leg calf, the other hand gently taking off the shoes for her.


    Dai Yi know "hiss" sound, was hurt slightly squint eyes.


    Heel has been worn very seriously, Mu Chengyan see her has not said before, sternly scolded her: "are so serious before how not to say?"


    Dai Yi know wronged flat flat mouth: "my feet are like this, you still teach me."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and poked his index finger against her forehead. Then he stood up, bowed his head and said to her, "sit here and don''t move. I''ll be right back."


    Watching him walk away, Dai Yizhi shouts to him: "where are you going?"


    He didn''t respond, and his back soon disappeared around the corner.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, drew back her eyes, raised her feet and took a look.


    After waiting for a long time, she almost thought that Mu Chengyan had left her and finally saw him come back.


    Seeing that he was carrying a bag in his hand, Dai Yizhi looked at it curiously.


    Mu Chengyan squatted down in front of her and put the bag on the ground. Then he took two things out of the bag.


    A bottle of iodophor, a bag of cotton swabs.


    "It took you so long to come back. I just thought you left me." Dai Yizhi joked.


    "I think you are my daughter-in-law."


    A lot of passers-by around, from time to time to attract people to come over, Mu Chengyan, as if no one else, first use iodine in her heel wound detoxification.


    Iodophor disinfection and no pain, cool but quite comfortable, Dai Yizhi hands on both sides of the flower bed, drooping eyes looking at the man squatting in front of him.


    After the elimination of iodophor, Mu Chengyan took out a piece of erythromycin ointment from the bag, squeezed some out and applied it to the wound, and finally put on the wound dressing.


    To prevent secondary friction to the wound, he pasted two at a time.


    After dealing with the right foot, Dai Yizhi saw that he took off his left shoe. She drew back and said to him, "my left foot is OK."


    Mu Chengyan took off his shoes and put them aside. He tore open a band aid and put it on the heel. Then he put on his sandals for her: "just in case."


    After putting on sandals, she gently put her feet on the ground. Mu Chengyan stood up with the plastic bag and reached out to hold her: "see if you can walk."


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on his hand and stood up from the flower bed with his strength. His feet stepped on the ground twice. Although it was still a little painful, it was much better.


    "It''s all right." She said.


    Mu Chengyan stooped to pick up the bag on the flower bed and hung it on his shoulder: "if you can''t leave, tell me, I''ll carry you."

 Chapter 577

    As may approached, the weather began to heat up sharply. Dai could not remember the day when he began to wear short shirts, shorts and skirts.


    Today''s outdoor temperature has reached the point where there is no air conditioning.


    It''s so hot that Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to go out to the library. He borrows relevant books and takes them back. He stays in his apartment and doesn''t go anywhere.


    After two days, it was comfortable and comfortable.


    That day, after lunch, she didn''t call home for some time. She called Zhang Xiaoyun and answered Ping''an.


    "Have you eaten safely?"


    "It''s been eaten." Ping An said.


    "Where''s my aunt?" Dai Yi asked.


    Ping''an was silent on the other end of the phone, and then said to her in a very low voice, "sister, mom, she''s sick."


    Dai Yi''s bosom friend jumped up with a thump. She asked anxiously, "are you sick? Are you seriously ill? Did you go to the hospital for examination? "


    Ping''an walks to the balcony with his mobile phone. After going out, he glances at the living room and whispers, "mom has been lying in bed for several days. I ask her what''s wrong. She and her father say it''s OK, so I don''t have to worry."


    "Is uncle at home? You give him the phone


    "Oh, good."


    Ping''an ran into the house to find Yu Yangping.


    Yu Yangping doesn''t know that Ping''an tells Dai Yizhi about Zhang Xiaoyun. He takes the mobile phone and puts it in his ear. He cares about her as usual: "has the branch eaten yet?"


    Dai Yi knows not to beat around the Bush, directly asked him: "uncle, aunt sick?"


    Yu Yangping Leng Leng, said: "nothing, is eager to attack the heart, just lie two days."


    Dai Yi knows whether to believe it or not. She thinks Yu Yangping has something to hide from her. She asks anxiously: "uncle, are you hiding something from me? Tell me the truth, is my aunt seriously ill


    Yu Yangping sighed and had to tell her what happened recently at home.


    In fact, two years ago, Zhang Xiaoyun''s younger brother wanted to buy a house in Jinzhou. Because the down payment was not enough, he borrowed 100000 yuan from them.


    Yu Yangping originally planned to move the restaurant to Luzhou, but after several discussions, the couple were afraid that they would lose money at that time, so they decided to expand Jinzhou''s original store to two floors according to the original plan.


    The funds are not enough. Zhang Xiaoyun wants his brother to take out the 100000 yuan. Even if he can''t take out 100000 yuan, half of it will do.


    What I didn''t expect was that her sister-in-law didn''t want to pay back the money, and it''s not as simple as her sister-in-law didn''t admit that she had lent 100000 yuan to them to pay the down payment.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t give his brother an IOU when he borrowed money. He thought that all of them were brothers, so the IOU was OK.


    But in the end, it will be like this.


    Her younger brother is a soft bun again. He never dares to answer back what his daughter-in-law says, not to mention that he can make the decision to return the 100000 yuan to them.


    So Zhang Xiaoyun was so angry that after several days of depression, she lay in bed and worried every day.


    If Ping''an didn''t disclose that Zhang Xiaoyun was ill, the couple would probably keep it from her. After hanging up the phone, Dai Yizhi decided to go back to Jinzhou.


    She packed two clothes and went out to catch the 2:30 bus.


    Mu Chengyan has been on a business trip to Jingshang city these days. I don''t know when she will come back. After getting into a taxi, she sent a message to him.


    He may be busy. She has arrived at the bus station by car and has not received a reply.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan is already on his way back to Luzhou. His mobile phone is dead and turned off. He forgot to turn it on when he was charged.


    When he got back to huayuanshuicheng and stopped the car, he got off the car with two bags of things.


    When you take the elevator upstairs, turn on your mobile phone. When you go up, you just walk out of the elevator door and see the message from Dai Yizhi.


    After seeing the information, his step is a meal, the brow is wrinkled, then dials Dai Yizhi''s telephone.


    Dai Yizhi now has finished checking the ticket and got on the bus. He found his seat and sat down for less than two seconds. His mobile phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Mu Chengyan. She answered the phone and put it in her ear: "hello."


    "Did you get on the bus?"


    "Well, I just got on the bus."


    Mu Chengyan has come to the door of the apartment. He takes out the key to open the door and enters the entrance.


    Dai Yizhi heard the familiar sound of opening the door and asked, "where are you now? Have you come back from your business trip? "


    "I just got home. I wanted to surprise you." He put two bags on the shoe cabinet. Leaning against the wall next to the wall, he took a look at the apartment which was deserted because of his girlfriend''s absence.


    "I''ll go back for a few days. You have to eat and sleep on time these days." Dai Yizhi exhorts.


    "Well, I came back early. Please call me if you have something to do."


    "Good."


    "Call me when you get home."


    "I see."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s already dark when she gets home. As soon as she gets out of the car, she calls Mu Chengyan to report safety.


    After calling, she stopped a motorcycle and arrived at the gate of the community in a few minutes.


    Take out the key to open the door, she yelled inside: "uncle, aunt, I''m back."


    The first one who heard her voice was Ping''an, who was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing that she suddenly came back, Ping''an called to the kitchen: "Dad, sister is back."


    Yu Yangping came out of the kitchen and saw that she had really come back. He was surprised and asked, "how did you come back, Zhizhi?"


    "Where''s my aunt?" Dai Yi asked.


    "In the room. I don''t have dinner. Dinner will be ready soon. "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I''ll go to see my aunt first."


    When she pushed the door in, Zhang Xiaoyun was sleeping with a towel on her forehead. Her face looked pale.


    She went to the bed and sat down. She called softly, "aunt? How are you, aunt? "


    Zhang Xiaoyun wakes up and sees Dai Yizhi sitting by the bed. She thinks she is dreaming. She is stunned for a few seconds before she comes back to herself: "when did you come back, Zhizhi?"


    "As soon as I got home, my uncle had told me everything. I''ll come back to see you. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun sat up, took off the towel on her forehead, sighed and complained: "I told your uncle not to tell you."


    "You don''t tell me what happened at home. You don''t plan to tell me when you are sick. If Ping''an doesn''t tell me you are sick on the phone, do you plan to keep it from me all the time?" Dai Yi looks at her bitterly.


    "I told you that you can''t help. It''s better to keep a secret from you than to let you follow us." Zhang Xiaoyun repents. As the old saying goes, brothers will settle accounts. She learned a lesson this time.


    Dai Yizhi really can''t help it, but 100000 yuan is not a small amount, "what should I do now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun sighed: "wait a minute."


    Yu Yangping knocked on the door and asked them to have dinner


    "Good." Dai Yi knows to answer a way, she turns a head to say to Zhang Xiaoyun, "aunt, let''s eat first."


    Zhang Xiaoyun shook his head: "you eat, I have no appetite."


    "Go and eat the branches first. I''ll keep them for your aunt. She''ll send them in later when she''s hungry." Yu Yangping said.


    Dai Yizhi had to go out first. After dinner, he made a phone call with Mu Chengyan and told him about the situation at home.

 Chapter 578

    The next day, Dai Yizhi accompanies Zhang Xiaoyun to ask for money from her brother''s house.


    Dai Yizhi still wants to reason with her sister-in-law before she goes. Don''t you even want family affection for 100000 yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who don''t want family affection for a little money.


    After she went with Zhang Xiaoyun, she didn''t even get in and was stopped outside.


    Her sister-in-law''s voice is very loud. She yells at the door all the time, saying that the ugly family should not be made public, but she doesn''t seem to worry about being seen as a joke at all.


    Truth or something, has not yet begun to say, the other side of their own one-time after the words, on the "bang" the door to shut.


    Dai Yizhi finally understands Zhang Xiaoyun''s mood of lying in bed for several days. It''s really infuriating.


    After going back, Zhang Xiaoyun was lying on the bed again. She was very depressed.


    Dai Yizhi sent people home, went to the restaurant to help, and helped to pick them up from school in the afternoon.


    Ping''an came out of the school with a schoolbag on her back. She saw Dai Yizhi a long distance away. She ran over and said, "sister, mom, is she better today?"


    Dai Yizhi touched her head: "it''s still the same, but don''t worry. You''re easy to study. Mom will get better."


    Peace nodded.


    Dai Yizhi takes her schoolbag and holds her in the other hand, ready to cross the road.


    On the way home, Mu Chengyan called her.


    Dai Yizhi was depressed for a day, so he told Mu Chengyan what happened today, and then he was very angry: "the first time I saw this kind of person, I didn''t pay back the money, but I was so righteous. No wonder my aunt was so angry that she lay in bed for a few days." Then she sighed, "I don''t know how to get the money back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Mu Chengyan said on the other end of the phone.


    "You take care of it?" Dai Yizhi didn''t respond.


    "I''m almost there." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi responded and asked in surprise, "have you come to Jinzhou?"


    "Well, I just passed the bus stop near your house. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Dai Yi didn''t expect Mu Chengyan to come to Jinzhou. She looked around and said, "I''m here at Ping''an school. I''ll pick up Ping''an school."


    "Stay where you are. I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up the phone, Dai Yizhi took Ping''an to find a more prominent place.


    Ping''an looked at her: "sister, is brother Mu here?"


    "Yes, I''ll see him soon."


    Ping''an immediately looked around.


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile: "it''s not so fast."


    "No, I''m looking for my classmate. Last time I told her that brother Mu was more handsome than our PE teacher. She didn''t believe it." Angry, she didn''t believe it. Brother Mu is more handsome than the PE teacher. I want her to see it with her own eyes this time.


    "Oh." It turns out that this is the case. I don''t know why, but Dai Yizhi wants to laugh.


    Ping''an looked around for a while, and seemed to see her classmate. She ran a few steps to the right, shouting and waving: "Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan!"


    A girl stopped, looked this way, ran to avoid the car.


    She ran to Ping''an and asked, "Yu Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Ping''an took her hand and raised her chin with an air: "I didn''t say that my sister''s boyfriend was more handsome than our PE teacher last time. My brother-in-law is coming now. Let you see him. I really didn''t lie."


    Before long, Mu Chengyan arrived. He parked his car on the side of the road, pushed the door open and got off.


    Ping''an immediately took her classmate and called out "brother Mu Hao" sweetly. Then she came to her classmate''s ear and whispered: "is it more handsome than the PE teacher? I really didn''t lie. "


    The little girl was staring at Mu Chengyan, her eyes moved from his long legs to his face, a little excited to embrace Ping''an: "ah, so handsome, he looks like a star."


    Mu Chengyan puzzled back to head, looked at two whoa whoa little girl one eye, and again eyes back to Dai Yizhi.


    I haven''t seen you for days. I want to hold her.


    There were so many people around, and most of them were primary school students. For fear of bad influence, Dai Yizhi just held his hand: "why didn''t you tell me you came to Jinzhou?"


    "Come and help you out."


    "Do you have a way?" She didn''t even have an IOU and the police didn''t accept it. She didn''t know how to get the money back.


    "Just give it to your boyfriend." Mu Chengyan touched her head and raised his eyes to see that Ping''an and her classmates were still staring at him. He took Dai Yizhi''s hand and asked them, "do you want to eat?"


    "What to eat?" Ping''an asked happily.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ping An had a discussion with her classmates and said with one voice, "hamburger."


    "OK, then go to the hamburger and get in the car."


    Ping''an and her classmates get into the back row. Mu Chengyan helps Dai Yizhi open the car door of the passenger seat, and kisses her face when no one notices.


    When Dai Yizhi reacts, he has closed the door and scolds him in a low voice, but his face still smiles sweetly.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t drive the navigation. Ping''an and her classmates pointed out the whole way. Not far away from the car, he saw a Wallace next to a shopping mall.


    Find a place to park the car, four people into Wallace.


    Because it''s after school, many students in school uniform gather to eat.


    Ping''an and her classmates order what they want to eat. Dai Yizhi sits in his seat, waiting for them to come back after ordering.


    A lot of people order a meal, the meal is relatively slow, Ping''an and her classmates sit for a while, can''t help running out.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit together. She holds her cheek and sees him suddenly appear in Jinzhou. She feels a little untrue and pokes him in the face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan took away her hand and put it on the palm of her hand. She gently pinched her pink fingernails with her fingers. When she looked down carefully, she saw a pocketed egg painted on one of her fingernails.


    Well, poached eggs???


    Dai Yizhi noticed his sight and said with a smile, "your nails were made in the manicure shop on the day of your business trip. Do you look good?"


    To tell you the truth, Mu Chengyan really didn''t think that this pocketed egg was good-looking, but since Dai Yizhi liked it, he didn''t have any opinions. He picked up the hand and gave it a kiss: "it''s good-looking, my daughter-in-law''s hand is good-looking."


    Dai Yizhi drew his hand back and looked at him alertly: "do you want to eat my poached eggs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, things are finally done.


    At first Dai Yi didn''t want to eat much, but the fried chicken legs were so delicious that she was hungry.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t eat much. He didn''t like these things very much. He just ordered a drink and watched the three little greedy cats eat.


    After eating enough, Mu Chengyan drove Ping''an''s classmates back.


    Mu Chengyan came here this time and bought a gift. What he bought for Ping''an was a set of Princess Barbie.


    Little girls like to play these, so when she received it, she was so happy that she walked in front with the box in her arms.


    Mu Chengyan, with the gift he bought for Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun, holds Dai Yizhi''s hand in one hand and walks towards the building.


    After coming out of the elevator, Ping''an didn''t even return home, so he took Princess Barbie to the next door to find warmth.


    Dai Yizhi takes out the key from his bag to open the door. Before he touches the keyhole, Mu Chengyan suddenly presses her on the door.


    "What are you doing?" She blinked blankly.


    There was no one else in the corridor. Mu Chengyan put down what he had in his hand, pushed her on the door, raised her chin with one hand, and slowly lowered his head to get close to him: "if you go in, you can''t kiss me. Let me kiss you at the door first."

 Chapter 579

    Although there is no one in the corridor now, it doesn''t mean that there will be people around later. Dai Yizhi is worried about being bumped into by others, so he can''t help pushing people away.


    After pushing the man away, she saw that he was not happy. Then she pulled him down by the skirt of his coat and stood on tiptoe to kiss him in the face: "OK, let''s go in quickly."


    Dai Yizhi carrying Mu Chengyan into the room, just caught Zhang Xiaoyun pouring water in the living room.


    Seeing Dai Yizhi leading Mu Chengyan back, Zhang Xiaoyun surprised to put down the cup: "when did you come to Jinzhou, Xiaomu?"


    Mu Chengyan nodded slightly: "just arrived, sister Yun long time no see."


    "Sit down, sit down."


    There are visitors at home, Zhang Xiaoyun''s mental state is much better, straight to ask Mu Chengyan to sit down and drink tea.


    Dai Yizhi leads Mu Chengyan over, puts Ping''an''s schoolbag aside, and says to Zhang Xiaoyun, "Ping''an has gone to wennuan''s home to play."


    Mu Chengyan put the gift on the table: "sister Yun, this is a gift for you and brother Yu."


    Zhang Xiaoyun put the poured tea in front of Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he came to buy a gift, she frowned and said, "come on, don''t bring a gift. It''s all a family. There''s no need to be so outspoken."


    "It''s all a family" is a hot word for Dai Yizhi, but it''s good for her boyfriend to be recognized by his family.


    Zhang Xiaoyun took a look at the time, saw it was very late, she said: "you sit first, I''ll go to cook, Xiao Mu what special want to eat?"


    "You can do whatever you like, sister Yun. I love it." Mu Chengyan said.


    "Well, good." Zhang Xiaoyun rushed into the kitchen.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyun''s mental state seemed to recover, Dai Yizhi was relieved. Holding Mu Chengyan''s arm in his hand, he whispered: "my aunt is in bad condition these days. She is depressed and lies in bed every day. Now that I see you coming, it''s like rejuvenation. I should have waited for you to come back yesterday


    "It''s not too late now. Tomorrow I''ll help elder sister Yu Ge Yun get the money back."


    "Do you really have a way?"


    "Who''s your boyfriend? Nothing can''t be done. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money to get it back."


    Dai Yizhi nodded in disbelief. She had nothing to do with Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun. Now she can only let Mu Chengyan try.


    But she was curious. What would Mu Chengyan do?


    "What can you do? Isn''t it just like in the TV show, looking for a gang of people in black to come and threaten them to pay back the money? "


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do I look so social in your eyes?"


    Yu Yangping was very busy in the restaurant until he came back late. When he came back, he had already had dinner at home and was sitting in the living room talking with Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi originally tutored her in Ping''an room, but later Zhang Xiaoyun called her away and they went back to her room.


    "You and Xiaomu..." Zhang Xiaoyun wanted to talk and stopped.


    Dai Yizhi puzzled: "what?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun is mainly afraid of Dai Yizhi''s embarrassment, but her mother is not alive, so she has the obligation to popularize science for her when she is an aunt.


    If you think about it, you won''t beat around the bush.


    "Have you been with Xiao Mu?"


    Dai Yizhi was asked a tight heart, cheek immediately have a kind of feeling to burn up.


    Although it is true, she is embarrassed to admit it.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at her with a smile: "don''t be nervous, my aunt is not the thought of the old society. I want to tell you something. Xiaomu, it''s really not small, but you''re still young and haven''t graduated, so you must take good contraceptive measures, you know


    Dai Yi know red face can''t lift up, just nodded: "know."


    "You and Xiao Mu are together, and Xiao Mu is taking care of you. Your uncle and I are very relieved, and we have already made plans for you to get married at any time. But you''ll have to wait until you get married to get pregnant. "


    "Mm-hmm..."


    In addition to this embarrassing topic, Zhang Xiaoyun also told Dai Yizhi something else, but the topic of contraception is finally in the past.


    If she doesn''t go there, it''s time for her to ignite.


    Having said that, Zhang Xiaoyun said to check Ping''an''s homework and went out.


    Before closing the door, she suddenly said, "you don''t have to sleep with me tonight."


    Then he closed the door.


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a few seconds, and her face turned red again, so did she let Mu Chengyan sleep with her?


    Although it''s very common for them, but


    At home in Jinzhou, Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping are at home


    She feels so shy about sleeping together.


    He went to bed after finishing his homework, because he had to get up early in class.


    After sleeping safely, Zhang Xiaoyun went to the living room to talk with Mu Chengyan for a while, and soon he took Yu Yangping back to the room.


    Dai Yizhi sat beside the bed in a daze, and Mu Chengyan pushed the door into the room. She stood up and asked him, "is my aunt sleeping?"


    "Well."


    "It''s getting late. You can take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan came up to her and kissed her face: "don''t go to bed so early, wait for me, soon."


    Dai Yizhi tiptoed to kiss him back: "go, I''ll wait for you."


    After Mu Chengyan goes to take a bath, Dai Yizhi leans on the head of the bed and plays with her mobile phone. Remembering what Zhang Xiaoyun said to her before going to bed, her face suddenly gets hot.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan attaches great importance to safety measures.


    She had seen it on the Internet before, saying that many men don''t like to wear a condom, or let the woman take medicine, or in the safe period.


    But mu Chengyan has never been like this. He is not willing to let her take the medicine. If it is used up, he would rather sleep with her in his arms.


    So even if he doesn''t control again, Dai Yizhi has never worried about pregnancy.


    He thought a lot of things, Mu Chengyan took a bath, pushed the door back to the room.


    His bath was slower than usual. Dai Yizhi sat up from the bed and said, "your bath is slower than usual."


    "I did a wash." Mu Chengyan came over and said.


    "Why don''t you put your clothes in the washing machine? Can''t it be machine washed? "


    Mu Chengyan opened the quilt, took off his shoes and went to bed. He reached over to hold her and said faintly, "I washed my underwear."


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile: "did you wash your underwear? Why? "


    Mu Chengyan flicked on her forehead: "what else can I do? Can I ask elder sister Yun to help me dry my underwear tomorrow?"


    Dai Yizhi continued to smile, "Oh."


    "Don''t laugh. If you laugh again, you won''t sleep." Mu Chengyan grinds his teeth and says in a threatening tone.


    Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping are in the next room. Dai Yizhi knows that he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself, so he gets up recklessly. He picks his sexy clavicle with his fingers and says carelessly: "Oh, what time do you want me to sleep? one o''clock? Or two? "


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, slightly picking at the end of his eyes, and stressed slowly: "good, learn to challenge your boyfriend. one o''clock? Or two? OK, boyfriends satisfy you! "


    Then he buttoned up the person, one hand holding her chin, strong kiss down.


    If you want to use a sentence, for example, Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan''s kiss is like a storm, fierce and fierce. She feels that after a while, she starts to have trouble breathing.


    There is a kind of ineffable numbness on the tip of the tongue, a little pain, but that kind of feeling is not uncomfortable.


    But if not, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    The feeling of numbness spreads from the tip of the tongue to the whole body, and the whole person is soon paralyzed.


    Mu Chengyan holds her and turns over. She is lying on him. He raises one hand to hold her waist and one hand to hold the back of her head. It''s still going on.


    This lingering kiss, again and again.

 Chapter 580

    When Dai Yizhi woke up the next day, Mu Chengyan had already got up. She didn''t wake her up. She didn''t know when he got up.


    After sitting in bed for a while, she dawdled to get ready to wash.


    Just rubbed to the bedside to wear shoes, the door was suddenly pushed open, Mu Chengyan''s figure reflected into her sight.


    "Awake?" With one hand in his trouser pocket, he came straight.


    Dai Yizhi looks up and sits by the bed without moving. She looks up at the man standing in front of her. She opens her arms and hugs him. She makes a fuss on him.


    Mu Chengyan took out his hand from his trouser pocket, put his arm around her, put his palm on the back of her head, and stroked her soft hair with his fingers: "I''m going to have breakfast, get up to brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, then released him and put on the shoes beside the bed.


    When she went to the kitchen to help carry the dishes and chopsticks after washing, she saw that Zhang Xiaoyun was in a good mood.


    Recently, she has been worried about money. Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen her smile several times since she came back from Luzhou. This morning, her whole face suddenly changed.


    Dai Yizhi asked curiously, "aunt, what makes you so happy?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun picked up the porridge in the pot, looked back at Dai Yizhi and said with a smile, "Xiao Mu, he asked for the money for us, didn''t he tell you?"


    Dai Yizhi is surprised to open her mouth. Zhang Xiaoyun turns around and walks out of the kitchen. She quickly follows up with the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ping''an has gone to school. Yu Yangping is in the restaurant. Now there are only three of them left at home.


    Dai Yizhi put the chopsticks on the dining table, pulled the sleeve of Lamu Chengyan, looked at his eyes, wide and round, with an incredible face: "have you gone to get the money back?"


    Mu Chengyan took out the bowls one by one and handed them to Zhang Xiaoyun for porridge. His tone was not different from the usual: "well."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised: "when?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun put porridge in front of her: "Xiao Mu went out early in the morning."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect Mu Chengyan to be so efficient. Yesterday she went with Zhang Xiaoyun to ask for money, but he didn''t even get in. He asked for the money so quickly.


    She was very curious and asked, "how did you get the money back? When I went with my aunt yesterday, her sister-in-law threatened us to ask for money but not for life. "


    Mu Chengyan took a sip of porridge and said, "it''s very simple. I recorded a sound and then used the recording to scare them. They could not help but scare them to return the money honestly."


    "Is it so easy to solve?" Dai Yizhi''s mouth closed in surprise.


    "Well."


    It''s not difficult to get the money back. It''s easier than Mu Chengyan expected.


    First of all, Zhang Xiaoyun''s sister-in-law is the kind of ordinary citizen who has a loud voice, likes to be greedy for small things, and has no culture. This kind of person happens to have a fatal point - counseling when it comes to big things.


    Secondly, Zhang Xiaoyun, her younger brother, a man who is even afraid of his wife, is also a counselor. As long as his wife is solved, it basically takes no effort to solve him.


    So at the beginning, he just needs to induce them to admit that they really owe Zhang Xiaoyun and his wife 100000 yuan. At the same time, he uses his mobile phone to record it as evidence.


    Legally, this recording also has a certain legal effect. If Zhang Xiaoyun and his wife really sue her brother''s family to the court, it can also be used as the above evidence.


    However, if the matter was to be handed over to the court for judgment, the process would be troublesome, time-consuming and laborious, so he simply solved it at one time.


    So when her sister-in-law heard that it was a fraud, she would face imprisonment once it was verified. She was so scared that she returned the money without saying a word.


    After getting the money back, Zhang Xiaoyun recovered her mental state and went to the restaurant at noon.


    After Zhang Xiaoyun went out, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were left at home.


    Because there is still one day''s class before the May Day holiday, so this matter is solved. She plans to go back to Luzhou with Mu Chengyan this afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaoyun asked them to go to the restaurant for lunch when she went out. Now there are more than three hours to go before dinner. Dai Yizhi wants to clean up his room.


    There are a lot of unnecessary things piled up. I feel it''s time to sort them out.


    She pulled a heavy box out of the bed.


    Although it was always under the bed, the box was covered with a thin layer of dust. Subconsciously blowing, the results of those dust came face to face, her cough several times.


    See Mu Chengyan sitting in front of her desk, she eased over and said to him: "I clean up the room may have dust, you''d better go to the living room to watch TV."


    The man sat still, holding a book she put on the table: "it''s OK, you clean up your, if you need help, please call me."


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t help it.


    She got a wet rag, wiped the dust on the box, and then opened it.


    In the box were all the things she had before she went to high school.


    She sorted out a large stack of extra-curricular books. When she put them on the floor, something slipped out of them.


    Looking down, it''s a picture.


    It''s a graduation photo of her senior three.


    It was taken many years ago. She forgot where she was standing at that time. She looked carefully to find out which one was herself.


    In the photo, at that time, she looked silly. She thought Mu Chengyan might not recognize her.


    She stood up with the photo and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "this is my graduation photo of senior three. Can you find out which one is me?"


    Mu Chengyan put down the book and took the photo.


    The faces in the photos can be childish, and they are wearing the same class clothes. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to find them.


    Mu Chengyan looked for her carefully before he found her the fifth from the bottom on the right side of the fourth row.


    Dai Yizhi, 17 or 18 years old, has more flesh on his face than he does now. His small face is round, with two pigtails tied up, and his big eyes are looking at the camera.


    Dai Yizhi moved the pile of books in the box to the desk and took a look at the photo: "did you find it?"


    Mu Chengyan ordered Dai Yizhi in the photo: "how lovely the photo is, with a small face." Then he reached out and pinched her face. "Where''s the meat?"


    "Not cute at all."


    Dai Yi knows that she frowns, but she doesn''t know what aesthetic Mu Chengyan is.


    Mu Chengyan put the photo on the table, looked at the pile of books beside her, and took the top one.


    After a few random turns, he found that there was something in one of the pages. He went back and opened it. It was a note.


    It says: can you come to the roof of the teaching building after school at noon? I want to talk to you.


    The signature below is Guanghao.


    Guanghao?


    Good. It''s a boy''s name.


    Do you still have an appointment with the rooftop after school?


    Mu Chengyan holds the yellow note, licks the tip of his tongue, tilts his head, and slightly squints at Dai Yizhi, who is tidying up the box: "see you on the roof after school?"


    "What?" Dai Yizhi turns back in doubt, and his eyes fall on the note he pinches at his fingertips.


    Too far to see clearly, she stood up and took two steps forward, squinted and looked at the words above. After reading the words above, she reflected and subconsciously reached for it.

 Chapter 581

    When Dai Yizhi comes to grab it, Mu Chengyan turns his arm to avoid her hand. With his other arm, he lifts her waist, puts her in his arms and presses her on his thigh: "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law was very popular in high school."


    Dai Yizhi put his hands on his shoulder and glanced at the paper.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but she''s a little guilty of being stared at by men.


    Mu Chengyan looks very calm. He holds the paper in front of him and reads it twice. But within two seconds, his expression suddenly changes faster than that in Peking Opera. He says, "but my boyfriend really wants to know what it means for my girlfriend to keep other people''s love letters until now."


    Dai Yi know eyes a stare, especially innocent: "where is this love letter ah, so a few words, I am very unjust good."


    She didn''t even remember how the paper was still in the book. She had already thrown it into the garbage can.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp edge overflowed from the corner of his eyes: "lonely man and few girl, the purpose of asking you to go to the rooftop is not to tell you that he likes you and wants you to be his girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true, but


    Dai Yizhi grabs the note while he doesn''t pay attention, tears it in half, crumples it into a ball and throws it into the garbage can beside his desk: "I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it a long time ago. Anyway, I didn''t promise at that time."


    After listening to her words, Mu Chengyan''s face did not improve at all. He closed his eyelids and licked his lower lip. The air pressure seemed to be a little lower: "so, did you go to the rooftop for an appointment?"


    Dai Yizhi was asked by him, and she didn''t come to the appointment at all.


    "I did, but... That can''t be called an appointment."


    "Well, what do you call it if you don''t ask for an appointment?" After that, the man has come over with a sense of oppression.


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes to look at him and bit his lip: "I went to refuse him. If I don''t go, how can I refuse?"


    Jealous boyfriends are hard to coax.


    And she thinks she''s right.


    But I dare not say anything.


    She shook his neck, soft voice coquetry: "and so many years ago, I don''t even remember what he looked like, you don''t care with me, OK? I''ll kiss you


    In order to please him, Dai Yizhi holds his face and kisses it all over. His face will be covered with saliva, and then he finally sees his face recover as usual.


    "Don''t be angry. I haven''t finished packing. I don''t have enough time."


    Finally, he kisses him on the mouth, and Dai Yizhi gets up and continues to pack things.


    In the past, she just cleaned up the dust casually and didn''t clean up the things. This time, she did a big cleaning, but she made a whole pile of unwanted things.


    She went to the storage room to find a carton and threw everything she didn''t want in. The carton was full.


    In the end, the wardrobe was left unfinished.


    She doesn''t wear a lot of clothes in the wardrobe. It''s estimated that no one will wear the style of several years ago.


    Dai Yizhi tied up some scattered hair and threw all the clothes in the wardrobe to the bed.


    One


    Two


    Three


    When she picked up the coat with the dust cover from the shelf, she stopped.


    This boy''s assault suit has been in her wardrobe for many years.


    It''s been more than ten years.


    She took the dust cover off her clothes, looked at it and recalled the scene.


    She thought that the elder brother may not remember that he gave his coat to a little girl in early winter more than ten years ago.


    Mu Chengyan sees Dai Yizhi in a daze at something. He can''t help but look at her two more eyes. Then he catches a glimpse of the clothes she holds in her hand. Stunned, he gets up and walks over.


    After looking down at the clothes clearly, I thought of it in a moment. Unexpectedly, I asked, "do you still have it?"


    He suddenly spoke behind him. Dai Yizhi was thinking about things. He was startled by his voice. When he came back, he looked at him in perplexity: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his chin, "assault suit."


    Dai Yizhi blinked. After several circles of reflection arc, he suddenly reflected that his apricot eyes were round and his expression was unbelievable: "this dress is yours? You are the one who... "


    Big brother?


    The one who comforted her in the hospital and gave her a coat was Mu Chengyan?


    It''s impossible.


    Wait, let her slow down.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Dai Yi can be excused for remembering. After all, at that time, she was still a teenager. She cried so sad that it was normal not to remember him.


    But he always remembered the scene.


    So after so many years, I would never forget this bean sprout. When she sent a letter to Zhou cancan, I could not help but peek at the content to make sure whether she was well.


    Dai Yi knew that he was relieved, but he was still a little hard to believe: "I remember, I remember, but... I don''t remember the big brother''s appearance, so it was you at that time?"


    "Of course it''s me, or who do you think it is?" Mu Chengyan pulled her over and took a look at the intact assault suit. "You used to play with can can can. I''ve seen you several times, so I recognized you when I met you in the hospital."


    But he didn''t know why Dai Yizhi was crying, because no matter how he asked her, he didn''t want to speak.


    Mu Chengyan said that his eyes were a little hot. Dai Yi didn''t know that the big brother was him.


    For so many years, although she couldn''t find her elder brother, she always remembered him.


    Remember how he comforted himself.


    I also remember that when he left, he put his clothes on her and left her in thin clothes.


    Now that his elder brother was him, Dai Yizhi feels that his mood has become as surging as the rising tide. That feeling is a kind of unspeakable emotion.


    Originally, some fate, really is doomed in the dark.


    If only she had known earlier.


    If she had known earlier, she might not have hesitated for so long before she agreed to be with him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Dai Yizhi threw himself in his arms, and his eyes were moist. "I don''t remember what you looked like at that time. I thought I would never meet you again in my life."


    Listening to her choking voice, Mu Chengyan frowned slightly.


    Hold her face up, look down and see her wet eyes, a few crystal tears hanging on the eyelashes, want to fall not fall, his finger pulp gently wiped her eyes: "fool, cry what?"


    Dai Yizhi opens his hand, embraces his waist and hugs him again. His face is buried on his chest, like a kitten in a person''s arms: "I''m just a little moved. I didn''t expect that big brother would be you."


    Mu Chengyan touched her head and said with emotion: "the bean sprouts grew so big in those years."


    Seeing him calling himself bean sprouts, Dai Yizhi bit his lower lip and looked up at him angrily: "who do you say is bean sprouts?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and said with a smile, "just this one in my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi released him decisively and put the dust cover back into his coat. He hummed angrily and said, "I''m not a bean sprout."

 Chapter 582

    After lunch, they left for Luzhou at more than two o''clock.


    Because it''s not a holiday, the road is very smooth, and we arrived at Luzhou at about seven o''clock.


    Although it wasn''t very late, they didn''t know when they would be able to eat when they went back to cook. They just went out to have dinner.


    It''s more than nine o''clock when I got back to Huayuan water city. After sitting in the car all afternoon, my buttocks were sore. After I came back, I took a rest for a while and Dai Yizhi took a bath.


    Because I went to Jinzhou for two days, Mu Chengyan had some delay in his work. Dai Yizhi went to his study when he went back to take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi came out after taking a bath and wanted to inform him to take a bath, but seeing that he was very busy in his study, he crept away to the living room.


    She went back for a few days and failed to keep up with two classes, but it''s not a big problem. Most of the content of the current class is to consolidate the knowledge she learned before, and it doesn''t matter if she reads more books herself.


    She''s almost finished her paper, and she''s just short of a beautiful ending.


    Anyway, Mu Chengyan is also busy. She has nothing to do when she''s free. She just takes out the paper she''s going to write to see if there''s anything to add or delete.


    In this way, each of them is in a hurry, and time is just like running water.


    When Dai Yizhi felt some pain in his neck and put down his pen, he noticed that it was too late.


    In the living room, there was only the sound of the clock ticking around and the little one cleaning regularly. It seemed that Mu Chengyan was still busy.


    She tidied up her desk and stood up for the activity.


    To the door of the study a station, he was really busy, seems to be in a video conference, she heard he has been using English to communicate with people.


    Did not dare to enter to disturb, she gently quit to go back to the room.


    It''s getting late. In fact, Dai Yizhi is a little sleepy, but she can''t sleep because she thinks that Mu Chengyan is busy in her study as soon as she comes back.


    After lying on the bed for a while, she sat up and reached for the rubber band on her head cupboard to tie up her hair which had just been scattered for a short time.


    She estimated that Mu Chengyan was very busy late, so she wanted to go to the kitchen to make a snack for him.


    There was nothing to eat in the fridge, so she took two eggs, and then took out a bag of noodles from the cupboard. She hadn''t cooked noodles for mu Chengyan for a long time.


    It doesn''t take long to cook a bowl of noodles. At last, Dai Yizhi lays the eggs on the noodles. He takes a pair of chopsticks and walks out of the kitchen with a bowl.


    Deliberately stopped at the door of the study, it seems that there is no voice inside, she just stretched her neck to look inside.


    After confirming that she would not disturb Mu Chengyan, she whispered, "will I disturb you?"


    Mu Chengyan put down the document in his hand, and took off his glasses with his fingers hooked on the eyeglass frame at the bridge of his nose. He put them on the table and looked at her: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dai Yizhi went in with his face in his hand, put the bowl on the table, put his chopsticks on the bowl, and looked at his computer: "haven''t you finished yet? It''s very late. I''ve made a snack for you. You can eat it before you''re busy. "


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the noodles on the table. The golden color of the poached egg on it was filled with a strong smell of eggs, which successfully aroused his appetite.


    "Take your time. I''ll sit on the sofa and call me when you finish eating." Dai Yizhi said.


    As she passed the bookshelf, she took a book with the title she was interested in and sat down on the sofa.


    Maybe the content of the book is too boring, or maybe she''s really sleepy. She hasn''t turned many pages of the book in her hand, and she''s already dozing off.


    Mu Chengyan soon finished the noodles in the bowl. He took the empty bowl and went to the sofa area.


    Just want to call Dai Yizhi, but found that the little girl did not know when she fell asleep on the sofa.


    I still have that book in my arms.


    Looking at her sleeping on the sofa with her head tilted, her mouth slightly open, just like a little suckling cat in a deep sleep, Mu Chengyan chuckled, bent down, put the bowl on the table, and walked over.


    He reached out and took the book out of her arms and put it on the table.


    After making sure she wasn''t awakened, he leaned down, one arm around her legs, one hand around her back, and lifted the person from the sofa.


    Push open the door, turn on the small light outside the bedroom, he put people on the bed.


    When she fell on the bed, Dai Yi knew that she felt something. She opened her eyes hazily and saw Mu Chengyan lying in front of her to cover herself with a quilt. She opened her hand and hugged him.


    Mu Chengyan maintained that posture did not move. He released the quilt, put his arms around her, put his right hand on the back of her head and touched her hair: "sleep well."


    Dai Yizhi sleepily asked him: "how about you? I want to sleep with you. "


    Mu Chengyan gently put her on the bed, and adjusted her pillow by the way. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "you sleep first, and I''ll be right back with you."


    Dai Yi knew that he was really sleepy, so he nodded and closed his eyes.


    After settling down, Mu Chengyan went back to his study.


    Dai Yizhi falls asleep in a daze, but she doesn''t feel Mu Chengyan coming back to her room.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She suddenly woke up and looked around. It was still empty.


    I got up and felt the mobile phone on the bedside table. I had a look at the time. It was more than two o''clock and others had not come back to sleep. My brow was wrinkled.


    Study, Mu Chengyan is "dada dada" of the keyboard, suddenly heard a soft voice calling himself.


    He stopped and looked up from the door.


    I saw the little girl holding a pillow in her arms, standing at the door rubbing her eyes, soft voice like coquetry: "why didn''t you go back to the room to sleep with me?"


    It''s like a child who wakes up in the middle of the night looking for his father.


    Mu Chengyan saved the document, then turned off the screen monitor, pushed aside the chair and walked towards her quickly.


    See her shoes did not wear barefoot ran to the study, he bent over to pick up people, conveniently turned off the light of the study: "why not wear shoes."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t wake up yet. Leaning against his arms, he was so sleepy that his eyes couldn''t open, but he still muttered: "I want to sleep with you, I don''t want to be alone."


    Holding people back to the room, Mu Chengyan pulled open the quilt and put her on the bed, then took down the pillow in her arms and put it on the head of the bed.


    After lying down, Dai Yizhi turned over and put his hand around his waist. His soft voice was delicate: "I don''t want to sleep alone."


    Mu Chengyan gently stroked her head: "sleep, I won''t let you alone."


    "You lie down, too."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t take a bath. She took off her shoes and went to bed. She didn''t get into the bed. She put one arm against her head and one hand on her back. She patted her gently: "go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi quietly closed his eyes and lay for a while, suddenly moved restlessly.


    Mu Chengyan thought that what she wanted to do, just to ask, saw her hand, pulling his arm with his head behind her neck.


    And then I went to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, mouth slightly bent, palm pet drowning touch her head: "little darling treasure."

 Chapter 583

    May day to the seaside to play, really - a huge number of people!!!


    Especially in the popular fairy tale town.


    Fairy tale town is actually a tourism island. It was developed in the past two years. It began to open to the public last year. Just after it opened, it was known by everyone because of a movie. As a result, the island''s popularity only increased, and there are a lot of tourists here.


    To the east of fairy tale town is the beach. The long coastline is clean and soft. It is connected with the boundless blue water. The sunlight falls on the sea, and the water is sparkling. The scenery is beautiful.


    ¡°l like the sea very much£¡¡±


    After nearly a month''s shut up at home, gado rarely went out once. She was very excited when she saw the sea. Holding her sand cap on her head, she ran to the beach in high spirits.


    Today''s bikini swimsuit is hot and sexy with her long legs and strong chest.


    Don''t say it''s a man. Dai Yizhi feels that her eyes are attracted to Jiaduo.


    Beside, Ruan Anqi helped the curled beach cap on her head, and happily ran to Wei Liangxi.


    Ruan angqi''s figure is good. She is not very tall, but she is also 1.65 meters tall. Her legs are white and long. She looks very good in her one-piece but backless swimsuit.


    Today, Lin Yankai''s girlfriends are also with her. Her figure is the same as gado''s, and she is also wearing a sexy bikini.


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi refused to go with three girls with good figure.


    Why must she be the one with the worst figure and the shortest stature???


    Suddenly, I don''t want to play.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have promised to come to the beach (T ^ t)


    Men change clothes fast, Mu Chengyan they come out first, wait for a long time to see a few girls change good swimsuits come out.


    When gado ran over, it caused a lot of noise, and the banter whistled one after another.


    Mu Chengyan''s face is smooth, and his eyes diverge from those who are unimportant to him. He falls directly on Dai Yizhi, who is standing in the same place.


    There is a coconut grove on the silver beach, where there are umbrellas and beach chairs for rest in turn.


    In the shade of the tree, the little girl stood holding a pink swimming ring with cartoon pictures. The sunlight fell from the coconut trees, through the cracks of the leaves, and fell on the top of her hair with small flower buds.


    The fine and soft sand is full of footprints, big and small, one after another. Mu Chengyan walks towards her.


    In addition to the last Spring Festival, Xiao Yiting worked for several months. This time he went to the seaside on May Day, and he used all the holidays he saved.


    Originally, he was not very interested, but some time ago, gado blocked his door every day. Once he squatted until midnight when he came back from work and ran into him. He was really entangled by her, so he agreed later.


    Xiao Yiting is a conservative man. Although he is not married and does not intend to have a girlfriend, if he talks about his girlfriend one day, he will never let his girlfriend wear that kind of clothes.


    Isn''t it cold!!!


    Temperature: brother Dei, my temperature today is 34 ¡æ?


    Xiao seldom goes swimming in the swimming pool. Today, he wears black shorts and a cardigan jacket.


    He took off his coat, quickly caught up with gado and put it on her.


    Gado is preparing to go swimming. Before she reaches the beach, something falls from the sky and blocks her sight. She is stunned for a moment and quickly stretches out her hand.


    Pull it down, it''s a man''s coat.


    She turns her head to the side and looks at Xiao Yiting''s face.


    He pursed his lips slightly, looking a little serious?


    With his clothes in his hand, gado blinked her long, upturned eyelashes.


    On the other side, Dai Yizhi is stunned when she sees Mu Chengyan coming towards her. She quickly embraces the swimming circle.


    She''s a little uncomfortable. She hasn''t come out in her swimsuit for a long time. Many people on the beach always feel that there are countless eyes staring at her.


    Although she knew it was just an illusion.


    Mu Chengyan only wore a pair of short pants with narrow shoulder width, waist and abdominal muscles and long legs. His thick black hair was a bit messy, and his forehead hair was slightly drooping.


    His appearance has its own aura, always unconsciously can attract the attention of others.


    Dai Yizhi walks over and stands beside him. She sees many girls passing by. She looks at Mu Chengyan and her.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out her arm and held her hand as if there were no one else: "my boyfriend will take you to swim."


    Dai Yizhi nods, ignores those uncomfortable eyes, and is led to the seaside by him.


    Although the weather was very hot, but the sea was very cool. She put the swimming ring on her body and stepped on the soft sand to go to the sea.


    She doesn''t know how to swim at all. Mu Chengyan taught her a few years ago, but she didn''t learn it completely. She still had to use the swimming circle to keep her balance.


    Mu Chengyan let her play in the swimming circle for a while.


    Not far away, there is a little girl who is learning to swim. Her swimming circle is similar to Dai Yizhi''s. her father should be the one who guides her. She is very patient.


    He took back his sight and ran after Dai Yizhi, who had already swam far away. He held the person with a swimming ring in his hand: "don''t play. It''s time for class."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi stops.


    Actually, she wants to play for a while.


    To tell the truth, to take off the swimming circle, Dai Yizhi is not sure and confident to learn it well.


    The sea water is not at the height of her chest, so when the swimming ring is taken away by Mu Chengyan, she is a little nervous.


    Mu Chengyan''s well-defined fingers held her soft fingers, put the swimming circle in front of her, and guided her: "first, practice kicking, first, lift your legs, and keep stretching backward."


    Dai Yizhi wants to do what he says, but she finds it hard to float without a swimming circle and her feet can''t get off the ground.


    She tried several times and failed. She said to Mu Chengyan with a sad face, "it''s so hard. I''d better not learn it."


    In fact, she thinks it''s good to wear a swimming circle, at least she can swim.


    Like now, she estimated that as soon as she let go, people would sink into the sea clumsily.


    Just give up?


    This perseverance is not as good as that of primary school students.


    "Study hard and learn how to reward your boyfriend."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and laughed. He turned around and came behind her. He put his arms into the sea and lifted her legs with his hands.


    After his legs were lifted to the surface of the water, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt that his body seemed a lot lighter. Hearing that he said there was a reward, she looked back and asked, "what reward?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hand slid up her calf, her delicate skin rubbed on the palm of his hand, and finally held the knees of her legs.


    He slightly squinted at her, leisurely tone: "a French deep kiss from my boyfriend."


    "..." can she exchange it for another reward?


    Her boyfriend''s French kiss is not attractive at all, OK.


    Mu Chengyan held her up. Seeing that she was in a daze, he held her leg and moved: "I started to practice. I can''t be lazy. There will be punishment for being lazy, but there are rewards for serious study, so I always have a clear distinction between reward and punishment."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Why do you suddenly boast about yourself.

 Chapter 584

    After the legs float to the water, the action of kicking is much simpler, and the body will swim forward with the action of kicking.


    After practicing for a while, Dai Yizhi suddenly found that it was not so difficult. She felt that she could swim without Mu Chengyan. So she stopped, turned back to Mu Chengyan and said, "let go, I''ll swim by myself."


    "Have a try?" Mu Chengyan stepped back and took back his hand.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath, legs together and then separated, and then together, tight and then open.


    Repeat this action again and again, and swim forward with the help of the power of the water wave.


    After swimming around, she found that she could really do it, and then she was overjoyed.


    When she turned back and waved to Mu Chengyan, the other hand didn''t grasp the swimming circle, which led to it being taken away by the water wave. Without attachment, she directly fell into the sea.


    In front of this scene happened too suddenly, clearly one second also saw her smile, the next second people disappeared in sight.


    Mu Chengyan''s limbs reacted much faster than his brain. Without even thinking, he dived into the water and swam toward the water quickly.


    It''s not a long distance, and Mu Chengyan''s quick reaction soon brought people out of the sea.


    When the two men came out of the water, Dai Yizhi held Mu Chengyan''s neck tightly. He was scared and coughed by the sea.


    Mu Chengyan held her waist and raised a hand to wipe the water on her face: "is there anything wrong?"


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were red. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or choked. She coughed and said wrongly: "the sea water choked from her nose to her mouth. It''s so salty and uncomfortable."


    Seeing that she was safe, Mu Chengyan was finally relieved and patted her on the back: "it''s OK, we don''t learn, we don''t learn."


    He held her in one hand and moved the water towards the beach. Then he pulled back the swimming circle that had floated to other places and carried the person back to the beach.


    Dai Yizhi was sitting on the beach, which was slightly hot by the sun. He still felt uncomfortable in his nose.


    Mu Chengyan squatted in front of her, swimming circle on the side, holding her shoulder: "sit down and have a rest."


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand and twisted his nose. After a while, he felt better.


    She was scared to death when she just fell into the sea. She thought she was going to die.


    There is no shelter here, the sun is very dry, Mu Chengyan see her nothing, bent over to pull her up: "it''s too hot here, we find a place to sit down."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, grasped his broad palm, and stood up from the beach with his strength.


    After standing up, she suddenly felt a pain spread from the soles of her feet.


    Just for a moment, she couldn''t stand still. She grabbed Mu Chengyan''s hand: "Mu Chengyan, I seem to have cramps in my feet." Then he fell down and sat back on the beach.


    Mu Chengyan immediately squatted down and raised her calf in her hand: "this one?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, especially when he lifted her feet, tears came out, eyes full of tears, pitifully looking at him: "hiss, good pain."


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    Mu Chengyan sat next to her, put her feet on her thighs, and massage her calves with appropriate finger strength.


    Dai Yizhi looks down at him. His wet hair is piled on his head in disorder. The water drops gather on the fever, and then fall down one by one.


    She couldn''t help reaching for him.


    Mu Chengyan raised eyes to see her one eye, the action on the hand didn''t stop.


    After massage for a while, the feeling of leg spasm gradually disappeared, and finally only slight muscle soreness was left. Dai Yizhi moved his leg and said to him, "don''t rub it. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Chengyan gave her two more rubs before taking back his hand.


    He got up from the beach, patted the sand he got after two times, then leaned down to pick up the swimming ring, put it into Dai Yizhi''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    Holding the person to the beach chair under the sunshade, he leaned over the armrest of the chair and looked at her: "thirsty?"


    Dai Yizhi swallowed her throat and felt a burst of dryness. She nodded and said, "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll buy you something to drink and just sit here and wait for me to come back."


    He leaned down, kissed her on the forehead, got up and left.


    I''m a little bored by myself. Dai Yizhi sits on the beach chair and looks around.


    Most of them are swimming and playing on the beach. Most of them are children.


    There are a lot of people by the sea. After searching carefully, she saw Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi in the vast sea of people.


    Then she looked again to see what gado was doing.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people. She hasn''t seen any familiar figures after looking for them for a long time.


    Looking around, Mu Chengyan came back with two drinks.


    The color of the drink he held in his hand looks very beautiful. One of the drinks looks like a rainbow. Dai Yizhi stares at his hand like a torch.


    Mu Chengyan came over and handed the rainbow colored drink to her.


    The little girl happily took it over and couldn''t put it down and looked at the drink.


    The bottom layer is blue, the top layer is fruit green, the amount of lemon yellow in the middle is not much, the top layer is red, the cup is filled with small square ice, the top is a full color red cherry.


    This kind of collocation is not only good-looking, but also makes the people who see it feel better.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that Dai Yizhi is not willing to drink it because it''s so beautiful.


    She was really a little thirsty. She held the straw in her fingers and put it into her mouth. Her teeth bit the straw and took a careful sip.


    The delicious and refreshing liquid slides away from the tip of the tongue, which is a great enjoyment for the taste buds.


    It''s not fun to drink a mouthful. Just now, she was worried that she would destroy the drink. Now she''s already drinking it.


    There was a lot of ice in the glass, so there was not much drink. She drank it to the end before she could finish it, and there was a sound of being sucked out in the glass.


    Take away the empty cup, Dai Yizhi slightly frowned, fingers holding the straw, stirred the ice inside, and took another sip.


    The drink was gone, and the water melted from the ice was not sweet, so she had to put the glass down.


    Mu Chengyan handed over his cup, Dai Yizhi raised his face to smile at him and held it in his hand.


    It''s a good cup for him, but it''s not fruity. It''s black tea.


    Dai Yizhi has just drunk a lot. She has drunk half of the cup again, and her stomach is a little full. She puts the cup on the table.


    Mu Chengyan makes a phone call next to him, with her back on her back. Her eyes fall on him from a wide range to focus on his waist.


    Tut Tut, this figure is standard with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    She put her arms on the table, her elbows against the table, her palms against her cheeks, and her eyes fixed on his back.


    In the past, Dai yizhizhen didn''t think how important a person''s appearance and figure were. Shouldn''t we look at people''s heart and nature.


    But after meeting Mu Chengyan, he slapped his face.


    The handsome man feels that everything is right.


    If it wasn''t for mu Chengyan''s good-looking face, she would have called the police for his previous acts.

 Chapter 585

    It seems that the sun outside is a little bit sunny. Dai Yizhi is reluctant to leave the shelter of the umbrella, but he has nothing to do, so he squats on the beach around to look for shells.


    The sand is really very fine and short. It looks like it has been washed manually. It is clean and free of impurities.


    After a serious search, a spiral shell grew out of the sand pile, and the color was pretty good.


    She held the shell in her hand and looked down.


    Mu Chengyan has finished talking on the phone. He turns around and looks at the chair. When he sees that the person is not there, his sight moves down, and then he falls on Dai Yizhi, who is squatting and playing with sand.


    "Weizi, they call to play beach volleyball. Do you want to go there?" He said.


    Dai Yizhi grabs a handful of sand in her hand and finds nothing. She pans the sand off and raises her head. Then she claps her hands and stands up: "but I won''t."


    "I''ll teach you."


    She nodded, "OK."


    When they find Jiaduo, they are already playing. Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi have not joined.


    But the sun looks so strong that people dare not look up.


    "Do you have sunscreen with you?" Mu Chengyan stops and looks down at Dai Yi.


    Dai Yizhi: "eh?" He stopped for two seconds and shook his head.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything. He took her to Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi. They were going to play volleyball. He called to Wei Liangxi: "borrow the sunscreen."


    Wei Liang West than a "OK" finger, people back under the umbrella, picked up the sunscreen just lost on the table to Mu Chengyan lost in the past: "Yange, then!"


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Chengyan reaches for it and leads Dai Yizhi to the beach chair.


    He unscrewed the cover of the sunscreen and squeezed it out. He rubbed the palm of his hand on her arm: "small skin is so white and tender, don''t be sunburned by ultraviolet rays. You must take the sunscreen when you go out in the future."


    Dai Yizhi lifted his hand and watched him wipe his left hand and right hand.


    Because she usually doesn''t pay much attention to the problem of sunscreen, so she didn''t even buy sunscreen. She didn''t want to play with sunscreen.


    Mu Chengyan squatted in front of her, holding the hose of sunscreen with his index finger and thumb, squeezed an appropriate amount of sunscreen into his palm, rubbed his palm first, and then wiped her calf back and forth from top to bottom.


    Dai Yizhi is ticklish. Seeing that his hand suddenly touches his leg, he recoils in the conditioned reflex.


    "Don''t move." Mu Chengyan took it along her ankle and pulled it back again. It was almost time for him to change the other foot.


    The swimsuit she is wearing today is a skirt style two-piece suit, with a navel exposed sling on the top and a ruffled trouser skirt on the bottom. She is much more conservative than the one that gado and his girlfriend Lin Yankai wear.


    However, the exposed parts are not much less than them. If you want to avoid being sunburned by ultraviolet rays, you can only protect yourself from the sun in a large area.


    Originally, Dai Yizhi felt itchy when he applied sunscreen on his lower leg. Mu Chengyan''s hand suddenly touched his thigh. Dai Yizhi didn''t react for a moment. He raised his hand and patted it up. He stared at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Put on sunscreen for you." Mu Chengyan took a look at the back of the hand that she slapped and raised her eyelids to look at her¡° What do you think? What do you think in broad daylight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not because you''re so mean.


    Dai Yizhi pushed away his hand: "I wipe it myself."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the sunscreen and squeezed it into her white palm.


    Dai Yizhi rubs the palm of his hand and pushes the sunscreen away on his thigh.


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, eyes fell on her waist, fingers in her slender waist gently poked: "this is also a point."


    Dai Yi Zhi''s sensitive waist straightened, and he wanted to beat him. He looked down at him with big eyes: "just say it, don''t touch it."


    The man''s eyebrows slightly picked, laughed, looked at her in a low voice, and said, "touch at random?"


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that any exercise is a physical drain.


    Dai Yizhi and Ruan Anqi played volleyball together for a while. Now they are very tired, hot and thirsty.


    Now some of them are going to buy water.


    Near noon, the sun is more and more fierce, originally gathered at the seaside swimming people now less and less.


    Seeing that Jiaduo was wearing a thin white coat, it seemed that she had been wearing it since she played volleyball. Dai Yizhi, who was too hot to breathe, asked her curiously, "aren''t you hot, Jiaduo?"


    Gado used his hand as a fan and fanned in front of him. His face was a little red: "hot, I''m dying of heat."


    Dai Yizhi pointed to her coat: "then why don''t you take off your coat?"


    Gado looked down, not only did not take off, but also closed the collar: "can''t take off."


    Dai Yizhi was more puzzled: "why?"


    Gaduofu to her ear: "this is my God gave me to wear."


    Dai Yizhi opened his mouth in surprise, but he still didn''t understand: "why did Yi Ting give you his coat? On such a hot day, I''m sweating even more. "


    Gado shakes her head. Her sleeve is a little long. She shakes her hand and says, "I don''t know, but as long as he doesn''t want it back, I''ll wear it all the time."


    After a while, they came back with drinks.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he was holding a rainbow layered drink in his hand and hopped over happily: "how do you know I still want to drink this drink? This is really great. " She took the cup and handed it to his mouth again. "Would you like a drink?"


    "Yes, drink it yourself."


    When two people stand together, no matter what they are doing, Mu Chengyan is the one who takes the initiative to lead his girlfriend first.


    He gently pinched her fingers, drooping eyes, see her sideburns hair a bit messy, raised his hand to give her a reason, soft asked: "hungry?"


    Dai Yizhi sucked the drink in the cup, nodded, bit the straw and said vaguely: "a little bit."


    Lunch time is approaching, eight people change back to their plain clothes, and then eat in the small town.


    Weiliangxi chose the place to eat. Because the island is close to the sea, the staple food is seafood.


    After eating, go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi feels that he is a bit full and can''t sleep when he goes back, so he just takes Mu Chengyan to stroll around the town to eat.


    The whole street of the small town is full of shops, selling all kinds of things. Because there are many interesting things, she is very interested in shopping.


    Walking into one of the small shops, she saw all kinds of beach hats on the shelves.


    Both gado and Ruan angqi wear hats today. Dai Yizhi thinks their hats are very beautiful, so he also wants to buy one by himself.


    There are too many styles to choose. Dai Yizhi picks up a sun hat with a big brim and puts it on his head.


    The only reason is that the hat is too big. Maybe her head is too small. After wearing the hat, she can''t see the way.


    She reached for it, but one hand came up.


    Mu Chengyan''s voice came slowly from the top of his head: "don''t move."


    His voice suddenly became serious. Dai Yi knew that he was too stiff to move. He thought he had done something wrong.


    Mu Chengyan put his fingers around the corner of the hat brim and gently lifted it up until her little face appeared. He slowly bent down.


    Dai Yi knows blankly blinking her eyes that show a little helpless: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and lowered his head to steal a fragrance from her little mouth. Ruffian laughed: "sweet."

 Chapter 586

    Everyone went back to the hotel to have a rest, but Dai Yizhi happily took Mu Chengyan to the town.


    I didn''t buy anything, but I strolled for nearly two hours. When I got tired, it was almost three o''clock when I got back to the hotel. When I got back to the hotel, I just met Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi who were going to go out.


    In the afternoon, we can arrange our itinerary freely. In the evening, we will go to the seaside to eat BBQ, which is originally agreed.


    Back at the hotel, Dai Yizhi took the new hat out of the bag, tried it on his head, and then ran into the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    She bought a cream white top hat with a ribbon tied to it.


    The style of the hat is very simple, not necessarily to the seaside to play with, usually go out can also wear sunshade.


    This is the hat that she hesitated for a long time to choose. At that time, Mu Chengyan chose a beautiful one for her, but the brim of that hat is relatively large. If she wore it normally, she would feel too pompous.


    So I hesitated to choose the style that I can wear everyday.


    Mu Chengyan stood outside the bathroom door, one arm against the door, leaning there to look at the little girl who was looking in the mirror.


    After buying a new hat, he felt that no little girl in the world would be as satisfied as her.


    He changed his position, put his back against the door, held his arm in his arms, and cried, "come out for a nap."


    Dai Yizhi glanced at him, took off his hat, straightened his hair, and walked towards him with a smile: "Mu Chengyan, I don''t want to sleep. Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his arm, put her in his arms and went out: "just not enough?"


    Dai Yizhi came out of the bathroom with his hat in his arms. He was taken to the bed by Mu Chengyan and sat down. He looked at him with a smile: "there are still many interesting places we haven''t gone."


    Mu Chengyan took the hat from her arms and put it on the cupboard beside the bed: "there''s still plenty of time to play. It''s not bad for the nap time. Go to bed, go to bed!"


    "Oh." Dai Yi know small mouth micro Du, reluctantly slippers climb to bed.


    After lying down, she lay on the outside of Mu Chengyan''s arm and closed her eyes for a while, but she felt that the light from the window was too bright.


    The curtain of the window has two layers. The inner layer is the shading screen, and the outer layer is the heavy curtain. Now only the shading screen has been put down.


    Although it''s called shading screen, it doesn''t actually block light.


    If it wasn''t for her drowsiness, Dai Yi knew that she couldn''t sleep. She turned over and faced Mu Chengyan''s chest.


    Seeing that she was still awake, Mu Chengyan opened his eyes and put one hand on her waist. The other hand fell behind her head and stroked her hair: "still not sleeping?"


    Dai Yizhi put his head on his chest and rubbed: "the window is too bright."


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the window, got up, pulled out her arm and turned over.


    Dai Yizhi thinks what he wants to do. He sits up curiously, and his eyes follow his steps to the window.


    I saw him pull the heavy curtain, and the light in the room darkened most of the time.


    Pull up the curtain, Mu Chengyan returns to the bed, embraces her to lie down: "sleep."


    Dai Yizhi hugged him, and his heart was as sweet as honey: "it''s so nice of you to Mu Chengyan."


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yi knows that when he wakes up, Mu Chengyan is no longer in the room. After looking for a circle, he doesn''t see anyone else.


    Pick up the mobile phone to send him a message, but saw the content he sent an hour ago, let her wake up to call him.


    She pulled back the curtain. The sun outside had been blocked by the clouds, but the light was still dazzling. She raised her hand to block her eyes. She heard the phone call and walked to the bedside.


    "Awake?" Mu Chengyan on the other end of the phone was a little short of breath when he spoke.


    Dai Yizhi sat beside the bed, doing nothing, picking the white bedspread: "where have you been? Why don''t you call me when you get up? " Said Du small mouth, not very happy to say, "you are not taking advantage of my sleep with other girls to go shopping?"


    Mu Chengyan was sitting on a multifunctional abdominal muscle board. The sweat from his forehead rolled down his side face, fell down his well-defined jaw, and then fell on the towel around his neck.


    He took a corner of the towel and wiped it casually on his face.


    Hearing Dai Yizhi''s words, he was in a happy mood and said with a smile: "you guessed right, there''s more than one."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dai Yi knew that the brain "Duang" sound image was hit by something, and then there was a brief hearing loss.


    For several seconds, she clenched the hand of the mobile phone, vigilant asked: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan deliberately teases Dai Yizhi. Before he opens his mouth, Xiao Yiting comes over with two bottles of water and shouts at him.


    "Ah Yan!"


    Mu Chengyan reached for the water he had thrown and raised his arm: "thank you."


    "Are you with brother Yiting?" Dai Yizhi just recognized Xiao Yiting''s voice.


    "Well, we''re at the hotel gym." Mu Chengyan''s eyes glanced to the side and fell on Jiaduo who was sticking to Xiao Yiting. He moved away and said, "Jiaduo is also here. Do you want to come here?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    "Come to the fifth floor. I''ll get you."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Chengyan unscrewed the mineral water and took a few sips. He screwed on the lid and put it aside. He pulled up the towel and put it aside. He got up to pick up Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi takes the mobile phone, pulls out the room card and goes out of the room door.


    The hotel they stayed in was on the third floor, and the elevator soon rose up. She was the only one, and the elevator went directly up to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw Mu Chengyan standing outside.


    Dai Yizhi is still in contact with the gym for the first time. Although he has seen a lot on TV, he will know how magnificent and magnificent the gym is only when he has seen it with his own eyes in real life.


    The broad and bright landing window is a corner of the fairy tale town.


    The sun is about to set in the west, and the red sky corner is just like the canvas to be finished by an artist.


    The noise of the world is isolated by the French windows, everything seems so peaceful, and all kinds of equipment make the restless factors in the blood of men and women who love sports boiling.


    Dai Yizhi looks around curiously. When her eyes are fixed in one place, she just sees Jiaduo looking over. She waves her hand.


    Gado came running.


    She changed her clothes this afternoon. Her lower body is black trousers, which is a bit like the sports trousers she wore in yoga. Her upper body is a small vest, and her thin waist is exposed. The waist line is smooth and beautiful.


    When she ran in front of her, Dai Yizhi saw that her face, neck and even arms were sweating, inferring that she should have been in the gym for a long time.


    Everyone is exercising. Dai Yi knows that she can''t help it. She looks around at the sports equipment and picks up the dumbbell that she thinks she can control.


    Holding the dumbbell in hand, lift the arm up at will¡ª¡ª


    Huh?


    Can''t lift it?


    Dumbbell in the original place motionless, Dai Yizhi frowned, hands stretched out, this just reluctantly strong will be heavy dumbbell to lift up.


    Mom, she never thought dumbbells were so heavy.


    It doesn''t look like a big one.


    One is too heavy to lift her hand. What''s the matter with the other two?


    She struggled to hold the dumbbell in her arms, clenched her teeth and stretched out her right hand to get another dumbbell.


    Mu Chengyan looked at the little girl''s red face because she couldn''t hold it. He took the dumbbell and put it back to its original place. He took a black tension rope to her and said, "you have the same strength as cotton. You can''t hold a dumbbell. Where can you get the confidence to hold the dumbbell with both hands?"

 Chapter 587

    Suddenly, he was rejected by his boyfriend, and Dai Yizhi said that he was not happy.


    Even if... Even if


    OK, but what he said is true, because she didn''t expect the dumbbell to be so heavy.


    Holding the pull rope Mu Chengyan just handed over, she opened her arms and pulled a few times to follow his steps to the multi-functional abdominal muscle board.


    Mu Chengyan lay down on the abdominal muscle plate, because the abdominal muscle plate was not flat. When he lay down, his coat was lifted up by his hand, and the abdominal muscles with clear barriers loomed.


    He didn''t lie down much, but I don''t know why Dai Yizhi noticed his slightly exposed abdomen at a glance.


    He should have been exercising for a long time. His clothes are wet inside. Wheat skin is covered with a thin layer of sweat, which makes him more sexy.


    She has a kind of impulse now, suddenly wants to touch his abdominal muscles


    I want to pick it with my hand.


    Dai Yizhi suddenly felt a rush of enthusiasm to her heart, and her heart beat faster. She hurried to stay away from her eyes and pulled the tension rope left and right to distract her attention.


    After the body heat slowly dispersed, she noticed a human boxing sandbag not far away.


    She put down the tension rope in her hand and went over. Curiously, she put out her hand and poked it on the sandbag. She saw that the sandbag swayed twice and came back again.


    Playing alone for a while, Dai Yizhi found that it was quite fun.


    The base is a tumbler design, so no matter how you hit it, it won''t fall down.


    And sandbags are very soft. They are leather on the outside and cotton on the inside. Even if you hit them hard, your hands won''t hurt.


    Is playing vigorously, Mu Chengyan calls her behind.


    Dai Yizhi turns around and trots towards him. The braid on her shoulder swings when she runs. Her whole body is full of youth.


    Birthday has not yet arrived, she is still a 23-year-old girl, is indeed full of youth age.


    Mu Chengyan stood up from the abdominal muscle board and patted it: "sit ups."


    Dai Yizhi pointed to himself and asked uncertainly, "am I?"


    "Well."


    She shakes her head and waves her hand. "I can''t do it. I can''t do sit ups. It''s too hard."


    In senior two, one of the sports in the final exam was sit ups. At that time, she couldn''t do 15 of them in 60 seconds.


    "Try it." Mu Chengyan held her shoulder and pressed the man on the abdominal muscle board, "make ten."


    Seeing his sincere invitation, Dai Yizhi nodded and sat up with his legs apart: "OK, I''ll have a try."


    Mu Chengyan came to her back, slightly bent down and adjusted the back slope to fit her.


    Dai Yizhi took a look behind him. Originally, the back was at the bottom, but now he adjusted it to the same angle as the ground.


    However, she still felt that her body was so far away from her back that she doubted whether she could get up after lying down.


    Mu Chengyan came back to her, squatted down, grabbed her ankles with both hands, and let her feet hook her feet.


    Dai Yizhi involuntarily hooks his feet, holds his hands behind his head, and then starts to push up.


    The first few times are OK. I''ll try my best to get up.


    But after the fifth one, it was more and more difficult. My belly began to hurt, and the speed was slower and slower, and my physical strength was faster than that of the balloon with holes.


    When she reached the tenth, she could hardly get up on her back.


    It''s not that she doesn''t remember, it''s that she can''t get up even though she is biting her teeth, and her face turns red.


    Struggling, Dai Yizhi lay there and gave up. He raised his face and said to Mu Chengyan, "I have no strength. I can''t get up."


    When Mu Chengyan specially wrote it down for her, she didn''t expect that her limit was only nine?


    He laughed, standing on the side, looking down at her: "if I was a coach, you are definitely the worst student I have ever seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m still not your girlfriend?


    After doing nine sit ups, Dai Yizhi has no strength to get up now. She just lies there, but stares at him with resentful eyes: "I say I can''t do it."


    Mu Chengyan came up to her, leaned down, held her slender ankles in both hands, and said to her, "life lies in sports, come on, continue."


    Dai Yizhi''s face second mourning, she gave up, what to continue.


    "I really can''t. this one is too tired. I feel a little pain in my belly after several times."


    Mu Chengyan held her ankle and urged: "hurry up, don''t be lazy."


    Dai Yi knows unwilling to put his hands on the back of his head, push his legs hard, and his upper body slowly rises.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mu Chengyan is helping her grasp her feet. She feels that it''s a lot easier to get up this time.


    I went on doing about ten more.


    Although it is a little bit better than just now, the more times it is, the harder it will be.


    Nearly to the twentieth, she got up and half had no strength, her little face was red, and finally she went back.


    Mu Chengyan holds her feet and shouts to her, "go on, don''t be lazy."


    Dai Yizhi is so tired that she wants to cry. If she knew earlier that she would not come to any gym, she was forced to do sit ups by her boyfriend. Is there anything worse than her?


    "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest."


    "No way." Mu Chengyan holding her feet, thumb to her ankle joint slightly forced press, "finished again rest."


    Dai Yizhi moved his legs, clenched his teeth, and made another one very hard.


    After sitting up, she breathed and asked the man, "how many more are there?"


    "Ten."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi immediately felt dark in front of him, and looked at him with a sad face, "I''m so tired, I really can''t do it, I don''t want to do it, I want to rest..."


    Without waiting for her to say the last few words, Mu Chengyan suddenly came up and kissed her.


    She Leng Leng, blankly blinking.


    Mu Chengyan held her lip flap, gently sucked her mouth, then slightly retreated and gazed at her eyes from a close distance. There was a doting smile in her deep eyes: "every time I make one, my boyfriend will kiss it as a reward."


    Dai Yizhi''s reaction was a little stupefied. "Oh," he lay down and went on to do the next one.


    Maybe Mu Chengyan''s reward is a little alluring to her?


    She did four more at a time, but she was not tired.


    Every time when she sat up, Mu Chengyan bowed his head to kiss her.


    Once, twice, three times


    There are a lot of people in the gym, but it''s just the two of them who show their love openly.


    After finishing the last few in one breath, Dai Yizhi sat up and collapsed in two seconds.


    Mom, she''s so tired, she''s done.


    Mu Chengyan saw her sweat, picked up a towel to wipe her face, then twisted the water bottle open and handed it to her ruddy and small mouth: "drink some water to supplement energy."


    Sports drinks, grapefruit taste, drink up a little sweet, very good to drink.


    After doing so many sit ups, tired and thirsty, she gulped.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this moment.


    This minute, this second.


    This situation, this scene.


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    Ah, didn''t you agree to make ten at the beginning???

 Chapter 588

    At about six o''clock, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan left the gym and went back to their room.


    Although she didn''t stay in the gym for long, she was forced to do no less than 50 sit ups by Mu Chengyan. She was very tired and sweating.


    But now she would rather lie down and blow on the air conditioner than take a bath.


    Lazily lying on the sofa in the living room, Mu Chengyan came out from the bathroom and called her to take a bath. She didn''t want to move: "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest."


    Mu Chengyan steps over, grabs one of her arms, pulls people up from the sofa, then bends down and directly carries people on the shoulder.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t react at first. After he took two steps, she patted him on the back: "it''s so uncomfortable. You put me down. I can''t go by myself."


    Mu Chengyan''s strong arms hold her legs, unload the person from the shoulder, hold her vertically and walk into the room.


    Dai Yizhi put his arms around his neck. When he was in the gym, his clothes were already wet with sweat. Her hand touched his wet collar, pursed her lips and said, "Mu Chengyan, your sweat has rubbed against me."


    Mu Chengyan took her into the bathroom, hooked the door, turned around and put the person on the sink.


    Dai Yizhi''s vision was taken back from the closed door, and his empty eyes were staring at the man who had started to use his hands and feet in front of him, holding down the coat he lifted up: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan standing in front of her, fingers one by one to break off her hand holding the clothes, slowly listening to a bit lazy tone: "take off your clothes, take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi droops his eyes, stares at his hand, and his eyelashes quiver gently.


    His hands are beautiful.


    The fingers are long and thin, and the joints are wide and good-looking.


    Ah, no, this is not the point now.


    She raised her head, just want to talk, Mu Chengyan came to kiss her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone on the bed doesn''t know how many times it rings.


    In the bathroom, neither of them heard the sound outside.


    "I have no strength." My hands are sour.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her, holding her hand, back pressure on the wall: "baby, hold on for a while, it will be OK soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How long is your "right now"?


    Do you know that you have said this sentence many times?


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes were full of tears, and he wanted to scold him for being speechless.


    At once, at once, I don''t know how many times I heard such words, she was ground to cry.


    "Mu Chengyan, you liar, I want to change my boyfriend."


    But the more she cried, the more she continued to work hard. She broke her face and went to kiss her. She said with a low smile, "there''s no chance. You can only be mine."


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi looks up at the ceiling and suddenly realizes that he is in danger.


    She felt that she could not even wait for her 24th birthday, so she was killed by Mu Chengyan.


    The delay was too long. When they went to the seaside to eat BBQ, the baked food was almost gone.


    Wei Liangxi saw that they were so late that he opened his voice and moaned twice: "brother Yan, what did you two do? It''s only at this point that we have finished everything."


    Dai Yi knows that his cheek is hot. Subconsciously, he moves behind Mu Chengyan and pinches him on his waist to vent his anger while no one pays attention to him.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out her hand to his waist and let her embrace him. He raised his other hand to her shoulder and took her to them: "after eating, I''ll order again. I''ll pay for this meal."


    Wei Liangxi patted the table and called to the boss, "boss, here''s the order!"


    The newly ordered kebab is not so fast, and there are not many left on the table. Mu Chengyan takes it and puts it in front of Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yi knew that he was hungry for a long time, but seeing Mu Chengyan take all the things to him, he looked at other people. He raised his eyes and said to Mu Chengyan, "don''t take all of them. Other people also want to eat."


    Wei Liangxi then said, "we''ve all eaten. Take your time, sister Dai."


    The stomach is really going to starve to death, Dai Yizhi simply opened his stomach to eat.


    I haven''t had BBQ by the sea for a long time. The atmosphere around me is very good. In addition, there are so many people together that they are very busy. They play games while eating and chat until nearly ten o''clock.


    After the banquet, Mu Chengyan takes Dai Yizhi to the beach to enjoy the sea breeze.


    Dai Yizhi drank a few beers, but he didn''t get drunk. He just felt his cheek was a little hot.


    The cool night breeze from the seaside blows in front of us, which disperses some of the dry heat in our body.


    There are many men and women walking on the beach. The orange light shines on the beach, creating a peaceful and comfortable atmosphere.


    Tired of walking, they sat down on the beach to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi lowers his head and writes on the beach.


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, twisted his brows, and then spat out a word: "ugly!"


    Dai Yi knows a hand, looked at him one eye, then looked at the three words in front of him, small mouth micro pout: "my words ugly?"


    "Well, the pupils'' handwriting."


    "..." that''s a blow. She is also a college student about to graduate.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, touched the sand with his palm, and the three words "Chao Cheng Yu" disappeared in an instant. He moved his eyebrow: "write it again."


    Dai Yizhi bows his body slightly in front of the court, and his fingertips touch the sand gently. He writes the first word in a vertical and horizontal direction


    Before the word "Cheng" came out, a handful of sand came over, and even the word "Chao" was gone.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes glared at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you write anything but these three words?" The man''s tongue is against his upper jaw, and his tone is a little uncomfortable.


    Dai Yizhi felt quite baffled and looked at him in confusion. It took a long time to react.


    Oh, I''m jealous.


    But she wanted to make him angry.


    "I think Chao Cheng Yu''s three words are the best. I like them. Can''t I write them?" She tilted her head and looked innocent.


    The man snorted and sneered. He put his hand across her side. The whole person was facing forward, and his face came up to her. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "isn''t Mu Chengyan a better word?"


    Dai Yizhi, who was oppressed by him, raised his head slightly and stared at him with alert eyes. After two seconds, he put his smiling hand against his chest and slowly spat out a few words: "I don''t think so."


    Then while he didn''t pay attention to push people away, quickly got up and ran.


    Mu Chengyan sat in the original place, looking at the small figure, he dropped his eyes, laughed and stood up to follow.


    Dai Yizhi had already run away, but he came back after a while.


    Two small short legs are jumping happily, lively like a little white rabbit.


    See the little girl take the initiative to stretch out her hand, Mu girl on the surface of a proud face, hum a voice or stretch out her hand to hold her: "I and Chao Cheng in you choose one."


    Dai Yizhi''s face shows a look of embarrassment. Aidou and her boyfriend weigh it up and look up slightly. Their big eyes look at him for a moment: "can''t I have them all?"


    The man slightly licked his lower lip, bent down and looked into her eyes. A gloomy smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth: "you want to be beautiful!"

 Chapter 589

    May day is not a few days off, happy to play for two days, the third day back to Luzhou.


    Graduation is just around the corner, and the graduation exam is coming soon. Dai Yizhi recently went out very early every day in order to go to the school library to occupy space.


    Although you can review it at home, a lot of knowledge still depends on looking up materials. It''s more convenient in the library after all.


    After coming back from the tour, Mu Chengyan was also very busy with his work, leaving early and returning late every day.


    On that day in the middle of May, he had a rare rest.


    In the morning, Dai Yizhi wakes up, turns off the alarm, and lingers in bed for a while.


    Mu Chengyan was just awakened by the bell, he opened his eyes, looked at Dai Yizhi lying next to him, reached out and touched her head: "to get up?"


    Dai Yizhi turned over and lay lazily in his arms, rubbing his neck: "I''m so tired, I haven''t woken up yet."


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her head: "then sleep a little longer."


    Dai Yizhi lies on his chest, still sleepy eyes can not open, but still tenacious and sleepy struggle: "no, late library position is full, get up."


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and sat up, leaning on the head of the bed: "then sit up and wake up."


    Lying on his chest for a while, Dai Yizhi almost went back to sleep. She suddenly opened her eyes, pushed him away and sat up: "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Although the library doesn''t open until eight o''clock, we still have breakfast. It''s time to catch up with school. If we can''t get up at half past six, we''ll be late.


    At six thirty-five minutes, Dai Yizhi got up to wash.


    Just after squeezing the toothpaste, Mu Chengyan came in.


    She filled the mouthwash cup with water, put a mouthful in her mouth, then vomited it out and said to him, "don''t you have a rest today? Why did you get up?"


    Mu Chengyan stood beside her, picked up toothpaste and toothbrush, picked up the mouthwash cup she had just put down, spit it out with a mouthful, put the toothbrush into her mouth, and said, "I''ll be with you today."


    Dai Yizhi spits out the toothpaste bubble in his mouth, takes the mouthwash cup from his hand, takes one mouthful, and rinses the bubble in his mouth: "do you want to go to the library with me?"


    "Well."


    "Good." Dai Yizhi puts his toothbrush in his mouth and brushes it.


    After washing and tidying up, they went out together and were ready to have breakfast first.


    When we got to the gate of the community, Mu Chengyan suddenly knocked on the window of the security room.


    After a while, uncle security pushed out a bicycle from inside.


    Mu Chengyan thanks and brings his bicycle to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him in surprise and then at the bicycle beside him: "where did it come from?"


    Mu Chengyan long legs, sitting on the bicycle, patted the back seat: "get on the bus!"


    Dai Yizhi happily walked over and sat on the seat, one hand around his waist.


    I haven''t been on the bike of muchengyan for a long time. The sun hasn''t come out yet, the heat hasn''t dissipated, and the wind is still cool in the morning.


    Mu Chengyan is riding a bicycle on the sidewalk. The wind rustles the leaves, which makes people feel happy.


    She raised her head and asked Mu Chengyan, "when did you borrow this car?"


    "Yesterday."


    In front of him was a intersection. When the car was turning the corner, Dai Yizhi held the man''s waist tightly and asked, "did you intend to accompany me to the library today?"


    "Well."


    They bought something to eat at the breakfast shop near the school. Because of the large number of people, breakfast took a lot of time. When they got to the school, the library had opened ahead of time.


    But fortunately, there are not many people. There are still many empty seats.


    Put the book on the table first, Dai Yizhi has to find the information book to be used later.


    "I''m going to look for books." She said to Mu Chengyan.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Chengyan touched her head. I don''t know why. Today I saw my girlfriend and thought she was very good.


    Dai Yizhi found that it''s also good to have a boyfriend in the library. For example, he can help to find books, or he can help to pick up books.


    And she found that Mu Chengyan''s eyesight was really good. She had to find three books in total. He had helped to find two, but she didn''t see one.


    With two books in her arms, she walked along the bookshelf looking for them.


    The emperor is worthy of the people who want to. After looking for it for a long time, she finally saw the third one.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to get the book, but found that the position of the book was too high for her to reach.


    On tiptoe, I still can''t reach it. I don''t know whether it''s short legs or hands.


    She turned around and saw Mu Chengyan leaning on the bookshelf, turning over a book and pulling his sleeve.


    Mu Chengyan looked away and fell on her. He put the book back on the shelf: "what''s the matter?"


    "I found the third one, but I couldn''t get it." Dai Yizhi pulled him over and pointed to the bookshelf on the top of his finger, "the one with the blue spine."


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes and looked around. He ran into the book casually. He looked down at her and said, "this one?"


    This is the difference between the long hand and the short hand.


    Dai Yizhi nods and reaches for it.


    Mu Chengyan took out the book, but put it in a higher position. It seemed that he didn''t want to give her any meaning.


    Huh???


    Dai Yizhi looks at him with question marks in his head.


    The man leaned down and pointed his finger to his side face, which was quite obvious.


    "..." what do you want to do in the library? Can''t you be serious for a few more minutes?


    "Hurry up." He drew the end to urge.


    Dai Yizhi took a look at the book on his head. He could only kiss him in the face.


    Gently touched, Mu Chengyan did not aftertaste on the end.


    As she retreated, he held out his hand and pinched her chin to bring the person back, fell over and kissed her little mouth, and then quickly handed the book to her when she wanted to curse.


    Daiyizhi scolded him, choked back, angrily to leave the book, turned away.


    She went back to her seat and saw that Mu Chengyan didn''t come back together. She looked around curiously.


    No one was seen.


    Huh? Anyone here?


    After a long time, she is looking down at the information, the corner of her eyes to see a man lifted the chair beside.


    Turning his head, Mu Chengyan put the two books on the table, lifted the chair and sat down.


    Dai Yizhi curiously looked at the title of the book, which is called the weakness of human nature???


    By Dale Carnegie


    Just look at the title of the book, you can be sure that it is the kind of book that she would not normally read.


    Do their own, do not interfere with each other, Dai Yi know brush topic brush very seriously.


    Almost ten o''clock, Mu Chengyan answered the phone, in order not to affect other people, he went out.


    After he left, Dai Yizhi was a little absent-minded. After two questions, he started to stay and looked around the people.


    I think that I will leave school soon, and I can''t brush the questions in the library like this any more. I feel a lot of emotion in my heart.


    Dai Yizhi held her head for a long time. She sighed and took up her pen. She was continuing to work on the topic, but her eyes were on the boy who was walking this way.


    Huh?


    Dai Yizhi felt as if he was looking at her, too?


    She couldn''t help staring at him.


    After a while, he came up to her.


    The boy took something out of his pocket and put it on her desk. Then he bowed to her and ran away.


    Looking at the boy''s flying figure, Dai Yizhi is confused:???


    After returning to the library, Mu Chengyan witnessed this scene:???

 Chapter 590

    Dai Yizhi takes back her dazed sight and falls on what the boy just put down.


    A card or something.


    It''s still pink and white.


    Dai Yizhi never confiscates similar things, but occasionally he sees others receive them, so


    Isn''t this a love letter?


    Just now, the boy left without saying a word, but this card is placed in her place. Is it right to give it to her?


    She is not sure of looking around, are doing their own things.


    After thinking, she reached for it.


    But before it was opened, a hand came out from the side.


    I saw that the good-looking hands stretched out two fingers, the index finger and the middle finger clamped a corner of the card, pulled up slightly, and the card flew away from her hands.


    She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengyan deeply.


    "Where did it come from?" Mu Chengyan stood at the table, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see clearly. He looked at her calmly.


    But the heart is: # @ £¤@ £¤%


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I don''t know, just a boy left this."


    He continued to carry a calm self-sustaining look, flat "um" voice, unhurriedly will open the card.


    Hello, elder sister. I''m from the computer department of the University of technology. My name is XXX.


    In fact, I have noticed you for a long time. I can see you reading in the library every day. I think you are very cute. Then I want to ask, do you have a boyfriend? XXXXXX, this is my contact information. I hope I can have the chance to be your boyfriend.


    After reading the content, Mu Chengyan pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Oh, the dog''s head seems to be lost.


    Dai Yi knows that he closed the card, tilted his head and asked curiously, "is it a love letter?"


    Mu Chengyan lowered his eyes and made a faint "um" sound.


    "Wow, for whom?" He never received a love letter from a boy. Dai Yizhi was very curious about what the content would be like, so he leaned over and whispered, "can I have a look?"


    Mu Chengyan took the card and put it in his trouser pocket. His face did not change: "don''t look at other people''s things. If you send them to the wrong place, you will send them back to him later."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", but he doesn''t doubt his words.


    Because she felt that she was unlikely to receive a love letter from a boy.


    Love letter: T ^ t


    They stayed in the library until noon. Dai Yizhi asked Mu Chengyan to eat chicken legs in the canteen, so they went to the school canteen for dinner.


    Unfortunately, there is no chicken leg to eat today, so we can only invite Mu Chengyan to eat something else.


    Line up for a while, played a good meal, carrying a plate to find a seat to sit.


    They came to the canteen after class, so there were not many people at the moment, so they chose a place with few people to sit down.


    Dai Yizhi is a little thirsty, mainly because it''s too hot outside. When she went out, she forgot to bring her own water bottle.


    After sitting down, she picked up the soymilk, tore the straw open and took a deep breath in her hand.


    Soymilk is not frozen. It''s normal temperature. I still feel thirsty after drinking half a box.


    In summer, the more she eats, the hotter she gets. At first, Dai Yizhi just feels a little hot. She has sweat on her forehead and nose, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She picked up the bag, turned over two wet paper towels with independent package from inside, tore a piece and handed it to Mu Chengyan: "are you hot? Do you want a wet tissue to wipe your sweat? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t reach for it, but put his face towards her.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand and gently wiped his forehead.


    When he fell to his forehead, his fine hair was itching on the back of his hand.


    Help him wipe, Dai Yizhi just took out another piece of new, wipe the sweat on his face.


    Eating a meal in hot weather is like sweating after a war.


    She lowered her head to continue eating, and Mu Chengyan suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yizhi asked confusedly.


    "Keep eating. I''ll be right back."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, he left his position and left.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him puzzled, and then sees that he stops a boy not far away. As soon as he gets up, he puts his arm on the other side''s shoulder.


    Huh? Does he know anyone in Jiada?


    After two more eyes, she felt that the boy was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    From Dai Yizhi''s point of view, the picture looks very harmonious, like a very iron brother greeting.


    But actually


    "Little brother, did you see the girl in the red suspender skirt at the back?"


    The boy looked back and saw Dai Yizhi who was looking this way. He saw that she was smiling at him. He felt that his heart was like a deer bumping. He nodded to Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan said, "well," in a languid tone: "do you think she''s cute?"


    "Lovely."


    "Do you like her?"


    The 18-9-year-old boy is not good at controlling his emotions. He blushes and nods.


    The man slightly squinted, the tip of his tongue against his teeth: "want her to be your girlfriend?"


    Boys shy face, although embarrassed, but still nodded.


    Mu Chengyan turns his head and stares at Dai Yizhi carelessly for a few seconds.


    Dai Yizhi noticed his sight. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she was smiling at him when she saw them looking at him from time to time.


    Mu Chengyan pursed his lips and took back his sight. His eyelids were hanging like he had no spirit. He said to the boy who peeped at his girlfriend blatantly: "do you know who I am?"


    Of course not.


    In fact, at the beginning, the boys felt that Mu Chengyan was a little puzzling.


    Stop him for no reason, and then put up an arm, let people look at a very familiar look.


    But in fact, he doesn''t know this man at all.


    Who?


    He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mu Chengyan''s "um" voice, casual tone: "want to know?"


    Boys feel very depressed, why should he know who he is?


    But the man''s aura was a little terrible. He felt like a chicken cub, pressed by a fierce lion under his claws, shivering and nodding.


    "Then listen up." Mu Chengyan pulls the boy''s shoulder and turns around. They face Dai Yizhi. He points out, "the girl you think is very cute and wants her to be your girlfriend is my girlfriend. She will be my wife soon."


    The boy stared in amazement, and the whole person was motionless as if he had been pointed.


    Mu Chengyan took back his arm, eyes smiling, hanging eyelids, seemingly very friendly to his dress: "now know who I am?"


    The boy was so surprised that he opened and closed his mouth one by one. After a long time, he shivered and said: "I know... I know."


    "So stay away from my wife in the future, can you do it?" Mu Chengyan looks at him with a smile.


    Curved corners of the mouth, smile but a kind of speechless strange.


    You can see people''s spines whizzing.


    The boy''s legs softened and nodded: "yes, yes..."


    Mu girl finally showed a gentle smile on her face, took out the pink and white card and put it into the boy''s hand. When she left, she patted him on the shoulder and gave him a warning look: "don''t let me see you next time."

 Chapter 591

    Dai Yi doesn''t know what Mu Chengyan is talking about with that boy. She has been chatting for so long. Now she is almost full, and then she sees him coming back.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been eating for so long."


    Mu Chengyan returned to his seat and sat down. His eyes drooped slightly. His dark eyes looked at her as if she had done something wrong to him.


    He didn''t speak, just picked up the soymilk and put it in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for it and takes two mouthfuls of it by biting the straw.


    After lunch, they went back to the library.


    It''s very hot outside, cicadas on the trees are singing all the time, and the atmosphere of summer is very strong.


    There is air-conditioning in the library. It''s cool and comfortable in the library. In addition, it''s quiet. As a result, I feel tired when I come back to read after eating. Dai Yizhi pushes the book aside, stretches his arm and lies on the table, lazily looking at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her line of sight, put down the book in his hand, turned to look at the past, and saw that she was like a kitten lying lazily on the table, smiling and stroking her head.


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on the back of his hand and pulled it down. His warm palm was against his cheek. She lazily closed her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan touched her face, lying beside her, lying on the table looking at her: "sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded. He got up too early in the morning. It''s easy to get sleepy when he''s full and reading.


    Mu Chengyan took out her hand, put her fingertips on her temples, gently pulled the scattered hair behind her ears, revealing her pink ear tips. Her fingers still gently rubbed the hair behind her ears.


    "Get some sleep."


    Dai Yi knows "Er" sound, light point next head, open eyes slowly close.


    Mu Chengyan micro up, a hand against the table, palm holding the head, not tired of staring at Dai Yizhi to see, the corner of the mouth arc more and more deep.


    Dai Yizhi soon fell asleep, and Mu Chengyan has been looking at her, motionless, even a posture did not change.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dai Yizhi''s breath gradually calmed down, gently like petals falling from the tree, hovering on the lake.


    Mu Chengyan finally moved. He stretched out his hand and gently fell on Dai Yizhi''s face. He pressed it against his soft and smooth cheek and gently squeezed it.


    Dai Yizhi feels something in her sleep and frowns slightly, but she doesn''t wake up.


    Mu Chengyan chuckles with his lips. His fingers slide down her face to her ears and caress her soft hair.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyebrows gradually spread and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The person sitting opposite pulled back the chair and made a little noise. Mu Chengyan raised his head and looked at her, "Shh" to signal her to lower her voice.


    The girl nodded repeatedly, lifted the chair up, and then put it down gently.


    After sitting down, she takes out her mobile phone and secretly takes a picture of him and Dai Yizhi when Mu Chengyan doesn''t pay attention.


    In the photo, Mu Chengyan sits on his side, only Dai Yizhi is in sight, and his eyes are full of love.


    After shooting, the girls immediately sent it to the group in their dormitory: it''s a sweet bowl of dog food in the library, I can''t enjoy it alone, sisters, come together!


    During the lunch break, more and more people come back. Most of them are just full, and they sleep on their desks like Dai Yizhi when they are tired. So the library is quieter, and occasionally they can hear the slight sound of turning pages.


    Dai Yizhi has been sleeping for almost 30 minutes. When he opens his eyes, his sight is just opposite to Mu Chengyan sitting next to him.


    He held the book in his hand and sat upright with his eyelids slightly down and his mouth slightly pursed, looking very attentive.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t have many opportunities to see him focus on one thing. Her quiet and calm appearance is different from usual. She sees that he is a little absorbed.


    Mu Chengyan is also very attentive, did not notice that she has woken up.


    Dai Yizhi was pulled back by his voice of turning the page, stretched out a hand and gently touched his arm.


    Seeing that she was awake, Mu Chengyan put down the book in his hand, stretched out his arm, and lifted her hair scattered on her face with fingertips: "awake?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded and sat up. She had been lying on the table for a long time. Her neck was a little sour. After pressing her neck, she asked him, "didn''t you lie on the table to sleep?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan stretched out his arm and put his arm around her shoulder to bring people into his arms.


    Most of the people around him are still sleeping on the table. The library is quiet. Dai Yizhi is lazy and sleepy for a while.


    Mu Chengyan picked up another box of unopened soymilk at lunch, inserted a straw and handed it to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi stretched his neck forward, bit the straw in his mouth with his teeth, and drank slowly.


    After waking up, she picked up the book borrowed in the morning and prepared to return it.


    Probably remember its original position, but it was too high for her to reach. She turned around and saw Mu Chengyan come slowly. She handed the book to him.


    After returning the book, Dai Yizhi turns around the bookshelf.


    Originally, I wanted to find information, but I didn''t expect to see an extracurricular book that I was very interested in, and then I read it addictively.


    Mu Chengyan came here slowly from other places. She leaned against the bookshelf and read the book carefully. She stepped over.


    When he came to her, he put his hand on the bookshelf beside her, looked down at her, and pulled out the top of the book with his fingers.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to go back to the company to lie down. I can''t accompany you this afternoon."


    Daiyi know "Oh" sound, it is not too mind, smile at him: "it doesn''t matter, you go to busy, I can be a person."


    Recalling that scene in the morning, Mu Chengyan was really worried about letting her alone in the library.


    The little girl grew up, the longer the more delicate, not only he, and now even other men have ideas.


    Tut, I''m not happy!


    He leaned close to her, lowered his head, looked at her and looked at her flat, but there was no special mood in his tone: "come back early, don''t stay too late in the library."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "yes."


    "I won''t go back to dinner in the evening. You can eat outside or in the canteen. Don''t be hungry."


    "Well."


    "When you meet the opposite sex, don''t talk to you, and don''t take any notes, you know."


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan contentedly touched her little brain, came forward and kissed her forehead: "if you have social intercourse at night, you may come back later. Don''t wait for me. If you are sleepy, go to bed early."


    Dai Yizhi''s head is against the bookshelf and looks up at him slightly. He pulls people back by his collar: "don''t drink."


    Mu Chengyan was pulled back by her, and her clear and bright eyes were shining slightly. He held out his hand and stroked the end of her eyes with his fingers: "I''ll try my best, but one or two cups tonight must be indispensable."


    Dai Yi knew that his eyelashes were fanned, and he let go of the hand that held his collar: "I want to come back early, too."


    The man nodded, his eyes fell on her ruddy mouth, and his heart itched.


    Dai Yizhi also noticed his sight and knew what he was thinking at this time. She put her hand against his chest and pushed: "then you go quickly."


    Mu Chengyan said with a low smile, "I want to do something bad before I leave."


    "I can''t do it. Don''t mess around when there''s someone!"


    Dai Yi knows red face to stare at him one eye, there is a table on the right side just opposite this side, sitting someone.


    "Shh."


    Mu Chengyan put a finger on her lip.


    Her right hand picked a book out of the bookshelf beside her ear, turned to her side face, and her left hand against her lip fell on her chin, gently lifted it up, and bent down to kiss her.

 Chapter 592

    At the weekend, the weather was still hot, and the sun was so hot that people could not go out without going out, so Dai Yizhi didn''t go to the library today.


    Mu Chengyan is also resting at home today.


    Reading a book is a little tired. Dai Yizhi feels a little thirsty and wants to drink something cold. He thinks of half a watermelon in the refrigerator.


    Opening the refrigerator door, she took the watermelon out and carried it into the kitchen.


    When she tore off the plastic film sealed on the watermelon and picked up the knife to cut it into small pieces, she hesitated and put the knife down.


    Take out a spoon from the cupboard, can''t help but dig a mouthful on it first, she eats and walks outside.


    Back on the sofa, she took a bite and handed it to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi felt that the sofa was a little hot, so he just sat on the floor, cross legs, watermelon on the thigh.


    Because she just took it out of the refrigerator, it was cold and exciting, so she pulled the skirt on her thigh.


    He took a bite, and then gave Mu Chengyan a bite. When they ate like this, half of the watermelon was soon hollowed out.


    After eating the watermelon, Dai Yizhi put the empty watermelon shell on the table and stretched back against the sand.


    Although Mu Chengyan has a rest today, he is also busy at the moment. His laptop is on his lap, his head is slightly down, and his fingers are tapping on the keyboard.


    Dai Yizhi turned back, lying on the sofa with his hands crossed on his chin, looking up at him.


    Perhaps her vision is too hot, Mu Chengyan noticed that her vision shifted from the computer to her.


    See her eyes fixed on himself, his lips slightly hook.


    "What''s the matter?" Because they had been busy for a long time, he was a little hoarse when he spoke.


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him and shakes his head: "I suddenly think of a story I saw on Weibo yesterday."


    Mu Chengyan stopped his work and said, "let''s hear it."


    "It''s just a question. If someone wants to exchange 10 million yuan for your boyfriend, what would you do?" At that time, she also looked over the comment area and saw that many people were willing to change.


    The man picked his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s your answer?"


    Dai Yizhi held his head and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know how many boxes can 10 million can be packed in leather cases? I haven''t seen so much money in my life. "


    The man looked at her sideways, a little expressionless.


    Dai Yizhi looked him in the eye and continued: "if I have 10 million yuan, then I can not worry about food, clothing, work, and do what I want to do."


    The man pressed his voice and motioned her to continue.


    "So..." Dai Yizhi bent his eyes, the fundus of his eyes flashed narrow light, and laughed mischievously¡° If someone wants to exchange 10 million yuan with me for a boyfriend, I think I will definitely agree. "


    Mu Chengyan''s face still has no special mood fluctuation. After staring at her for a few seconds, he put his hand on the notebook and closed it with a snap. The omen of a storm began to appear on his face.


    He leaned forward slightly, his dark eyes narrowed sharply, and his voice was low: "hmm? I didn''t catch you. Say it again? "


    Dai Yizhi grinned at him, ran up without saying a word, squeezed open the notebook he put on his thigh and sat on it. His soft arm hooked his neck, and flattered him to kiss his face: "of course, I won''t promise, 10 million is not important, right?"


    Mu Chengyan put his notebook beside him and looked at her slightly.


    Seeing that his face was getting better, Dai Yi knew that he could not help peal. "If it''s one hundred million, I can think about it."


    Mu Chengyan finger against her forehead poke up, slightly grinding teeth: "little heartless, a hundred million want to sell her husband?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead and asked him: "if others want to exchange one hundred million for me? What would you do? "


    The man stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. He hummed coldly and said with disdain, "who dares? I''ll break his leg first, and then pay him a hundred million yuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi can only think of four words to describe him, rich and powerful.


    At this moment, her cell phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    She let go of a hand that hooks Mu Chengyan, leaned over and fished out the mobile phone. She picked it up and saw that it was Xiao Yiting''s phone. She was surprised for two seconds.


    Looking away at Mu Chengyan, she put her mobile phone in her ear and asked, "brother Yi Ting? What can I do for you when you call me? "


    "Zhizhi, are you free now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hostility to Xiao Yiting is still unabated. At this moment, Dai Yizhi reaches out and rubs his face.


    "Gado''s acute gastroenteritis is in infusion now, and needs to be looked after before he wakes up. Can you come to the hospital?" Xiao Yiting made a long story short and explained his intention directly.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    When I rushed to the hospital with Mu Chengyan, Xiao Yiting was still in the ward and was beside the bed.


    Dai Yizhi walked over and looked at Jiaduo lying on the bed. He asked softly, "brother Yi Ting, how is Jiaduo


    "Acute gastroenteritis caused by the pain of syncope, now fell asleep, after infusion still have to observe a few hours, nothing serious can go home." Xiao Yiting said.


    "Is it so serious to come to the hospital?" Dai Yizhi murmured.


    Xiao Yiting took a look at the time and frowned slightly: "Zhizhi, please take care of her today. I have a meeting to hold. I have to go."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Brother Yi Ting, go ahead."


    After greeting Mu Chengyan, Xiao Yiting left in a hurry.


    In the conference room, almost all the people are here, just Xiao Yiting.


    Dr. Shao slipped out of the door, ready to call him, and saw him coming from the corridor.


    He put away his mobile phone and walked towards Xiao Yiting: "I said why did you go to work. Suddenly, he left in a hurry. He came back only now, and everyone was waiting for you."


    Xiao Yiting pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in: "something''s delayed."


    In the ward.


    Gado didn''t wake up so soon. Dai Yizhi turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll just be with gado. "


    Mu Chengyan patted his thigh: "come here."


    Dai Yizhi got up from the bed and was pulled to sit on his lap as soon as she got close to him. She leaned against his arms.


    Mu Chengyan raised her hand and stroked her hair: "if you are sleepy, close your eyes and sleep for a while, I will watch."


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I wonder if brother Yiting likes gado a little now. If not, then gado is too poor. She likes brother Yiting so much. "


    "You are in charge of their affairs. Even if Lao Xiao likes her, they are unlikely to succeed."


    Dai Yi knows: "why?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyes and glanced at Jiaduo. Looking at Dai Yi, he knew: "do you know why she came to h country?"


    Dai Yizhi thinks about it. She remembers that gado said, "I remember she said that she ran away from home because her family forced her to do something she didn''t want to do."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head. At that time, gado didn''t say.


    "Runaway."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised to say: "ah? Escape... Escape marriage? "

 Chapter 593

    Gado wakes up at noon. After a minute''s observation, it doesn''t matter. He is eating porridge now.


    Dai Yi knew that her face was much better and she could eat. She was relieved.


    Nothing will be able to go home, Dai Yi know not to worry about her alone, so the two went back to Huayuan water city together.


    After Mu Chengyan sent them back, he went out to work again.


    Dai Yizhi poured a cup of hot water for Jiaduo.


    Gado said thanks and took two drinks in his hand.


    "Do you want to watch TV?" Dai Yizhi picks up the remote control.


    Gado has no spirit. Maybe he is ill. His blue eyes are not so bright now.


    Dai Yizhi puts down the remote control, and what echoes in her mind is what Mu Chengyan said in the morning. After looking at Jiaduo, she inquires carefully: "Jiaduo, can I ask you something?"


    Gado put the cup down, picked up the pillow on the sofa and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Dai Yi knows that she is not easy to deal with, but she hesitates. She still can''t help asking, "why did you come to Luzhou all of a sudden? Is it really good not to go home for such a long time? Your family should be worried about you. "


    Gado didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "they want to force me to marry a man I don''t like. I said I didn''t want to marry, but they forced me, so I escaped."


    Dai Yizhi''s mouth opened wide in surprise. Although Mu Chengyan said that Jiaduo escaped from marriage, she was still shocked to hear her say: "are you really escaping from marriage?"


    Gado did not agree, tone light said: "I will never marry a man I don''t like."


    She felt that it was right for her to escape from home, otherwise how could she have the chance to meet Xiao Yiting.


    From the moment she first met Xiao Yiting, she determined that he was her ideal type.


    "Does brother Yi Ting know about this?" Dai Yi asked.


    Gado thought for a moment. She didn''t seem to have told him.


    "He doesn''t like me. Why do I tell him that?"


    So it is.


    But what if Xiao Yiting likes her? Can he accept the fact that she has a fiance?


    The problem seems a little tricky.


    Gado lay down on the sofa, a little annoyed.


    Originally, she didn''t care much about it after she escaped marriage, but she recently heard from her agent that Austin had been looking for her.


    Austin is her fiance.


    She has been bothering about it, so even Xiao Yiting is not in the mood to look for it.


    She hasn''t been feeling well for two days, and she doesn''t pay much attention to her irritable mood. She didn''t call Xiao Yiting until this morning when she felt very bad.


    However, when Xiao Yiting arrived at the apartment where she lived, she had fainted and could vaguely feel that he had sent her to the hospital.


    Jiaduo stayed in Huayuan water city for a few hours, then left. When Dai Yizhi sent her, she felt that she was in mourning.


    After thinking about it, she sent a message to Xiao Yiting, hoping that he could go to see Jiaduo after work.


    People''s emotions are easy to be disturbed by others. After gado left, Dai Yizhi''s mood is also inexplicable.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Chengyan: where are you? when do you come back?


    After a while, Mu Chengyan returned the message: miss me?


    Dai Yizhi sniffed and poked Jiugongge: HMM.


    Mu Chengyan: get home immediately.


    Dai Yizhi just finished reading the information, she heard the sound of opening the door from the porch. She immediately put down her mobile phone, stood up and ran over.


    Mu Chengyan is standing in the porch to change shoes. As soon as Dai Yizhi has changed shoes, he pours on her. When he responds, he hugs her and rubs her head: "I miss you so much."


    Dai Yi knows to hold him to scatter next Jiao, just loosen a hand, honest station good.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the bag on the shoe cabinet and handed it to her.


    Dai Yizhi raised her eyes and saw that she had a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and took out a cup. The feeling of ice stimulated her palm. She narrowed her eyes: "good ice."


    Carrying milk tea, she went into the room happily.


    Those depressed mood, with Mu Chengyan carrying milk tea back, gradually dispersed.


    In summer, Dai Yizhi likes to sit on the ground. Because it''s cool, Mu Chengyan always says about her, but she can''t change this problem. Now she''s sitting on the ground drinking milk tea again.


    When the weather is hot, you really have to eat something ice and sweet to be in a good mood.


    Dai Yizhi pulls out the straw, tears off the seal on the lid, takes out the spoon from the cup, and takes out the ice in the milk tea.


    Because I''ve bought it for a while, the ice inside has melted a lot. It''s just a small piece, and it doesn''t melt in my mouth.


    Mu Chengyan washed his hands and came out from the bathroom. He saw Dai Yizhi sitting on the floor. He patted the sofa beside him: "I told you several times, don''t sit on the floor."


    "It''s not winter. It''s not cold at all." Mouth said so, but Dai Yizhi or honestly get up and sit on the sofa, she put the milk tea to his mouth handed, "want to drink it."


    Mu Chengyan took a cup and drank, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "I want to do it myself." Dai Yizhi thought about it and said, "but there seems to be no food in the refrigerator. We may have to go to the supermarket first."


    "Now?"


    "Now go, you pull me up."


    Mu Chengyan put the milk tea on the table, pulled her in her arms and lifted her buttocks up.


    Because most of their time is not right, they have been shopping in the supermarket together for a long time. Today''s trip is inexplicably more ceremonial.


    Mu Chengyan pulls out a shopping cart and puts Dai Yizhi in the car.


    When Dai Yizhi reacts, he has already pushed the car to the supermarket door.


    There will be more people in the supermarket at night than during the day. She wants to come down, but she can''t find a chance. Mu Chengyan pushes her to the supermarket as if there is no one else.


    According to the fixed route of the supermarket, we will first pass through the daily necessities area, which covers a large area. We will come to the food area in a big circle.


    Most of the people gathered in the food area were parents and children, especially children.


    Mu Chengyan parked his car in the candy area, and next to it was a shopping cart with a child sitting on it. The child was staring at Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi is embarrassed when he stares at him. When he is about to get off the bus, the child suddenly says, "sister, you are ashamed. The car is for children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi know "ah" sound, embarrassed touch hair hot ear.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Chengyan carried a bag of candy into her arms and looked down at the child: "you''re ashamed. A man wants your mother to push you with a car."


    The boy''s self-esteem was a little frustrated, but he stuck his neck and said: "it doesn''t matter if I''m a child, elder sister, she''s an adult." After that, he made a face at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he went to weigh, Dai Yizhi finally got off the car, but the heat on his face kept pouring up.


    When she was so old, she was teased by a child for the first time. She was ashamed.


    When she was standing in line, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she saw that there was a green onion in the aunt''s basket in front of her, she took it out and looked at his face.


    Mu Chengyan, who has a shadow on scallion, has a quick brain reaction. He grabs it and puts it back before the aunt finds that the scallion is missing: "shh."


    Dai Yizhi poked his waist unhappily.


    Mu Chengyan took the man over, reached out and touched her hair: "good boy, my brother will buy you sugar."

 Chapter 594

    May 20th is Ruan angqi''s birthday. According to the original plan, she will go camping today.


    The camping started in the afternoon. Dai Yizhi was at school in the morning and attended a lecture. After the lecture, it was the right time to eat.


    She and Xue ziyue are eating together in the canteen. They are chatting while eating. Suddenly, their mobile phone rings.


    She picked up her mobile phone and opened her in box. She saw a message from meituan: "meituan comments" the delivery code of errand express is 7658. Master Qin, the rider, delivers it for you.


    Is it wrong?


    She didn''t order takeout.


    Dai Yizhi put away his mobile phone and went on eating.


    When she was about to clean up her desk, her mobile phone rang again, this time a phone.


    "Hello, is that Miss Dai Yizhi?"


    Strange number, strange male voice, but called out his name, Dai Yi know inevitably some confusion, she said: "I am, what can I do for you?"


    "This is meituan rider. Please tell me your specific location. Here is a package for you to sign."


    Package? It seems that she hasn''t bought anything online recently.


    Although confused, but she still reported a specific position to each other, and then took Xue ziyue to wait outside.


    After a while, a little brother in meituan work clothes stopped his motorcycle in front of them.


    "Dai Yizhi?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "it''s me."


    The little brother took a long red gift box from behind and handed it to him: "this is your package. Please show me the receiving code."


    Such a big one? She thought it was fast food.


    Isn''t meituan a delivery?


    Dai Yizhi hands the gift box to Xue ziyue for her help, takes out her mobile phone, opens the information received in the canteen, and reads the receiving code.


    After meituan left, Dai Yizhi took back his sight and took the gift box from Xue ziyue. He was very confused: "what''s this? I haven''t been shopping online recently."


    Xue ziyue looked left and right, and guessed what it was. She said, "is it the 520 flowers your boyfriend gave you?"


    "520 what are flowers?" Dai Yizhi is not in the state.


    "Today is May 20th, 520, the day of confession." Xue ziyue explained to her.


    "Ah, so it is." She didn''t even know that May 20th was a festival.


    After the cover of the gift box was opened, there were roses in it. Red roses matched with stars in the sky, and a pair of cubs big enough to slap.


    Pick up the bear. There''s a card under it.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaozhi''er, happy holidays, 520


    It''s a gift from Mu Chengyan.


    After getting the flowers, Dai Yizhi sent him a message: I''ve received the gift. It''s beautiful. Thank you


    After a while, Mu Chengyan replied: take a picture to have a look.


    Dai Yizhi: [picture]


    Mu Chengyan hooked his lips and opened the picture. When he looked at it carefully, he frowned slightly.


    He typed: where''s my daughter-in-law?


    After receiving the information, Dai Yizhi knows that he wants a group photo, so she asks Xue ziyue to take a picture for her.


    After receiving the desired photos, Mu Chengyan long press save, the page jumps to the circle of friends, updated the first circle of friends this year.


    ¡ª¡ªHappy holidays, baby, 520


    Picture, girlfriend and rose.


    After all, the prince''s interpersonal relationship is not built up. As soon as he sends it out, his praise and comments go up.


    Wei Liangxi, who has been bullied by Mu Chengyan for many years, is not willing to be outdone when he sees his new circle of friends. Less than a minute later, he also sent a picture of Ruan Anqi.


    It is said that women will fight each other.


    Between men, they will win in another way.


    For example, show love, show girlfriend.


    Back in huayuanshuicheng, Dai Yizhi takes the roses out of the gift box and puts them on the table. He takes out the scissors and prepares to trim the flowers and insert them into the vase.


    In the past, she had little experience in preserving roses. The flowers Mu Chengyan sent her withered in less than five days. Later, Mu Chengyan would send her a bunch of flowers every other time, so she went to learn how to prolong the life of flowers.


    After pruning all the roses and stars, she filled the vase with water and added some salt.


    Because salt can disinfect the fracture of flower stem and prevent the growth of bacteria, adding an appropriate amount of salt can slow down the withering of flowers.


    After the flowers were inserted, she put the vase on the table, put away the scissors and picked up the two cubs.


    A couple of teddy bears. The girl is just a light brown bear in a little pink skirt, while the boy is just a dark brown bear in a little suit. It''s very cute. Dai Yizhi likes it very much and looks at it for a long time.


    At nearly three o''clock, Mu Chengyan came back.


    Shut the door, he heard the sound of TV when changing shoes in the porch, but strange, why didn''t the little girl run out to meet him today?


    I usually run out when I hear the door open.


    When I went into the living room, I found that I was asleep.


    Dai Yizhi was originally watching TV. She was a little sleepy, so she lay on the sofa.


    Mu Chengyan walked over, and his eyes fell on the rose on the tea table. He sat down beside the sofa and put the bag on the table.


    Want to touch her face, see her in the arms of the bear, one has fallen on the sofa, he reached out to take a look.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi wakes up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Mu Chengyan had come back. She sat up and rubbed her eyes: "you are back."


    Mu Chengyan gave the bear to her, picked up the milk tea on the table, and put the straw in for her: "start at 3:30."


    Dai Yizhi took a drink, and the feeling of drowsiness was dispelled immediately. She drank happily.


    Lin Yankai and his girlfriend also go camping together. In addition, there is Addo. Unfortunately, Xiao Yiting has to work, otherwise Addo will be very happy.


    Three cars, Jiaduo, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi and gado are sitting in the back row, and the two little girls chat happily all the way.


    The camping site is Cang''er lake. We went to Dai Yizhi''s birthday a few years ago, but it''s different.


    The last time I went to the camp, there was a secluded path leading to the forest.


    This time, not far in front of this camp is the bottom of Cang''er lake.


    Several men began to set up tents, because one person can do it, Dai Yizhi couldn''t help, so he played with overlord.


    Bawang is a bulldog raised by Wei Liangxi.


    I haven''t seen Bawang for many years. Dai Yizhi thought that Bawang didn''t remember her long ago. He didn''t expect that his memory was so good. Now he was wagging his tail around her.


    Although the overlord looks fierce, his character is very docile. Dai Yizhi likes him. Seeing that Jiaduo is hiding so far away, she waves: "Jiaduo, come here, it doesn''t bite. You see, it''s very docile."


    Gado is afraid of the dog, now hiding far away: "I won''t go, honey, don''t let it run to me."


    Dai Yizhi is talking to gado when Bawang suddenly pours on her. She falls to the ground before she can react. Bawang licks her face like a bone.


    Unable to get up, Dai Yi sees that Mu Chengyan has finished the tent and shouts to him: "Mu Chengyan, come and help me."


    Mu Chengyan came quickly, kicked the overlord twice, bent down to help Dai Yizhi, "dare to bully my wife, believe it or not, I will make you into a dog meat pot at night."

 Chapter 595

    When the tent is set up, the table and food are moved out and sorted out. The sun is ready to set.


    However, it''s getting dark slowly in summer. It''s about 7:30. They take out their fishing tools and have barbecue in the evening to prepare two hot and sour fish.


    I''ve bought all the ingredients for spicy and sour fish, but I''m short of fish as the main course.


    There are many campers in this camp, some of them come with their families. It''s not dark yet. When they are fishing, Dai Yizhi and gado play badminton on the flat ground.


    Bawang is familiar with the children next door. Now he is chasing and playing with some of their children.


    Dai Yi knows that playing badminton is OK. On the contrary, Jiaduo and Ruan Anqi are not her opponents. They played for half an hour and then sat down to have a rest and drink water when they were tired.


    Lin Yankai''s girlfriend couldn''t get along with the three of them and didn''t talk much. She didn''t play badminton and went fishing with Lin Yankai.


    After sitting for a while, Ruan Anqi went to find Wei Liangxi with her drink.


    Dai Yizhi holds the soda and looks at Mu Chengyan, who is sitting by the lake fishing. She only has her back. She is a little far away and can''t see clearly. She slowly draws back her eyes and falls on gado.


    "Gado, would you like to come and see them fishing?"


    Gado shook his head and set her long hair: "no, you go. I''ll be alone."


    "Then I''ll pass."


    Dai Yizhi stands up holding the can, greets gado and goes to Mu Chengyan.


    They didn''t fish together. They also paid attention to the location of fishing. Mu Chengyan''s position was the most partial of the three, and it was quieter.


    Dai Yizhi''s voice is very light. He still hears the movement and looks back at her before she comes near.


    Dai Yizhi saw him look over, then quickened his pace, walked to the side, looked into the lake, and asked in a low voice: "did you catch any fish?"


    "Soon."


    Mu Chengyan put the fishing rod on the bracket and reached out to pull Dai Yizhi to his arms.


    Dai Yizhi staggers two steps and sits in his arms. She hands the drink to his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan shakes his head.


    Dai Yi know light "Oh" sound, end back to his mouth, drink a few.


    Because the orange flavored soda is just opened, there are plenty of bubbles in it. When you drink it, it crackles on the tip of your tongue. It''s very refreshing.


    Just drink two mouthfuls, Mu Chengyan suddenly hold her chin, pull her face in the past.


    Before she had time to speak, he kissed her.


    The mouth after drinking soda is cold, so when Mu Chengyan comes up with warm touch, he feels tender inexplicably.


    He should have eaten Mint before, Dai Yizhi tasted the taste of mint in his mouth.


    He didn''t seem to plan on just kissing her, holding her in the face.


    Dai Yizhi just saw the fishing rod moving. She patted Mu Chengyan to remind him.


    Mu Chengyan''s tongue slowly retreated, his teeth bit her lip and sucked, then slowly released, helped her to stand up to get the fishing rod.


    Dai Yizhi touched his bitten lip and looked up at him. He caught a big fish on the hook when he finished.


    When Mu Chengyan took it off the hook, it fluttered its tail, and its strength was not small.


    Throw it into the bucket with water. Mu Chengyan reaches out and raises it. He shouts to Dai Yizhi, who is standing by the lake and looking around: "I''m going back."


    Dai Yizhi ran to him quickly: "don''t we catch any more?"


    "Leave the rest to Weizi and Linzi."


    Tonight''s barbecue is very rich. In addition to the food we brought, after the fish we caught in the lake were killed, two big ones were used to make spicy and sour fish. Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai also caught some small ones to make barbecue fish.


    The meat is still roasting, and the vegetarianism is on.


    Gado is afraid of the overlord, and has been hiding from it, even eating in the tent, but the overlord likes her very much, and now she has been wandering outside her tent.


    When the meat is roasted, Dai Yizhi takes the kebab and chicken wings to find her.


    "Gado, come out. The wings are ready."


    Hearing this, gado put down his mobile phone and came to the tent. He opened a little zipper and looked out. He asked nervously, "is the dog still there?"


    "It''s still there, but it just wants to play with you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    Dai Yizhi went to the tent, Bawang smelled the smell of barbecue in her hands and began to spin around her feet.


    When gado heard that the overlord was still there, he zipped the tent back: "no, I dare not go out."


    Dai Yizhi took a sympathetic look at the overlord and said to gado, "but you can''t stay out all the time. It''s a good night. It''s hard to go camping. It''s a pity that you always stay in the tent. Come out, overlord. It''s very gentle. "


    There was no movement inside. After a while, there was a slight sound of chain pulling. Gado poked his head out of the tent and looked out.


    Dai Yi knew Yang took the kebab and chicken wings in his hand, "come out, don''t be afraid, Overlord, it''s very gentle."


    Gado hesitated and came out of the tent.


    Overlord saw her immediately attracted, pedal toward her, add duodun was scared to scream to Dai Yizhi next to hide.


    "Don''t be like that, overlord. You are so. Gado is more afraid of you." Dai Yizhi quickly stops it and hands it a meat kebab.


    It is also a foodstuff. If you have something to eat, you can eat it honestly.


    Dai Yizhi waved to Jiaduo: "Jiaduo, come here and touch it, just like me."


    She put her hand on overlord''s head and felt it.


    Because today is Ruan Anqi''s birthday, Wei Liangxi also prepared a birthday cake for her. Her birthday gift is a necklace of letters with her surname. The pendant is inlaid with small diamonds. The light is shining.


    Ruan Anqi didn''t expect that Wei Liangxi had prepared such a surprise for her. She was so moved that she almost cried.


    Others look at them and think they are very happy.


    After the barbecue and play the game, and then they do their own.


    Dai Yizhi leans in Mu Chengyan''s arms and looks at gado, who is playing with overlord with several children in the distance.


    At first, Jiaduo refused to contact Bawang. He wanted to be 800 meters away from Bawang, but later, under Dai Yizhi''s half coax and half lure, he tried to contact him.


    At first, she was always afraid, but after she got used to it, her fear of overlord gradually disappeared.


    Not long ago, I was able to live in harmony.


    "At first I thought Mr. Wei would propose to angel tonight." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her, held her hand, pinched her fingers and played with her. He lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at Wei Liangxi: "he had this plan."


    Two days earlier, Wei Liangxi sent him a message saying that he wanted to propose to Ruan Anqi on her birthday and asked him what he thought.


    But later he gave up the idea, because Ruan angqi said before that he didn''t want to get married so early. He worried that the sudden proposal would affect their relationship.


    "Ah, that''s a pity. I haven''t seen anyone proposed except on TV." Dai Yizhi said with regret.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, twisted her soft earlobe with her fingers, and lowered her head to her ear. A low voice sounded gently in her ear: "what''s good for others? It''s better to be the leading role than the audience. Feel it yourself."

 Chapter 596

    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are sitting at the door of the tent. The orange light band goes around several tents to form a circle. Although it''s not bright, it makes the atmosphere just right.


    The man''s voice, in the ear slowly ring out, although the tone is light, but her heart is mercilessly tremble.


    Breathing, also like a sudden stagnation.


    For a long time, she was choked by saliva before she regained her mind. She felt a heat rush to her face.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her with a smile and said, "what kind of proposal do you want?"


    Dai Yi knows that the whole person is stupid. Her face is more and more red, more and more red, like a ripe fruit on an apple tree.


    The heart fluttered like it was beating irregularly. She was so eager that she couldn''t breathe steadily. She said, "this kind of thing... I... how can I know?"


    With these words, he didn''t even have the courage to look at Mu Chengyan. His ears were hot and he turned red and looked away.


    "Honey, come here and play together!"


    Gado waved to this side and cried excitedly.


    "Here it is Dai Yizhi waved, immediately got up, turned to see Mu Chengyan and said, "I''ll play with them for a while."


    That said, the little short leg ran fast, like a vigorous little white rabbit, jumping twice and running away.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her back and laughed.


    He really had to plan the proposal.


    It''s clearly under the same night sky, but the night scenery is quite different. The night sky seen in the urban area is far less beautiful than that seen here.


    The stars in the sky are like diamonds on a black canvas. Dai Yizhi and gado sit back to back on the grass chatting, talking about her family and her fiance.


    She and Austin grew up together. Because they had been married before they were born, the two families often let them play together and go to school in the same school or even the same class.


    After getting along for a long time, gado thought Austin was so annoying that he couldn''t get rid of it like a piece of brown candy.


    After junior high school, at that time, every day after school, her mind was full of one thing, leaving him to go home.


    Perhaps influenced by Austin, gado feels more attractive to her aloof Xiao Yiting and can arouse her desire for conquest and possession.


    They opened their hearts and whispered a lot until they were interrupted by Mu Chengyan.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Dai Yizhi got up, patted the grass on her skirt and reached out to pull Jiaduo: "Jiaduo, let''s go."


    Gado shook his head at her: "the sky is beautiful. I''ll stay a little longer. You go to have a rest first."


    "Let''s go to bed first. Don''t be too late." Dai Yizhi said to her.


    "I see. Bye. Good night."


    Dai Yizhi takes Mu Chengyan''s arm and they go to the tent together.


    Although the night scenery by the lake is beautiful, there are many mosquitoes. Sitting there, Dai Yizhi doesn''t seem to feel much. At this moment, his arms and legs itch so much that he can''t help scratching them.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan stops.


    Dai Yizhi raised her red arm, frowned and said, "bitten by a mosquito, it''s itchy."


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her wrist and saw that she had scratched her so red. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and called to Wei Liangxi, "Wei Zi, where is the tube of ointment you just wiped for Ruan Anqi?"


    Wei Liangxi pointed to the table: "it''s on the table. You can find it."


    Mu Chengyan presses Dai Yizhi on the chair, rummages on the table and finds it under a bag.


    Unscrewing the lid and putting it on the table, he bent slightly and smeared the ointment on Dai Yizhi''s arm.


    "Where else was bitten?"


    Dai Yi Zhi Wei lifted the skirt: "on the thigh."


    Mu Chengyan pulled down her skirt and raised her chin toward the tent: "into the tent."


    "Oh."


    Climbing into the tent, she just sat down. Mu Chengyan came in and pulled the door by the way.


    There is a light in the tent, which is the same color as the light belt outside. The light is dark, but the tent is small, but it is bright.


    After entering the tent, Mu Chengyan directly lifts Dai Yizhi''s skirt.


    Because there was no one else around him, he was unscrupulous. As soon as he lifted them up, he inadvertently revealed the little girl''s inner story with little flowers.


    Dai Yi know see, pull down the skirt, pursed his lips stare at him: "what are you doing."


    "Don''t mess. I''ll wipe your medicine." Mu Chengyan hung his eyes, his thick eyelashes hung down, and raised his hand to pull her hand away.


    Fingertips holding the edge of the skirt slowly rolled up, revealing the red part.


    Dai Yi knows that she is ticklish. Mu Chengyan''s fingers move up and down her thighs. Her sensitive legs stretch straight, biting her lips, and her eyes are red.


    After wiping the medicine, Mu Chengyan screwed on the cover of the ointment. When she lifted her eyes, she looked like she had been bullied by him.


    The corner of the eye is reddish with tears.


    He clenched his teeth, murmured, and then bullied himself.


    Put your hands to her sides, hang your head and bite the lip she is biting.


    The man suddenly leans over. Dai Yi knows that there is no support behind him and he almost falls down. He can''t help holding his sleeves on both sides.


    Mu Chengyan holds the back of her head and presses people down to kiss her.


    Two people sticky kiss for a long time, Dai Yizhi think she almost suffocated, Mu Chengyan just cuddle her to lie down.


    She lay on his chest, panting low, after a long time, called him: "Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound, clasped her head with his palm, slightly lifted his chin and kissed her hair: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see the sunrise tomorrow." Dai Yizhi raised his head, chin light against his chest, bright eyes looking at him.


    Mu Chengyan held her face and said, "I''ll call you up tomorrow."


    Dai Yizhi nods and kisses him.


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Mu Chengyan knows that she has the habit of going to the toilet before going to bed.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll go with you."


    It''s early in the morning. Everyone goes back to the tent to have a rest. It''s very quiet in the camping area.


    The cool breeze, with the fragrance of flowers and trees, accompanied by the sound of the gurgling flow of the lake, blows head-on.


    After going to the toilet, Dai Yizhi leads Mu Chengyan back to the tent.


    She spent the night with Mu Chengyan in the wild for the first time. Although she was camping in canger lake on her 19th birthday, she slept with Zhou cancan that night.


    Outside the tent, she could still hear the slight voice of others and the sound of insects. Under her head was Mu Chengyan''s arm. In such a strange environment, she still felt at ease.


    "Mu Chengyan, remember to call me up tomorrow to watch the sunrise."


    Mu Chengyan took the thin quilt on her body and held her in her arms: "OK, sleep."


    The next day''s morning, in the chirp of the birds to wake up, through the full of fish belly white corner of the sky, emitting a brilliant color.


    Mu Chengyan sat up and opened the zipper of the tent. The morning glow on the lake was dazzling, but it was also beautiful.


    This kind of beautiful scenery is not willing to be enjoyed alone. He leaned over Dai Yizhi and whispered in her ear: "baby, get up, get up and watch the sunrise."


    Dai Yi didn''t wake up and snorted twice.


    Mu Chengyan pulled people up and leaned on himself. He raised his hand to straighten her head. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he bowed his head with a smile and kissed her face: "wake up, little sluggard, you can''t see it when you sleep. You can''t cry when you don''t see the sunrise."

 Chapter 597

    On Wednesday, Dai Yizhi had a class in the classroom in the morning. In the afternoon, she was going to run to the library, but gado suddenly called and asked her to go shopping with her.


    Dai Yizhi heard that she was not in a good mood on the phone, so he rushed to see her.


    The meeting place is about a coffee shop. When Dai Yizhi goes there, gado is sitting on the card seat and staring out of the window.


    "Here I am, gado." She pulled back her chair and sat down.


    Gado turned his head and sat down slightly. "Here''s a cappuccino for you."


    Dai Yizhi put the bag on her knee and said thank you. She took a drink from the cup. Seeing her listless, she asked anxiously, "are you OK, gado? Why do you look so worried? "


    Gado sighed, with the word "mourning" on her face and a sense of sadness all over her body. Then she said, "Austin is looking for me in H country."


    Dai Yi knew Zheng Leng for a moment, "ah?" The voice of reaction, shocked: "your fiance to h country?"


    "Sunny told me that Austin already knew where I was. It won''t be long before he can find me. It''s so annoying." Gado feels depressed. The man he likes doesn''t like him. The man he doesn''t like can''t get rid of him.


    "What about that?" This kind of thing, Dai Yizhi also can''t think of any way.


    Gado shook his head and frowned deeply: "I don''t know. I''m very upset now, so I asked you to come and accompany me."


    Dai Yi thought, why don''t you tell Xiao Yiting about this?


    But on second thought, what''s the use of telling Xiao Yiting?


    In gado''s words, Xiao Yiting doesn''t like her, and he can''t manage it.


    Then Dai Yizhi was depressed.


    People''s emotions are as contagious as viruses.


    After the coffee, they went for a stroll.


    Wandering around.


    The outdoor temperature is very high, but now the sun is hidden by the clouds, so it is not so dry.


    They were walking in the street when gado suddenly stopped.


    Dai Yizhi looks at her perplexedly. Her eyes follow her direction and she is staring at a cheongsam.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gado suddenly pulled her and went straight to the door of the cheongsam shop.


    After going in, Dai Yizhi realized that she had seen the cheongsam in the window.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged woman in her fifties, with her hair curled, a traditional cheongsam with landscape patterns on her body, and a smile on her face. She looks very amiable.


    The style of the cheongsam that gado likes is very National. It''s light green with embroidery. The design of the button is on the side.


    Although the length of the cheongsam is around the ankles, the slits on both sides are up to the thighs. Her slender white legs are looming under the skirt, which adds charm.


    Jiaduo is tall and has a good figure. He looks so beautiful in his cheongsam that he can''t bear to move his eyes.


    In the end, gado bought the cheongsam.


    But I didn''t take it directly, because her waist is thinner, and the cheongsam has to be changed according to her size. I can''t get it until two days later.


    Xu bought his favorite clothes. When he left the cheongsam shop, gado''s mood was obviously better. They went on shopping and bought some other small things.


    Girls can''t finish shopping no matter how tired they are.


    An afternoon passed quickly, and when it was dark, it was still outside, so we just finished the dinner.


    After dinner, it''s still early, and I don''t remember who suggested it first, so I went to see a movie.


    Foreign films, which have just been released recently, are extremely popular


    Dai Yi knows that she''s putting her cell phone in her bag.


    Mu Chengyan is very busy these two days. He seldom gets back to his apartment on time in the evening. Today, he seldom works an early shift. As a result, when he gets home, he finds that he doesn''t even turn on the light.


    When I asked where I was, my girlfriend said I was watching a movie in the cinema.


    watch movie???


    With whom???


    Mu girl suddenly had a deep sense of crisis.


    Which man dares to ask his wife to see a movie???


    However, the result was unexpected. Dai Yizhi said that he was with gado.


    He was relieved, but still a little upset: just the two of you?


    Dai Yizhi bowed his head and typed: Jiaduo is not in a good mood today. In the afternoon, I accompanied her through the street. After dinner, I saw that it was still early, so I went to see a movie.


    Although Mu Chengyan was a little upset, he thought that no other man would go to the cinema with her, and his face looked better: what time does it end? I''ll pick you up.


    Dai Yizhi: there''s about an hour left. You don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll go back to the movie myself.


    It''s almost ten o''clock after the movie. Jiaduo lives in the same direction as Huayuan water city, but it''s a little farther than Huayuan water city. So they take the same taxi to take Dai Yizhi to the gate of the community.


    Dai Yizhi got out of the car, closed the door and waved to gado: "send me a message when you get home."


    Gado made an OK gesture to her, and then the car drove away slowly.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the community with the things he bought in the afternoon.


    Just after the fountain pool in the community, I received a message from Mu Chengyan and asked if she had returned.


    After returning the message, she walked towards the building.


    After watching the movie, Dai Yizhi is in a good mood and happily takes out the key to open the door.


    The key is not aimed at the keyhole, the door in front of her suddenly opens, and then Mu Chengyan appears in her sight.


    She had just taken a bath. She was wearing a white coat with half dry hair. Her hand was still on the doorknob. She leaned forward and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi saw that he came to open the door for himself, so he opened his arms and hugged him: "how do you know I''m at the door?"


    Mu Chengyan releases the hand that presses doorknob, encircles her waist to embrace to go up, embrace a person into the house, close the door.


    He took the man to the shoe cabinet and bent down to take off her sandals.


    Dai Yizhi sat there waiting for him and happily shared with him the movie he saw tonight. Balabala excitedly told him the details of the movie.


    Mu Chengyan listened carefully, putting down the sandals and putting on the slippers for her.


    Lift eyes, see her a face of happy, he stood up, hold people up: "the film is so good?"


    Dai Yizhi encircled his neck and put his legs around his thin waist: "it''s very beautiful. Let''s go to see it again next time?"


    Mu Chengyan took her ass and went to the living room, "haven''t you seen it?"


    "But you haven''t seen it. I''ll watch it with you next time. It''s different." Dai Yizhi put his hands on his shoulders and looked down at him.


    "Is this little mouth so talkative now? What''s so sweet tonight? "


    "I didn''t eat anything. I mean it."


    Mu Chengyan took the person to the sofa, forced her body over her, one hand on the back of the sofa, one hand gently twisted her chin, lowered his head and slowly approached: "really, I want to taste it before I know."


    Dai Yizhi shrunk his head. When he was about to kiss him, he put his hand on it and pushed the man away: "I bought you a gift. Look at it first."


    "I''ll see the gift later. I can''t wait to kiss you."


    Mu Chengyan took a few small bags in her hand and put them on the sofa beside her. He held her waist and couldn''t help saying goodbye.

 Chapter 598

    On June 1, 18 days before the graduation ceremony, Dai Yizhi''s thesis defense has passed smoothly.


    She had to thank Mu Chengyan for the smooth defense. He gave her a lot of suggestions and suggestions before submitting the paper, which made her avoid many detours.


    However, in order to express her gratitude, she made a great sacrifice. She couldn''t even get up in bed the next morning.


    At the same time, it also proves that the man who incarnates into an animal is really afraid:)


    Since the last time gado saw a cheongsam, he completely fell into the pit of cheongsam and began to collect all kinds of beautiful cheongsam.


    This can''t help but make Dai Yizhi recall that Zhou cancan was also fascinated by Hanfu like this.


    She even designed a Lolita mixed with cheongsam style. Dai Yizhi has seen her sketches, which are pretty good-looking.


    Dai Yizhi recently found a very serious problem. Jiaduo mentioned Xiao Yiting to her less and less times. Is it


    Have you changed your mind???!!!


    This day, Jiaduo came to rub rice. Dai Yizhi didn''t ask before. When she was almost full, she finally couldn''t hold back and put down her chopsticks. "Jiaduo, how do you feel recently? You don''t mention brother Yiting? Have you given up? "


    Gado drank the soup. She drank it so gracefully that she could hardly make a sound.


    Hearing Dai Yizhi''s words, she put down the bowl and raised her eyes to look at it. Her expression was a little confused: "no, I''m still pursuing him."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, still feel very strange: "I feel you recently to Yi Ting brother enthusiasm reduced a lot, thought you have given up."


    Gado wiped his mouth with a tissue. "I bought a book in the bookstore last week."


    "A book? What book? " Topic jump too fast, Dai Yizhi still a little did not respond.


    "The title of the book is" how to make male Gods love you "


    There is a saying in the book that when you like someone, as a girl, don''t take the initiative too much. You should know enough is enough.


    If you understand his love enough, he is still indifferent, then this time to learn a crucial move - play hard to get


    The biggest characteristic of playing hard to get is that it is hot and cold.


    Hot and cold attitude can make the other party lose the sense of security, and stimulate a man''s hunting instinct, so that he may come back to chase you.


    This passage has benefited gado a lot. She thinks that Xiao Yiting is not interested in herself for a long time. Maybe it''s because she''s too enthusiastic. Therefore, according to the book, she puts Xiao Yiting to death.


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t understand, but he felt that there was something reasonable.


    "By the way, would you like to drink with us in the evening?" Asked gado.


    "You? Who else but you? " Does Dai Yi remember that she has other friends in Luzhou.


    "The son of a cheongsam shop aunt."


    Dai Yizhi blinked in shock: "you went to buy a few cheongsam, how come you even know the son of the aunt in the cheongsam shop?"


    "It''s a long story. I won''t talk about it. Would you like to join us?"


    Of course, there is no need to think about this kind of thing. Dai Yi knows how to let them drink alone. Who knows how the man''s character is and whether he will deliberately get gado drunk.


    So in the evening she went out with gado.


    Only when I arrived in the past did I find that I thought too much. It turned out that I was not alone. There were several men and women.


    Gado''s social skills are very good. Although he hasn''t known them for a few days, he has become a friend, otherwise he would not come out to drink with them at night.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t drink enough and doesn''t dare to touch the wine. First, she has to look at Jiaduo. Second, she''s afraid of being admired. Because she came to the bar secretly, she didn''t dare to say, but told him to play with Jiaduo.


    The environment of the bar is very good. There is no noise at all, and there is no smoke in the nightclub. On the stage, the home singers are playing guitar and singing lyrical love songs. The atmosphere is relaxed and harmonious.


    Cheongsam shop aunt''s son surnamed Yang, I have not seen him than Dai Yizhi''s own brain out of a lot better, whether from the appearance or conduct.


    He gives people a sense of introverted calm, gado lost the game with other people was fined, he was blocked a lot.


    But it didn''t prevent gado from getting drunk.


    When he left the bar, he offered to drive them back.


    Dai Yizhi holds Jiaduo in the back row. The window opens a little, and the wind blows Jiaduo''s red face.


    After the car left for a while, the mobile phone in gado''s bag rang.


    Dai Yizhi empties a hand, opens her bag, reaches in, takes out her mobile phone, and sees that it''s Xiao Yiting''s phone. She hesitates to answer and puts it in her ear: "Hello, brother Yiting?"


    Xiao Yiting was stunned at the end of the phone. He heard Dai Yizhi''s voice and thought he had dialed the wrong number: "Yizhi?"


    "It''s me. I''m outside with gado, but she''s drunk now, but we''re on our way back." Dai Yizhi explains in one breath. Seeing Xiao Yiting calling Jiaduo, she asks, "brother Yiting, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Yiting looked down at the cake box in his hand, raised his eyes to the end of the corridor, and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know where I am. I just passed by a seven day hotel chain."


    Xiao Yiting made a "Er" sound and hung up without saying anything else.


    Before long, the car arrived at the gate of the community.


    Recently, the public security inspection is strict, foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter, and cars can only be parked outside the gate of the community.


    When Mr. Yang gets out of the car and goes around to the back row, he opens the door to take Jiaduo out. Dai Yizhi seems to see a familiar figure coming towards the gate.


    When she fixed her eyes, it turned out to be Xiao Yiting.


    Mr. Yang half of his body has been put into the car, and is about to pick up gadola from Dai Yizhi. Xiao Yiting suddenly appears at the door and pulls him.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it."


    Mr. Yang, who was dragged out, was confused and didn''t know where the man came from.


    Dai Yizhi got out of the car tightly and said thanks to Mr. Yang: "Mr. Yang, thank you. Take your time. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    After that, holding their bags, they quickly followed Xiao Yiting''s steps.


    According to Dai Yi''s observation along the way, she felt that Xiao Yiting didn''t like Jiaduo at all. Especially when Mr. Yang was about to hold Jiaduo, it was obvious that he had the word "unhappy" on his face.


    Maybe it''s really gado''s play hard to get routine that works?


    After taking Jiaduo back to her room, Xiao Yiting didn''t stay long. He turned to Dai Yizhi and said, "wash her face and wipe her hands with a basin of hot water. It will make her sleep more comfortable."


    Dai Yizhi nods. Seeing that Xiao Yiting is going to leave, she is worried for a moment and stops him: "brother Yiting."


    Xiao Yiting looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    After stopping him, Dai Yizhi didn''t know what to say. After a few seconds of silence, he still shook his head: "it''s OK, just thank you."


    Xiao Yiting didn''t say anything. When he came to the door of the room, he remembered something. He turned to Dai Yizhi, who was taking off his shoes for Jiaduo, and said, "yes, ah Yan will come to pick you up later."


    Dai Yi was stunned and asked, "did you call him?"


    "Well."


    "Well, thank you, brother Yi Ting."


    After a while, Dai Yizhi wipes Jiaduo''s face with a towel, and suddenly understands why she likes Xiao Yiting.

 Chapter 599

    After settling down gado, Dai Yizhi sat in the apartment for a while.


    Gado usually works in the living room. She says that she doesn''t like the study. The French windows in the living room are very bright during the day. She likes to stay in the bright space to create.


    She put a lot of things on her desk, a lot of miscellaneous things. The garbage can was not only full, but also full of crumpled waste paper.


    Seeing her living room in such a mess, Dai Yizhi really wanted to clean it up for her, but he was worried about losing her important things.


    Nearly 10:30, the doorbell rang, Dai Yizhi picked up his bag, quickly ran to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw the man she wanted to see. She hugged him and said, "here you are."


    Mu Chengyan touched her head, took her hand and said gently, "I''m home."


    It''s a bit boring on the way back. Dai Yizhi holds her head and looks out of the window. With the cool night wind, she falls asleep unconsciously.


    When the car was parked in the underground garage of Huayuan Shuicheng, she was still in a daze.


    Mu Chengyan opened the door of the passenger seat and woke people up from their sleep.


    Dai Yizhi opens his eyes and gets out of the car with his help.


    The small body is so soft that it seems that she has no bones. Mu Chengyan can''t open her eyes even though she is squinting. He hugs her and pinches her soft face with his other hand: "haven''t you woken up yet? You want me to carry you back? "


    "Yes." Dai Yizhi said in a soft voice that people have no resistance.


    "Stand up."


    Mu Chengyan helped her well, turned his back to her, pulled her wrist and carried her to his back.


    Dai Yizhi lies on his broad back and goes back to the apartment in a daze.


    Lying in her apartment bed, she was half awake, but she felt sleepy and didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan took up the quilt, took out her hand, sat by the bed and looked down at her face when she was asleep. His small mouth seemed to be dissatisfied, but he wanted to kiss again.


    He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He stepped back and gave her a kiss on the mouth.


    Dai Yizhi was already half awake. His whole body was awake. He opened his tired eyes and looked at him.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she opened her eyes, raised her hand and stroked the hair on her forehead: "wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi put his hand on the back of his hand and looked at him lazily: "I haven''t bathed yet."


    "If you''re sleepy, wash it tomorrow." Mu Chengyan''s palm touched her cheek, and his fingers gently rubbed her delicate skin.


    Dai Yizhi shakes his head and immediately turns over and sits up: "no, on such a hot day, I sweat during the day. I can''t sleep well without a bath."


    "Shower or bath?"


    "Shower."


    "Sit in bed and I''ll get your slippers."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the little white shoes and went out.


    Dai Yizhi sat by the bed for a while. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to have a look, but he didn''t see where the bag was, so he had to stare at Chao Chengyu''s poster.


    Such a good-looking poster and the post it notes are uncomfortable.


    Since that time Mu Chengyan pasted it on, he didn''t tear it off. Dai Yizhi suddenly felt sorry for it.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take off the post it notes.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan carrying a pair of girls wearing slippers back to the bedroom, eyes see the little girl is standing barefoot in front of the poster giggle, holding two post it notes, he walked over.


    "For what?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the post it note in his hand: "I don''t want to do anything. I still think it looks good."


    Mu Chengyan bent down and put the shoes in front of her: "put on the shoes."


    Dai Yizhi stares at the poster, rubs his feet on the ground and puts on his slippers.


    "I went to take a bath." She put away her reluctant eyes to take a bath.


    Mu Chengyan glances at Chao Cheng on the poster, goes to Dai Yizhi''s dressing table, opens the drawer, tears two post it notes, and pastes them back.


    When Dai Yizhi comes out of the bath, Mu Chengyan helps her blow her hair with a hair dryer.


    She sat cross legged beside the bed and hung her head. The sound of the hair dryer was in her ears, and the touch of Mu Chengyan''s hand touching her hair and sometimes rubbing her scalp was on her head.


    It''s so comfortable that I feel sleepy again.


    After blowing her hair, Mu Chengyan took her clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a while.


    When her eyes fell on the poster on the wall, she was stunned for a few seconds and immediately sat up.


    Huh?


    Isn''t the post it torn off by her? Why is it still there?


    She glanced in the direction of the bathroom, got up from the bed and took off the post it note again.


    Mu Chengyan took a bath for a short time, and soon saw him come out with the hot air after taking a bath.


    Dai Yizhi picks up the hair dryer he just put on the bedside table and helps him dry his hair.


    When she put down the hair dryer, she pointed to Chao Cheng Yu''s poster: "don''t put anything on Chao Cheng Yu''s face any more. It''s a limited edition poster."


    It hurts her conscience to treat it like this.


    "Well? Are you sure? Think about it before you answer Mu Chengyan raised his eyes to see her.


    "I''m sure, so don''t post it any more."


    "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law''s habit to be so heavy." He suddenly said this with great significance.


    Dai Yi knows blankly: "ah?"


    what do you mean?


    "I like to have a third person present when I have sex."


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi did not hesitate to pull up the pillow beside him and press it against his pretty but extremely flat face.


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    I''m going to kill you!


    Mu Chengyan falls back, embracing Dai Yizhi''s waist when he falls. Dai Yizhi doesn''t have time to react, so he drags him to the bed.


    The man turned over, took out the pillow between them, pressed her under his body, drooped his eyelids slightly, looked into her eyes: "but I can''t accept it, I can''t stand other men looking at my wife''s body, I will kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yi knew that he was a little angry, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t get angry now. Instead, he made his face red.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and licked the tip of his tongue: "I''ll ask you again, do you want to stick it or not?"


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes in despair, and the broken jar broke: "paste, paste, I let you paste, but it''s not OK."


    Mu Chengyan satisfied with gougougou lips, lowered his head to kiss her face, released her, got up, and took out post it notes from the drawer.


    Dai Yizhi sits there, watching him slap two times and shoot two post it notes on the poster mercilessly. In his heart, he is very sorry, Chao Chengyu is sorry.


    In my heart, I feel very sorry for Aidou. As soon as the assailant returns to the bed, he presses her on the bed and wants to do something to her.


    If she had a hammer at hand, she would hammer at him without hesitation.


    At first, she did have resistance, but after a touch, half push and half resistance finally followed him.


    I was repeatedly tossed by Mu Chengyan for a long time. At the end, Dai Yizhi was very tired and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning, and the sun had been hanging high.


    Beside him, Mu Chengyan is still asleep.


    She tilted her face back slightly and drew a little distance between them. Her eyes fell from his eyes to his eyes with drooping eyelashes, moved down the bridge of her nose to her lips, and finally stayed at the slightly raised part of his neck.


    The man woke up as soon as he poked his finger on it.


    Dark deep eyes looking at her, voice hoarse and sexy: "what to do? I didn''t want enough last night. Do you want to have another morning shot with me? "


    "..." where''s my 40 meter sword?

 Chapter 600

    The graduation ceremony is getting closer and closer, and the taste of summer is getting stronger and stronger.


    Today''s sun is like a fireball. Dai Yizhi stayed in the apartment all day and didn''t go anywhere. In the evening, Mu Chengyan didn''t come back for dinner, so she heated the lunch.


    After dinner and watching TV for a while, Mu Chengyan called her when she was about to take a bath.


    Mu Chengyan said that he had just received a phone call from the property. Someone reported to the property that there was a gas leak on their floor. He quickly called Dai Yizhi to confirm whether she was safe.


    Dai Yizhi can be sure that the gas in the apartment is OK. She goes to the door, opens the door and sniffs it outside. Sure enough, there is a strong smell of gas. She quickly closes the door.


    "It really smells of gas. Did the property owner say which household leaked it?" She went into the living room.


    "The property is in a rush to check. Don''t stay in the apartment. Now go outside and find a place to eat. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished."


    "Good."


    Once the gas meets the fire, it will explode. Dai Yi knows not to stay in the apartment, so he cleans up and goes out.


    She ran out temporarily and did not know what to do, so she just wandered around.


    After a long walk, she was a little tired and entered a milk tea shop.


    Ordered a cup of double skin milk, took out the mobile phone and brushed the microblog.


    Her Weibo fans are few, just a few zombie fans.


    She doesn''t pay close attention to many people, such as Zhou cancan''s, Xue ziyue''s, Liang Qiao''s, Ruan Anqi''s, Ji Weiyan''s, Chao Chengyu''s and the official blog of his fan support association.


    Recently, Chaocheng held an activity in the fan support association. There was a lucky draw. The latest lucky draw microblog was published less than 24 hours ago, and the forwarding volume has exceeded 10000.


    Come on, look at this trend, the probability of winning is too small.


    Ah, although I think so, what if a miracle happens?


    What if there''s such a big pie on your head?


    Dai Yizhi still silently forward.


    She stayed in the milk tea shop for half an hour. Mu Chengyan called her and asked her where she was.


    More than half an hour later, Mu Chengyan opened the door of the milk tea shop and came in. Dai Yizhi just finished eating the double skin milk.


    "Ready?" He came up and asked.


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to eat?"


    "I''m full." Dai Yizhi picked up the mobile phone on the desk and stood up.


    Mu Chengyan takes out his wallet from his pocket, goes to the front desk, pays, and leads Dai Yizhi out of the milk tea shop.


    After getting on the bus, Dai Yizhi asked, "has the property found out which household leaked gas?"


    "Well."


    "Is there no one at home?"


    "No one was hurt."


    Dai Yizhi was relieved: "if not."


    She prefers the wind outside the window to the air conditioner in the car. Every time she opens the window, she will lie on the window and watch the night scene outside.


    After a while in a daze, she found that it was not the way back to Huayuan water city. She looked back at Mu Chengyan in confusion and said, "where are we going?"


    "Don''t go back to sleep tonight."


    "Well, where do we live? Do you want to stay in a hotel? "


    "Well."


    The hotel they decided to stay in was five or six minutes'' drive away from Huayuan water city, and they parked the car and entered the hotel lobby.


    When opening a room at the front desk, Dai Yizhi stood beside Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan just got off work. He was very formal. He was a social elite.


    Dai Yizhi is not tall and has the face of a high school student. She looks around like a little girl who has never been in the world.


    Two people come to the hotel to open a room in the evening, only open one, it is hard to avoid people''s imagination.


    After taking back the ID card and getting the room card, Mu Chengyan turned to Dai Yizhi and said, "let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi takes back his gaze and puts his hand on Mu Chengyan''s palm: "good."


    As soon as they turned their feet and left, the two little sisters at the front desk began to whisper. Although their voices were not big, Dai Yizhi still felt uncomfortable and had a sharp feeling on his back.


    Looking back, they immediately separated, pretending that they didn''t do anything.


    Dai Yizhi frowned and pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve: "Mu Chengyan, do you think the front desk looks at us a little strange? What a disgusting feeling. Let''s not come to this hotel in the future. "


    "All right, listen to you."


    What Mu Chengyan wants is a deluxe single room. The area is not very large, but the interior decoration is OK, and the location of the room is also good, because on the sixth floor, under the bay windows is the dim market.


    After entering the room, Dai Yizhi sat at the bay window to see the night scene.


    Time is still early, here''s the night market she did not visit, so excitedly climbed up to Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, let''s go outside for a walk?"


    After two minutes in the room, they came out of the hotel.


    In fact, Mu Chengyan didn''t think there was anything good to go around, but Dai Yizhi was still in high spirits. He was so energetic with a child that he accompanied her around with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The passers-by came and went through the dim streets, and a tall foreigner came to Dai Yizhi''s attention.


    She stopped and looked back, looking at the figure of the man, some excited shouting Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, do you see that foreigner is so tall, do you think he has two meters?"


    Mu Chengyan''s tongue touched the right side of her mouth. He went around a hand behind her and covered her eyes and took away the man: "what''s good to see? Let''s go, xiaohuachi!"


    Dai Yizhi was taken by him and turned around. She was covered with her eyes and couldn''t see anything. Seeing that he still didn''t let go, she grabbed his wrist and pulled it down: "I can''t see, you release it."


    Mu Chengyan looked back and saw that the foreigner was out of sight, so he let her go.


    When Dai Yizhi looked back, she could not see the foreigner. She frowned and glared discontentedly at Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan was not angry with her smile, looked up and knocked on her forehead: "my boyfriend is around, but also dare to see other men, small gall fat."


    Dai Yizhi hugged his arm and immediately showed a flattering smile on his face: "I''ll have a look."


    Mu girl cold hum a voice: "see also not good."


    You vinegar jar!


    "I think you can do it then?" Dai Yizhi raised his face and looked at him with bright eyes. After a few seconds, he still had a flat face and shook his sleeve. "Otherwise, I''ll let you see my beautiful little sister."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes and looked at her with empty eyes. Suddenly, he hummed and laughed faintly. He pressed the back of her head with his palm and said, "I''m not interested in other women."


    Dai Yizhi wanted to make him happy, but he made her happy instead. She raised her head from his chest and said, "really, I don''t believe that if a long legged beauty passes by, you can''t help looking more."


    "I''m not interested in leggy women."


    "Deceiving." Dai Yizhi pushes him away, not to mention him. She can''t help looking more when she meets a long legged beauty.


    The man''s eyes swept her from top to bottom, and finally fell on her leg: "I like little Lori with short legs."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Short legs?


    Short legs!


    How dare you say I have short legs???


    Dai Yizhi ran after him and said, "stop, who are you talking about? My legs are not short. I''m 1.6 meters round! "


    Mu Chengyan hides for a few times. Finally, when Dai Yizhi pounces on him, he stops and embraces him with sincerity: "I''m wrong, daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 601

    In the crowded airport, strange figures dazzle people. Dai Yizhi stands at one of the exits and looks forward to it.


    I haven''t been looking forward to a person like this for a long time. Except for excitement, she can''t find a second word to describe her mood.


    A big wave of people came out of the exit. She breathed and looked across everyone''s face.


    Finally, she saw a girl in a long skirt of avocado color, pulling a suitcase of the same color, coming out with the crowd.


    The other side looked up at her at the same time, facing her eyes.


    They were stunned for a few seconds, then ran to each other at the same time.


    "Can can can!"


    "Branches!"


    As soon as Zhou cancan''s suitcase is released, he hugs Dai Yizhi tightly, and their joyful laughter almost resounds through this area.


    "You''re back at last." Dai Yizhi hugged her, and there was a lump in her voice.


    With tears in her eyes, Zhou can nodded with a smile: "well, I''m back."


    Dai Yizhi''s tears fell down: "I miss you so much."


    Zhou cancan released her, held her face in both hands, and gently wiped her eyes with her finger pulp: "I miss you too."


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, whimpered twice and hugged each other again.


    "It''s so nice of you to come back." During the nearly a year of separation, Dai Yizhi often missed her and the happy time when they were together.


    Zhou cancan hugged her and laughed: "do you think we are like a couple who have been separated for a long time?"


    Dai Yizhi was amused by her and released her to pull the suitcase: "let''s go home."


    They take a bus back to Huayuan Shuicheng. Dai Yizhi goes to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy Zhou cancan''s favorite food. The first thing to do when they go back is to cook the rice first.


    I haven''t been to Mu Chengyan''s apartment for a long time. Zhou cancan swings her arm around two times and finds that the originally monotonous apartment is completely different now. Almost every corner has articles related to Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi comes out of the kitchen and asks Zhou cancan, "can can, what would you like to drink?"


    Zhou can can''s taste remains the same as before, "do you have soda?"


    Dai Yizhi opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of orange flavored soda from inside: "is orange flavored OK?"


    "Yes." Zhou cancan sat down on the sofa, took Dai Yizhi''s drink and said thanks. She pulled out the pull ring, looked up and took a drink, and patted the sofa beside her: "come and sit down."


    Dai Yizhi sat down and touched her short hair: "didn''t you say you wanted to have long hair? Why did you cut it again? "


    Zhou cancan put the can on the table, raised her hand and fiddled with her chin length short hair. She said with a smile, "long hair is too troublesome. I still think short hair suits me. Duan Jiarui also likes my short hair."


    "How are you doing with Duan Jiarui now?" Before she returned home, they had not contacted each other for a long time.


    Zhou cancan tugged at the man beside him and held Lao in his arms. He slightly narrowed his eyes: "it''s OK. In fact, I didn''t tell him to go back to China today."


    "Didn''t you tell Duan Jiarui?"


    "No, I''m going to give him a surprise." Zhou can can brain fill down, Duan Jiarui see her reaction, smile hook lips, in a particularly happy mood, said, "wait for me to eat dinner and then call him is not too late."


    Seeing them well, Dai Yizhi was relieved and stood up from the sofa: "then I''ll cook."


    Zhou can can put the pillow aside, stood up and took her arm: "I''ll help."


    After lunch, they sat on the sofa in the living room and whispered.


    Zhou can can finally put Dai Yi know curious for a long time the reason for the two people to break up.


    At that time, she felt guilty for the death of her half brother, and she felt deeply remorse every day. She thought that if she agreed to do bone marrow matching, maybe she could save him.


    One day, she was in a bad mood. She ran out to drink alone. Unexpectedly, she met Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao had always held a grudge against her refusal, so he took revenge on her. When she didn''t pay attention, he added something to her cup, and then forced her into the private room upstairs.


    At that time, her consciousness was completely clear, but her whole body was weak. She was very angry about what he had done and scolded him angrily.


    Lu ziyao drank some wine, and he had a deep resentment against her. At that time, he had no so-called demeanor. He opened a bottle of whisky and poured it into her mouth rudely.


    Although Zhou can can drink, she has a moderate amount of alcohol. In addition, even if she borrows alcohol to relieve her worries, she will not order high concentration wine, so when the spicy wine is poured into her throat, she is choked to tears.


    Lu ziyao was like crazy at that time, with scarlet eyes. The more she struggled, the more excited he was.


    At that time, Zhou cancan almost thought that she would die in the hands of Lu ziyao. She struggled hard at the beginning and then gave up resistance.


    When she accepts everything calmly, Duan Jiarui suddenly kicks open the door of the private room and rushes in. She grabs Lu ziyao''s back collar and pulls the person, waving his hand.


    Zhou can can never forget the picture at that time.


    Duan Jiarui seems to be a different person. He beats Lu ziyao to death until he beats him to the ground.


    He squatted down slowly and looked at the embarrassed Lu ziyao on the ground with a gloomy smile: "my woman, do you dare to move?"


    After being drunk a lot, Zhou cancan''s consciousness at that time has begun to blur, but she still has memories of Duan Jiarui''s actions.


    He picked up another bottle of wine on the table, grabbed ziyao''s hair and poured it into his mouth.


    Lu ziyao didn''t seem to realize it at that time, and he couldn''t even resist. However, Duan Jiarui still poured a bottle of wine into his mouth, then dropped the bottle and stood up.


    What else happened after that? Zhou can can didn''t know. When she woke up the next day, she was already lying in the hospital.


    When she woke up, she thought it was incredible. Why did the cowardly Duan Jiarui have such a cruel and frightening side?


    After her repeated persecution, Duan Jiarui finally admits that he has been cheating her.


    The cowardly Duan Jiarui has long been gone. He is not the coward when he was a child. From the moment he came back to Luzhou to see her, he pretended to be timid and cowardly in front of her.


    At that time, Zhou cancan liked him so much, but she didn''t expect that he was cheating herself all the time. She couldn''t accept it, so she didn''t hesitate to break up after he confessed.


    When she first arrived in Zurich, Zhou cancan was in a muddle everyday. On the surface, she was indifferent, but on the inside, only she knew the devastation.


    Two months later, she did not expect Duan Jiarui to go to Zurich to find her, and the two continued to tangle. Once when she had a relationship after drinking too much, Duan Jiarui said that she would be responsible for her, but she didn''t want to. The relationship between them became white hot.


    At that time, Zhou cancan was so determined not to make up with Duan Jiarui, but he didn''t expect that after so long, they were still together again.


    At more than two o''clock, Zhou cancan goes to the bathroom. Dai Yizhi hears the doorbell ring and guesses that Duan Jiarui is coming.


    Open the door, Duan Jiarui''s change is so big that she can''t recognize it.


    Combed bangs, hair care level, tall and slender body, wearing a black suit, full of a strong temperament.


    Completely different from Duan Jiarui in her impression.


    "Can can can be there?" He said.


    Dai Yi know back, busy let him into the room: "in, please come in."


    Zhou cancan came out of the bathroom and saw Duan Jiarui enter the living room. She ran excitedly and hung him around her neck: "Duan Jiarui, I''m back. Are you surprised or not?"

 Chapter 602

    Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi is a little nervous. After tomorrow, she will say goodbye to her identity as a college student. But when she thinks of a completely different life in the future, she has some vague expectations.


    After the bath, she came to the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and saw that she had sent messages to her. She said she would come to her makeup tomorrow morning, and reminded her to apply the mask to make up the water tonight.


    When Zhou returned home, he gave Dai Yi a box of mask, but Dai forgot to forget it. If it hadn''t been for her sudden reminding, the mask could be put out in the drawer.


    After talking, Dai Yi returned to the room and took out the mask from the drawer.


    Because the outer packing film was still unopened, she ripped the membrane and poured out eight pieces of mask.


    The mask is bought by foreign countries. The bags are all made in English and the taste of fruits is whitening, water filling and wrinkle resistant. Each flavor has two pieces.


    Is struggling to apply which kind of, Mu Chengyan into the bedroom, she heard footsteps, turned to look past: "you work."


    Mu Chengyan walked behind her, bent down and put his arms around her, put his face against her neck, and kissed her cheek: "what are you doing?"


    Dai Yi picked up the mask on the table: "I want to apply the mask, but I don''t know which film to put on. Why don''t you choose one for me?"


    Mu took a look and saw the mask in her hands. They were red, pink, orange and green apple, and his choice was unsuspense: "pink."


    Dai Yizhi put the others down and picked up the pink one. The picture on the package was peach. She also liked the taste of peach, so she decided to apply it.


    "Would you like to apply it with me?"


    Mu Chengyan was silent, picked up another peach flavor on the table and gave her: "I''ll take a bath first."


    Wearing a two peach mask, he smiled and looked at him. "Then I''ll wait for you."


    In memory, he used a mask with Mu Yan Yan, and he was still forced to be posted by Zhou. Later, when he was preparing to return home abroad, he bought himself some boxes of facial mask.


    Oh, it''s delicious.


    Blowing the hair well, Dai Yi knew that he would lean on the head of the bed and tear off a mask.


    The taste of the mask is really fragrant, and the sweetness of honey peach is a little greedy.


    Dai Yi knows the mask and spreads it gently on Mu''s face.


    The mask is very thin. It is a natural plant fiber membrane cloth. It is not like ordinary mask. When you stick it well, you can not see and paste the mask.


    After sticking it to him, Dai Yizhi goes back to the dressing table and carefully applies it to himself. Then they lean on the head of the bed to read.


    Of course, each read his own book, because Dai Yizhi couldn''t read a word of the book Mu Chengyan liked.


    She just flipped through her notes and recited them.


    Twenty minutes later, soon after the mask was removed, he went to the bathroom and washed his face. Then he took up the cream from the dressing table and climbed back to bed.


    The water cream is also given to her by Zhou can, with a mask. After opening, she smells a very pleasant smell.


    Rub some with your fingers, point to Mu Chengyan''s face, and then wipe the moisturizing cream with your fingers.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that even if Mu Chengyan doesn''t use these skin care products, his skin is also very good, with no pores, no acne, and even a mole.


    She had a pox on her forehead a few days ago, but it hurt. Now it''s gone down, but it still leaves some marks.


    You can see the bangs when you lift them up.


    Well, she doesn''t admit that she''s jealous.


    After applying the moisturizing cream to Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan says that he also helps her. Dai Yizhi leans on the head of the bed with his eyes closed and waits for her.


    Mu Chengyan picked up some moisturizing cream on her fingers and opened it along her face. With the other hand, she plucked up her forehead hair and put the last moisturizing cream on her finger abdomen. Then she pushed it away with her fingers.


    The technique is quite professional, and the strength is just right.


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes and looked at his concentration when he applied the moisturizing cream to himself. "Is there any acne print on my forehead?"


    "A little bit."


    Dai Yizhi sighed, showed jealous eyes, raised his hand and touched his face: "Mu Chengyan, don''t you have acne?"


    "Not long, I don''t remember."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t care much about this when he was in his adolescence. He didn''t even like to look in the mirror. What was more exquisite was that he would wash his face with facial cleanser every day?


    After applying the moisturizing cream, Wei Liangxi sent more than n messages calling Mu Chengyan to eat chicken. When Mu Chengyan played, he turned off the sound of the game.


    Dai Yizhi is sleepy when he looks at his notes, so he just picks up his mobile phone to play.


    But after brushing the microblog, I found that it was no fun, and I retired bored.


    Partial head saw Mu Chengyan one eye, she does not understand of ask: "you play game how all don''t open a voice?"


    Although she doesn''t play games very much, she knows that it''s better to have sound effects.


    "It''s too noisy." Mu Chengyan said.


    Wei Liangxi is just a chatterbox when he eats chicken. He is so noisy that his brain hurts, so he usually doesn''t play games.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", and suddenly gets up and climbs on him.


    Mu Chengyan saw her climb over, released one of the hands holding the mobile phone, held her back and rubbed: "what''s the matter? Bored? "


    Dai Yizhi didn''t speak. He leaned over him and stared at him for a few seconds.


    Mu Chengyan puts down her mobile phone and holds her waist. When she is about to speak, the little girl suddenly leans down and bites him.


    This strength is not small, he was bitten unprepared, squinting eyes "hiss" sound.


    The little girl slowly released him, and the tip of her tongue gently licked his lips.


    Wen Wen''s soft touch made Mu Chengyan feel itchy on her lips. After she retreated, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip.


    After biting, Dai Yizhi suddenly felt a little guilty. She moved away from her eyes and slowly stepped back.


    However, Mu Chengyan noticed that she was dragging people back with her hands clasping her waist: "why? Do you want to hit and run after biting people? "


    Dai Yi know light cough voice, smiling at him: "no, I''m just a little thirsty, want to drink water."


    Mu Chengyan hums and laughs, obviously does not believe her words.


    He pinched her chin, pulled her down, gave her a kiss, and gently nodded twice. But gentleness didn''t take a few seconds to bite her lips.


    Dai Yizhi ate the pain of "hiss" sound, hand in his chest hit a few times: "why do you bite me!"


    Mu Chengyan released her and said with a smile, "revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi drags his collar and bites it regardless.


    Mu Chengyan was not in a hurry at all. He held her hand with one hand and the back of her head with the other. He stroked her hair with his fingers to calm her irritability.


    Dai Yizhi bites and becomes docile.


    From a grumpy dog to a gentle and clever cat.


    Mu Chengyan with her lips, gently sucking.


    In the mobile phone, Wei Liangxi is fighting with each other. See Mu Chengyan there for a long time did not move, he is now like a roaring lion.


    "Damn, ah Yan, what are you doing? You''re not going to hang me up, are you? "


    "Hey, Sun Tzu, you dare to plot against me. I have Mk14 in my hand. I don''t know the superiority of the chicken."


    Before and after less than five seconds, Wei Liangxi "bang" shot, fell to the ground.


    "Wocao, brother Yan, what are you doing? Help me, I''m going to die!"


    And next to the mobile phone, Mu Chengyan is holding his girlfriend, you Nong and I Nong, ear to ear.

 Chapter 603

    The graduation ceremony was held in the gymnasium at eight o''clock, so Zhou cancan came to make up for Dai Yizhi early in the morning.


    It took half a week for Zhou to spend a summer''s makeup on Dai Yi. The color of the eye shadow and lipstick is pink and tender. It will not be particularly vulgar, conforming to her cute appearance, and also suitable for taking a graduation photo.


    As for hairstyle, Zhou cancan recently hit the "dear love" this drama, so Dai Yizhi got a play with the heroine almost hairstyle.


    Two braids were simply braided on both sides. The braid was pulled to the back of the head, and then the two braids were tied together with a black rubber band, and then tied with a white ribbon.


    Dai Yi knows that although her appearance is not outstanding, she may not feel beautiful at first sight, but she is a kind of enduring beauty, and she is still a kind of lovely girl who gets along with each other for a long time.


    In addition, she has a good foundation, which makes her more lovely.


    Tut Tut, Zhou cancan took Dai Yizhi''s face and rubbed it: "seriously, if I were a man, I would immediately carry you back to the village to be my wife."


    Mu Chengyan bought his breakfast and went to the bedroom to ask them to go out to eat. When he came in, he just heard Zhou cancan''s words.


    He went to the back and grabbed Zhou can can''t can''s back collar and pulled it aside: "you don''t have a chance if you want to be beautiful."


    Zhou cancan straightens his clothes and hums to him unhappily. But he is not angry in two seconds. He pushes Dai Yizhi to him and says, "how about this make-up I put on the branches?"


    Mu Chengyan raises his eyelids and stares at the makeup girl friend for a few seconds. There is no special change in his eyes. After a moment, he looks at Zhou cancan carelessly: "turn around."


    Zhou can can didn''t know, so: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and moved his finger: "turn around."


    "Oh." Although this request is a little puzzling, Zhou can can still do it.


    Dai Yizhi looked at Mu Chengyan, who was leaning close, blinked and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan leaned down to keep a parallel line of sight with her. He slowly raised his hand, squeezed her chin and leaned forward.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t reacted yet. Mu Chengyan kisses her lipstick on her mouth.


    Zhou cancan painted her a beautiful mouth red number, which is called red brown bean paste color. It is especially a color number that shows white and complexion. But it has one drawback, that is, it is easy to dip into the cup, and it will drop off as soon as you rub it.


    Mu Chengyan has rubbed a lot on his lips.


    "Brother, can you be a man?" Zhou can can can turn around and see the lipstick on his mouth. She can''t help rolling her eyes.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and rubbed his lips as if nothing had happened: "after breakfast, you can eat breakfast only when your lipstick is clean." Then he turned and went out.


    "..." Oh, man.


    After breakfast, Zhou cancan gives Dai Yizhi the lipstick again, and sternly warns Mu Chengyan not to rub it off again.


    Mu Chengyan glared at Zhou can.


    Dai Yizhi wants to change two sets of clothes today. When he is in the gymnasium, he has to wear the uniform of bachelor''s degree, and take group photos at the back and change them into nurses'' clothes.


    Inside the bachelor''s uniform is the uniform professional dress, with a white short sleeve shirt and a black buttock skirt to the thigh.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t wear it like this before, and he was not used to it. He felt a little comfortable putting on his bachelor''s robe outside.


    Mu Chengyan drives Dai Yizhi to school. He and Zhou cancan watch her enter the gymnasium before they are ready to leave.


    Two people turn foot just walk, Dai Yizhi ran out from gymnasium again.


    "What happened to the branch?"


    Dai Yizhi ran to them, raised his black tie and panted: "I forgot to wear a tie. I... I can''t do it."


    "Give it to me." Mu Chengyan held out his hand and took the tie. He held her wrist and pulled the man in front of him.


    Dai Yizhi stood up straight, raised his chin slightly, and looked at Mu Chengyan, who put his tie around his neck.


    He bent down, finished up her collar, and adjusted the length of the tie on both sides.


    The man is nearby. Dai Yizhi hears the faint smell of his body, which is mixed with the bath incense that they usually use together. He smells it well.


    She restrained the idea of rushing over and stood still.


    She likes his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips.


    To Mu Chengyan, wearing a tie is like a routine. When Dai Yizhi was staring at him, he held the knot of his tie in one hand and pulled it up gently in the other.


    Perfect~


    After adjusting the position of her tie, Mu Chengyan helped her to put down her collar. He raised his eyes and saw that she was staring at him. He hooked his lips and said in a low voice with a happy smile: "OK, go in."


    Dai Yizhi felt that she was fascinated by the way he had just tied his tie. She wanted to kiss him, but she remembered the lipstick on her mouth.


    But she didn''t want to go in like this.


    So she took a step forward, pulled him by the skirt, tiptoed to press him with her cheek, then released, turned and ran towards the gymnasium, and waved to them: "I''ll go in, bye!"


    Zhou can can stands by one side, only feels by the dog food''s artillery bombardment to be quick, the whole body has no skin.


    Dai Yizhi runs into the crowded gymnasium and looks around to find the position of his class.


    There are too many people to find.


    When she was a little worried, Xue ziyue stood up from her seat, called her and waved to her: "Yizhi, yizhi here!"


    Dai Yizhi hurried to the seat, bypassing the people nearby.


    "Why are you so late?" Asked Xue ziyue.


    "I forgot to wear my tie, so I ran out again." While speaking, Dai Yizhi was still panting. After sitting down, she put on the bachelor''s cap in her arms.


    Xue ziyue put her head together, looked at Dai Yizhi''s face, and said with a smile, "Oh, did you make up?"


    Dai Yi knows that her face is slightly red, because she usually puts on lipstick at most, and she hasn''t put on a whole set of make-up. When Xue ziyue asked, she was a little embarrassed. She touched her ear and said, "well, can can can put on my make-up. Is it strange?"


    "No, you look good in makeup."


    "Thank you."


    The graduation ceremony lasted for two and a half hours. The atmosphere of the whole ceremony was very solemn. Rows of graduates in bachelor''s clothes were sitting in the gymnasium, calm and serious.


    I''m going to say goodbye to the University. Looking at the president who spoke on the stage, every bit of the University in recent years flashed in Dai Yizhi''s head like a slide.


    When the headmaster finished his speech, many people were red eyed, and some girls were weeping in the arms of their friends.


    Dai Yi knows that her heart is filled with emotion, and finally she is going to graduate!


    After the graduation ceremony, everyone left the stadium in turn.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhou cancan and Jiaduo running with flowers in their arms and hugging her.


    "Zhizhi, congratulations on your graduation!"


    Dai Yizhi reached out to take the flowers from the two people and was moved to tears in his eyes: "thank you."


    Xue ziyue and Zhou cancan haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are talking about the past.


    Dai Yi looks around him and doesn''t see Mu Chengyan.


    He didn''t come?

 Chapter 604

    Dai Yizhi''s group photo was arranged to be taken in the afternoon, so it was free time after the ceremony, and then she was pulled to take photos by Zhou cancan.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t come to school. He sent a message saying that there was something wrong with the company. He went to school to find her in the afternoon.


    Later Liang Qiao also came and joined their photo taking army.


    Five girls hand in hand, never tired of running all over the school every beautiful place.


    When the photo was finished, it was already more than 12 o''clock at noon. The sun was high and the cicadas in the trees were noisy. It was too hot outside.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner." Zhou can can said.


    Everyone was so hungry that they agreed to eat.


    Dai Yizhi thought she was eating in the school canteen, but Zhou cancan said she had set a place outside.


    After eating, Zhou can can said that there are desserts after meals.


    After waiting for a while, the waiter pushed a small dining car and brought a dessert covered with Western food to the table.


    It looks like a big one.


    "Here comes the dessert." Zhou cancan reaches out his hand, pinches the western food cover, "look carefully, don''t blink."


    Although just full, but the girl''s stomach is a very magical existence, eat again full, also can eat all kinds of snacks and fruit.


    Seeing that Zhou cancan is so mysterious, Dai Yi can''t help but straighten her waist and gather her eyes forward, staring at the dessert that hasn''t appeared yet.


    As soon as Zhou cancan lifted the lid of the western food, she called out: "Happy Birthday to Zhizhi!"


    The others clapped and called "Happy Birthday" together.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned.


    She only remembers that today is the graduation ceremony, but forgets that today is also her 24th birthday.


    Next to makaron is a chocolate chip with birthday message. In front of her is a beautiful cherry blossom Bear Pink Cake.


    She covered her mouth, moved to tears streaming down, a bit sobbing: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Zhou cancan put the western food cover aside and hugged her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is our birthday surprise for you. I hope you will be happy forever."


    Gado, they have already prepared the gift to take out, a sincere person to send her a blessing.


    Dai Yizhi held back tears and said thank you again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, we took group photos. After taking a set of photos, we changed our bachelor''s clothes and put on uniform nurse clothes.


    Group photo a total of two sets, after shooting is free photo time, the students in the class rushed to pull the counselor to take a group photo with the teachers.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t have much contact with other students in her class. After taking a few pictures with Xue ziyue and the counselor, she went to find Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan has been waiting for her for a long time. When she runs past with flowers in her arms, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo are also there.


    Zhou cancan waved to her: "I''m going to visit our school with gado." Then he took gado and left.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, waved to them, and then walked to Mu Chengyan.


    Just ran a little fast, her breath a little bit wheezing, the tip of the nose Qinchu thin sweat.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and wiped her nose: "it''s over?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so I left first." Dai Yizhi touched her nose. The weather was a little hot. She felt her cheeks were scalded by the sun.


    Mu Chengyan touched her swallow tail hat and held her hand: "do you want to drink milk tea or ice cream?"


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower in one hand and holds him in the other. He honestly says, "I want to."


    But mu Chengyan said, "no, your physiological period is coming soon. You should not eat too much raw and cold food. You can only choose one."


    Dai Yizhi is a little unhappy. She pouts her little mouth and shakes her index finger around him. She says in a coquettish way, "can''t I have all of them for my graduation and birthday today?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and released her hand.


    He turned, leaned down, raised his hand and poked the bangs on her forehead.


    Slender fingers, fingertips gently rubbed her forehead, fell on her forehead side, and slowly back in place, finally pressed her eyebrows gently poked: "suddenly found that the little girl is very ambitious ah."


    Dai Yizhi kneaded his forehead, a little innocent: "I just want to drink milk tea and eat ice cream, which has nothing to do with ambition."


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled and a few laughs came out from his throat: "I didn''t know who asked my boyfriend and idol whether they could have both."


    Dai Yi knew that she was embarrassed, and then she felt guilty.


    "Then I''ll have milk tea."


    There were a lot of people at the milk tea station, and they lined up for a while.


    Dai Yizhi is still hesitant to have something to drink. It is said that several new flavors have been introduced recently.


    However, Mu Chengyan didn''t even look at it, so he ordered a couple set meal.


    Dai Yi knows the sorry "ah" sound.


    Mu Chengyan turned his head and squinted at her: "don''t you want to have a couple set meal with me?"


    "No, No." Dai Yi knows which dares to admit, busy active arm his hand.


    On a hot day, he was taking photos in the afternoon. Dai Yizhi was hot and thirsty. After he got the milk tea, he drank it and chewed the coconut slowly.


    When they passed the school supermarket, Mu Chengyan pulled her in.


    Dai Yizhi bit the straw and followed him to the inside.


    I thought he wanted to buy something, but he wanted to buy her ice cream.


    Dai Yizhi loosened his teeth biting the straw and looked at him in amazement and surprise: "you don''t mean..."


    Mu Chengyan flicked her forehead, and said in a doting tone: "make an exception today. Choose what you want to eat."


    "Wow, really?" Dai Yi knows a listen, happily went up to hold him, and then put the milk tea cup in his hand, turned to run to the freezer, bent down and began to turn his ice cream.


    At five o''clock, the four left Jiada for dinner.


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to take them to Furong Pavilion, but they all said they wanted to eat barbecue.


    Barbecue on a hot day?


    All right, eat it. Dai Yizhi is happy.


    Zhou cancan, who hasn''t eaten domestic barbecue for a long time, is not polite to Mu Chengyan at all. She orders a lot at one go.


    While waiting for food, Zhou cancan took out several tickets from his bag and raised them in his hand: "by the way, I''ve got tickets for the evening farewell party. There are just four tickets. Let''s go and see them together."


    "Wow, can can can, you are too good. I heard it''s hard to get this ticket."


    There is a farewell party tonight, and Dai Yizhi knows it, but not everyone can go to see it. It depends on the relationship to get a ticket. Zhou can can can get four at once.


    Zhou cancan complacently pick eyebrows: "there are people I know in the student union. I asked him to get them for me. Come on, take the tickets. Don''t lose one for each person. "


    Dai Yizhi must want to see it. After all, he will leave school soon, and there will be no such chance to see the performance in the future.


    She picked up the ticket, carefully looked at it, and turned to Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, do you want to go to the party with us?"


    "With you." Mu Chengyan poured the juice into the glass and put it in front of her.


    Dai Yizhi smiles happily and reaches out his hand to pick up the ticket Zhou cancan gave him: "I''ll help you keep the ticket together."

 Chapter 605

    The farewell party is held in the auditorium, which opens at six o''clock, and the students'' Union is responsible for checking tickets.


    Dai Yi knew that the auditorium they entered at about 6:30 was full of people, especially the front seat was empty.


    Dai Yizhi thinks it doesn''t matter where he sits. He is very lucky to come to the party.


    "Zhizhi, little uncle, look here!" Next to him, Zhou cancan shouts.


    Dai Yizhi turns to see Zhou cancan holding a digital video camera in her hand. She seems to be recording. She asks curiously, "can can can, where did you get the camera?"


    "Borrowed it from a friend." Zhou cancan took the camera and moved to Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he was sitting there like a sculpture, she called out: "little uncle, look here."


    Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids and glanced at the past. He didn''t have any expression and moved away.


    Zhou can can curls his mouth, and the camera goes back to Dai Yi to know: "the branches smile."


    Dai Yizhi smiles at the camera and makes a "Ye" gesture.


    At seven o''clock, the party started on time. After the host finished speaking, the first program of the party began.


    The atmosphere of the party was very strong. Dai Yizhi was very attentive. Mu Chengyan was not interested in it, but he continued to watch it patiently for her.


    Zhou cancan, next to him, takes a video camera to record the happy graduation party. From time to time, he records Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan.


    By eight o''clock, the program had been performed for most of the time. As a song and dance performance had just ended, the atmosphere was very good.


    The hostess came on stage, commented on the impressions of the song and dance performance, and announced that the next time was hip-hop time.


    The host stepped back gracefully with her skirt, and five boys in black T-shirt, perforated jeans and black cap came to the stage.


    Bang, the lights on the stage went out. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything.


    Everyone held their breath, only to hear a few more "bangs" and a few colorful lights lit up on the stage.


    When the music starts, the whole audience is boiling.


    All of a sudden, such a big noise, the scream almost covered the sound of music. Mu Chengyan lifted his eyelids lazily and glanced aside.


    Zhou cancan and Jiaduo, even Dai Yizhi???


    Although Dai Yizhi can''t understand hip-hop dance and seldom comes into contact with it, the music is really exciting. The waves of high tides and the electric sound that makes people feel excited.


    As the difficulty of dancing deepens, the cheers of the whole audience become louder and louder, and many people even stand up to revel for them. Dai Yizhi also applauds while watching.


    In the strongest sound wave, when everyone stood up, Dai Yizhi also wanted to stand up and cheer, but was dragged back by a hand.


    After being dragged back to the seat, she looked aside in confusion, raised her eyes to Mu Chengyan''s eyes.


    She didn''t understand. The music in the auditorium was so loud that she could only shout and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, moved his lips, said two words, and sat down.


    But Dai Yi didn''t hear it. She was so noisy that she had to put her ear close to her: "what did you say? I didn''t hear that


    Mu Chengyan repeated patiently: "sit well."


    Everyone stood up. Where could she see when she was sitting? She came up to him and said, "I can''t see when I''m sitting."


    The auditorium is too noisy. It''s too hard to talk like this. Mu Chengyan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Dai Yizhi. After sending the message, she signals her to take out her mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi takes out his mobile phone from his bag and looks down. He sends four words to me - then he doesn''t look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi thinks he''s a little confused. Why don''t she stand up and watch?


    At this moment, the music stopped and I went back to my seat all the way.


    See hip-hop performance has ended, just did not see Dai Yizhi frowned.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be solo time next.


    The performer is the boy who just led the dance.


    The sound of music starts again. The hall is quiet for less than five seconds. Dai Yizhi''s expression changes from regret to excitement.


    Skipping, the boy took off his hat. Dai Yizhi finally saw what he looked like.


    At first glance, wow, how handsome!


    Second eye, eh? It looks like Chao Cheng Yu.


    Third eye, ah, he and Chao Cheng Yu look like brothers!


    She pulled Mu Chengyan''s sleeve in ecstasy and leaned up when he came down. Her voice was excited and said in his ear, "Mu Chengyan, do you think the boy who danced hip-hop on the stage is very similar to Chao Cheng?"


    Mu Chengyan''s lips sank. Chao Cheng Yu is just like a curse. Every time he hears it from Dai Yizhi''s mouth, he has a headache.


    Seeing her happy face, Mu Chengyan''s mood was a little complicated. After a long time, he gave a faint "Oh" and said carelessly: "you see, everyone looks like him."


    Dai Yizhi blinked: "I don''t have it."


    Mu girl holding a broken heart, open the old mode: "last time I saw a magic show in the street, you said the magician was like him."


    "Do I have one?" Dai Yizhi scratched her ears and recalled that it seemed that there was such a thing. She gave a smile and said firmly, "but this boy is really like him. Take a closer look."


    Mu Chengyan is not in the mood. He leans on the back of his chair. His tone is sour. "Do you still think I''m like him?"


    Dai Yizhi tasted sour vinegar from his words. She pursed her lips and choked her smile.


    The vinegar jar girl is online again.


    "Oh." She answered ambiguously.


    Mu Chengyan was so angry by her reaction that he grinned his teeth. He stretched out his arm, held her jaw in his palm, brought people back, bit his teeth, and dragged a dangerous voice: "Oh?"


    Looking at his jealous and angry appearance, Dai Yizhi couldn''t control the radian of his mouth, and his bright eyes were full of smile, which became curved.


    She pushed his hand away, quickly went up to kiss him in the face, went back to the seat, sat down and screamed for the performer as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Chengyan touched the cheek that had been kissed, closed his eyes, kept silent for two seconds, and laughed.


    All right, forgive you.


    With the perfect ending of each program, the whole farewell party has gradually come to an end.


    The chorus "the beginning of a smile" is coming to an end.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Chengyan has been out to answer the phone for so long. He can''t help looking around.


    Zhou can can can see her to see so not attentive, pulled to pull her: "branch branch, what are you doing?"


    "Mu Chengyan has been out to answer the phone for almost half an hour, but he hasn''t come back yet." She said a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about my little uncle. Come on, the next program will start."


    On the stage, the host said: "OK, the chorus" the beginning of a smile "just now is quite good. Haven''t you heard enough of it? Do you still want to hear wonderful songs? Next, I will play and sing "be your man" for you. Please


    The curtain on the stage has not been pulled up, and the sound of piano has been heard in the curtain.


    With the sound of the piano, a gentle voice of a man comes out.


    Tokyo, New York every place, take you to sit happy subway;


    Walking, shopping, looking for the cinema, I will help you raise your heels when you are tired;


    Traffic jams, blackouts, even if it snows, I have to spend Valentine''s day with you every day;


    Starlight music, a cup of hot coffee, just want to give you all the romantic plot;


    Let me be your man, do not sleep for 24 hours, carefully keep this enthusiasm, do not reduce fever


    Ah, isn''t it?


    Dai Yizhi covers his mouth, and for a moment, he is at a loss to watch the curtain gradually open.

 Chapter 606

    No matter how disturbing the world is, we embrace each other tightly. I feel a smile hidden in the corner of your mouth;


    Do your man 24 hours do not sleep, so timid you will have a rely on in the dark;


    Even if one day love will become less, people will become old, even if I didn''t tell you, I know that I will meet you in my next life.


    The piano and singing stopped. The man sitting in front of the piano stood up and took the microphone off the microphone stand.


    Wearing a formal suit and a black tie at the neckline, he calmly walked to the stage, glanced at all the people present, and then bowed.


    Pick up the microphone and make a formal speech: "dear students, first of all, congratulations on your graduation today. Secondly, thank you very much for your support. Let me finish this song. I''m not a student in your school, but I don''t mind if you call me a senior. I''m here because my girlfriend is sitting among you. "


    It was very quiet, and everyone was looking at the stage, but mu Chengyan was still calm, talking languidly and with a casual smile.


    Dai Yizhi sits under the stage and looks at the man talking on the stage. His heart beats fast.


    I saw his eyes swept under the stage for a week, and then fell on her impartially.


    Then, he pressed the voice, low voice line is so sexy, slowly said: "she graduated today."


    Dai Yizhi''s heart beat violently for a while. Suddenly, he felt like he was on a roller coaster.


    This time, someone started to make noise under the stage, whistling banter, loud applause, shouting "who?"


    Mu Chengyan looks at Dai Yizhi, smiles gently, raises his left hand without the microphone and "hisses" in front of his lips.


    After the auditorium quieted down, he said slowly with a smile: "I have been with my girlfriend for many years, during which we have experienced more than two years of foreign love. Before and after going abroad, my worry every day is whether she will be abducted by other men? If we don''t see each other for a long time, will her feelings for me become weaker and weaker? "


    Dai Yizhi stares at him and recalls the two years of their foreign love.


    For more than two years, it was really hard, especially in the days when they just separated, she was staring at the calendar almost every day.


    But no matter how you look at it, it''s just a little bit past.


    She used to be a girl who didn''t like to cry very much, but after he went abroad, she often thought of him at night and cried.


    Some people asked, what happened later?


    Mu Chengyan picked up the receiver and said, "later, I found out that she loved me more than I thought. I came back to see her secretly, and she went abroad to see me alone. Two years of foreign love, we survived


    Dai Yi knows that tears are a little hot. Yes, they have survived.


    In retrospect, it''s not easy.


    "I promised her before I went abroad that I would propose to her when I came back. But when I came back to China, she was still young. I was reluctant to tie her up with the so-called engagement, so the original promise was not fulfilled. But today, she graduated, today is also her 24th birthday, so I can''t wait, and I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    Dai Yi knows to smell speech, the back does not consciously straighten, hands on the knee, the tense look on the face has exposed her mood at the moment.


    "Today''s" be your man "is a song I gave her, and the lyrics also express what I want to say." Mu Chengyan holding the microphone, over Wu''s head, looked at her seriously, "baby, are you willing to let me be your man all my life? Please come to the stage if you like


    His words fell, applause roared in the auditorium, and everyone began to search the audience for the happy girl.


    Dai Yizhi feels that at this moment, her whole body''s blood has rushed to the heart, it can''t help shaking.


    What should she do?


    What should she do now?


    There are so many people in the auditorium. She is so nervous.


    Wuwuwu, why did he want to propose in the school auditorium? So many people made her nervous.


    She pressed the heart that was about to jump out of her chest and looked at the calm man on the stage.


    Seeing that she was still sitting there like a piece of wood, Zhou cancan quickly went to pull her up and said, "what are you doing in a daze, branches? Go to the stage, my little uncle is waiting for you."


    Dai Yizhi is pulled up from her seat by Zhou cancan. Jiaduo follows her and three people walk out of the audience.


    People in the audience stood up one after another to see what the girl who was proposed today looked like.


    Dai Yizhi is not ready, but has been pushed to Mu Chengyan by Zhou cancan and Jiaduo.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the man standing in front of her. She is so angry that she can''t speak with her lips. The atmosphere under the stage has already exploded, but she feels that the world is quiet as if they are the only two left.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the microphone, lowered his eyebrows, looked at her gently, and said slowly and seriously, "honey, congratulations on your graduation."


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes were red and her mouth was open, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only nod her head with tears in her eyes


    Mu Chengyan put the microphone on the piano, walked back to Dai Yizhi, knelt down slowly on one knee, and raised his diamond ring: "will you marry me?"


    Dai Yizhi broke into tears and laughed, covered his mouth, and couldn''t control the joy of tears overflowing from his eyes.


    Under the stage, everyone shouts in unison: "marry him! Marry him! Marry him


    Dai Yizhi droops his head and looks at the man kneeling in front of him. He feels his blood boiling.


    When I first met Zhou cancan, I often got in touch with him.


    At that time, he always bullied her, so she sometimes felt very annoyed. This man is so annoying. Why do you always bully her? Does she seem to be bullying?


    Later, when he first started chasing her, she felt that he was not strict at all, and always took the opportunity to eat her tofu, so frivolous that she often doubted whether he really liked himself.


    Later, she was still too shallow to defend herself, but she didn''t defend her lost heart.


    Now, the two have been together for many years, has developed to the point of marriage.


    I don''t know when, in this life, she has identified him.


    Today, he knelt down to propose in front of the whole world. With tears in her eyes, she nodded heavily: "I will marry you."


    Mu Chengyan steadied his mind and put the ring on her finger slowly.


    If you look closely, you can see that his fingers are actually shaking.


    He had expected the result of the proposal. But the joy of a successful proposal is thousands of times more intense than the feeling of brain tonifying.


    At this time, a brown bear came over with a bunch of roses in his arms. Mu Chengyan stood up, handed the flowers to Dai Yizhi, and gently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Dai Yizhi wanted to hold back tears, but at the moment when Mu Chengyan held him up, he still couldn''t hold back and cried.


    Next to him, Wei Liangxi took off the headgear of brown bear and began to encourage the audience: "what do you want to see most at this time?"


    The audience under the stage almost cried out in unison: "kiss one, kiss one, kiss one!"


    Dai Yizhi smiles again.


    Mu Chengyan released her, wiped her tears, and looked at her with sentimental eyes: "kiss?"


    Dai Yi doesn''t know to speak. He pulls his tie down and kisses it on tiptoe.


    thank you.


    Mu Chengyan, I love you.

 Chapter 607

    The farewell party ended perfectly in Mu Chengyan''s other proposal.


    At the end of the banquet, many people gave their best wishes to the two of them, such as a long life together, a long marriage, and an early birth


    Make Dai Yi know the whole process embarrassed to look up, red ears, pink all the way to the neck.


    The end of the party is expected to be 8:30, but it''s more than 9 o''clock since there''s another proposal.


    Mu Chengyan said that when he took Dai Yizhi to see his birthday present, he was separated from others.


    Dai Yizhi holds the flower to sit on the passenger seat and reaches for the seat belt. When the car leaves school, she finds that it''s not the way back to Huayuan water city. She asks curiously, "where are we going to Mu Chengyan?"


    "I''ll show you the presents."


    "Where are you going? Isn''t it huihuayuan water city? "


    "Keep it secret. You''ll know when you get there." Mu Chengyan keeps a mysterious view.


    Ask also can''t ask the answer, Dai Yizhi didn''t ask, bowed his head to play with the rose in his arms.


    It''s a big bunch. The roses are not the same color. They are red and pink. They are also very beautiful. She counted them and there are 52.


    She thought it would be as simple as watching the party tonight, but she didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan had already made plans. It seems that everyone knows his plan, and she is the only one who is still full of drums.


    Although there was a feeling of being cheated, she felt that it was wonderful. In retrospect, she was deeply moved.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is very curious. How long has mu Chengyan been planning to propose in the auditorium?


    "How did you think of proposing to me in the school hall? When on earth did you plan it? "


    Mu Chengyan thought: "on the night of Ruan Anqi''s birthday, I asked you what kind of proposal you want, and I began to think about it."


    Before going to bed that night, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Dai Yizhi once said that singing love songs on the guitar is very romantic.


    What if he changed his confession to a proposal?


    As for the location in the auditorium, it was Zhou cancan''s inspiration. She mentioned a farewell party on the day of graduation ceremony in front of him.


    So, he came to Zhou cancan and Wei Liangxi and began to plan the proposal.


    Before the beginning of the chorus, Mu Chengyan lied to Dai Yizhi that there was a very important phone call to leave the audience. When preparing backstage, Wei Liangxi saw that he was calm and asked if he was nervous.


    What was his reaction then?


    It''s like saying "there''s nothing to be nervous about.".


    But in fact, his inner activity was: I was so nervous that I almost forgot how to breathe.


    When Dai Yizhi agreed to marry him, his soul broke away from his body and was full of somersaults.


    On this day, Mu Chengyan had been waiting for him since they first met. He waited and waited, and finally came before his 31st birthday.


    Damn, he almost cried on stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan said that he took Dai Yizhi to see the gift. Dai Yizhi didn''t know where he was going. She could only follow him wherever he went.


    After getting out of the car and entering the elevator, she held the rose in her arms and took a look at the floor he pressed.


    18th floor? She was very nervous and looked at him alertly: "Mu Chengyan, to be honest, do you want to sell it to others?"


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was staring at herself like a wolf. With a smile, she put out her hand and hugged her: "I''ve just made a successful proposal. I''m not willing to sell you. I said I''d take you to see my birthday present. Let''s have a rest. Don''t think too much about it."


    "You''ve been mysterious all the way, and I''m itching to death. Why don''t you tell me what the gift is now?"


    "I''ll see you soon. It''s not short." Mu Chengyan touched her head, "good."


    The elevator door opened on the 18th floor.


    The elevator is in the middle. There are only two households on the first floor. Mu Chengyan takes her to the right.


    Press the fingerprint lock on the password, and the door opens with a "drop".


    Dai Yi knew that he was stunned. He felt something was wrong.


    But before she had time to think about it, she was brought into the room by a man.


    "Mu Chengyan, are we trespassing?" Dai Yizhi is a little nervous and follows Mu Chengyan inside. His mind is full of it. Is it illegal to break into a house?


    Mu Chengyan looked back at her with a smile and saw the little girl looking around like a little mouse. He laughed and teased her and said, "it''s OK. Let''s come in and have a look."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi frowns. She doesn''t want to be arrested by the police uncle for trespassing


    They walked into the living room, and Mu Chengyan stopped with her.


    Dai Yizhi thinks there is someone in the room, but she and Mu Chengyan are caught. She hides in Mu Chengyan''s arms nervously and asks in a low voice, "are we caught by Mu Chengyan?"


    "Look." Mu Chengyan shouts.


    "What are you looking at?" Dai Yizhi buries his face between his arms and dares not look up.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, stroked her hair behind her, said with a smile: "my birthday present to you."


    Dai Yizhi stayed for two seconds, but slowly raised his head from his arms and carefully looked around: "is the gift here? Where is it? "


    Mu Chengyan let go of her and waved: "it''s right in front of your eyes, what you see."


    Dai Yi knew that it was like being settled. He was quiet for five seconds before he gradually had a reaction.


    Her eyes widened and she looked back at him with a look of surprise and shock: "you mean..."


    Mu Chengyan took her by the hand, took her to visit, and explained to her: "four bedrooms, 155 square meters, the community environment is good, there is a large shopping supermarket nearby, it''s very convenient to go shopping. If you work in Luzhou hospital in the future, you can take bus No.03 and No.116, which is a five minute drive. The subway station is not far away. It''s just beyond the square. It''s very convenient to go anywhere you want. "


    Two people have already walked to the position of master bedroom, ear is the voice of Mu Chengyan, Dai Yizhi stopped, turned to look at him, feel brain is still a little not clear.


    "Did you really buy this place?"


    "After you work in Luzhou hospital, it''s convenient to live here, and I can pick you up and take you to work when I have time." At the time of buying the apartment, Mu Chengyan had already planned their future plans.


    Dai Yi knew for a moment that she didn''t know what to say. Although she was very moved, she was deeply distressed at the thought that it must have cost a lot of money to buy it. Moreover, she didn''t know whether she could stay in Luzhou hospital to work.


    "What if Luzhou hospital didn''t hire me in the end?" The main problem was money. She grabbed his hand and asked, "how much is this apartment? Is it expensive? "


    "Don''t worry about the rest. All you have to do now is take it safely." Mu Chengyan opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out this real estate certificate from it. "There are several hospitals nearby. If Luzhou hospital doesn''t employ you, we can consider other hospitals."


    Dai Yizhi takes over the house property certificate. When he opens it, he sees that the householder has only his own name. His lacrimal gland collapses and he squats on the ground crying.


    Her reaction Mu Chengyan can guess some, but she didn''t expect that the little girl''s reaction was bigger than he expected.


    He squatted down and touched the little girl''s head with his hand: "fool, what are you crying for?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his head, his eyes filled with tears, and his shoulder trembled with tears: "Mu Chengyan, I can''t give you anything."


    Mu Chengyan took the person into his arms with a smile, put his hand on the back of her neck, and kissed her ear: "you have given me the best."

 Chapter 608

    The new apartment building is called Huaao City, which is about half an hour away from Huayuan water city by bus.


    The apartment has been decorated. It''s modern and simple.


    An aquarium box is put in the entrance as the partition between the porch and the living room. At present, the aquarium box is empty, and there is no fish culture.


    There is a balcony on the left side of the living room, a dining room, a kitchen and a garden on the right.


    The living room is square, the master bedroom is in the innermost, the left side of the master bedroom is two bedrooms, the right side is a bedroom and a bathroom.


    After the graduation ceremony, the graduates left school one after another. Dai Yizhi hasn''t received the employment notice from various hospitals, and has been busy arranging apartments in recent days.


    After Mu Chengyan bought the apartment, he began to buy large pieces of furniture. In other aspects, such as bedding, curtains, wallpaper and so on, he gave her full power to buy.


    But she had no experience, especially when Mu Chengyan said that she could arrange whatever she wanted, she decided to find Zhou cancan and Jiaduo to be her staff.


    Dai Yizhi has already bought the necessary furniture for small pieces. Today, he is going to choose bedding and curtains.


    Today is the home textile shop that Zhou can accompanied her.


    They came to the biggest home textile store here. They said it was a home textile shop, but Dai Yizhi thought it was so large that it could be called a home textile factory


    There are all kinds of home textiles.


    Although Zhou cancan is accompanying Dai Yizhi to stroll, but strolling around, she has a crush on a four piece bed set: "branches, branches, what do you think of this set?"


    Dai Yizhi walked over and saw that what she saw was a set of water washed cotton summer quilt with elk pattern, light green, very fresh color.


    "It''s good-looking. The design is good-looking and the color is good-looking."


    "I''ll send a picture to Duan Jiarui." Zhou cancan takes out his mobile phone and turns on the camera.


    Zhou can can didn''t live with Duan Jiarui, but she went to Duan Jiarui more frequently than she went back home in the past half a month. I heard her meaning that she was ready to live together.


    Dai Yizhi saw that she was busy taking photos, so she didn''t disturb her and went to look elsewhere.


    The shopping guide followed her and recommended several sets to her, but she didn''t particularly like them.


    Dai Yizhi still likes to watch it by himself, so he asked the shopping guide not to follow him.


    After the shopping guide left, she was quite comfortable, so she went shopping at will.


    After a tour, she saw several sets of bedding, but she couldn''t make up her mind. She couldn''t buy them all. The price on them was too expensive.


    She simply sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    After receiving the reply, Mu Chengyan said that he happened to be nearby and would come right after he was busy.


    Dai Yizhi just put away the mobile phone, Zhou can can came over, the expression on the face is a little embarrassed.


    "Zhizhi, Duan Jiarui is ill. I may have to go there. Your side..."


    "It''s OK. Go quickly. Mu Chengyan said that he is nearby and will come right away." Dai Yizhi said quickly.


    "Really? Why don''t I call and ask gado if he''s free? "


    "Mu Chengyan has really come here. Go to see Duan Jiarui. If it''s serious, you must go to the hospital. Don''t delay."


    After Zhou cancan left, Dai Yizhi waited at the door of the home textile shop for a while, and then saw Mu Chengyan''s car parked at the door. She hurried forward.


    "Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan pulls out the key to get off the car, pushes the door to get off the car, looks up at the sign of the home textile shop, and reaches for her.


    Dai Yizhi took him inside and said, "there are too many styles of bedding. I can''t make up my mind. Let''s see what you like."


    Mu Chengyan followed her steps to go in, and when she finished, he said: "as long as you like to buy, we all buy, not bad money."


    "That won''t work. It won''t take that much. We''ll just buy two."


    Dai Yizhi originally planned to buy it online. There are many styles, but it''s cheaper than the physical store. However, Mu Chengyan won''t let her buy it online. In the end, she only bought bedding for the other three rooms, and the master bedroom went to the physical store to choose.


    Considering that it was for two people, Dai Yizhi wanted to choose a slightly neutral color, such as light gray, light khaki, and nude.


    But I didn''t expect Mu Chengyan to skip what she saw before and choose a set of three piece bed set with pink rabbit pattern.


    Quilts, bedspreads and double pillowcases are all pink and printed with cartoon rabbit patterns.


    Dai Yizhi was silly at that time. He couldn''t believe it: "are you sure?"


    "Isn''t it lovely." Because Dai Yizhi is also a rabbit, anyway, Mu Chengyan is now a very satisfied look.


    "But it''s pink..."


    Dai Yizhi fills his mind with a picture of Mu Chengyan sleeping under a pink quilt and pillow. It''s really... Contrast cute.


    "I think that light Khaki look good." She said.


    "I don''t like it."


    "Are you sure you want this set? Why don''t you think about something else? " Dai Yizhi finds that Mu Chengyan really has a pink heart. Many things he gives her are also pink, which is totally different from him.


    "One set, one set, you choose what you like." Say Mu young girl to wave to call for a female guide to buy, "this style takes a brand-new set for me."


    Dai Yi knows helplessness.


    After she chose the bedding she liked, she went to choose the curtain with Mu Chengyan.


    The design style of the apartment is simple and modern. In order to conform to the decoration style of the bedroom, Dai Yizhi saw that there is a Nordic style pure color linen shading curtain, which is very suitable.


    When she wanted to tell Mu Chengyan, she saw that he was looking at a pink European luxury embroidered curtain with lace


    It''s a double-layer luxury curtain. The design is a little pompous, especially like that of the royal family. Because it''s pink, it''s full of the taste of a lady.


    Seeing that he had been watching, Dai Yizhi felt a kind of ominous premonition in her heart. She hurried over and pulled him: "Mu Chengyan, don''t tell me that you want to buy this one, no, let''s go to see something else."


    "Not pretty?" Mu Chengyan''s vision is still above.


    Dai Yizhi put his arm on his shoulder and dragged him away: "it''s not pretty. Let''s go."


    Finally, the girl who has a special liking for pink porn chooses a pink curtain after all.


    But fortunately, the final style Dai Yizhi can accept, not as flashy as the one he saw at the beginning.


    After buying bedding and curtains, it was almost time to eat. They ate in a nearby restaurant.


    Luzhou is also very big. To be honest, it''s not easy to meet acquaintances anytime and anywhere after a meal.


    But today, Dai Yizhi not only met, but also met a senior high school classmate who had not seen him for many years. This senior high school classmate said that he was familiar with him, but he said that he was not familiar with him. There are some origins between them.


    "Are you Dai Yizhi?"


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the seat, talking to Mu Chengyan. Suddenly someone nearby called her name.


    She stood up at the sound, and at the first glance she didn''t respond. She thought he looked familiar.


    When the other party saw that she didn''t seem to recognize herself, she introduced herself with a smile and said, "don''t you remember me? I''m Guanghao, the one from class 16, senior three. "


    "Oh, it''s you. Long time no see."


    After a few words of conversation, Guanghao is called away. Dai Yizhi pulls back his chair and goes back to his seat.


    Mu Chengyan, who is sitting face to face with her, holds his face on the back of his hand and looks at her askew. Suddenly, he drags his voice and says, "that''s to write you a love letter and ask you to go to the rooftop, right?"

 Chapter 609

    "..." Dai Yizhi found that Mu Chengyan''s memory was really frightening. She never mentioned the name Guanghao in front of him. He only looked at it on a piece of paper, but didn''t expect to remember it now.


    The point is that he always makes things serious. It''s not a love letter at all. It''s just a note.


    "It''s been so long. Why do you mention it again? I didn''t know him very well."


    Mu Chengyan changed a posture to sit, hands ring in front of the chest, cold hum voice: "just see you chat very happy."


    "..." you are really a vinegar jar.


    Dai Yizhi really doesn''t think how happy she just talked with Guanghao. It''s just that she hasn''t seen Guanghao for a long time. She just said hello politely.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan drives Dai Yizhi back to huayuanshuicheng.


    Dai Yizhi advanced into the living room with two small bags. Mu Chengyan brought in several large bags and put them on the sofa. As soon as the things were put away, he put his hand around the people and gave them a kiss: "I went to the company. I may be late for work today. I''ll go to bed first and don''t wait for me."


    "Don''t drink at parties. Don''t touch a drop." Dai Yizhi holds his waist, looks up at him, and tells him again and again.


    Mu Chengyan bent down, pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her small mouth: "OK, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    After Mu Chengyan went to the company, Dai Yizhi stuffed the bedding they bought in the home textile shop at noon into the washing machine.


    The first thing she took out was the pink three piece suit Mu Chengyan chose. After throwing the bedspread and quilt cover into the washing machine, she finally took out the double pillowcase and stared at it for a while. She couldn''t help laughing.


    A man with a pink heart.


    Dai Yizhi was worried about dyeing, so he washed two sets of bedding separately.


    After the washing machine started, she went back to the living room, opened the refrigerator and brought out a soda.


    While drinking, he went to the sofa area. Before he sat down, the mobile phone on the desk rang


    It''s Zhang Xiaoyun.


    She took it, put it in her ear, and called, "aunt?"


    "My sister is me." The sound of peace and happiness came from the other end of the phone.


    Dai Yizhi sat down on the sofa, picked up the soda again, drank it in his mouth, and asked with a smile, "is it a holiday?"


    "It has been released. Today is the first day of the holiday. What are you doing now, sister?"


    "Just came back from the outside." Dai Yizhi put down the soda and sat cross legged on the sofa. Seeing her calling herself at this time, she guessed that she must have something to say to herself, so she directly asked, "is there something wrong? Just talk to your sister. "


    Ping''an laughed a few times on the phone. She was very witty. Seeing that she asked directly, she replied honestly, "sister, can I go to Luzhou for a few days? It''s boring to be at home every summer vacation. I really want to go to Luzhou. "


    "Yes, my sister is free recently. When would you like to come?"


    Ping''an happily stood up from his chair and yelled to Zhang Xiaoyun who was sitting in front of the cashier: "Mom, you said that my sister agreed to let me go to her place. You asked me to go. My sister said yes on the phone, you can''t go back."


    Dai Yizhi can''t hear Zhang Xiaoyun clearly on the phone, but he must have agreed to hear Ping''an laughing so happily.


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi didn''t come back until eleven o''clock.


    Recently the weather is too hot, suitable for drinking cool things, so she cooked mung bean soup.


    Just cooked, she put out the mung bean soup, put it on the table and let it cool naturally, and then put it in the refrigerator tomorrow.


    I also filled a small bowl to drink.


    After a few drinks in the restaurant, Mu Chengyan came back.


    Mu Chengyan washed his hands and sat down at the table.


    Dai Yizhi took out a bowl and spoon from the kitchen and gave him some.


    Just boiled, but also very hot mouth, Mu Chengyan drink two, see the little girl in a good mood, he asked curiously: "what happy thing happened today?"


    "No Dai Yizhi gently blowing cool, spoon into his mouth, while eating said, "Ping''an noon call me, say want to come to Luzhou to play a few days, my aunt agreed."


    "When are you coming?"


    "The day after tomorrow, my aunt said to take her to the car the afternoon after tomorrow."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, "looking back, I''ll let he Yu find out what''s interesting. It''s rare to come here and have a good time."


    Dai Yizhi pushed aside his chair and stood up. He walked around in front of him.


    Mu Chengyan put down the spoon in his hand, pushed back against the chair, slightly raised his head and looked at the girl standing in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi took two steps forward, put his hands on his shoulders, crossed his legs and sat directly in his arms.


    Mu Chengyan was stunned, and his hands subconsciously supported her waist.


    Dai Yi knew that he was sitting on his lap valiantly, but after sitting down, his momentum suddenly disappeared.


    She seems to be sitting on his sensitive part


    After two seconds, her ears were hot, biting her lips and scolding him: "Hey, you are a hooligan again!" Said, the person slowly moves toward his thigh.


    Mu Chengyan palmed her waist back and pushed the person back. With the other hand, he gently pushed away the loose hair on her neck, with a big smile on his face: "it''s not you who played the hooligan. You sat up by yourself."


    Dai Yizhi leans back with her waist, her cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, and she writhes uneasily: "I didn''t mean to."


    Mu Chengyan arm hook her slender waist, voice a little dumb: "then I didn''t mean to, you sit up it to react, I can''t control."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that he pressed his waist to make her unable to move, released his clenched lips and muttered in a low voice, "you let me go down."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He squeezed her face and kissed her.


    Dai Yizhi did not hide twice, so he had to leave it to him.


    Two people kiss for a long time, Mu Chengyan holding her to stand up, Dai Yizhi afraid to fall, hands around his neck.


    Mu Chengyan asked her to turn around, went to the side where nothing was put on the table, and put people lightly on it.


    Two people just separated, Dai Yi knows that the lip is still suffused with moist luster.


    The man put his hands on the side, looked down at her, raised his hand, and gently stroked her lips with his thumb.


    Looking at his deep eyes, Dai Yizhi shrunk his neck and leaned back, supporting his hands behind him, shaking his legs under the table: "let me go down."


    "Have a try?" A man with a palm of her petite face, drooping eyes, voice slightly dumb.


    Dai Yi didn''t know how to react. She blinked her blank eyes: "what?"


    "Here it is."


    "..." Dai Yi knew that the whole person of shame was instantly ignited, and she cried angrily, "Mu Chengyan, are you a pervert? Don''t even think about it. Let me go down."


    "It''s fun. Try it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yizhi feels sick.


    And I''m still very sick.


    The name of the disease is "obedience to Mu Chengyan".


    She always has no way to refuse his demands in some aspects. Even though her attitude at that time is firm, she will be shaken if she is coaxed by him.


    Once shaken, the result is to compromise with him.


    Sometimes I know I can''t, but her position has never been firm


    For example, at the moment, she regretted, two people''s behavior let her shame want to cry: "Mu Chengyan, I don''t play."


    "Shh." Mu Chengyan held her lips.


    Dai Yizhi holds his neck, his cheeks are red, and his supplication voice is irresistible: "it''s not fun at all. I don''t want to play anymore."


    The man narrowed his eyes and hummed. He held her head and said in a dumb voice, "don''t be coquettish."

 Chapter 610

    Ping''an takes a bus to Luzhou at one o''clock in the afternoon. Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan pick her up at the bus station.


    More than six o''clock, two people guard in the passenger exit, not long to see the little girl carrying a small bag, running out alive.


    Zhou cancan waved to her: "peace!"


    Ping''an ran to them and hugged Zhou cancan happily: "sister cancan hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhou cancan touched her head: "it''s really a long time no see. I''ve grown a lot. I''m almost as tall as your sister."


    Dai Yizhi, who was also shot, was lying beside him


    The three left the bus station and took Ping''an to eat. Dai Yizhi called Zhang Xiaoyun on the way to report Ping''an.


    Take a taxi, Ping''an down the window, lying in the window, looking at the outside novelty.


    The little girl almost never left home. She was still young in the year of operation, and she didn''t play for a few days. She went home after the operation, so it''s hard to get a long journey, and she was very excited.


    At KFC, Zhou cancan takes Ping''an to order, while Dai Yizhi sits in his seat and waits.


    Received the message from Mu Chengyan on the mobile phone: have you received Ping''an?


    Dai Yizhi replied: Yes, we are now eating in KFC.


    After ordering, they came back with the table number.


    Ping''an sat down on the chair beside him and asked Dai Yizhi, "elder sister, where''s brother mu?"


    "At work."


    Zhou can can rubbed the little girl''s hair with a smile and said curiously, "why not her brother-in-law?"


    Peace saw Dai Yi to know one eye, the voice is sweet and loud: "Mu elder brother and elder sister have not married, married I call brother-in-law." After a pause, she asked, "after my sister and brother Mu get married, should brother Mu call me uncle as well as my sister?"


    "Er..." this question Zhou can can can really did not think about, but it is a topic without doubt, "of course."


    Ping''an frowned: "but brother Mu and father are almost the same age."


    "Poof..." Zhou can can directly laughed.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t hold back and laughed awkwardly.


    After eating KFC, the three went back to huayuanshuicheng.


    The guest room Dai Yizhi cleaned up yesterday, put on clean bedding, and put Ping''an''s schoolbag in. She washed her hands and brought out the jujube and mung bean soup in the refrigerator.


    "It''s too hot. I just ate some hot food in KFC and drank some mung bean soup."


    "I want it!" Zhou cancan came forward to meet her.


    Ping''an also came running, "I want to eat, too."


    Today, Ping''an just came to Luzhou. Mu Chengyan got off work early. They just got home, and he came back less than half an hour later.


    Ping''an at least had to spend a week in Luzhou. She didn''t have the things she usually used in her apartment, so the four went to the supermarket again.


    Zhou can''s character is the same as before, just like a child, so she can play with Ping''an. I just came up from the escalator, and I couldn''t wait to get the shopping cart outside the supermarket.


    Ping''an climbed onto the shopping cart and sat down. Zhou cancan pushed her straight to the supermarket.


    Dai Yi just wants to stop them, but Zhou can pushes the car and disappears.


    When they passed the parking area of the shopping cart, Mu Chengyan stopped and looked at Dai Yi to know, "do you want to sit?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t forget that she was teased by a child in the supermarket some time ago, and she didn''t know whether he asked on purpose. She raised her hand and twisted it off his waist: "no, let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t expect Zhou cancan to remember what her task is to come to the supermarket. She carries a shopping basket herself and picks towels and slippers for Ping''an.


    Ping''an likes Kitty. Dai Yizhi just saw a pair on the shoe rack, so she took a pair off the rack.


    When she picked it up, it wasn''t Ping''an''s size. Ping''an''s feet were one size smaller than hers. She looked on the shoe rack and saw a pair of 35 size shoes inside.


    It took a little effort to turn out the shoes from the inside. Mu Chengyan came over with a pair of pink slippers with cat ears. She picked up the shoes in her hand and said to him, "I''ve chosen the slippers for Ping''an."


    Mu Chengyan put it in the shopping basket at her feet: "it''s for you."


    "I already have slippers." Dai Yizhi looks down into the basket. It''s pink again.


    "In the new apartment." Mu Chengyan bent down and picked up the basket, took the shoes in her hand and threw them into the basket, "let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi quickly follows him, gently grabs the sleeve of his white shirt with one hand and looks around. When she sees that there are not many people, she goes over and asks in a low voice, "do you like pink very much, Mu Chengyan?"


    "I don''t like it." He didn''t think about it, he replied.


    Dai Yizhi squints his eyes and looks at him suspiciously.


    "It''s a lie. All the presents you gave me, even the packaging, were powder. Bedding is, even the curtain you also choose pink Then she pointed to the slippers he had just picked. "The shoes are pink, too."


    There were a lot of people in front of her. Mu Chengyan glanced at her and held her hand in his hand. He said calmly, "don''t you like it?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "It''s all for you."


    "..." seems to be so.


    "Don''t like pink?" He asked.


    "Not either." Maybe it''s still influenced by him. Dai Yizhi thinks pink looks good, and she also likes pink things.


    "Well," the man said, "that''s OK."


    After shopping in the supermarket, four people had dinner outside before they went back.


    Zhou cancan originally planned to stay in Huayuan water city and sleep with Ping''an tonight. As a result, Duan Jiarui called and said that she would go on a business trip tomorrow. She left again.


    Dai Yizhi takes the towel into the bathroom of the living room. He has a lot of time. He shouts to Ping''an at the door: "Ping''an, don''t watch TV. Come and take a bath."


    "Oh, right away."


    After taking a bath safely, Dai Yizhi enters the master bedroom, and Mu Chengyan just comes out after taking a bath.


    "Shall I blow your hair?" She said.


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa and gave her a towel: "just wipe it with a towel."


    Dai Yizhi took the towel and came behind him: "can can and I are going to take Ping''an to the water park tomorrow."


    Mu Chengyan tilted his head back slightly, opened his eyes, looked at Dai Yizhi behind him, and hooked his lips: "what else? Haven''t you finished? "


    Dai Yizhi stopped the action on his hand and bit his lip for a short silence of seconds: "I want to ask if you are busy tomorrow."


    "You want me to go with you?" Mu chengyanwei leaned over and held people in his arms.


    Palm gently stroked her ear, fingers did not go into the hair, gently stirred, delicate feel let him can''t help rubbing repeatedly.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "don''t be too busy with your work. Take a proper day off. Every time you say rest, you end up at the company. "


    Mu Chengyan put on a domineering posture, the president is very busy: "I first let the Secretary confirm tomorrow''s itinerary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a bad look.


    Dai Yizhi pursed his little mouth and gave him a kiss on his face. Then he said like a rascal: "I don''t care. I''ll take it as if you''ve agreed." Then he stood up with the towel in his hand.


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around her belt and went back to his arms. He put his hand on her neck and pressed the person over. He bowed his head and put his nose against her: "little girl, you can learn to bribe people. But don''t kiss your face next time. It''s more useful to kiss directly. "

 Chapter 611

    When Ping An came out of the bath, Mu Chengyan was the only one in the living room. She went over, called "brother Mu" and asked, "where''s my sister?"


    "Take a bath." Mu Chengyan gave her the remote control. "How many days do you want to play in Luzhou?"


    Ping''an took over the remote control, and the voice rang out gently: "I told my mother that I wanted to play here for a week, but if I would disturb you and my sister, would five days be ok?"


    Mu Chengyan laughed and said, "yes, you can stay as long as you want. Just tell brother Mu where you want to go. Brother Mu will arrange for you."


    Ping An''s happy smile: "thank you, brother mu."


    Mu Chengyan stood up and patted her head: "watch TV by yourself, my brother is busy."


    Dai Yizhi came out to watch TV with Ping''an after taking a bath.


    In the evening, she bought a watermelon in the supermarket. Now it''s frozen in the refrigerator. Ping''an said she wanted to eat it. She took the watermelon to the kitchen, cut it with a knife and put it on the plate.


    Carrying a plate on the table in the living room, she put two pieces on a shallow plate and sent them to Mu Chengyan''s study.


    Mu Chengyan usually works in the study and doesn''t close the door. Dai Yizhi goes to the door and sees the door open. She stands by and taps.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyan raised his head. Seeing her, he put down his work. He held his hands to his chin and bent his lips: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi took the watermelon to his desk and put the plate in the empty space beside his hand. "I cut the watermelon."


    Mu Chengyan pushed back against the chair and patted his thigh.


    Dai Yizhi went over and sat on it without thinking.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed and looked at her: "what do you want?"


    Dai Yi knew that this time she sat down on his leg after taking a good seat. After sitting down, she rubbed back an inch, put her hands on his shoulder, looked at him and said, "I''m sure she can''t sleep alone when she just arrived in Luzhou, so I''m going to accompany her tonight."


    "So this is to bribe me first?" Mu Chengyan picked eyebrows and looked at her.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know whether it is or not, but she really thinks so in her heart, so she makes a sound.


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled and spilled a few low smiles: "so how do you plan to bribe me?"


    Dai Yizhi hooks his neck and kisses his lips.


    Instead of being perfunctory and gently, she repeatedly banged on his lips. When her breath was unstable, she withdrew and gasped. She twisted her fingers around the collar behind his neck and said, "is this a good way to bribe?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his head and laughed. The laughter became more and more joyful, and the slightly raised Adam''s apple on his straight neck became more obvious.


    Dai Yizhi stares at him, his eyes slowly slide down his jaw and stop on his sometimes rolling Adam''s apple.


    The hand holding the collar at the back of his neck was tight. Ouch, she wanted to poke it.


    The man stopped laughing, raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "go, watch TV."


    Ping''an usually goes to bed early. If he wants to go to school, he usually goes to bed at 9:30 in the evening. Watching TV tonight, he is reluctant to sleep even after yawning at 11:00. Finally, he is urged to go back to his room by Dai Yizhi.


    Two people lie on the bed to say a conversation, peace just in a daze of sleep in the past.


    Dai Yizhi turns off the light and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Lying for a long time, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, agreed to accompany her to sleep safely, or secretly slipped back to the master bedroom.


    Mu Chengyan washed his face, turned off the light and walked out of the bathroom. When he walked to the bedside, he saw a bulge on the bed and the shoes beside the bed. He was stunned and walked over.


    He bent down to carry the slippers together and put them on the bedside. Then he sat on the bedside, patted the group on the bed and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Dai Yizhi poked his head out of the quilt and sat up slowly. Looking at him, he said honestly, "I can''t sleep next door."


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed, a hand on her side, stretched out his hand to get her forehead was rubbed disorderly hair: "in the study when white bribe."


    Dai Yizhi pushed aside the quilt and put his arm around his neck. "I still want to sleep with you."


    Mu Chengyan bent his arm around her waist and put her on the bed. "Tut, don''t be coquettish."


    Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the mouth.


    Dai Yizhi hugged his neck, pressed his head on his shoulder, and asked in a soft voice: "do you still drive me away?"


    Mu Chengyan removed the palm holding the back of her head, put the person on the bed, lowered his head and bit her lip: "go to lie down, go to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi rolled over and rubbed against the head of the bed. He lay down well.


    When he lay down, he put his hand behind his neck as a pillow and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Children''s energy is very good, the next day Dai Yi know up, peace has been up, early in the morning sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Dai Yizhi went over: "Ping''an, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    Ping''an turned to see her: "I''ve brushed my teeth and washed my face."


    "I''ll make breakfast. If you''re hungry now, there''s bread at the tea table. Bring it yourself."


    Ping''an holds the pillow and stares at the cartoon: "I''m not hungry."


    Dai Yizhi cooked the porridge and went back to the bedroom to wash.


    Light door to the house, the bed Mu Chengyan turned over, open eyes just to her line of sight.


    Dai Yizhi walked towards him, squatted beside the bed, folded his hands on the bed and looked at her: "are you awake? Breakfast is not so fast. You can go to bed again. It''s still early. "


    Mu Chengyan leaned over to the bed, turned over and lay flat on the bed, reached out a hand and touched the back of her head: "wake up."


    Dai Yizhi lies beside the bed and caresses his brow with his fingers: "is mu Chengyan''s brow shaped like a single eyebrow?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dai Yizhi touched his brow, and his finger belly slid down his nose: "people are ugly when they just wake up. Why are you so beautiful when you just wake up?"


    "Is it good?" Mu Chengyan grabs her hand and kisses it on her lips.


    Dai Yizhi stretched out his finger and put it on his lips: "it''s nice."


    "Do you like it?"


    She nodded, "I like it."


    She pulled a little itchy lips, Mu Chengyan lips a sip, holding her fingertips.


    The teeth clench and grind.


    Dai Yi knows that her face is hot and she pulls her hand back.


    "It''s all yours." He said with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed the hot ear root and stood up: "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Mu Chengyan also got up tightly and went into the bathroom while she was squeezing toothpaste.


    Dai Yizhi had just finished squeezing the toothpaste. He suddenly picked her up and put her on the washing table. She was so scared that her hand trembled and the toothpaste almost fell to the ground.


    After sitting down, she was still a little shaken, looking at him: "what are you doing?"


    "You''re in my way." The man squeezed her leg, reached for the toothbrush and handed it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi squeezed the toothpaste tube into his toothbrush.


    Seeing that he just stood in front of her and began to brush, she shook her leg and said, "I want to gargle."


    Mu Chengyan put the toothbrush in her mouth, holding the handle of the cup in her left hand, and sent the mouthwash cup to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi has mouthwash in his mouth, gargles, spits in the wash basin on the other side, and then slowly brushes his toothbrush in the mouth.


    When her eyes fell on Mu Chengyan''s blue toothbrush in her mouth, she held out her other hand and said with a smile, "I''ll brush it for you."

 Chapter 612

    The earliest time to enter the water park is at 10:30 in the morning. The four people set out in full and arrived there at about 10:15.


    The theme of the water park is wonderful and dreamy. All the amusement facilities revolve around these two words. There are more than 40 exciting water amusement and landscape projects, each of which seems to be quite fun.


    Zhou cancan and Ping''an went to play the dangerous Python slide at the beginning. It''s said that the whole slide is 20 meters long. Dai Yizhi was deterred by the screams.


    Well, she''d better play something less exciting.


    There are not a few people gathered in the cool swimming pool. The pool water is not deep. Compared with her height, the water probably reaches her chest.


    She holds the swimming circle, holds the armrest, and walks cautiously to the swimming pool. Mu Chengyan follows her.


    Before, she had mastered swimming without a swimming circle. After she got into the water, she held the swimming circle with her hands, moved her legs, swam a short distance and turned around.


    For mu Chengyan, the pool water was just a few inches above his waist, and he came directly from the water.


    He didn''t teach her how to swim at the seaside last time, but today is a good opportunity. He reached out and grabbed the swimming circle to pull people over: "today, try to swim without the swimming circle."


    The swimming circle was pulled by him. Dai Yizhi swam to him with the water wave. She released the swimming circle, put down her legs and stepped on the bottom of the pool. She said confidently, "OK, I think I can learn it today."


    When Zhou cancan and Ping''an come to the swimming pool after playing Python slide, Mu Chengyan is teaching Dai Yi how to swim.


    Ping''an jumped into the pool with a swimming circle and swam towards them: "sister, brother mu."


    Dai Yizhi heard the cry, turned his head, released a hand held by Mu Chengyan, and waved to Ping''an: "have you finished that slide?"


    Ping''an swam in front of them, and his little hand fluttered in the water: "it''s over, but it''s exciting. It''s a pity that you and brother Mu didn''t go together."


    Zhou cancan also swam over, leaned on the water and circled Dai Yizhi: "I''m going to play big water ring in peace. Would you like to join me?"


    The one Zhou can can said is more dangerous than the python slide. When he came to the swimming pool, Dai Yi knew that he had witnessed its true face.


    When people sit on the floating circle, they first fall from the high platform, then rush into the circular slide by gravity, then rush down the slide, and finally fall into the pool.


    Others call that feeling exciting, but in Dai Yi''s eyes, there are only horror and horror.


    She shook her head in a panic and quickly pulled Mu Chengyan out as a shield: "Mu Chengyan said that today I will be taught to swim, so we won''t go, you play."


    Less than five minutes in the pool, Zhou cancan took Ping''an to play big water ring.


    Dai Yizhi studied for a while, and he was able to swim by himself. Although he could not swim far, he made some progress.


    "Tired or not? Take a break? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded, hands and feet a little weak feeling, "good."


    A swan''s inflatable water mount floated nearby. Mu Chengyan grabbed the swan''s wings and pulled it over. Then he turned to Dai Yizhi and said, "give me your hand."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi reaches out his hands.


    Mu Chengyan holds her hand and pulls her forward. The man comes up with it. He puts his hands under her armpit and lifts the man up.


    Dai Yi knew that he was stunned. When he came back, he was already sitting on the swan, with his legs hanging on the edge and sticking to his side.


    Mu Chengyan stood beside the swan, raised his hand to wipe the water on her face: "play for yourself, I''ll buy you something to drink, what do you want to drink?"


    "All right. I''ll have soda if I have to choose."


    "Good." Mu Chengyan still seems to feel uneasy about leaving her alone. Before leaving, he said, "I''ll be back soon. You can play here for a while. Don''t walk around."


    Dai Yizhi was amused by his tone of coaxing the child. He put his hands to the side, looked down at him, pouted his little mouth and said, "I know, I''m not a child, you go."


    After the instruction, Mu Chengyan plunges into the water and swims towards the entrance of the swimming pool.


    Dai Yizhi sat in the swan, holding the swan''s neck in both hands and staring at his back.


    I wonder if he will look back at her?


    She silently counted a few numbers in her heart. Before she counted to three, she saw Mu Chengyan go up and suddenly looked back at her.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, laughed, waved a hand toward him.


    In hot summer, water park is not only a paradise for children, but also a paradise for adults. It can not only wash away the heat of summer, but also wash away the fatigue brought by work.


    Dai Yizhi rides a swan and floats in the swimming pool. His whole body is relaxed and comfortable to return to nature.


    Too comfortable, she leaned back, lying on the swan, lazily looking at the blue sky above her head.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan hasn''t come back. Dai Yizhi is a little worried and looks at the direction he left.


    When I looked back, I saw a six or seven year old girl sitting on a flamingo mount in front of me. She stood up and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    The Flamingo mount is made of rubber and elastic. The little girl didn''t seem to stand up. She staggered back a few steps and then fell into the pool.


    The little girl should not be able to swim, struggling in the water, and she seems to have no family around.


    Dai Yi knew Leng for a few seconds, reacted and quickly dived to save people.


    She has just learned to swim without any foreign objects. She can''t swim very fast in practice at that time, but I don''t know if it is because of the emergency that she is swimming very fast now.


    By the time other people around reacted, she had picked up the little girl from the water.


    On the other side, Mu Chengyan takes two drinks to the swimming pool.


    There were so many people in line that it took a lot of time to get it.


    When he got to the other side of the pool, he saw many people gathering on the pool. He was wondering when he heard others talking about someone falling into the water.


    Mu Chengyan''s heart tightened, and then he looked into the pool.


    Seeing that the Swan Dai Yizhi was sitting on was empty, his face changed. He put the drink in his hand and ran to the place where many people gathered.


    He should not leave Dai Yizhi alone.


    Don''t worry, twig.


    Don''t worry.


    When Mu Chengyan ran past, his face had faded all the color of blood, and he was frightened to push away the crowd.


    Dai Yizhi gave the little girl several groups of artificial respiration and heart compressions, and soon people woke up.


    The little girl''s parents are right next to her now. When her mother saw her awake, she stretched out her hand and hugged her. She couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as she fell into the water, she was rescued, so it''s OK for her. Dai Yi knows that the little girl is safe, so she gets up and leaves with a sigh of relief.


    Turning around and looking up, she saw Mu Chengyan standing among the onlookers. She hurried forward: "ah, you''re back."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak and pulled her out of the crowd.


    His pace is very fast, pulling Dai Yizhi to walk along the swimming pool, very fast, Dai Yizhi almost can''t keep up with his pace.


    "Don''t go so fast. I can''t keep up with you."


    Mu Chengyan stops. Dai Yi doesn''t stop the car. His face hits his back and his nose hurts.


    "Well..."


    She covered her bumped nose. As soon as she spoke, the man suddenly turned around and hugged her.


    See him so abnormal, Dai Yi know Leng Leng, his hands fell on his waist, hugged him, raised his head and asked: "Mu Chengyan, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 613

    Zhou cancan and Ping''an play a lot of facilities, play tired to find Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan. Looking for a circle did not see two people, called to ask the specific location.


    "I said," why don''t you two play here? " The rest area of the water park is now full of people. Zhou cancan runs over with Ping''an and looks around for a long time to find them.


    Dai Yizhi passes the bag with drinks to Zhou cancan, but she and Mu Chengyan have been sitting here for half an hour.


    At first, Mu Chengyan thought that she was the one who fell into the pool. She was so scared that she said nothing to let her play again.


    She has had two drinks, and now her stomach is full of water.


    Zhou cancan and Ping''an find a place to sit down. After a rest, they say to Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan, "little uncle, let''s play the family story later."


    Dai Yizhi, who has been sitting for half an hour, is very excited after hearing Zhou cancan''s proposal. He asks curiously, "what is family mobilization?"


    "It''s just a family sitting in a huge floating circle and floating down the circular passage. I see a lot of people playing. How about playing together?"


    Ping''an also nodded: "sister can can and I want to play."


    Dai Yizhi turns to look at Mu Chengyan, pulls his wet and dry coat, blinks, soft tone is coquetry, no doubt: "Mu Chengyan, let''s go together?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, want to rub her head, but see the little girl on the head of the small bud so lovely, in the end or can''t bear to start, "um" should be under the voice.


    Dai Yizhi jumped up with joy and immediately stretched out his hand to pull him: "let''s go now, let''s go, let''s go."


    Because Zhou cancan said very succinctly that the general mobilization of the whole family is to float up from the ring road in a floating circle, so Dai Yizhi''s picture is very... Peaceful? Anyway, it''s not exciting.


    But when they stand on a high platform and bend over to see the ring road below


    Mom, so high? The ring road is so long


    Her calf was beginning to shiver.


    A floating circle can seat up to six people. Ping''an and Zhou cancan sit on one side, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit on the other.


    When several staff members push the floating ring to the exit of the ring road, Dai Yizhi clenches the handrail of the floating ring, but does not dare to open his eyes.


    When the floating ring slides down from the exit, the impact of the water is very strong. It feels like a roller coaster when you sit on it. The scream comes out of your throat.


    Dai Yizhi screams in panic, and Zhou cancan, sitting opposite, laughs madly


    Dai Yizhi thinks that she and Zhou cancan are like people in two worlds. She is too scared to open her eyes. She laughs so happily.


    "Zhizhi, open your eyes. It''s exciting. I''ll tell you." Zhou cancan shouts to her.


    Dai Yizhi clenched the armrest beside him and tried to open his eyes.


    A little, a little, slowly lift the eyelids.


    Just as she carefully opened her eyes, a hand was on the back of one of her hands.


    Turning around, I saw Mu Chengyan looking at her, and the broad palm was holding her hand tightly.


    It''s a reassuring force and touch.


    Soon, with the approach of the exit, the slope of the ring road becomes steeper and steeper.


    The tail is a straight slideway, which is full of water after rushing down.


    After the floating ring rushes down, it rubs against the water surface and produces a huge splash impact. You can see that they are spreading their heads.


    Zhou cancan and Ping''an hold together, was poured into a mess.


    Dai Yizhi subconsciously embraces her head. Mu Chengyan''s reaction is quick. She folds over and protects her in her arms. Finally, all the water is poured on him.


    After everything is at rest, Mu Chengyan releases her and shakes her wet hair.


    Two hours passed quickly. At 12:30, everyone was hungry and went to eat.


    After dinner, I had a rest for nearly an hour, and I didn''t continue to play until the sun outside had converged.


    Today, I had a great time in the water park, but I was also very tired. When I went back, except Mu Chengyan, the driver, the other three girls fell asleep.


    Sleep or not, Zhou can can is too noisy, like a parrot.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Mu Chengyan adjusted the air conditioner in the car. When he saw Dai Yizhi was sleeping soundly, he stretched out his hand and cut her hair.


    Three people sleep all the way home, first wake up is Zhou cancan, Dai Yizhi is Zhou cancan and peace to wake up.


    After returning to the apartment, Zhou cancan collapsed on the sofa without bones.


    Ping''an thought about her cartoon and turned on the TV when she came back.


    Dai Yizhi washed the handle, took out the tremella mung bean soup from the refrigerator, yelled to the two people in the living room: "do you want to drink some mung bean soup?"


    "Yes." speak with.


    Dai Yi Zhi Sheng into the bowl, put on the spoon, to two people in the past: "also, I put it back in the refrigerator, you eat yourself to Sheng."


    "Thank you, Zhizhi."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Dai Yizhi takes a bowl to find Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he is not in the bedroom, he turns and goes to the study. When he walks past, he just comes out of the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan stops.


    Dai Yizhi raised his mung bean soup: "I brought you a bowl of mung bean soup. Do you want to go out?"


    Mu Chengyan reached over and held the spoon with his thumb, drinking directly from the bowl.


    He put the bowl down, raised his hand and rubbed his mouth: "I have to go back to the company to deal with something."


    Dai Yizhi asked for the bowl. Seeing that he was going to the company again, he frowned: "do you want to come back for dinner?"


    "I don''t think we''ll be able to come back for dinner. Don''t wait for me." See her wring eyebrows, Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand to take people over, pacify the embrace, "don''t be unhappy."


    Dai Yi know not happy hummed twice, or let people go: "then you come back early in the evening."


    "Good."


    After dinner, Ping''an sits on the sofa watching TV, while Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan chat with each other.


    When it''s nearly ten o''clock, Mu Chengyan sends a message to Dai Yizhi, asking them what they want to eat.


    Before eleven o''clock, Dai Yizhi, who heard the door open, ran to the porch and plunged into his arms when he was ready to change his shoes.


    The impact is a little big. Mu Chengyan doesn''t respond. He hugs her and steps back until his back is against the wall.


    Drooping eyes looking at the person in the arms, he laughed: "so think of me?"


    Dai Yizhi buried his face in his arms, rubbed, honest "um" sound.


    Tonight, Zhou cancan has been talking about what happened before she made up with Duan Jiarui, and the twists and turns of their relationship have touched her mood.


    I suddenly feel that she and Mu Chengyan have been together for several years. Although there are occasional contradictions, they never want to separate. It''s not easy for them to walk all the way, so I feel very sad.


    Mu Chengyan rubbed her hair, took her hand and went to close the shoes, picked up the midnight snack on the shoe cabinet: "come in."


    After putting the midnight snack on the table, Zhou cancan jumps down from the sofa like a monkey.


    Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan and enters the bedroom.


    Mu Chengyan is going to take a bath. Seeing that Dai Yi doesn''t know if he''s going to eat, he follows in. He pulls off his tie and throws it on the sofa. He turns to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi came up to him, like a competent little wife, and helped him untie the button on his coat: "it''s OK, I just want to help you take off your coat."


    After taking off the coat, the white shirt is still tied in the belt waist. Mu Chengyan looks down at her, dragging a long tail: "baby, don''t stop."


    "..." Dai Yizhi''s coat almost shakes to the ground.

 Chapter 614

    On Friday morning, Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi to the East Lake Villa for dinner.


    It was the first time for the old lady to see Ping''an herself. She was so happy that she asked her how old she was and what grade she was in.


    Mu Chengyan looked around and didn''t see Mu Shuyang. He asked the old lady, "grandma, where''s Xiao Yang?"


    The old lady sighed and said, "I''m upstairs. I lock myself in my room all day. Go and persuade him."


    Mu Chengyan nodded: "know grandma, you don''t worry, I''ll talk to him."


    Mu Shuyang grew up abroad. His grandparents took care of him. His parents were war reporters. They couldn''t go back to his head''s home several times a year, and the chance of family reunion was even less.


    But he has always been very sensible, learning is also very good, do not need people to worry about.


    But in the past six months, he has become a little rebellious and his academic performance has declined.


    reason?


    His parents are going to divorce by agreement.


    But it''s not going well because we all want custody.


    So as soon as the summer vacation came, he came back home.


    Mu Chengyan went upstairs and went to Mu Shuyang''s room. He stood outside the door, raised his hand and knocked twice: "it''s me, open the door!"


    After a while, the closed door was opened, and the young man came out and looked at him and cried: "uncle."


    "Why are you alone in the room? What else can''t a man accept? " Mu Chengyan bypassed him and went to the room. He went to the table on the opposite side of the bed and half leaned there. He pointed to the bed and said, "sit down, uncle. I''ll talk to you about twenty cents."


    Upstairs, Mu Chengyan and Mu Shuyang start a conversation between men.


    Downstairs, I talked to the old lady about the peace of conversation. After seeing the rice ball, I began to run after it,


    Dai Yi knows that she wants to play with MI Tuan and reminds her, "Ping''an, don''t hold it, you know."


    Ping An''s promise was very simple, but after she ran to the backyard and became familiar with MI Tuan, she secretly hugged him.


    She''s allergic to cat hair, but it''s not very serious. After a long contact, her nose itches and she wants to sneeze.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan chatted with the old lady for a while, and Mu Chengyan came down from the upstairs. The young man hung his head behind him and looked very good.


    Go to sofa area, Mu Shu Yang called Zhou can can can a elder sister.


    Mu Chengyan see he didn''t say hello to Dai Yizhi, pointed to her, said to her: "call aunt."


    The little boy didn''t hesitate, just estimated that he didn''t know how to call Dai Yizhi. As soon as Mu Chengyan reminded him, he called "aunt".


    Dai Yi knows strange embarrassed, should a.


    Most children don''t like to sit with adults. After a while, Mu Shuyang can''t stay any longer. He asks sister-in-law Li, "where''s the rice ball, sister-in-law Li?"


    Li Sao pointed to the direction of the backyard: "I just saw Ping''an playing with it outside. Go and have a look."


    The little boy frowned. Who is Ping''an?


    He walked back to the yard and heard a girl''s laughter outside.


    At the gate, I saw a girl playing with MI Tuan.


    Rice ball run, the belly of the meat in its run when a swing, a bit funny.


    Look at that girl again. She has two horsetails on her head, which look very rustic to him. She is wearing a flower skirt, and her face is a little fat and round.


    Ping''an is playing with MI Tuan with a cat stick in his hand. Because he was too involved in playing, he didn''t notice his feet. He accidentally tripped and fell forward.


    The little boy was amused by the scene in front of him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the little girl lay on the ground, still motionless for a long time, he twisted her eyebrows.


    Did you cry?


    When he hesitated to go and have a look, he heard her burst out laughing.


    Lying on the ground, MI Tuan, who was scared and muddled, laughed happily.


    The little boy is a little speechless. If he falls like that, he can still laugh. What''s wrong?


    Compared with Ping''an, Mu Shuyang is more familiar with MI Tuan. Mi Tuan runs to him after seeing him.


    "Where are you going? Won''t you play with me? "


    Ping''an looked at the rice ball running away in confusion and got up and patted the dust on his body.


    Looking back, a young man picked up the rice ball and touched its head intimately.


    She took to tease the cat stick to walk past, looked at the little boy in front of her.


    He was wearing a suit of black t-heel shorts, black shoes on his feet, tall and thin, and her height was under his ears.


    See rice regiment so obedient nest in his arms, peace asked him: "who are you?"


    Mu Shu Yang took a look at her and asked, "who are you?"


    What a cold boy.


    Ping''an crossed his waist, some unconvinced said: "I asked you first, you should answer my question before you can ask me."


    Mu Shu Yang light lost a "boring", holding rice regiment into the house.


    Zhou cancan took the young man''s shoulder, pointed to Ping''an, said: "Ping''an is your aunt''s cousin, you are about the same age, get along well."


    The little boy frowned: "I don''t play with girls."


    Zhou cancan put his hand on his head and patted twice: "why? Sexism at a young age? "


    Mu Shu opened her hand and carried Mi Tuan upstairs: "I went upstairs. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "..." Hey, you little boy.


    Ping''an saw that he carried the rice ball upstairs, and asshole also followed him.


    It''s still a while before lunch. Dai Yizhi goes to the pond in front of the hospital to blow. It''s not too hot today, but a cool wind comes from time to time.


    There are no ducklings in the pond, but there are lotus in the pond.


    Lotus season is not yet in full bloom, not even the bud, but the lotus leaf green, also very good-looking.


    She squatted in the pond to see for a while, Mu Chengyan see she is not in the house, also came out.


    "How did you get out?" Mu Chengyan sat down on the grass beside her and touched her brain seeds.


    Dai Yizhi put his hands on his knees, pillow his face, heard his voice, turned his head and looked at him askew: "come out to blow the wind, the air here is good, how can you come out?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped her eyes, stretched out a hand to help her pull the hair down to cover her face, gently rubbed her scalp with fingertips, and lifted her hair behind her ears.


    Fingers light twist her white and round earlobe, the peach blossom with waves, eyes with a doting smile: "come out to accompany you."


    Dai Yizhi narrowed his eyes, looked at him for a moment, and then raised his hand to touch his jaw twice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to touch you." Her fingers in his chin there repeatedly touched a few times, as if a little bit of hand pricking feeling, "Mu Chengyan, do you shave today?"


    "No Mu Chengyan said.


    Although the touch is very firm, but it''s very fun. Dai Yizhi''s hand is constantly touching it back and forth: "why don''t you shave? It''s growing out, and it''s a little firm. Mu Chengyan, do you want to grow a beard? "


    Mu Chengyan just didn''t shave, because he didn''t shave when he got up in the morning.


    "You want me to have a beard?" He asked.


    Dai Yi knew that his brain had been mended and Mu Chengyan had grown a beard. The melon seeds in his cerebellum were shaking like a rattle: "no, you are old bacon with a beard. I don''t like old bacon."


    Lao bacon Mu Chengyan

 Chapter 615

    Dai Yizhi thought that two children of the same age could play together. Unexpectedly, after returning to Huayuan Shuicheng, Ping''an quietly told her that she didn''t like Mu Shuyang.


    See her say so suddenly, Dai Yi know smile, ask the reason: "why?"


    Ping''an held his head for a moment, hummed and said angrily, "he''s so cold and ignored me. He ignored me when I asked him questions. It''s too impolite. I don''t like people who are impolite."


    Children''s conflicts are no different from adults. They can all be caused by a small matter. Dai Yizhi still hopes that they can get along with each other.


    She has heard Mu Chengyan about Mu Shuyang''s parents.


    It''s really moving and distressing for a teenager to bear the experience that an adult may not be able to bear.


    Dai Yizhi embraces Ping''an and asks her, "Ping''an, do you feel happy?"


    "Happiness." The little girl said without thinking.


    Dai Yizhi nodded and asked, "where is happiness?"


    "I feel very happy to have my parents who love me, my sister you, and many good friends who can come to Luzhou in summer vacation."


    "This kind of happiness can not be possessed by all people, nor can all people be treated well by happiness. Since we have so many things that others may not have, can we be more tolerant to others?"


    Ping''an looked at her with a daze in her eyes.


    Dai Yi explained to her in a low voice: "Mu Shuyang''s parents are going to divorce, which means that he can no longer live with his parents. He can''t be like you and act like a spoiler in his parents'' arms anytime and anywhere. Does he look like he''s not upset at all? In fact, it''s not. After he returned home, he locked himself in his room every day, because he was a boy and could only feel sad when others couldn''t see him. "


    Ping An''s expression was a little stunned. After a long time, he said, "it turns out that he is so pitiful. If I see him again next time, I will treat him better."


    Dai Yizhi touched her head: "we are the kindest little angels in peace."


    Ping''an really listens to Dai Yizhi''s words. Dai Yizhi plans to take her to the cinema in the evening. The first sentence she hears is "shall we call Mu Shuyang together?"


    Dai Yizhi thought the same way. He took Mu Shuyang with him, but unfortunately he couldn''t say.


    Ping''an has been fond of spider man since childhood, so Dai Yizhi takes her to see the latest spider man.


    After the movie started, she sat still and didn''t know how serious she was.


    Because the show has been on for some time, the popularity has been reduced. There are not many people watching in the screening hall, and the environment is still quiet.


    Half an hour after the movie started, Dai Yi knew that someone was sitting down in the vacant seat at hand. After hearing the news, she turned her head and looked at it. She was so surprised that she almost cried out.


    Mu Chengyan covered her mouth and hissed at her.


    Dai Yizhi nodded repeatedly. After he took back his hand, he leaned over and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Ping''an hears who Dai Yizhi is talking to. He looks at her curiously. He sees Mu Chengyan sitting beside her and shouts "brother Mu" cleverly.


    Mu Chengyan nodded and looked down to see that Dai Yizhi was still staring at him. He pulled up the armrest of the chair between them, and then stretched out his arm to buckle the man up to his chest: "watch a good movie."


    Dai Yi know hands to his waist, as if no one else scattered a Jiao.


    After watching the movie, Mu Chengyan took the two sisters to the night market, and watched them make a lot of fun.


    When passing a plush toy store, Ping''an couldn''t walk any more and stood staring at the plush toys.


    Dai Yizhi knew that she wanted one, went over and touched her head: "go in and have a look."


    The little girl did not hide the joy in her heart, so she ran into the shop.


    This is a shop specializing in selling plush toys. There are all kinds of plush toys in it. Girls have no resistance to these plush things. Dai Yizhi likes it when she strolls around.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was in a daze there, bent down to pick up a pink plush rabbit and asked her: "like it?"


    Dai Yizhi thinks that this rabbit is very similar to the one on the bedclothes he chose before. What''s more lovely is that she still holds a carrot in her arms and nods.


    Mu Chengyan put the rabbit under his armpit, glanced at the pile of plush toys, and stretched out another hand to hold her: "is there anything else I like?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and put his hand on his palm: "I just like it."


    Two people go to the cash register, Ping''an has already picked her favorite toy, is a half of her high dozing bear.


    Seeing them coming over, she held the sleeping bear to greet them: "sister, can I have this bear?"


    Mu Chengyan replied: "of course, is there anything else I like? I''ll buy you whatever you like. "


    After thinking about it, Ping''an put the sleeping bear on the cash register and said, "brother mu, wait for me again."


    After a while, I saw her running out with two different flower fairy dolls on the cash register.


    "This is what I like, and this is what I give to wennuan."


    After paying the money, Ping''an walks out of the store with her sleepy bear in her arms. Dai Yizhi holds the rabbit, and Mu Chengyan helps Ping''an with two flower fairy dolls. The two follow.


    Now it''s late. Mu Chengyan shows his watch and says to the sisters, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    Ping''an holds her sleeping bear and runs back happily.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked.


    The two sisters looked at each other and said with one voice: "hot and sour powder."


    So, three people sat in a hot and sour noodles shop, the landlady just put two bowls of hot and sour noodles with red oil on the table.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t eaten hot and sour powder for a long time. He really missed the sour and spicy feeling. He took a big mouthful and blew his nose.


    Ping''an beside her was also shouting "spicy" while eating without delay.


    "Why don''t you eat, brother mu?" Ping''an took a drink from the water cup at hand, and his face was flushed with hot.


    Dai Yizhi blew his nose hard. "He doesn''t eat spicy food."


    Ping''an lowers his head to eat. He hears Dai Yizhi say that Mu Chengyan doesn''t eat spicy food. In his vague voice, he is full of regret: "it''s a pity that brother mu can''t eat such delicious food."


    Two sisters eat a hot and sour powder, eat tears and snot, Mu Chengyan really don''t understand what delicious.


    He pushed open the chair, stood up, went to the freezer, opened the door, took out two bottles of soymilk, picked up the bottle opener hanging next to him and opened the lid.


    The straw was in the cylinder on the table. Mu Chengyan took two of them out and put the soymilk in front of the two sisters: "drink some ice."


    Dai Yi knew that she was too spicy to drink, so she quickly took a sip of soymilk.


    The little white face is red now, and the sweat from his forehead moistens the bangs. Mu Chengyan takes out two paper towels from the carton and wipes them for her: "look at the sweat on this face, is it really so delicious?"


    Dai Yizhi drank half a bottle of soy milk in one breath, and immediately felt much more comfortable in her mouth. She held the bottle and laughed at him: "delicious, you don''t want to taste it."


    Mu Chengyan took a clean paper towel and blew her nose: "I''m not interested in food that makes me so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who do you think is ugly???

 Chapter 616

    On the fourth day of Ping''an''s visit to Luzhou, Dai Yizhi took her to the East Lake Villa for dinner in the evening.


    When Dai Yizhi accompanies the old lady to the living room to chat, Ping''an takes the initiative to go to talk to Mu Shuyang to show her kindness. Although Mu Shuyang still ignores her attitude, the little girl decides to tolerate him with a tolerant heart.


    She followed Mu Shuyang with MI Tuan in her arms. Her mouth was like a parrot and she kept saying, "Mu Shuyang, why didn''t you go to the cinema with us the night before yesterday? Spiderman is beautiful. It''s a pity that you didn''t go to see it. I can''t even talk about the plot with you. "


    Mu Shuyang likes to be quiet. He likes to stay in a quiet place and get along with his friends.


    Ping An is so noisy that he has a headache.


    They were walking upstairs. Ping''an followed him with MI Tuan in his arms. Seeing that he was walking so fast, they didn''t pay attention to themselves. They were worried: "Mu Shuyang, don''t walk so fast, wait for me."


    The little boy covered his ears and quickened his pace, hoping to disappear in front of her immediately.


    As a result, a sudden "Dong" sound came from behind, followed by the cry of the little girl and the scream of MI Tuan.


    He was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw that he had fallen safely.


    Ping''an tripped on the last step. When he fell, MI Tuan was frightened and ran away with a round body, leaving her there.


    Mu Shuyang quickly walked back, squatted down to pull her: "Hello, are you ok?"


    Ping''an not only didn''t cry, he grabbed his arm and looked at him mischievously: "Hey, I finally caught you."


    "..." Mu Shuyang looked at her speechless.


    Ping''an released his hand, got up, bent down and rubbed his knee, and said to Mu Shuyang, "don''t go so fast, Mu Shuyang. I can''t catch up with you."


    The little boy shook his head and walked away: "why do you always follow me?"


    Ping''an quickly followed him: "I want to be friends with you."


    "I don''t want to be friends with you." The little boy said haughtily.


    Ping An couldn''t understand and asked, "why? Why don''t you want to be my friend? "


    Mu Shuyang went into his room and turned to see that she wanted to follow him. He blocked the door: "because you are too noisy."


    Then he grabbed the door and closed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an stepped back and touched his nose.


    Although she thought he was a poor child, she couldn''t be angry even if she had a tolerant heart when she thought of his attitude towards herself. So she yelled angrily, "I don''t want to be friends with you, impolite smelly child!"


    With that, he shook his head and walked away.


    Dai Yizhi is downstairs helping sister-in-law Li bring food to the table. When she sees that Ping''an is the only one who comes down, she asks, "why did Ping''an leave you alone? What about Xiaoyang? "


    "I don''t know." Ping''an ran down in a huff and said, "sister, I don''t want to be friends with him any more."


    Dai Yizhi looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Did you fight? "


    "I don''t want to be friends with him anymore." Ping''an opens his chair and sits down.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady likes to be lively, so Dai Yizhi often takes Ping''an to the East Lake Villa to accompany her to dinner these days.


    On the sixth day of Ping''an''s visit to Luzhou, Dai Yizhi received an employment notice from Luzhou hospital, asking her to report to the hospital next Thursday. Fortunately, she was also assigned to her favorite department, pediatrics.


    Xue ziyue was also employed by Luzhou hospital. She was assigned to obstetrics and gynecology department.


    In a word, both of them can stay in the hospital they like. They must have been blessed by God.


    After receiving the notice, Dai Yizhi took Ping''an to the East Lake Villa in the evening and told the old lady the good news.


    After dinner, Ping''an takes a small ball and plays in the front yard.


    Mu Shuyang came out and saw her. The young man frowned and stared at her for a while.


    How can this annoying smelly girl not bother him these days?


    A few days ago, I couldn''t shake it off like a piece of brown candy. Every time I see him these days, I shake my head and leave.


    what do you mean?


    Is he being rejected???


    The boy was a little angry.


    Ping''an is squatting on the ground with rice ball, accidentally lost too fierce, the ball rolled far away.


    She quickly stood up to chase, the result saw the ball rolling rolling rolling rolling rolling, rolling to the foot of Mu Shuyang.


    Mu Shuyang picked up the embroidered ball at his feet and just wanted to say a word. As a result, the little girl came over and didn''t even say thank you. She took the ball and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the little girl was suddenly indifferent to her, her attitude was quite different from that before. The more she thought about it, the less she felt.


    At school, he was very popular with his classmates.


    How come I''m a bore when I get to you?


    After playing, Ping''an sits on the grass, holds the rice ball in his lap, and gently touches his head.


    A light cough came from behind. She turned her head and looked at it, then quickly turned her eyes away.


    The little boy coughed again and stood beside her, saying, "don''t you like Spiderman? I have a limited number of Spiderman''s hands, send you? "


    The little girl''s temper came and went quickly. In this sentence, she forgot that she ignored Mu Shuyang and quickly stood up: "really?"


    The little boy glanced at her from the corner of his eye, still holding the shelf: "but I didn''t take it with me. Next time I send it back to you by international mail, just tell me your home address."


    "Yes, yes." The little girl nodded heavily and looked at him differently.


    Mu Chengyan came to pick them up after work.


    On the way back, Dai Yi saw that Ping''an was in a good mood. Recalling that she would sit and chat with Mu Shuyang at the East Lake Villa, she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter so happy?"


    "Mu Shuyang said that he would give me a hand of spider man." The little girl was lying behind the seat, even the dim light could not cover the joy in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you tell me two days ago that you didn''t want to be friends with him?"


    Ping''an felt embarrassed and touched his nose: "I thought so, but he said he wanted to give me a hand of spider man. I changed my mind again."


    Dai Yizhi laughs: "one hand will buy you off."


    Back in Huayuan water city, Dai Yizhi urges Ping''an to take a bath.


    Back to the room, Mu Chengyan is taking off his coat. She goes to pick up the suit he took off and says, "my aunt asked me to get on the bus safely the day after tomorrow morning."


    She will go to Luzhou hospital to work soon. She has no time to play with Ping''an.


    "I''ll get off work early tomorrow evening and go shopping with you to let Ping''an take it back with me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "good."


    Mu Chengyan took the man over, stepped back and sat on the sofa. She stood between her legs. After a long silence, she said, "I''ll take you to see someone when you get on the bus safely that day."


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him. She stood and he Sat. when she was taller than him, she put her hand on his head and played with his hair.


    Her hair was fixed, and it didn''t feel soft. She still took the trouble to move his hair with her fingers, "see who?"


    Mu Chengyan relaxed her arms, raised her face, looked at her and said slowly, "my mother."

 Chapter 617

    The next morning, Zhou cancan called Dai Yizhi early in the morning. At that time, Dai Yizhi was sitting in the living room with Ping''an watching TV.


    She woke up before eight o''clock. To be honest, Dai Yizhi was a little surprised.


    "Hello? It''s all bright. "


    "Zhizhi, do you see guanbo?" Zhou cancan''s voice came from the phone.


    Dai Yizhi knows that she is referring to the official blog of Chaocheng Yu studio. She hasn''t read much about Weibo these days when Ping''an came to Luzhou to play. She shakes her head and asks, "no, what happened?"


    "Chaocheng''s daily C is on the market today. The number of special customized versions is limited. Let''s start quickly."


    "Ah? Isn''t Chao Chengyu not endorsing the product now? " I haven''t seen any publicity before. Dai Yizhi really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "I don''t know the details. In a word, we need to speed up and squat before the supermarket opens." Zhou cancan has walked to the gate of the community and waved to stop a taxi. "I''ll go to your side right now. Hold on and wait for me at the gate of the community."


    The shopping mall here is open at 8:30, but the supermarket is open at 9:00. When they arrived, they found many young girls standing outside the supermarket.


    It is estimated that, like them, they are also here to rush to buy the drinks for Chao Cheng Yu.


    Zhou cancan and Dai Yizhi are desperate to grab the drinks. They push the shopping cart and wait with others at the door, holding their breath. After the supermarket opens, they rush in at the speed of 100 meters.


    The drinks were pouring into the shopping cart like rain. When the others came, they had already pushed the booty to the cashier to pay.


    Taro people unite, its profit breaks gold, madness also makes people angry, supermarket business less than five minutes, Chao Cheng Yu endorsement drinks were swept away.


    Both the ordinary version and the customized version have Chao Cheng Yu''s autograph on the bottle, but the customized version should be special. There are other words on it. The words on the drink bottles of different tastes are different.


    Peach "I like you", grape "want to hug you", orange "you are lovely", and several fruit and vegetable flavor, the words on them are different.


    Carrying heavy bags, they went back to Huayuan water city.


    After returning with a full load, they sat in the living room and shared drinks.


    Zhou cancan didn''t stay for lunch and said she had an appointment with Duan Jiarui.


    At noon, Duan Jiarui drove to pick her up after work.


    Although the drink has been separated from Dai Yizhi, there are at least 20 bottles in the bag in her arms. One bottle is 300ml, and 20 bottles are not light.


    Holding a heavy bag out of the building, see Duan Jiarui has come, she panted ran to his arms and put the bag: "help me carry it, I''m dead."


    Duan Jiarui opens the bag, reaches out and takes a bottle out of it. When she sees Chao Cheng on the bottle, she puts it back.


    He didn''t object to Zhou cancan''s pursuit of stars. He thought as long as she was happy.


    I tried to hold her hand, but I saw that the button of her shirt was very low, and her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    He put the bag in his hand on the ground and reached over to hold her collar.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou can can can bow, see he is to give oneself buckle, she stretched out her hand to block next, "you don''t buckle, buckle not good-looking."


    Today, she is wearing a pair of trousers with holes, a thin white shirt outside and a black suspender inside. She only buckled two of her shirts, but she didn''t button three of them above her chest.


    Seeing Duan Jiarui''s insistence on putting on the top three buttons for herself, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "this is how you wear this dress. Don''t button it all for me."


    Duan Jiarui did not hesitate to button the top button, and then straightened her skirt: "it''s much more beautiful. Don''t show so much in the future."


    "..." Zhou can can can only know that the last button made her gasp.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan left work early this morning. In the evening, he accompanied Dai Yizhi to go shopping in the supermarket. He also accompanied his sisters around the shopping mall.


    After wandering outside and returning to the apartment, Mu Chengyan felt a little thirsty. As a result, he opened the refrigerator and found that it was full of drinks with Chao Cheng Yu''s photos


    He Leng finished, with the bottle out, looked down at the words on the bottle, and took another bottle out.


    Even if there is his poster in the bedroom, even the refrigerator can''t be let go.


    Mu Chengyan put the bottle back, took a bottle of mineral water from the corner, and closed the refrigerator door without expression.


    Dai Yizhi came out after taking a bath and saw Mu Chengyan sitting by the bed. She wiped her hair and asked him, "do you take a bath now? Shower or bath? "


    Mu Chengyan put down the mineral water bottle in his hand and hooked his hand to her.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him in confusion and walked up to him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan holds her wrist and pulls people over.


    He was so a pull, Dai Yizhi unconsciously straddled his legs to sit on his lap, the towel in his hand did not catch, fell on the ground.


    She held him by the shoulder and looked at him blankly: "hmm?"


    Mu chengyanwei leaned over, picked up the towel on the ground, spread it over her head and wiped her hair.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that his strength is a little heavy, and it''s not very heavy either. That''s to say, she doesn''t feel comfortable rubbing her scalp with him. After a while, when she saw that it was still like this, she reached out to him and said, "if you wipe it like this, my hair will explode."


    Mu Chengyan took the towel and put it aside, reaching for her messy hair.


    In some places, he rubbed some knots.


    He also good temper with fingers gently straighten out for her.


    People don''t seem to have any special emotions.


    "Give you a chance to explain to me."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him blankly, completely unaware that he has something to explain to him: "explain what?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Chengyan raised his eyelids and his eyes were quiet.


    Dai Yizhi thought carefully, still don''t understand, she shook her head: "I can''t remember, or you give me some tips?"


    Mu Chengyan arm hook her waist, holding her to stand up, palm slide to her wrist, gently grasp, pull her to the outside.


    Ping''an, who has already taken a bath, has been watching cartoons in front of the TV.


    The sound of the TV is ringing in the living room.


    Mu Chengyan pulled Dai Yizhi to the refrigerator and opened the door with his right hand: "you brought a bunch of wild men back without permission. Don''t you need to explain to me?"


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan was talking about it, Dai Yizhi was relieved. She took a bottle out of it and raised it in front of him: "do you want to taste it? This fruit and vegetable is delicious. "


    Mu Chengyan hung his eyes and looked at her without speaking.


    Dai Yizhi sighed, put the drink back in the refrigerator, and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes: "don''t you even eat the vinegar of the drink? It''s just drinks, drinks with vitamin C, drinks that are good for your health. "


    Can you be half as generous as Duan Jiarui?


    The man snorted and glared at her.


    Dai Yi know no way, grabbed his collar to pull people down, in his mouth.


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes narrowed, pressing the back of her head and kissing her deeply.


    The position of the living room sofa can see here, and Ping''an sits there. Dai Yizhi is worried about being seen by her, so he pushes the man two times.


    Mu Chengyan clasps her and kisses her while opening all the refrigerator doors.


    With the shelter, he pressed the person directly on the refrigerator.

 Chapter 618

    The cemetery is a little far away. It''s almost noon when we get on the bus safely.


    After parking the car, Dai Yizhi walks inside with Mu Chengyan holding flowers.


    Because it was her first visit to the cemetery, she couldn''t help looking around.


    The view of the cemetery is very good, with lush green trees, good air and quiet environment.


    Mu Chengyan''s look is a little dignified. Dai Yizhi takes back his sight and clenches his hand. He asks softly, "are you OK with Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, "um," and led her forward.


    Although he looks the same as usual, Dai Yizhi seems to be able to feel his fluctuating emotions. He is not as calm as it seems, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Neither of them spoke, so they went a long way in silence.


    There was a long step in front of us, with cemeteries on both sides.


    It''s not only the two of them who come to see the deceased at this time. The couple in the distance should be mother and son. The child kneels in front of the tombstone, and the woman stands beside to wipe her tears. The atmosphere is a little sad and dignified.


    Dai Yi couldn''t help but look at it more. At this time, Mu Chengyan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "Actually, I haven''t come to see her for many years."


    Dai Yizhi stopped and looked at him. Her throat was suddenly a little dry. She clenched his hand: "are you worried that Auntie will blame you?"


    Mu Chengyan took a deep breath and looked up at the next day. After a while, he said, "before I went to high school, I probably came to see her twice. One was when she was buried, and the other was when she was 15 years old. After high school, I came to see her in college, and then... To this day. "


    At first, the old lady worried that Cheng Qingqing would stimulate him, so she never let him come to see her.


    As an adult, he didn''t have the courage to come.


    At the time of the accident, Mu Chengyan often had nightmares, dreaming of Cheng Qingqing''s ferocious face pouring him with sleeping pills. He suffered from this mental torture for a long time. A year and a half later, he was found to have mild autism.


    See a psychiatrist for a long time, recovered and hit the rebellious period of youth.


    At that time, he made trouble in school every two or three days. At that time, the old lady was very angry with him, but she was reluctant to fight and scold.


    Fighting, making trouble, doing all kinds of bad things. When he was most rebellious, he even tried to kill people.


    I remember that year was senior one. He and Wei Liangxi were playing games in the Internet bar late into the night. When they left, they had to go through a long alley. They happened to meet a man who was fighting a mother and son.


    Things have been going on for many years, but the scene of Mu Youhui''s family violence against Cheng Qingqing has always been in Mu Chengyan''s mind. What he hates most is the man who beats his wife and children.


    The picture of the man beating his wife irritated him. Without thinking about it, he bent down to pick up a brick and rushed up.


    At that time, if Wei Liangxi and Lin Yankai had not stopped him, he might have killed the man.


    After that, the man was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Although he stopped a domestic violence, he went to the juvenile reformatory because of it and stayed in it for a week before he was released.


    The man who was seriously injured by him woke up and said he would be charged with intentional injury.


    As for how things were solved later, Mu Chengyan didn''t know. It was probably the old lady.


    Mu Chengyan''s words let Dai Yi know that the tip of her nose is sour. She holds a flower in one hand, opens her arm and hugs him around his waist. With a soft voice and a little nostril, she painfully says to him, "Auntie won''t blame you. In the future, if you want to see auntie, I''ll accompany you. You won''t be alone any more."


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the person in his arms and rubbed her hair with a smile: "good."


    Before long, Dai Yizhi followed Mu Chengyan to Cheng Qingqing''s tomb.


    The photos on the tombstone are as beautiful as those on the photo frame she accidentally broke a few years ago, with long hair and a smile on her face, which makes people feel very kind.


    She put the flowers down and said to Cheng Qingqing, "Hello, auntie. I''m Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend when I first met. My name is Dai Yizhi."


    Mu Chengyan embraces her and corrects what she just said: "it''s fiancee."


    Dai Yi know face slightly red, pushed him: "you don''t interrupt my aunt''s chat."


    Mu Chengyan turned to the young woman in the photo: "Mom, this is my fiancee, your daughter-in-law. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk slowly. I''ll go somewhere else for a while. "


    Dai Yizhi drove him away: "I''ll call you later, you can come back, you know."


    Mu Chengyan hugs her and kisses her, then turns and walks away.


    Dai Yizhi stares at his figure, takes back his sight, bends down to move the position of the flower, and says, "Auntie, how have you been these years? I''ve seen your portrait before. You look so beautiful. Mu Chengyan must have inherited it from you. Thank you for making him so beautiful. "


    Mu Chengyan went out, came to the steps and sat down at random.


    Piantou, you can still see Dai Yizhi''s figure here.


    He thought for a long time before he decided to bring Dai Yizhi to see Cheng Qingqing.


    Before he didn''t bring her, he had his own worries, but now they have decided to get married. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in law. Besides, his twigs are so cute and likable.


    Dai Yizhi talks with Cheng Qingqing alone for a long time. She says what she wants to say. Although Cheng Qingqing can''t respond to her, she feels a big stone has fallen in her heart.


    Finally, she looked at the photo on the tombstone, her eyes were slightly red, and slowly said: "Auntie, Mu Chengyan has not come to see you for so many years. When he came, he was worried that you would be angry with him, but I know you must not blame him. Auntie, Mu Chengyan has never blamed you for what happened in those years, so don''t be sad, and don''t blame yourself. In the following days, I will double love him and give him all I have, so you can trust me to take care of him. "


    Mu Chengyan stayed alone for a long time before he received a call from Dai Yizhi. He talked to Cheng Qingqing in the past, and they left the cemetery.


    "What did you just talk to my mother about, laughing so happily?"


    Dai Yizhi held his arm, still with a smile on his face. He shook his head and said, "if I don''t tell you, it''s my secret and my aunt''s secret."


    "Share it?"


    "That''s no good. I''ll tell my aunt. No one will tell me."


    Mu Chengyan laughed, "OK, then I won''t ask."


    It''s already afternoon when we get back to the city. More than two hours have passed since dinner time. Before sending Dai Yizhi back to his apartment, they make do with some food in the restaurant outside.


    When I came back to the community after dinner, Mu Chengyan was nearly half an hour late for the meeting in the company.


    Dai Yizhi knew that he had something to do, so he got off the car at the gate of the community: "I''ll just go back myself. Go to the company quickly. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    Mu Chengyan put his hands on the steering wheel, leaned slightly, looked at her through the window: "dinner together in the evening, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Dai Yizhi waved his hand and laughed at him: "I see. Bye. Drive slowly."

 Chapter 619

    Today is Sunday, next Thursday will go to the hospital to report, Dai Yizhi afternoon to put his usual things to sort out, when to move to the new apartment.


    The doorbell rang before it was finished.


    As soon as the door opened, gado rushed up and gave her a big hug.


    Dai Yizhi almost stood firm and quickly held her: "Jiaduo, you''re back after your tour?"


    "I came back yesterday." Gado loosened her, picked up the bag and gave it to her. "This is the gift I bought for you. It''s so hot outside. Do you have anything to drink?"


    Dai Yizhi closed the door, followed her into the room: "there are drinks, several flavors, you see what you like to drink."


    Gado goes to the refrigerator and takes a bottle. She sees Chao Chengyu on the bottle. She is stunned. She looks at Dai Yi and knows: "isn''t this Chao Chengyu? He''s endorsing this drink? "


    "Yes, cancan and I went out of our way to buy it in the supermarket on the day of its launch. The bottle in your hand is a customized one. This drink is very popular. It''s said that many places sold out on the day of its launch, and many people didn''t buy a customized one. "


    Gado turns the bottle, which says "I want to hug you". She takes a look at the others and comes out with a peach flavor bottle: "can I take a bottle with me?"


    "Yes, you can take it." Honey peach "I like you", Dai Yizhi guessed and asked with a smile, "do you want to give it to brother Yi Ting?"


    Gado winked at her: "you know me."


    Dai Yizhi sat down on the sofa and asked, "is it fun to go to chenjin town? I saw your photos in your circle of friends. "


    "It''s fun. The food there is very delicious. I feel that after traveling there for several days, I''ve gained two pounds."


    Dai Yizhi glanced at her concave convex waist and didn''t see that she was fat.


    When she took the gift out of the box, she suddenly remembered the circle of friends that gado had sent two days ago and asked, "by the way, how could Mr. Yang be in chenjin town? Don''t you mean to travel alone with a group? "


    About a week ago, gado suddenly called her and said that he wanted to travel to relax.


    Dai Yizhi began to think that she was just talking casually, but she went to the travel agency the next day.


    "It''s just a coincidence. He''s inspecting work in chenjin town." Gado, holding his drink, explained.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh", but it''s still a little difficult to understand: "then you''re not afraid that brother Yi Ting saw the misunderstanding?"


    "I just want him to misunderstand." That day, she deliberately sent their group photos to her circle of friends, just to make Xiao Yiting worried.


    "What''s brother Yi Ting''s reaction?" Dai Yizhi asked curiously.


    Gado sighed: "he didn''t respond to anything. I doubt if he didn''t look at his circle of friends and deliberately beat around the bush. He saw it and let me have a good time.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that Xiao Yiting still doesn''t like gado? Dai Yizhi sighed.


    "I just went to chenjin town and bought him a gift, but I don''t want to give it now." I was so angry that I had to travel because of Austin''s troubles. As soon as I got better, I was annoyed by Xiao Yiting.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll make you something delicious tonight." Dai Yizhi comforted her.


    Gado leaned on her. "Can I stay here for two days?"


    "Yes, my cousin just came home and the guest room was cleaned up."


    Said to live on, gado did not stay long to go back to take these two days for laundry.


    Mu Chengyan said that he would have dinner together in the evening. Dai Yizhi forgot all about it. It was a bit strange to see him come back suddenly.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    She just came out of the guest room and saw Mu Chengyan pouring water in the living room. She was surprised and walked over.


    "Don''t you agree to have dinner together in the evening? I''ll come back to pick you up Mu Chengyan finished drinking the water and put down the cup.


    After he reminded him, Dai Yizhi immediately thought of it. He turned to the guest room and looked at it. He came to him and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan saw that she had something to say. He raised his hand and touched her head.


    Dai Yi just wanted to say that Jiaduo was there, but before he could say it, Mu Chengyan pulled her to his arms.


    From the guest room out of gado just saw this scene, she did not want to dodge the meaning, directly out.


    Mu Chengyan saw that Jiaduo was also there, and released Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi looked at him and explained, "I just wanted to tell you that gado was there, and then I forgot to have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Together." Mu Chengyan pondered and said.


    Three people go out to eat together. After eating, Mu Chengyan sends them back.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he came back from the dinner party in the evening, gado was still there.


    And also daiyizhi told one thing, she will sleep with gado tonight.


    Mu girl:???


    He can''t understand how girls can talk so quietly.


    It was almost 12 o''clock in the morning. Mu girl, who was alone in the empty boudoir, couldn''t sleep. After thinking of some things in her childhood, she felt a little irritable. She took out a cigarette and lighter from her suit pocket and came out of the bedroom.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t like the smell of smoke. If he smokes in the room, she can smell it.


    As a matter of fact, he seldom smokes, except in social activities, but he usually takes two puffs to deal with customers.


    As long as Dai Yizhi doesn''t like it, he tries to reduce contact.


    The light in the guest room has gone out, but it is not known whether the two little girls in the room are sleeping or not.


    Mu Chengyan went to the balcony with a cigarette and a lighter.


    As the night went on, the community was very quiet. He put cigarette boxes and lighters on a small round table and stood in front of the guardrail.


    Bursts of cool wind blowing from the front, the moon half hidden, dark night sky can not see a few stars.


    After standing for a while, he picked up a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it in his mouth. He stepped on the guardrail with his long leg bent. He leaned back on the guardrail and stayed for a while,


    A few minutes later, he suddenly saw Dai Yizhi come over, Leng Leng, quickly took the cigarette out of his mouth, looking at her: "why haven''t you slept?"


    "Why don''t you sleep? What are you doing here alone? "


    Mu Chengyan hid his cigarette behind him: "I can''t sleep, come out to breathe."


    Dai Yizhi stares at him for a few seconds, and raises a small white hand in front of him: "take it."


    Mu Chengyan is as meek as a big golden hair without any attack. He honestly takes out the cigarette.


    Dai Yizhi took a look, did not reach for it, but said: "lighter."


    "Oh." Mu Chengyan put the lighter in her hand.


    Dai Yizhi takes the lighter over, because it''s not an ordinary lighter. It''s specially made. She studies it before she finds out how to light the fire.


    She raised her hand with the lighter and said to Mu Chengyan, "take the cigarette well."


    "What for?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi lifted the lid of the lighter and lit the cigarette he pinched between his fingers. Staring at the light, he said, "aren''t you in a bad mood? If smoking can make you feel better, you can smoke."


    She guessed that he might be in a bad mood tonight, so she came out to find him after gado went to bed.


    The person is not in the bedroom also not in the study, so late a person stays on the balcony, further confirmed her conjecture.


    He helped him light the cigarette in his hand. Dai Yizhi put down the lighter, looked at him and said, "but I can only smoke one cigarette. If I''m still in a bad mood, I''ll chat with you."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyelids drooped slightly, his hand holding the cigarette was open to the side, his other hand was around her waist, he took people to his arms, bowed his body and put his head on her neck: "when I saw you, I was in a better mood. You are more effective than smoking."

 Chapter 620

    Mu Chengyan had been busy all morning. He didn''t stop to drink until noon.


    He raised his eyes to the sofa rest area, Wei Liang West is leisurely on the sofa to play games.


    "Brother Yan, are you finished? Come on, sit down Wei Liang moved his position to the side, and his words and deeds were a little gallant.


    Mu Chengyan ignored him and sat on the single sofa behind him. He pressed his neck and twisted his stiff neck: "you''ve been sitting here all morning. When are you going to roll?"


    Wei Liangxi moved next to him with an open mind: "I haven''t got the Sutra yet. We''ll have lunch together at noon. Tell me how you deal with Dai Mei."


    He came here early this morning just to learn from Mu Chengyan.


    This eye looks at Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi, both of whom are about to be corrected. He hasn''t proposed yet. The main reason is that Ruan Anqi doesn''t know when she will marry him, so he''s anxious. He''s almost bald.


    "It''s not my brother. I''m worried, isn''t it? Brother, you have to help me


    "Ruan angqi is your girlfriend, not my girlfriend. How can I help you? Her unwillingness to marry you only shows that she is not satisfied with you. " Mu Chengyan picked up the water cup, went to the coffee machine and picked up the sealed can with coffee beans.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Liangxi once thought that it was a wrong decision to come to Mu Chengyan.


    Plastic brothers can''t count on it at all.


    He was in distress when his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    Ruan angqi''s message: I''m not feeling well. I just went to the hospital.


    Wei Liangxi got nervous: what''s the problem? What did the doctor say? Is it serious?


    Ruan angqi: I''m pregnant. The doctor said it''s nearly two months.


    Wei Liang West hand suddenly trembles, the reaction is slow a few seconds, a clap thigh jumps up: "I depend on!"


    Mu Chengyan is standing in front of the coffee machine brewing coffee, see Wei Liangxi suddenly nervous, his face expressionless swept a past.


    Wei Liangxi threw his mobile phone on the sofa and jumped twice. He burst out laughing and rushed to Mu Chengyan: "brother Yan, I have a father. I''m going to be a son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan takes coffee to the sofa area.


    Seeing that Wei Liangxi was enjoying himself like a fool, he sat down, took a sip of coffee and said, "Congratulations, I''m going to be a son."


    Wei Liangxi is like a schizophrenic. One second he laughs happily, and the next he sits down with his back bowed melancholy.


    "Brother Yan, what should I do? Xiaoqi is pregnant. What should I do at this time? "


    Mu Chengyan thinks that Wei Liangxi''s IQ is negative at this time.


    He put down his coffee and looked at Wei Liangxi with the eyes of the mentally retarded: "don''t you want it, son?"


    "How can it be!"


    "What do you want me to do? Find Ruan angqi, are you stupid? "


    Wei Liangxi just regained his mind, grabbed his mobile phone and ran to the door: "I''ll go first, and I''ll eat next time."


    Ruan Angel Xu is to see him for a long time did not return, angry sent several.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you talk?


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you want to be responsible?


    ¡ª¡ªYou talk!


    Wei Liangxi panted and ran to the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, he quickly lowered his head and returned the message: No, I don''t want to be responsible. I''ll go to you right away. Where are you now?


    Ruan Anqi see him back to the information, in anger: what''s the use of you, the belly that how to do?


    Wei Liangxi said without hesitation: of course, I was born. I will go to propose marriage to your father in a few days, and then we will take the certificate. Xiaoqi, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I''ll be right there. Let''s talk face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiaduo comes back from her tour, she is even more mournful than before. Dai Yizhi can''t accompany her for a few days. She will report to the hospital the day after tomorrow to officially start her social life.


    It''s almost noon. She''s going to the market to buy some dishes. She takes her wallet to the living room and says, "what would you like to eat at noon today, gado? I''m going shopping now. "


    "Don''t do it. Let''s go out and eat together." Gado said, bowing his head to type, and then said, "Yang Kai said it''s his treat."


    Yang Kai is the son of the lady who owns the cheongsam shop.


    "You seem to have a good relationship recently?"


    "Not bad." Gado didn''t seem to like it. "I''ll change my clothes and go out in 15 minutes."


    Fifteen minutes later, gado changed his cheongsam and went out.


    Gado really fell in love with cheongsam. Now she only wears cheongsam and has bought many styles of cheongsam. Dai Yizhi thinks she looks good on her.


    If it wasn''t for her blue eyes, her temperament was really like a woman in Jiangnan.


    Dai Yizhi has a high rate of return every time she goes out with her. Even the taxi driver will look at her more.


    The dining place is an elegant and quiet Chinese restaurant. The full open French windows make the restaurant bright. Yang Kai arrived first when they arrived.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to be a light bulb. After all, Yang Kai didn''t invite her, but he didn''t want to let them get along too often alone.


    In fact, she has a good impression of Yang Kai. Her personality is hotter than that of Xiao Yiting, and her manner is also very good.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yiting, she thought they were a good match.


    However, Dai Yizhi still hopes that Jiaduo can be with Xiao Yiting. After all, people are more or less partial to their closer relatives and friends.


    Dai Yi knows that she hasn''t eaten it in this Chinese restaurant. It''s delicious. As she eats, she thinks about whether to join Mu Chengyan next time. Suddenly, she sees Xiao Yiting in front of her.


    She was startled, the person jumped up from the chair: "Yi Ting elder brother?"


    Doctor Shao, who was with Xiao Yiting, crowded up and said hello to Jiaduo: "Hi, sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come I haven''t seen you in the hospital recently


    Gado stood up and took a look at Xiao Yiting. His eyes fell on Dr. Shao and said with a smile, "I''ve been traveling. I''ve just come back these two days."


    "Take your time. We have to go ahead."


    Xiao Yiting lightly left this sentence and left. He couldn''t even tell whether it was said to Dai Yizhi or to Jiaduo.


    After dinner, back to Huayuan water city.


    Dai Yizhi took off his shoes and went to the living room. He said to gado, who was walking in front of him: "gado, I think brother Yi Ting may have misunderstood something. Do you want to explain it to him?"


    "He won''t care if he doesn''t explain."


    Gado is also sulking at Xiao Yiting these days. Otherwise, when she meets him in the Chinese restaurant, her attitude will not be so cold. Now she has a broken pot mentality.


    If she doesn''t like it, she will go back to m country and marry Austin.


    Such angry words had been in her mind for countless times.


    In the evening, when Mu Chengyan came back from work, he saw gado sitting alone in front of the TV, with a remote control in his hand, changing the channel absently. He asked, "where''s my wife?"


    "Take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan stood there, unbuttoned his coat, and his tongue touched his cheek. He casually asked, "how long are you going to stay with me?"


    Gado smell speech, immediately turn to stare at him, ferocious said: "you don''t want to drive me away!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at her, too lazy to say any more, and turned to the bedroom.


    Gado angrily pulled a pillow and hit it.


    Dai Yizhi had already taken a bath and was sitting in front of the dresser looking in the mirror when she heard the footsteps. She turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Yes." Mu Chengyan walked over, leaned over and hugged her from behind. His face was close to her cheek. He took a look at the mirror and intimately kissed her face. "Do you miss me today?"

 Chapter 621

    Gado updated a circle of friends. There is a pig in the picture. The copywriter says: all the people who can see it in my circle of friends are pig heads


    The reason why she is not afraid to offend others is that she sets up a system that can only be seen to Xiao Yiting.


    After the hair, she felt a lot better. She left her cell phone aside and sat on the sofa watching TV with a square pillow.


    Absentmindedly looked for a few minutes, the mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Yiting sent her a message!!!


    You know, usually he won''t take the initiative to find her, and gado is used to it. However, because she is angry with him in recent days, she hasn''t found him for several days.


    Xiao Yiting: what are you doing?


    Gado: watch TV.


    Xiao Yiting: Oh


    What''s the matter with gado when he thinks he''s looking for himself?


    What makes her even more angry is that after "Oh", there is no following.


    Gado is so angry, what would happen if you said two more words? Do I have to find a topic?


    Angry!


    Huff!


    Gado decided to leave him alone.


    She threw her cell phone aside in anger.


    But within two seconds, the phone rang, and she quickly picked it up.


    However, the results are often unpredictable.


    I saw her head "bang" sound exploded, direct eruption of the volcano.


    Xiao Yiting: I''ll be busy. Take your time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gado was so angry that the sound of the dolphin came out.


    Dai Yizhi heard her, ran out of the bedroom and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Jiaduo? What happened? "


    Gado''s eyes were red with anger. He ran to Dai Yizhi and hugged her: "dear, I''m so angry. I don''t want to live."


    "What''s the matter? What is going on? Who made you angry? " Dai Yizhi has never seen her so angry.


    Gado released her, put the mobile phone in her hand, turned back to the sofa area, and lay on the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi is used to looking down from the top. She slides the chat page to the top and looks down in turn.


    After reading the last few, Leng Leng, turned up to confirm again.


    My God!!!


    "Gado, gado, look." She ran to gado with her cell phone. "Look at it."


    "I''ve seen it. I''m so angry. Honey, please let me be alone." Gado was lying there, not even trying to move.


    Dai Yizhi''s bright eyes widened because of joy, and his tone was urgent. He stretched out his hand to pull her: "no, you certainly haven''t finished reading it. You watch it quickly. I promise you will live after you finish reading it."


    Gado opened his eyes, tossed a few times, sat up, and took the phone with a look of lovelessness.


    She is dead now. If she wants to survive, only Xiao Yiting says that he likes her too.


    She glanced down at the screen.


    In a second.


    £¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿


    Xiao Yiting: Oh, by the way, I need to remind you of one thing.


    Xiao Yiting: if you want to pursue me, you should pursue me seriously.


    Xiao Yiting: if you don''t chase me, I''ll try to chase you.


    Xiao Yiting: also, I hope you don''t have other people in your eyes when you look at me.


    I buy GA, she''s alive!!!


    "Am I dreaming?" Gado looks at Dai Yizhi and his voice trembles.


    Dai Yizhi looked at her with a smile: "it''s not a dream. It''s your wish. Congratulations, Jiaduo!"


    Ah!


    Ah, ah!!


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    Gado screamed excitedly. He couldn''t hide the overflow of joy in his high voice. The whole person flew happily.


    "I''ll go to him now."


    Dai Yi knew that she was so happy that she was in a hurry. She was a little worried and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gado picked up his bag and ran to the porch: "no, I''ll go myself. I won''t come to sleep at night. I''ll go. Bye!"


    After gado left happily, Mu Chengyan came out.


    See only Dai Yi know a person in, he asked: "just in the ghost called what?"


    Dai Yizhi ran to him and held him in his arms: "I think Jiaduo and Yiting should be together soon."


    Mu Chengyan seems not surprised, light "Oh" voice: "that''s good."


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him: "how can you not be shocked at all?"


    Mu Chengyan hugged her and went to the sofa: "I heard a more shocking thing today."


    Two people came to the sofa, Mu Chengyan sat down, Dai Yizhi embracing his neck sitting on his thigh, curious asked: "what''s the matter?"


    She washed her hair. Her hair was not completely dry. The fragrance of shampoo floated on her hair. Mu Chengyan grabbed a handful of it and wrapped his soft hair around his fingertips.


    While playing, he said: "Ruan angqi is pregnant."


    Dai Yi was so surprised that she cried: "Wow, really? How many months? "


    "I don''t know, Weizi didn''t say." He only remembers that Wei Liangxi said excitedly that he was going to be a son.


    "It''s a good day today." Xiao Yiting also made it clear that he likes Jiaduo. Ruan Anqi is pregnant again. Dai Yizhi thinks today must be a lucky day.


    "So do you want to celebrate?"


    "How to celebrate?" Dai Yizhi looks at him curiously.


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin to kiss her, then picked her up, stood up and went to the bedroom, "the way to celebrate can be simple and rude."


    Dai Yizhi climbs his shoulder and is carried into the room by him and left on the bed.


    She screamed and rolled to run.


    Mu Chengyan grabbed her ankles and pulled her back directly. She put her knees on the bed and looked down at her: "the bed is so big, do you think you can escape there?"


    Dai Yizhi lies on the bed, looks up at him, raises his head and hooks his neck: "Mu Chengyan, I want to ask you something."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head to kiss her, palmed up the scattered hair, and moved her lips inch by inch to her ears.


    Dai Yizhi is very ticklish. He can''t touch many places on his body, especially the place where his ears are.


    The left side is more sensitive than the right side. After rubbing her nose a few times, Mu Chengyan can''t stand it and hugs him tightly.


    "Did you hear me?" Dai Yizhi holds him and claps his hand on his back.


    "I''m listening, you say." But it didn''t stop him from kissing her.


    How could she calm down when he did this to her? She just wanted to kick him.


    "Can you just calm down and listen to me?"


    "All right." Mu Chengyan turned over and lay down, hugged her in his arms, "if you don''t do it, you say it, I''ll listen."


    "..." Dai Yizhi forgot what he wanted to ask him.


    "Well?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Chengyan raised her head and looked down at her.


    Dai Yi know not happy in his chest rubbed rubbed: "blame you, I can''t remember what I wanted to say to you."


    "In that case, let''s celebrate." Mu Chengyan turns over and presses her.


    Dai Yizhi stood against his face and didn''t let him near: "you didn''t take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan smile, chin against her palm, looking at her: "dislike me?"


    Dai Yizhi made an expression of disgust: "disgust."


    "All right."


    Mu Chengyan laughed and turned over.


    Standing on the edge of the bed, the tall body quickly took off her white shirt with fingers, lifted her eyelids, and her eyes fell on her. "When I come out of the bath, you will know my strength."


    Dai Yizhi sat on the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled the air conditioner at the end of the bed. He was dragged onto his body and said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep."


    Taking off his shirt, the man bared his chest and licked his lips: "Oh, I''ll wake you up when I fall asleep."

 Chapter 622

    Luzhou meteorological station: at 16:00 today, our District issued a blue typhoon warning. The seventh typhoon of this year will land in the coastal area of Northern Rock of Luzhou from the night of 31 August to the early morning of 2 August. The maximum wind force of the typhoon will reach force 7. It is estimated that there will be heavy rain in the South and west of Luzhou from today to tomorrow. Please reduce going out during the day.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. There has been a storm outside. In front of the nurse desk of the pediatric inpatient department, two nurses are talking about the weather outside.


    Dai Yizhi is pushing the car and taking the nursing record book to the ward.


    She had three patients in her hands, all young, two boys and one girl. There was only one child she was more concerned about, because there was only one elderly grandmother who took care of him.


    The child was admitted to the hospital with a high fever due to herpetic stomatitis. The old man has been taking care of him by the bedside for two days without much rest. He can only take a nap in a chair while his little grandson is asleep.


    There are four beds in a ward. Dai Yizhi''s child is Xiaohao. When she pushes the cart in, the old man is feeding him water.


    Xiaohao is the best behaved child in the whole ward. He doesn''t cry much during the two days of hospitalization. Every time Dai Yizhi goes for ward rounds and examinations, he sits on the bed and watches cartoons.


    "Come on, let''s see if you still burn it." Dai Yizhi stops the trolley beside the hospital bed, picks up the electronic thermometer and takes his temperature. "It''s still burning, but it''s not a big problem."


    She picked up a small flashlight and asked him to open his mouth for her to check.


    The herpes in her mouth hasn''t completely disappeared, but she turned off her flashlight and put it back into the pocket of the nurse''s clothes. She leaned over and asked the little guy, "Xiao Hao, tell my sister, does your mouth still hurt?"


    Because he couldn''t swallow normally, there was saliva in his mouth. Xiao Hao said vaguely: "it hurts."


    Seeing his mouth watering, Xiao Hao''s grandmother wiped him with a towel, looked up at Dai Yizhi and asked, "little nurse, when will my grandson be cured and discharged? It''s not nutritious to drink porridge every day. It''s growing up. "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Xiaohao''s condition is much better than when he was in hospital. When the fever subsides and the herpes in his mouth disappears, he will be discharged soon. It''s mainly because you feed him now, and he can''t swallow it. " Dai Yizhi explained patiently.


    The old man sighed and understood Dai Yizhi''s meaning. He didn''t say anything else.


    After checking all three children, Dai Yizhi pushed the car back to the duty room and perfected the nursing record book.


    She''s going to work soon, but it''s raining hard outside.


    At six o''clock, I''ll hand over my work to my colleagues. I''ll pack up and get ready to leave the duty room.


    Dai Yizhi goes to the elevator and happens to be in the corridor. Xiao Yiting, who occasionally goes to the inpatient department to check the children, says hello and leaves in a hurry.


    Dai Yizhi walks into the elevator with an umbrella and reaches for the floor.


    Xiao Yiting has been with gado, and the relationship was confirmed that night.


    The story of both of them has spread all over pediatrics.


    When Jiaduo came to the hospital, Xiao Yiting had an operation to do.


    At that time, gado went to his office and found no one. After doctor Shao reminded him, he knew that he was preparing to go to the operating table. The operation might take four or five hours. She was not equal for a moment and rushed to find him.


    Besides Xiao Yiting, there was a doctor and two nurses beside him at that time. She panted and called him: "Xiao!"


    Xiao Yiting was surprised to see that Jiaduo suddenly came to the hospital. Before the operation time started, he stepped to her and said, "how did you come here?"


    Gado took out his cell phone and turned to the words he said, with a nervous expression: "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Xiao Yiting took a look, slightly lowered her eyes, looked at her beautiful eyes, which were as rare as sapphire, and slowly said, "that''s what you understand."


    Although gado had the answer in her heart, her heart thumped after he confirmed it.


    The feeling of something coming out of my heart is like a small seed breaking through the ground.


    Her secret love, finally can see the light!


    "Dr. Xiao, the operation time has also begun." A nurse comes out of the operating room and shouts to Xiao Yiting.


    "OK, I''ll be right in." Xiaoyiting should finish, turned his head to Jiaduo said: "I have an operation to do now, you go home first, pay attention to safety on the way, and send me a message when you get home."


    Seeing that he turned to leave, gado grabbed his sleeve in a hurry: "no, I can''t wait that long. You must give me an answer now."


    Xiao Yiting stopped: "OK, you say."


    "Are you going to be with me? It''s like getting married. " Gado looked at him seriously.


    "It''s too early to talk about marriage, but if it''s for you, you can try it." This is Xiao Yiting''s answer, no hesitation, no perfunctory.


    Gado took a big step forward, put his hands around his neck, slightly tiptoed, and raised his head to kiss his lips.


    Shallow kiss, she blushed to release him, and then back a big step: "I go back first, waiting for your call."


    Then, it''s natural for the two to be together.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that their story is too sweet. How can it be like the one on TV? It makes people can''t help showing their aunt''s smile.


    Coming out of the elevator, closer and closer to the door of the inpatient department, the sound of rain outside became clearer, crackling like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The rain was too heavy, and the strong typhoon made it difficult for her to get out of the door of the inpatient department.


    Forget it. Let''s wait for the rain and typhoon to drop before she leaves.


    Dai Yizhi found a seat in the chair in the corridor outside.


    Take out the mobile phone, found that there is no signal, had to face the outside of the rain in a daze.


    A little hungry, she remembered that there was a snicker in her bag given by her colleagues at noon.


    It may be that the weather is too hot. After tearing the package, the chocolate inside is a little melted and the bag is sticky.


    Just after eating, Mu Chengyan called and asked if she was off work. He was in the parking lot of the hospital.


    After a few minutes, Dai Yizhi holds an umbrella and finds his car in the parking lot.


    She opened the door and sat on it. She took the umbrella away. She shook the water from the umbrella outside. She quickly closed the door.


    "Why are you here?" She buckled her seat belt.


    "Take you home." Under such a heavy rain and a typhoon, Mu Chengyan didn''t trust her to go back alone. After finishing her work, she immediately drove to pick her up.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just go back by car when it rains less. It''s not far away."


    Mu Chengyan drove away and slowed down when he was close to the gate of the hospital. After passing the lifter, he turned the steering wheel to the right and said, "that''s no good. I don''t worry. I can''t work until you get home safely."


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" and raises his lips.


    It rained heavily. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road, so I soon returned to Hua''ao city.


    Mu Chengyan drove the car into the underground garage, but he was still not at ease. He pulled out the key of the car and wanted to deliver the person to his home in person.


    "I''ll come up by myself. You''re so troublesome." Dai Yizhi stands outside the apartment and says to Mu Chengyan who is typing the password.


    The door opened with a sound of "Di". Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to open the door, put his arms around her, sent people into the porch, and bowed his head to kiss her face: "I''ll come back early in the evening. If you have something, please call me."


    Dai Yizhi stood by the door, unwilling to close it, and waved to him: "you should be careful when driving on the road. The road is slippery on rainy days."

 Chapter 623

    The new apartment is bigger than the one in huayuanshuicheng. After moving in, Dai Yizhi often feels very quiet when she comes back from work. Now that she has been living in it for almost a week, she is still not used to it.


    After the bath, she sat in the living room reading.


    There is no study in the apartment. The living room has a large area. There is a reading area in the corner but the light is good. The bookshelves are picked by two people together, and there are two people''s books on them.


    The floor was covered with the carpet of her choice. It was comfortable to sit on a carpet that was not thick or thin.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that after moving here, the greatest pleasure is to be able to sit in front of the French window and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sunset setting behind the west, and the morning glow reddening the sky.


    Unfortunately, it began to rain in the last two days. Because of the typhoon, the rainy days may last for 10 days and a half months.


    In the middle of the reading area is a small rectangular table. On the table are the succulent potted plants bought by Mu Chengyan and Mu Chengyan in the flower shop. Because they had no experience of succulent before, one of them didn''t feed. Now there is a pot of Bluebird left.


    When Mu Chengyan came back from work, Dai Yizhi was sitting in the reading area reading a book. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the music coming from the living room.


    "Are you back? Have you eaten yet? " Seeing that he came back from work, Dai Yizhi turned off the music in his mobile phone, put down his book, stood up and walked towards him.


    "Yes." Mu Chengyan put his computer bag on the tea table and threw his coat on the armrest of the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi went over and saw that his clothes were wet and his hair was a little messy. Obviously, he wiped them with a towel after getting wet.


    She twisted her eyebrows, reached for the coat on the sofa, felt it wet, and even wring it out of the water, and asked, "Why are you all wet in the rain? What happened? "


    The wet shirt is not very comfortable on the body. Mu Chengyan unties the button on his sleeve, and then begins to untie the button on his shirt, explaining: "on the way back, there was an accident. A car was pressed down by a truck. Before the fire fighting arrived, the people in the car got out of danger and helped."


    Dai Yizhi heard him say that there was a car accident. He couldn''t help getting nervous: "are you not hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan took off his wet shirt and put it aside. He put Dai Yizhi in his arms: "I''m ok. I just happened to pass by." I rubbed her hair.


    After the rain, his body is cool. Dai Yizhi''s face is close to his chest. She can''t feel the temperature at all. She quickly pushes the person away: "go to take a hot bath. Don''t catch cold. I''ll make ginger tea for you later. You''ll drink it after the bath."


    Mu Chengyan also wants to hold her for a while, but she has been pushed into the bathroom, so she has to take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi went to the kitchen, took out a piece of fresh ginger, cut it into pieces and put it in the pot.


    Mu Chengyan came out after taking a hot bath. Although it was a rainy and typhoon day, the outdoor temperature was not very low. He was too lazy to put on his coat and trousers, and came out naked.


    Ginger tea has been cooked, is put on the table to cool, Dai Yi know that he took a bath and did not wear a coat, tiger face strode to him: "it''s raining outside, you put on your clothes after taking a bath, otherwise how to do if you catch a cold."


    Mu Chengyan raised his fist and patted the biceps on his right hand with his other hand: "look at this muscle, do your boyfriend look like a frail man?"


    Dai Yizhi picked up the ginger tea on the table and said, "drink the ginger tea and put on your coat."


    "Just a little rain." When he said that, he took the ginger tea.


    The cup is not very hot, ginger tea temperature is moderate, he looked up and drank a mouthful.


    Originally, I wanted to drink it all at once, but the spicy smell of ginger went straight into my nose, and Sheng Sheng was choked.


    Dai Yizhi hurried to pick up the cup and put it on the table, patted him with a bow on his back: "are you ok? Why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chengyan coughed for a while, and then his eyes turned scarlet. It seemed that he was choked heavily.


    Dai Yizhi helped him sit down, took out some paper towels to wipe his mouth, squatted in front of him and looked up at him worried: "are you ok? How are you feeling? "


    "It''s OK, just choked by the spicy taste." Looking at Dai Yizhi''s worried face, Mu Chengyan put his hand to his mouth and coughed two times. He helped the man up. "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect it to be so hot."


    Dai Yizhi is relieved, "it''s ok if it''s OK." And she brought him the rest.


    Mu Chengyan stares at the cup in front of him and frowns: "why?"


    "You haven''t finished." Dai Yizhi said.


    "..." the prince thought that he didn''t have to drink after he was choked.


    To tell you the truth, it''s too spicy and the ginger doesn''t smell good.


    He raised his hand, an index finger against the cup, gently pushed aside, "I don''t think the rest of it."


    Dai Yizhi twisted his wrist and moved the cup to him again: "no, I have to finish it."


    "Then have another drink." Mu Chengyan held her hand, put the cup to his lips, and really took a sip.


    "Finished." Dai Yizhi urged.


    "Kiss me first." Someone was shameless and put his face in front of her.


    He is so naive that Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He hasn''t seen a big man who has to coax him with a cup of ginger tea. The kindergarten children are not as naive as him.


    Dai Yizhi kisses him and pushes the cup up: "drink it quickly."


    Mu Chengyan was honest. He took the cup and drank the rest.


    After drinking, a burst of ginger spicy spread on the tip of the tongue, he was a burst of hot frown.


    Dai Yi knew that he had a painful face like eating Coptis, and he didn''t smile very kindly: "is it so hard to drink? I think it''s OK, so I cut a small piece of ginger


    "A small piece?" Just now that spicy and strong ginger, Mu Chengyan did not believe it, just put a small piece of ginger.


    Dai Yizhi said: "a small piece."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, silent: "want to taste it?"


    "Well?" Dai Yi doesn''t understand.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand to her side. He leaned up, his chest against her, and looked at her with his head down.


    Dai Yizhi naturally raised his head.


    As soon as I looked at his face, I saw the beautiful face suddenly enlarged in front of me. Before she could react, he kissed it.


    Because he was unprepared, his offensive was rough and direct. The tip of his tongue touched her slightly bitten teeth, went into his mouth, hooked her tongue and rolled it.


    Just a few seconds later, Dai Yizhi tasted the pungent taste of ginger in his mouth. The taste was not too strong, but it was a little spicy.


    Two people sticky kiss for a long time, she saw Mu Chengyan has not let go of his meaning, hand against him pushed, want to speak, but can only make a vague "no" sound.


    Mu Chengyan withdrew his tongue and licked her soft lip.


    Have you eaten any sugar?


    He seems to have tasted sweet.


    Soft soft Q bullet touch, he couldn''t help squinting, in the above bit.


    Dai Yizhi cries out in pain and pushes him away.


    Kiss a little long, her breath has been unstable, the tip of the tongue licked under the bite pain, staring at him, after a long time to say: "you are bored, and bite me."


    Mu Chengyan lowered his head to come back, raised his chin to her, and his voice was a little hoarse: "let you bite back."

 Chapter 624

    The typhoon stayed in Luzhou for three days, and finally moved northward on the fourth day. However, many places were affected by the typhoon and rainstorm, causing mountain torrents to destroy houses, landslides and other disasters.


    The rescue work is still going on, and the hospital has set up a medical emergency team to rush to the disaster area for reinforcement.


    Notice down very urgent, Dai Yizhi learned that he also want to follow the emergency team to reinforce, from the departure of two hours.


    It will take at least three to five days to go to the disaster area for reinforcement. She has to go back to get the laundry first.


    After getting on the bus, she sent a message to inform Mu Chengyan that she was about to go to the disaster area for reinforcement.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan was busy, and he had to endure Wei Liangxi''s "harassment".


    Wei Liangxi talked a lot. Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t even respond, he reached out and took the pen that Mu Chengyan held in his hand. He was very dissatisfied and said, "brother Yan, I said so much. Can you give me a response?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t want to look at him. He took a pen out of the pen holder, pulled out the cap and continued to do his own work.


    Wei Liangxi jumped down from his desk and scratched his ears: "ah Yan, you should give me some advice. You can''t help me when I see death."


    "You should ask Lin Zi about this. He is more experienced." Mu Chengyan signed the documents in his hand, put down his pen, reached for the cup, and took a sip.


    "He''s not reliable. Why don''t you ask sister Dai for me? Brother Yan, have you got down on your knees? "


    Mu Chengyan drinks coffee, and his mobile phone rings.


    After reading Dai Yizhi''s information, he pushed back the chair, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and headed for the door.


    Wei Liangxi saw that others left in a hurry. He was puzzled and curious. He didn''t forget to remind him: "brother Yan, remember to help me ask Dai Mei what gift girls will be happy to receive."


    Dai Yi knew that less than 15 minutes after she got home, Mu Chengyan came back.


    She put the clothes in her hand into the bag, looked up at him and asked in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    Mu Chengyan strode up to her and saw that she was already packing up. He frowned and said, "are you going to the disaster area? It''s too dangerous. I don''t agree. "


    Dai Yizhi put things in, put the bag down, stood up and looked at him: "the hospital notice has come down, I have to participate, and the typhoon has passed, there will be no danger."


    "Don''t you work in pediatrics? Why did you take part in the rescue? "


    Dai Yizhi was not supposed to participate in the first aid team, but because of the shortage of staff, the hospital transferred excellent nursing staff from various departments, and she just had no patients, so she was selected.


    Mu Chengyan''s worries are well understood by Dai Yizhi, but the bounden duty of medical staff is to help the dying and heal the wounded. They should not shrink back just because there may be danger ahead.


    "I''ll be careful. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back when the rescue is over." Dai Yizhi hugged him for a while, released and continued to pack things, "don''t tell you first, I haven''t packed things."


    After cleaning up, Dai Yi knows that she wants to go back to the hospital. When she arrives, she sets out with the army. Mu Chengyan takes her back.


    It''s not time to start. When she arrived at the hospital, Dai Yizhi didn''t get out of the car immediately. She put the bag on her lap, looked at Mu Chengyan, and said to him, "I''m going to start next time. You should eat on time, socialize, don''t drink, go to bed early, and don''t stay up late to work these days."


    "Well." Mu Chengyan unties his seat belt and leans over to her.


    Dai Yizhi opens his hand and hugs him.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head: "pay attention to your safety, send me a message on time to report safety, remember?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    After Dai Yizhi followed the emergency community to the disaster area for reinforcement, Mu Chengyan''s heart was empty, and he was absent-minded at work in the afternoon.


    They haven''t been separated for so many days for a long time. Although he has been on a business trip occasionally in the past half a year, he basically tries to get it done in two days and come back. He doesn''t want to be separated from Dai Yizhi for too long, because he can''t bear it.


    In the evening, I went to the East Lake Villa to eat with the old lady, and I was absent-minded.


    Although Mu Shuyang was young, he was good at observing. After dinner, he saw Mu Chengyan standing alone in the front yard and went out to talk to him: "uncle, are you in a bad mood?"


    I can''t see the moon or the stars tonight. I can''t see anything in the dark sky, just like Mu Chengyan''s mood at this time.


    "What do you see?" He drew back his eyes and looked at the boy who was already over his shoulder.


    "I can see that you are not happy because your aunt is not here, are you?" The tone of the young man was so scornful.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on his head and rubbed it hard: "your observation ability is good, but I hope you can apply it to learning."


    The young boy howled a few times, and finally broke away from him. He always cared about his hair. He arranged his hair for the first time, and said angrily: "uncle, you''ve changed. You said that girls are strange creatures before, so don''t approach them at will."


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes." The young man said firmly.


    Mu Chengyan recalled, it seems that there is such a thing.


    Maybe it was when Zhou cancan was a sophomore in high school.


    Holiday school holiday, everyone just came back to accompany the old lady. The day before the festival, she was in a very angry mood. She lost her temper with everyone, and even Mu Chengyan was rejected.


    At that time, Mu Chengyan held Mu Shuyang, who was still very young, and said something to him. The general meaning is that girls are very strange creatures. Don''t approach them at will.


    At that time, Mu Shuyang was only four or five years old. After a long time, he even remembered that. Mu Chengyan was surprised: "good memory."


    The boy looked at him with disappointed eyes: "uncle, you are so unprincipled."


    "Boy, you are still young. When you grow up and have a girlfriend, you will understand."


    The young boy disdained: "I don''t want to make girlfriends, girls are too troublesome, like to cry, but also people coax, I hate trouble."


    Mu Chengyan laughs: "I know a lot when I''m young."


    "Several of my classmates abroad have girlfriends. One of them cried to find my classmate whenever he met some difficulties. He cried several times every day, and I was tired when I looked at him."


    Although Mu Shuyang has just finished the first grade of junior high school, in this era, love has nothing to do with age.


    Then the little boy glanced at Mu Chengyan, slightly disgusted: "I don''t want to be like you, uncle, you are not the most man in my mind any more."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to beat me up?"


    Mu Chengyan was not in a good mood originally. Dai Yizhi couldn''t get in touch with him after he arrived in the disaster area and sent him a message. He had a chat with Mu Shuyang in the yard and was in a good mood.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know if he''s here, and he doesn''t want to live in the East Lake Villa alone.


    Very late, he took a bath and went back to his room to go to bed. He saw the indicator light of his mobile phone flashing.


    Take it up and see Dai Yizhi sent a message to himself five minutes ago. His heart, which has been hanging for several hours, finally falls down safely.

 Chapter 625

    The disaster area of this reinforcement is a town near Luzhou. Torrents brought by rainstorm have destroyed some roads and houses.


    Now is the third day after the disaster, Luzhou fire brigade with the help of life detector on the scene rescue.


    Not only firefighters, but also medical staff are busy. More and more trapped people are rescued. Lucky people only suffer from skin injuries, while unfortunate people are seriously injured or even lost their lives.


    Today, I was busy from morning to afternoon. I picked two mouthfuls at lunch. Some doctors fed and treated the patients, so busy that I didn''t even eat.


    Because the flash flood broke out at night, most of the people in the village were sleeping and could not escape. So far, most people have been rescued, but some villagers are still out of touch.


    Dai Yizhi was responsible for the disinfection, treatment and dressing of the slightly injured personnel.


    A child was rescued yesterday, but unfortunately his mother didn''t make it. The child is only two years old. He can''t find his mother and keeps crying. His father can''t get in touch at that time. Dai Yizhi helps to take care of him.


    His father will be back this afternoon, and the medical staff are not enough. Fortunately, Dai Yizhi got away when a kind-hearted person offered to help take care of the child.


    Running back and forth in the disaster area, there are sharp things everywhere. After a few days, Dai Yi knows that her feet are scratched in many places.


    According to the weather forecast, it is expected that there will be short-term heavy rain in some areas tonight. After seven o''clock, it rained heavily for more than ten minutes. Firefighters still braved the rain to save people, and medical staff did not retreat because of the rain.


    After working till early morning, some of the medical staff without rest were tired and sleepy, including Dai Yizhi.


    Now in the disaster area, at night, it''s impossible for everyone to lie down and sleep peacefully, waiting at any time, so they can only squint in turn.


    At more than four o''clock in the middle of the night, Dai Yizhi was dozing. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Maybe it was because the distance was a little far away and she didn''t hear it very loud. She was woken up by the head nurse.


    "You guys, don''t sleep. Come with me with the medical kit. Come on."


    Dai Yizhi reacts quickly when he wakes up. He stoops to lift the medical box, rubs his eyes, and goes out in a hurry.


    Mountain torrents caused power interruption, but now it has been restored, dim street lights shining on the muddy road, one foot is a footprint, and some slip.


    Dai Yizhi carries a medical box and carefully follows the head nurse. The pants of his overalls are dirty, but no one cares about it now.


    The head nurse''s face was very serious, and she walked quickly. Another nurse trotted to her and asked, "what happened to the head nurse? I just thought I heard a lot of noise


    "The fire brigade found two trapped villagers, and just rescued one. As a result, the house collapsed twice and a fireman was buried. The villagers who were rescued were not in good condition. Let''s hurry to get there."


    It''s late at night. There are places in the world that are not peaceful, and there are also places that are very peaceful.


    Quiet night, the moon is not bright has quietly disappeared.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan is sleeping.


    In his sleep, he heard a soft voice calling him.


    Mu Chengyan


    Mu Chengyan


    In the dream, Mu Chengyan is standing somewhere. He hears Dai Yizhi calling himself, but he doesn''t know where she is.


    Around the constant rotation, he gradually felt dizzy, dizzy, powerless.


    Just as he was about to fall down, a hand suddenly caught him.


    The vertigo disappeared in a flash.


    He opened his eyes and saw Dai Yizhi appear in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand to hold him, and his voice was very happy: "let''s go."


    Mu Chengyan is a bit at a loss. Why is he here?


    "Where is this?" He looked around at the strange surroundings.


    This is a place he has never seen or been to.


    Dai Yizhi pulled him forward: "Mu Chengyan, are you stupid? We''re on our honeymoon now. "


    Mu Chengyan was even more confused: "honeymoon? When did we get married? "


    "The other day." Dai Yi knows that he''s strange. He stops and says, "our wedding ring."


    Mu Chengyan felt that there was something wrong with the ring finger of his left hand. When he looked up, he also had a diamond ring.


    He was stunned, a little incredible: "I''m dreaming?"


    "What are you doing? Have a fever? Or drunk? " Dai Yizhi pulled him down and reached out on tiptoe to explore his forehead. "You don''t have a fever, then why are you talking nonsense?"


    The more Mu Chengyan thinks about it, the more wrong it is. He clearly remembers that he is sleeping. Why did he suddenly spend his honeymoon with Dai Yizhi in another place?


    He pinched himself. It was painful (there was no pain, but he felt it).


    "Mu Chengyan, I want to drink milk tea. You can buy me a cup of milk tea." Dai Yizhi points to the milk tea shop in front of him and says to Mu Chengyan who is in a daze.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was so absent-minded, Dai Yizhi pouted his little mouth and pointed to the milk tea shop and said, "milk tea, I want to drink milk tea. Go and buy it for me."


    "I''ll get it. I''ll get it right away."


    Mu Chengyan thought about it and thought, forget it, if it''s really a dream, honeymoon or something is also a dream, then you can wake up happily.


    Dai Yizhi urged him: "I''ll wait for you here, you go quickly."


    "Well, don''t walk around, wait for me to come back."


    Mu Chengyan ran to the milk tea shop. The distance was not too far. He soon arrived. He looked back and Dai Yizhi was standing there smiling at him.


    He went into the milk tea shop and ordered a cup of coconut milk tea Dai Yizhi usually liked to drink.


    But when he came out with milk tea, he couldn''t see Dai Yi.


    Anyone here?


    He looked around and saw no one.


    Heart clattered, uneasy to jump up, he ran over, shouting: "twigs? Branches? Where are you? "


    But no matter how he called, there was no response.


    No matter whether it''s in a dream or not, he will be flustered if he can''t find Dai Yi.


    He walked around with milk tea and called her name in panic.


    Looking for a long time, Mu Chengyan saw a man in the distance waving to him and calling his name.


    He looked at it carefully and saw that it was Dai Yizhi.


    She stood in front of a doll machine, waving her arm at him with a familiar little lamb.


    Mu Chengyan was relieved and walked towards her.


    However, I don''t know that at this time, danger has quietly approached Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan walked a few steps, and suddenly found that the eaves above her head had cracks. In less than a second, the cracks spread around quickly.


    He was stunned for a moment, left the milk tea in his hand and rushed to her. He called out to her in a loud voice: "branches, run


    Without knowing it, Dai Yizhi is still waving to him happily. As soon as she shouts out, the next second she is submerged in the ruins.


    Mu Chengyan''s whole body suddenly trembled, and he was awakened by the nightmare.


    His heart was still beating like a drum, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Slow slow God, turned to look out of the window.


    It''s already light.


    Although others have awakened from the nightmare, the uneasiness has not disappeared.

 Chapter 626

    Outside the window, the sunshine after the storm is particularly bright, and the fragrance of flowers on the windowsill covers the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    Dai Yi''s head is heavy, but her consciousness is clear, and she can hear the people beside the bed.


    Is that Zhou can can?


    She heard Zhou cancan''s voice.


    But she couldn''t open her eyes. Her head was heavy and her eyelids were heavy. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift them.


    What happened to her?


    Where is she now?


    Why is Zhou cancan here?


    In fact, not only Zhou can is there, but mu Chengyan is also beside the hospital bed, and has been staying by her side.


    This morning, he suddenly received a phone call from the hospital, saying that Dai Yizhi was injured and was sent back to the hospital along with other seriously injured villagers in the disaster area. She came back with a nurse with an injured arm. According to the little nurse, she was hit by the collapsed concrete brick to save the talent.


    After examination, Dai Yizhi''s problem is not big. The main reason is that she hurt her head, causing a concussion. There are also some skin injuries on her body. After treatment, it''s no big problem. Just wait for her to wake up.


    Now Dai Yi knows that she has been in a coma for more than 12 hours. Seeing that she hasn''t woken up, Zhou can can can''t be worried: "little uncle, why hasn''t the branch woken up? Isn''t it hurt anywhere else?"


    She followed Duan Jiarui to Jingshang city for a few days. As soon as she came back, she learned that Dai Yizhi was injured and admitted to hospital. She was so scared that she rushed over.


    The doctor said it was just a slight concussion. It''s been 12 hours.


    "No, I''ll ask the doctor." She walked out of the ward with her bag.


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed, holding Dai Yizhi''s hand, always maintaining a posture.


    Recalling that dream, I still feel scared.


    At the beginning, he should not have allowed her to go to the disaster area. If she did not go, it would not have happened, and she would not have been lying in bed in a coma.


    Mu Chengyan held her hand in both hands, touched her lips and touched her pale face.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi finally broke through the shackles and opened his eyes.


    Mu Chengyan stood up from the chair and looked at her by the bed: "baby, are you awake? Is there anything wrong? "


    At first, Dai Yizhi''s vision was not clear, she could only see a vague outline in front of her eyes.


    After a few seconds, the line of sight gradually clear, she saw the enlarged face.


    "Where am I?"


    She didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t drink water. Her voice was dry and hoarse.


    "In your hospital, lie down and don''t move. I''ll call the doctor."


    Dai Yizhi''s memory is only the part before he passed out.


    At that time, the villagers and firefighters who were crushed after the second collapse were rescued, and the situation of the villagers was not very optimistic.


    When we carried the wounded out of the ruins, a small area collapsed again. She and several other nurses had no time to run.


    At such a critical moment, she didn''t hesitate and pushed away her colleagues who were about to be hit.


    After being hit, a sharp sense of pain occupied all her feelings, lying tightly on the whole person, as if lost the center of gravity, uncontrollably fell to the ground.


    Dai Yizhi is recalling the scene at that time. Mu Chengyan brings the doctor to push the door in, and Zhou cancan follows in a hurry.


    The doctor gave her a simple examination, no problem, later to do a CT, if there is no problem, then rest for two days can be discharged.


    After the doctor left, Zhou cancan went around to the other side of the bed and looked anxiously at Dai Yi, knowing: "how do you feel, Zhizhi?"


    Mu Chengyan helped her raise the bed and pull the pillow to make her more comfortable.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Dai Yizhi said in a dumb voice. His throat is itchy, a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Chengyan took up the kettle and poured some water into the cup. The steaming steam came out. He blew it and handed it to her: "it''s a little hot. Drink it slowly."


    Dai Yizhi is really thirsty. When she wakes up, she feels thirsty. She feels like she is about to smoke. She takes a sip from her cup.


    "Call sister-in-law Li and ask her to make some delicious food for Zhizhi. I''ll get it later." Mu Chengyan said to Zhou cancan.


    "OK, I''ll call Mrs. Li right away."


    Dai Yizhi sips the water in the cup and gives the empty cup back to Mu Chengyan.


    "Any more?" Mu Chengyan took the cup.


    Dai Yizhi gently shakes her head. She feels a little pain in the back of her head and forehead. She can''t help reaching out and touching her forehead.


    Mu Chengyan quickly stopped her: "don''t move, don''t touch the wound."


    Dai Yizhi put down her hand and felt dizzy. She looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong with me? How did you get back to the hospital? "


    "You were injured and sent back, and the doctor said you had a slight concussion." Mu Chengyan put down the cup and sat down with a serious face.


    Dai Yizhi went to pull his hand. He took the initiative to extend it. She clenched it tightly and put a finger on the back of his hand. In a flattering tone, she said, "I''m ok. Don''t be angry with me."


    Mu Chengyan took out the hand that she held, held her hand in his hand again, sighed, and didn''t blame her in his tone: "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself, I didn''t take good care of you."


    "Why not? You''ve taken good care of me. It''s an accident. I''m not careful and it''s none of your business." Hearing him reproach himself for saying this, Dai Yizhi pulled his heart for a while, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "I''m really OK. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    Half an hour after Dai Yizhi wakes up, Jiaduo rushes to the hospital to see her.


    Wei Liangxi just accompanied Ruan Anqi to do the birth examination today, and also stopped by to see her.


    Ruan angqi is pregnant for two and a half months, her stomach is not obvious, and her complexion is not very good.


    It is said that the early pregnancy reaction is too big, can''t eat and sleep well, and the mood is often in a low state. Wei Liangxi tries to make her happy every day, but it has no effect.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Dai Yizhi said with a smile, seeing that Ruan Anqi''s complexion was so bad, she asked, "your face is not very good, is it OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just not in a good mood recently. I''m very upset and anxious." It''s not that Ruan angqi doesn''t want this child. At first, she was very happy to know that she was pregnant, but she didn''t know why she was a little bit anxious recently.


    They sat together chatting and talking. Wei Liangxi took Mu Chengyan''s shoulder and went to the door.


    "I said, brother Yan, did you help me


    "Ask what?" Mu Chengyan put a finger against Wei Liangxi''s hand and pushed him away.


    Wei Liang decided to step down, and then set up: "of course, what gift a girl receives will make her feel better. Don''t you forget it for me?"


    "You don''t ask Ruan angqi directly about this kind of thing?"


    "If I ask her, don''t I know what I''m going to give her? How can I be happy without surprise? Yan elder brother, you help me to ask, small Qi''s facial expression you also saw, that is a pregnant person should have the complexion


    Mu Chengyan pondered and said, "I''ll ask you later."


    Wei Liangxi was very grateful: "thank you. Please have dinner with Dai Mei Mei another day."


    Mu Chengyan glanced at him and said, "don''t be familiar with me. I changed my name."

 Chapter 627

    Dai Yi knows that she didn''t dare to tell the old lady about her injury. She is old, and Mu Chengyan is afraid that it will irritate her, so she lets sister-in-law Li keep it from her, saying that she is giving him a meal.


    She hadn''t eaten for more than ten hours. Dai Yi knew that she was already hungry. In addition, she didn''t eat well when she was in the disaster area. When she heard that the food cooked by sister-in-law Li was so delicious, she wanted to pour the plate into her mouth.


    "Eat slowly, be careful not to choke." Mu Chengyan saw that she was in such a hurry to eat and was worried. He reminded her to eat slowly.


    Dai Yi knows that he can''t even care to speak. He eats and chews the food in his mouth, and says: "even if the whole beef banquet is on the table now, I can eat it all. You don''t know that when I''m in the disaster area, sometimes I only eat two mouthfuls and have to go to save people, but I can''t have a good meal."


    Mu Chengyan poured the soup out of the heat preservation bucket and put it in front of her: "don''t choke, drink the soup first."


    Eating too much, food really choked in the throat there, Dai Yi know hard to swallow, quickly picked up the bowl of soup to drink two.


    Bone corn soup, thick soup will not be greasy, mixed with the sweet taste of corn, Dai Yizhi finished the soup, looked into the heat preservation bucket.


    "Any more?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yizhi licked the corner of his mouth: "I want to eat corn."


    Mu Chengyan picked up a chopstick, poked a piece of corn for her, and put it in her bowl: "eat slowly, don''t worry, there''s more in it."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, opened his mouth and took a bite on the corn.


    The corn that has been through the soup is not very sweet, with the taste of soup, but she likes to chew these things very much. She chews a small piece of corn three or two times.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan had already poked a piece of meat into the bowl with chopsticks and put it into the bowl. She liked to eat it.


    After full, stomach full, lying in bed feel a little uncomfortable, Dai Yizhi said want to go out for a walk, but mu Chengyan refused.


    "I''m too full to lie down. I want to go for a walk." She looked at him pitifully and said.


    However, there is no room for discussion about this matter. Mu Chengyan doesn''t agree with her getting out of bed. She just doesn''t agree: "if you don''t feel comfortable, just lean on the head of the bed. I''ll adjust the bed for you."


    Dai Yizhi pouts against the head of the bed and touches the part of the back of her head that is wrapped by gauze. When she touches it gently, she still feels pain. She puts her hands down honestly.


    Mu Chengyan put away the tableware, picked up the remote control on the table and asked her, "would you like to watch TV?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "I want to talk to you for a while. Please sit down."


    Mu Chengyan put the remote control back, pulled the chair and sat down next to the bed. He remembered that Wei Liangxi had begged him for several days. He asked, "Wei Zi, let me ask you what gift you girls will be very happy to receive."


    "Does he want to give Angie a present?"


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi thought about it.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what kind of gift girls usually get, because she doesn''t care about it.


    However, Ruan Anqi said that she is in a bad mood recently. Dai Yizhi thinks that Wei Liangxi can take her to relax. Although it is not suitable to travel long distances in the early stage of pregnancy, she can go to some nearby places.


    "I think it''s better to let Mr. Wei accompany angel on a tour than to give gifts. The chenjin town that Jiaduo went to last time seems good, and it''s not far from Luzhou."


    "OK, let me talk to Weizi."


    "Pregnant people are in great need of care, I hope Mr. Wei can take care of angel''s mood." Dai Yizhi said.


    "And you?" Mu Chengyan asked suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him perplexedly: "what?"


    "What can I give you to make you happy?" The man leaned against the bed and looked at her¡° What gift do you want? "


    "Why did you give me a present all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll make up the present for you."


    "Qixi? When is Qixi? " Dai Yizhi recalled today''s date, today seems to be 8.


    "The day before yesterday."


    Mu Chengyan licked her lower lip and pinched her fingers.


    The little girl loves to be clean, and her nails are basically not long. This time, she may not have been pruned for many days, but it has grown a lot. He uses his finger pulp to pick her short nails.


    As early as last month, he had thought about how the two of them were going to live on the Chinese Valentine''s day. However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Dai Yizhi was temporarily transferred to the disaster area by the hospital, and the Chinese Valentine''s day plan failed.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t want anything in particular, and after the Double Seventh Festival, she didn''t think it was necessary to make up the gift, so she said, "no, I don''t need anything. You''ve already given me a lot of gifts."


    "That''s no good. Other people have it. My daughter-in-law also has to have it. Clothes, bags or shoes?"


    Seeing that he had to give something, Dai Yizhi had to think about it seriously. After a moment, he said, "then you can go to the cinema with me. I want to go to the cinema with you more than a gift. We haven''t been to the cinema for a long time."


    "OK, what movie do you want to see?" Of course, it''s not just going to the movies, he''s going to spend it.


    "I''ll see. I''ll let you know."


    Dai Yi knows that it''s OK to have a CT scan after shooting. She wants to leave the hospital tonight, but the doctor''s suggestion is that she should observe for two days at most, and Mu Chengyan''s attitude is more determined.


    Eight months'' internship is just more than one month after entering the post. Dai Yizhi is still in the hospital as a patient for the first time. This kind of feeling is a little subtle.


    In the evening, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo come to chat with her to relieve her boredom. They are driven away by Mu Chengyan until nearly ten o''clock.


    Although she hasn''t had a good rest these days, she''s very energetic now. She''s not happy to see Mu Chengyan driving Zhou cancan and Jiaduo away so early.


    "No one goes to bed so early without even ten o''clock."


    Mu Chengyan took a basin of hot water from the bathroom, put it on the cabinet beside the bed, and then pulled the curtain hanging at the end of the bed.


    The movement of pulling the curtain was a little big, mainly because he suddenly pulled the curtain, which confused Dai Yizhi. She sat cross legged on the bed and looked up at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Wipe your body." Pull the curtain, Mu Chengyan went to the bedside cabinet, put his hand into the hot water, picked up the towel and rubbed it.


    Dai Yi knows "Oh" sound, slow half a beat to respond: "wait, do you wipe it for me???"


    Mu Chengyan took the towel that had been washed and stood beside the hospital bed. He looked down at her and said, "take off your clothes."


    "..." Dai Yizhi involuntarily covers the patient''s number clothes.


    Although he looks very serious, but I don''t know why, she still felt that he was playing a hooligan.


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan saw her sitting still, with a lazy tone, "do you want me to take it off for you?"


    "I think I''ll do it myself. Why don''t you go out first?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t make a sound. He threw the towel back into the washbasin. Then he sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand, hung his eyes and began to untie the buttons of the girl''s number suit.


    Dai Yizhi leaned back against his arm, a little shy: "Oh, you don''t want to."


    Mu Chengyan put aside her hand and threatened lightly: "don''t move, if you move, I can''t guarantee that you will change from wiping your body to something else."


    "..." you look like you want to do something else from the beginning.

 Chapter 628

    Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan''s character is unreliable. Once he gets up, the animals in the world can''t be called animals.


    She silently put her hand in front of her chest: "I''d better do it myself. I won''t trouble you."


    Mu Chengyan pinched the patient''s suit and broke the button with his thumb.


    In the eye is a piece of white, in the middle of a deep ditch.


    He fixed his eyes on her, rolled his throat, loosened his right hand holding her collar, and poked it with his index finger.


    Soft.


    It''s a little bit elastic.


    Fuck!


    Just like this, he felt a hot and dry fire moving in his body.


    Dai Yizhi immediately blocked his hand and glared at him with a red face: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan''s forehead slightly jumps. He forces himself to look away. He gets up to take the towel in the hot water basin. His voice is a little hoarse: "take off your clothes quickly, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed her hot ears and felt a little ashamed. How did she feel that they were going to do something bad next?


    She took off her medical suit and put it aside. Although she was still wearing underwear, she couldn''t help but pull the pillow to cover her body.


    Mu Chengyan took a hot towel, looked down at the pillow, stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the bed: "where is there on your whole body that I haven''t seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Mu Chengyan has some evil thoughts, Dai Yizhi is hurt now, and he won''t really do anything to her. After that, he will honestly wipe her body.


    After wiping his upper body, he put the towel aside and picked up the large hospital uniform to put on her.


    The number suit is very loose. Mu Chengyan doesn''t know if the nurse took it according to Dai Yizhi''s number. It''s fat and big on her. Fortunately, it''s summer now, but it doesn''t matter.


    He buttoned one button at a time, and there was no one left. He was so serious that he was not the same person who took off Yi Zhi''s clothes and poked her chest.


    Dai Yizhi feels a little stuffy. She''s a little flustered with all the buttons. She releases another one herself.


    Mu Chengyan saw it and took it back for her.


    Dai Yizhi


    Mu Chengyan, are you split?


    It''s not you who just blatantly stabbed me in the chest.


    Dai Yizhi wants to untie a button again. Mu Chengyan holds her hand directly and covers it with a towel in the other hand.


    In the past, Mu Chengyan always felt that her hands were very white, tender and soft, and it was very comfortable to pinch them, but now there are wounds on the back of her hands, all kinds of scratches, deep and shallow, long and short.


    She likes to clean, usually a few days will cut nails, now nails long, no trim uneven.


    Mu Chengyan has been holding her as a treasure in his hand. She was stabbed by a needle, and his heart ached, not to mention seeing her hand hurt like this.


    Dai Yi knows that he has been staring at his hand, subconsciously shrinking back and hiding behind him: "when I helped save people, I accidentally rowed it, but now it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt at all, it''s just a little ugly."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He sipped her mouth lightly. He took her hand out and put it on the palm of his left hand. He wiped it with a towel in his right hand.


    His movement is very light and slow. Maybe he''s worried about hurting her, but in fact it doesn''t hurt at all.


    After wiping his body, Mu Chengyan took the washbasin to the bathroom to clean the towel and washbasin.


    He rubbed his body for more than half an hour. When Mu Chengyan came out, Dai Yizhi was already a little sleepy lying on the hospital bed.


    Mu Chengyan changed the light outside, came to the bedside, pulled the quilt for her, leaned over her forehead and kissed: "sleep when you are sleepy, what do you want for breakfast tomorrow?"


    "Want to eat three fresh dumplings." Dai Yizhi said without hesitation that she had been greedy for several days.


    "Good." Mu Chengyan touched her head, "sleep, I''m in the next bed, something wake me up."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and closed his eyes at ease.


    These days did not fall asleep, Dai Yizhi soon fell asleep, did not know Mu Chengyan in her sleep after sitting at the bedside to see her for more than an hour.


    At more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, she was awakened by thirst. When she opened her eyes, she felt that her hand seemed to be grasped by something. When she turned to look at the bedside, she found that Mu Chengyan fell asleep beside the bed.


    She sat up and woke him up: "Mu Chengyan, wake up, why didn''t you sleep in bed?"


    Mu Chengyan sat up, his body formed a conditioned reflex, reached out and held the person in his arms: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Dai Yizhi put his head against him and put his hands around his waist: "how do you sleep on the chair? How can you sleep like this? "


    "Nothing." Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, and his lips touched her hair.


    In fact, he was lying on the hospital bed at the beginning, then had a nightmare. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep soundly, so he just sat by the bed and guarded Dai Yi.


    "You sleep in bed." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head: "know, listen to you, how wake up?"


    Dai Yizhi released him and sat down, swallowing his dry throat: "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water."


    "I''ll pour it for you. Sit still."


    Mu Chengyan took off the lid of the cup, added some hot water to the half cup of cold boiled water, tried the temperature, and then brought it to her, "it''s not hot, drink it."


    Dai Yizhi finished drinking water, pulled the quilt to lie down, stretched out a hand to pull Mu Chengyan''s trouser leg: "you go to bed to sleep."


    "You sleep. I''ll lie in bed when you sleep." Mu Chengyan put the cup away and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head, very persistent: "no, I want to watch you sleep."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and stepped back. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He put one hand on the side of his head and lay on the bed. He looked at her: "go to sleep. It''s going to light in two more hours."


    Dai Yizhi yawned sleepily and closed his eyes: "then I went to sleep. Call me at dawn."


    The next morning, the sun had already hung high, and she was awakened by Mu Chengyan in her sleep.


    After waking up, Dai Yizhi squints at him and lies lazily on the bed: "is it daybreak?"


    "Get up for breakfast." Mu Chengyan helped her up from the bed.


    Dai Yizhi felt that she was very tired. After working for a long time, she didn''t sleep in like this. She felt that she couldn''t wake up. She leaned against Mu Chengyan like a bone: "but I haven''t woken up yet."


    "It''s already eight o''clock. Go to bed after breakfast." Mu Chengyan chin against her, rubbed against her hair.


    "You want me to squint for another five minutes." Dai Yi knows that she is really sleepy. She can''t open her eyes. Her head is full of sleepiness. She wants to go on sleeping.


    Mu Chengyan will have to go to the company later. He has to watch Dai Yizhi finish his breakfast. Seeing that she still wants to stay in bed, he hugs her waist, stabilizes her, stands up and hugs her: "go to bed after breakfast. Now go wash."


    Dai Yizhi leans on him lazily. After more than ten seconds, he has to brush his teeth and wash his face honestly.


    Mu Chengyan is looking at him like a supervisor.


    After brushing her teeth, Dai Yizhi spits out the bubbles in her mouth with tap water and turns to look for a towel.


    Mu Chengyan put the towel under the tap, dried it, and wiped her face in person.


    Dai Yizhi is enjoying the feeling of being served by him. After washing, he opens his hand and waits for him to take himself out: "you brought me in, and you should be fully responsible for me."

 Chapter 629

    Dumplings are still hot. Dai Yizhi sits at the dining table with chopsticks and eats them with his head down.


    Mu Chengyan took the soymilk out of the bag, put it in her hand, and then sat quietly watching.


    Dai Yizhi picked up a dumpling and fed it to him. "Did you eat it?"


    "You eat it. I''ve eaten it." Mu Chengyan pushed the dumplings back to her.


    Dai Yizhi picked up the watch on the cabinet and looked at the time. Seeing that it was already morning, he urged him to say, "go to the company quickly. I''m ok. Can can can sent a message saying that she would come to see me later."


    "No hurry." Mu Chengyan took the soya bean milk and handed it to her, "I''ll accompany you for a while at ten o''clock."


    Dai Yizhi bit the straw and drank slowly. When it was not too hot, she took a few more.


    When she was full, she stretched out and then leaned lazily on the head of the bed.


    Mu Chengyan tidied up the bed with the things on the dining table, pulled the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down. He said to Dai Yizhi, who was leaning there like a lazy cat, "stretch out your hand."


    Dai Yizhi sat down and stretched out his hands. He blinked in bewilderment: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan holds a nail clipper in one hand, grabs her left hand and pulls it in front of her. The nail clippers carefully aim at her fingertips, and the sound of "Da" is a crisp sound.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that he was going to cut his nails. She raised her other hand to check.


    These days, she is too busy to take care of, did not find that the nails have been uneven.


    Raised eyes, she looked at Mu Chengyan, looking at him seriously cut his nails.


    Man''s action is very careful, a finger nail cut several times, serious as if in the completion of the same flawless work.


    His fingers are a little hot, clinging to Dai Yizhi''s skin, spreading to her heart a little bit.


    In her mind, even after 50 or 60 years, she and Mu Chengyan became old men and women, and he still helped himself to cut his nails as he does today.


    Imagining such a picture, she felt sweet.


    After the manicure of one hand was finished, Mu Chengyan reached for her other hand. Looking up, he saw the little girl giggling. He lowered his head and began to trim the other hand seriously. He asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Dai Yizhi recovered and moved his position towards him. He sat in front of him with a smile on his face. The corner of his mouth still tilted up: "I just suddenly thought of the picture when we are old. What will Mu Chengyan look like when you are old?"


    The girl''s imagination and ability of extension are very strong. Mu Chengyan is not surprised that she suddenly talks about this topic. While he is busy with his work, he responds: "I don''t know, it''s probably wrinkled."


    Dai Yizhi''s brain mends Mu Chengyan''s wrinkled face. Although her face is wrinkled, she still feels so handsome.


    She bent her leg to her knees, put her arm on her lap and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t dislike you. At that time, I''ll be a wrinkled old lady, and none of us will dislike you."


    Zhou cancan said that she would come to accompany Dai Yizhi this morning. Duan Jiarui drove her over and bought a bunch of flowers on the way. When she came into the ward with flowers in her arms, she saw a very incredible scene.


    Her uncle, who is talented, romantic, cool, high-end, luxurious, bold and deep, is actually cutting Dai Yi''s toenails???


    Zhou can can can''t believe what she saw. She thinks she may be blind.


    Rubbing her eyes, she found that this scene was not an illusion. She could be sure that she was really blind.


    In fact, at the beginning, when Mu Chengyan said that she wanted to cut Dai Yizhi''s toenails, Dai Yizhi refused. She was not used to others cutting her own toenails, but she could not resist his insistence.


    At first, she felt uncomfortable. Mu Chengyan grabbed her feet and held them. She curled up her toes and felt embarrassed to release them.


    Mu Chengyan patted her instep: "release."


    She shrunk her neck and let go of her feet.


    Now one foot has been cut, the rest of the foot is almost cut, she is now leisurely leaning against the bed to eat apples.


    Zhou cancan covered his eyes and walked inside: "it''s said in the river and lake that the more people know the secrets, the more dangerous they are. Now I think I may be going to pick up the lunch box soon."


    Dai Yizhi heard her voice, reflexively retracted her feet, but just half of it was pulled back by Mu Chengyan.


    Zhou cancan''s appearance didn''t bring any influence to Mu Chengyan. He looked calm. After all the 10 toes were trimmed, he put down Dai Yizhi''s feet.


    Dai Yizhi immediately retracted his feet and sat cross legged on the bed, looking at Zhou cancan: "can can can, are you here? Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes." Zhou cancan put the flowers on the cupboard, put down the bag hanging on his shoulder, came to the chair and sat down: "it''s a nice day outside today. Do you want to go out with you later?"


    Dai Yizhi spit out half of the apple, busy nodded: "OK, I wanted to go out for a walk yesterday." Said eyes toward the direction of the toilet, put low volume toward Zhou can can can can get in the past, "is mu Chengyan he won''t let."


    Zhou can can compared an OK gesture to her.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Zhou cancan in the hospital with Dai Yizhi, he was relieved: "I went to the company. Call me if you have something to do."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and waved to him cheerfully: "I know, you go to be busy, can can accompany me."


    "Well," he said. He picked up the coat on the chair, bent his arms and turned to Zhou cancan: "don''t run around with her."


    Zhou can feel as like as two peas and his father is just the same. She stood up and pushed him to the door. "Yes, I know," my uncle, you go quickly. Your branches are your baby, but it''s also my heart''s good cut. "


    After Mu Chengyan''s "light bulb" was driven away by the front foot, the two little girls in the back foot walked out of the ward hand in hand happily.


    She didn''t continue to let Mrs. Li deliver the meal because she was worried about the old lady''s suspicions, so mu Chengyan sent the meal to Dai Yizhi as soon as he was busy at noon.


    Zhou cancan has just been picked up to dinner by Duan Jiarui. When he arrives at the ward, Dai Yizhi is sitting alone on the bed watching TV.


    There was only one channel on the TV in the hospital ward, and the TV was just boring. Dai Yizhi didn''t hear the sound of no one pushing the door in, so he called Mu Chengyan.


    Dial out not two seconds, she heard the direction of the door cell phone ring, turned to see is mu Chengyan, immediately smile: "I just want you, you come, Mu Chengyan, you are not in my stomach put worms?"


    Mu Chengyan pulled up the dining table on the bed, put lunch on the table, opened the outer handbag, and slightly squinted at her: "I don''t have this ability, but I can put tadpoles in your stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi opens his mouth and wants to scold him, but he thinks it''s better to do it directly.


    So she slapped him on the back of his hand, pinched his hot ears and glared at him: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 630

    After two days in hospital, Dai Yizhi is basically OK. Originally, the doctor suggested leaving the hospital tomorrow morning, but she strongly asked to go home this afternoon.


    Mu Chengyan relies on her to be coquettish, so he goes to go through the discharge procedures.


    When he came back from the formalities, Dai Yizhi just came out of the bathroom after changing clothes, frowning and looking sad.


    "Why are you so sad?" Mu Chengyan took a pile of lists and closed the door of the ward when he came in.


    Dai Yi knew that his brow was tight, and he touched the injured position behind his head with his hand. He said melancholy and irritable: "my hair."


    Mu Chengyan reached for her hand and pulled the man over to check: "what''s wrong with the hair?"


    Because of the need to deal with the wound, the doctor cut off a handful of hair around Dai Yizhi''s wound at that time. After removing the gauze, it is now bare.


    She can''t see it herself, but it must be very, very ugly.


    Girls are very cherish their hair, now head less a pinch, she distressed and uncomfortable: "you see, here bare, good ugly."


    "It''s OK. You can''t see it with a hat." Mu Chengyan said comfortingly.


    "But now there is no hat." It''s so ugly. She doesn''t even want to take a step out of the sick room. She was very happy that she could have been discharged.


    Angry!


    Hum!


    Mu Chengyan took a look, the part of the wound is relatively close, so there is no way to let the hair down to cover.


    Drooping eyes, saw the little girl angry in sultry, he took people into the ward, she sat down on the bed: "nothing, my boyfriend has a way."


    "What can you do?" Dai Yizhi pulls her hair behind her to see if she can cover it.


    Mu Chengyan pulled up the sleeve on his hand, rolled down the leather ring between his wrists with his fingers, and raised it in front of her: "if you tie up your hair, you can''t see it? Don''t be upset about this little thing. "


    Dai Yizhi raised his head and looked at the leather ring on his hand. Then he remembered that since he had given him a small leather ring, he would wear it on his hand every day.


    It''s like wearing a watch. Take it off when you take a bath and sleep, and put it on when you get up during the day.


    "Where''s the comb?" Mu Chengyan asked her.


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the bag on the bed and turns out the comb for him.


    Mu Chengyan bit the leather ring into his mouth, took the comb, and held up her hair with one hand.


    Dai Yizhi hangs her head slightly, and her sight is just the same as his waist. Then she recognizes that the belt he tied to his waist is the one she gave him a few years ago.


    She saw her face on the metal belt buckle. It was twisted and deformed. She was not ugly at all.


    Is she that ugly?


    She felt ugly in any way. She put her hand on it and poked it.


    In front of her, Mu Chengyan is combing her hair.


    His hand is big, her hair is thin and soft, one hand can easily hold.


    Just about to tie up the small leather ring to her, he was suddenly stabbed by something in his abdomen. He was slightly stunned and looked down at the little girl: "why?"


    Dai Yizhi is just bored playing with his belt to pass the time. He doesn''t realize that his behavior has inadvertently raised a man''s fire. She looked up at him and said innocently, "it''s nothing. I''ve used your belt for a long time."


    Mu Chengyan squinted at her for a moment, took back her sight without any trace, and put the leather ring into her hair.


    The belt is quite new, but the style is a little old. Tanabata has passed, and Dai Yizhi didn''t give him a gift. She thought about it and said to him, "Mu Chengyan, can I give you a new one? As a gift for you. "


    "Good."


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is not tied well. Before she leaves, she goes to the bathroom to look in the mirror. Unexpectedly, she finds that it''s OK.


    Mu Chengyan sends Dai Yizhi back to Hua''ao City, and then goes out on business. But they agreed to go to the cinema tonight.


    I stayed in the hospital for two nights, sleeping in a hard bed.


    What''s worse is that a few days ago, I didn''t even have a bed to sleep in the disaster area, so I had to sit on a chair and take a nap.


    Now she came back and saw the big bed in the bedroom. She didn''t want to get up when she lay down.


    It''s better to be at home. The bed is big and comfortable. You can roll around happily on it.


    Mu Chengyan went out for two hours, and came back before six o''clock. Dai Yizhi just finished taking a bath, cleaned up and went out together.


    Dinner is to be eaten outside. Mu Chengyan has already made a reservation.


    After dinner, I went to the film city. The movie was chosen by them last night.


    Although there are a lot of people watching movies at this time, because they are placing orders on the Internet, they just need to take their mobile phones to print movie tickets on the machine. However, due to the meal delay, now the film has begun for a while.


    Dai Yizhi walks into the dark projection hall with popcorn in her arms. She grabs Mu Chengyan''s clothes with one hand. Because their seats are in the middle, she worries about blocking others when she goes in. She follows him with a cat''s waist.


    Finally, she found a seat and sat down. She was relieved, held the popcorn bucket in her hand, and began to watch as she ate.


    In the past, Mu Chengyan always interfered with Dai Yizhi when watching movies. This time, unexpectedly, he didn''t???


    Dai Yizhi looked at him for half an hour. Realizing this, he turned his head to look at him.


    I thought he was either playing with his mobile phone or sleeping, but I didn''t expect that he was looking at it seriously.


    Eh?


    Is this still her boyfriend?


    Dai Yizhi decided to observe for a while, so he put his attention back into the film.


    And addicted to see for a while, suddenly found that Mu Chengyan or not to interfere with her.


    Did he really take it seriously?


    Dai Yizhi looks away and looks at him.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her eyes and immediately looked at her with her head slightly sideways.


    Seeing that she had looked at himself several times, he turned away from the chair, sat up slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. She worries about disturbing others to watch the movie. She leans against him askew and whispers, "do you think this movie is good-looking, Mu Chengyan?"


    "Not bad." Mu Chengyan saw that she was a little absent-minded. He asked, "do you feel bored?"


    "No, I think it''s nice, too." It''s just that you''re a little queer tonight.


    Mu Chengyan reached into the popcorn bucket, twisted a piece of popcorn out and fed it into her mouth: "be serious."


    Dai Yi knows that his tongue is rolled with popcorn, and he bites between his teeth. He chews slowly and focuses on the screen again.


    The plot behind the film is a bit tearful. It''s exciting to watch it in front of you. Suddenly, it''s a tear.


    Dai Yizhi is holding the empty popcorn bucket, biting his lips and staring at the screen with tears in his eyes.


    What a touching story, I want to cry


    There are many people who have been touched, not only Dai Yizhi. Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand and took her shoulder to bring people into his arms.


    Worried that comforting her would affect her watching the play, he just held her so quietly.


    At the end of the movie, Dai Yizhi''s eyes were red with tears.


    Originally, her mood had not recovered completely, but when she saw some suspicious marks on Mu Chengyan''s clothes, she was embarrassed. She raised her eyelids and looked at him weakly: "Mu Chengyan, I want to tell you something."


    "Well?"


    Dai Yi didn''t forget that he was a cleanliness addict. He stretched out a finger and pointed to his chest with a guilty heart: "it seems to rub my tears with..."

 Chapter 631

    Mu Chengyan looked down at Dai Yizhi''s finger. The color on it was really darker. It was obviously wet by something.


    Seeing that she was so counselled that no one else could look at her, he called out, "look at me."


    "Oh..."


    Dai Yizhi slowly turns his head back and looks at him with a smile.


    Mu Chengyan Gougou finger: "come here."


    Dai Yi unconsciously put up a guard in her heart, and stared at him nervously: "what are you doing? Do you want to... Do you want to hit me? "


    Mu Chengyan stretched his arm, pressed her neck with the palm of his hand, took her face with his other hand, raised it, lowered his head and bit her lip.


    Dai Yi knows "hiss" and pushes him subconsciously.


    Mu Chengyan let go of her and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. She had a face full of goblins, which was a little provocative.


    However, Dai Yi knows that he is not in the mood to appreciate it. Seeing that he bites himself again for no reason, he immediately shows a fierce face and stares at him.


    Mu Chengyan smile to embrace her: "I bite you, two clear."


    "..." you are really good at calculating.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Do you want to see the night scene?" Mu Chengyan reached out and pinched her small face.


    Dai Yi knew that he was depressed, and asked him curiously, "where can I see it?"


    "It''s a little late. Why don''t you go to the riverside for a while?"


    "Good."


    In summer, there are many people blowing the night breeze by the river. There is a square not far away, and the aunt in uniform clothes is dancing square dance.


    It''s relatively quiet here. The cool night wind stirs the willows by the river, sweeps the sparkling lake, and lifts Dai Yizhi''s broken hair at the temples.


    There is just a street lamp in their place. The dim light is all around them, ignoring the music in the square. In fact, the environment is quiet.


    Dai Yizhi is leaning against the railing to blow, when he suddenly sees the trunk of the car standing in front of him rising.


    She thought it was a fault.


    As a result, after seeing what was put in the trunk of the car, he was stunned for a long time and walked forward involuntarily.


    Looking at a car full of roses in the trunk, she looked back at Mu Chengyan in dismay.


    Mu Chengyan put away the car keys and walked towards her. He held her from behind and bent slightly. His warm lips fell on her ears. He asked, "do you like it?"


    Dai Yizhi was moved by the surprise in front of him, and his eyes were moist: "so many flowers."


    "We missed the Chinese Valentine''s day, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will let you spend it every day."


    Dai Yizhi turns around and hugs him. He is moved to cry.


    After crying for a while, Mu Chengyan coaxed people to stop and wiped tears on her face. "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become ugly."


    Dai Yizhi was angry with him, pushed his hand away and wiped his eyes: "I''m not ugly!"


    She turned and stood in front of the trunk of the car, looking at the bright red and full roses inside, feeling a little distressed again.


    "How much did you spend on so many roses? It''s enough for you to buy one. There are more than ten here. "


    Although distressed, she was still very happy to receive so many flowers.


    "You like the most important thing." Mu Chengyan took one from the inside and broke the stem by two-thirds. He lifted the hair on her temples with his other hand and pinned the rose on the back of her ear¡° Beautiful. "


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand and touches the flower behind his ear. By the way, he has a look to see if it is firm. Only when he is sure that it won''t fall down easily can he rest assured to put his hand down.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly thought of a troublesome thing, frowned and said seriously: "Mu Chengyan, it seems that we don''t have so many vases at home."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan found someone to move the flowers to the apartment, which covered a whole reading table.


    Dai Yi Zhiben wants to sort it out, but mu Chengyan forces him to take a bath in the bathroom. It''s too late to come out after the bath.


    Turn off the light and lie down. Dai Yizhi sleeps on Mu Chengyan''s chest. They talk for a while.


    Maybe she slept too much in the hospital these two days, but she couldn''t sleep when she came back. After a while, she didn''t hear Mu Chengyan''s response. She raised her head and looked at him: "Mu Chengyan, did you sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan closed his eyes and rubbed the back of her head with the palm of his hand: "it''s very late. Close your eyes and go to bed."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his face against his chest: "but I want to talk to you for another five minutes. I''ll go to bed in five minutes."


    Mu Chengyan opened his eyes, turned over and lay on his side, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her hair: "it''s only five minutes, and I''ll sleep well later."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "OK, I promise."


    Five minutes later, Dai Yizhi fell asleep, but mu Chengyan didn''t feel sleepy with his eyes open.


    He collected his belly and moved back, trying to let Dai Yizhi avoid getting below his waist.


    Tut, it''s a damn test of his self-control.


    Dai Yizhi sleeps comfortably until dawn the next day, until he is woken up by Mu Chengyan''s mobile phone ring.


    Maybe it''s because he was woken up by the phone in the early morning. Mu Chengyan''s mood is not very good. He patiently responded twice, then hung up and left his mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Dai Yizhi moved, turned to sleep, opened his eyes to see him: "is it the company?"


    "He Yu." Voice with a little lazy, but also through the morning wake up low.


    Dai Yizhi released him and sat up on his bed, his eyes always on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her staring at herself like this, Mu Chengyan also sat up.


    He likes to sleep with his bare arms, and his tendons are just right, so he won''t look particularly strong.


    Dai Yizhi likes his skin color very much. It''s not the white color of cream Xiaosheng, but the masculine color of wheat.


    He also has the habit of keeping fit all the time. He doesn''t take many naps. He stays in the gym most of his lunch break, so he has a good figure, especially his abdominal muscles.


    Dai Yizhi sometimes likes to pick his abdominal muscles when she is sleeping. He never stops him, but it''s not for nothing. In the end, she has to pay the price of being squeezed dry, so she later restrained herself.


    "I''m just a little curious about how long you can keep your eyes open."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan sat up. What''s the strange question.


    Dai Yizhi sat face to face with him, legs crossed, and suddenly said excitedly, "Mu Chengyan, let''s compete. Whoever blinks first will lose."


    At a distance of one foot, they looked into each other''s eyes.


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes with restraint, and said in his heart, don''t blink, don''t blink, don''t blink


    After looking at each other for nearly ten seconds, Mu Chengyan suddenly leans forward and throws down a "I give up" sentence to kiss her on the bed.


    The situation became more and more fierce. Dai Yizhi was wearing a nightgown, and Mu Chengyan hardly needed any effort.


    Finger hook lace side down a drag, her white soft buttocks egg is exposed.


    Dai Yizhi was slowly ground for a while, but some asshole just didn''t give her a good time. She was almost crying because of his strength in playing cotton.

 Chapter 632

    In the middle of August, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. The outside world is like a big steamer, which makes people suffer from heatstroke.


    Seriously, a lot of people from the emergency department came in because of heatstroke.


    During the lunch break, Dai Yizhi dozed off at his desk in the duty room and was woken up by the voices of several colleagues.


    "I know, don''t you know Dr. Xiao very well?" The nurse Xiao Lin sees her wake up, a face gossip of gather in the past.


    Dai Yi knew that she was a little confused and didn''t understand what she meant. She rubbed her eyes and looked at her in confusion: "ah?"


    Nurse Xiaoai also gossip together: "yes, I know you are so familiar with Dr. Xiao, hurry up and gossip with us."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? " Dai Yizhi is at a loss.


    "Dr. Xiao is the business of Xiao San."


    "What?" Dai Yizhi looked at them in shock, then yelled angrily, "what are you talking about? How could Dr. Xiao be Xiao San? Where did you hear that?"


    Xiao Lin and Xiao AI look at each other and look at each other for a moment.


    Xiao Lin said: "it seems you don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Xiao AI said, "didn''t you hear that just this morning, a foreigner who claimed to be Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend''s fiance went to the pediatrics department to ask Dr. Xiao for trouble, but it was very noisy in the hospital."


    A foreigner claiming to be gado''s fiance?


    Dai Yizhi is surprised. Is it the fiance Austin of gado?


    Has he found Luzhou?


    "And then?" Dai Yi knows nothing about it. Her aunt is not comfortable and has no appetite to eat today. When it''s time to get off work, she flushed a cup of brown sugar water and then fell asleep on the table. She has no idea what happened outside.


    "At first, Dr. Xiao ignored the foreigner. Later, the foreigner became more and more popular. It seemed that he punched Dr. Xiao and said that Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend was his fiancee. They were ready to get married and so on. After quarreling for a while, the foreigner was asked to leave by the security guard. Then the incident spread in the hospital. In short, it had a bad impact on Dr. Xiao and the hospital."


    Xiao AI is also hearsay, she was not present, but people in the hospital are so spread.


    Dai Yizhi frowned, moved the chair away, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Dai Yi didn''t answer, so she went out.


    She ran out and called gado. Gado said on the phone that Austin had found him. Now Xiao Yiting is temporarily away from work because he has been informed by the hospital.


    "How are you and brother Yi Ting now? You haven''t told him about Austin. What''s his reaction? "


    Speaking of this, gado is also strange, "he said he knew about Austin."


    "Ah? How can brother Yi Ting know? "


    "I don''t know. He told me to leave it alone now. He will solve it. But Austin is very paranoid and impulsive. I''m really worried that he will do too much to Xiao. " Gado is so angry now that she blames her father for everything she thinks about.


    In a word, she must resist to the end and never compromise.


    "Then you ask brother Yiting to be careful. You too. Pay attention to safety. If you have anything, please call me and Mu Chengyan."


    In the afternoon, Dai Yizhi heard many nurses talking about Xiao Yiting and Jiaduo. She said some very bad things about Xiao Yiting. She was very angry at that time. If she didn''t feel well, she had to talk to them.


    When she got home from work, she felt very uncomfortable and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Because Mu Chengyan knew that today was her physiological period, he left work early and came back to see her sleeping on the sofa, waking people up.


    "How do you sleep on the sofa? Very uncomfortable? " He put his finger on Dai Yizhi''s belly and rubbed it for her¡° Did you have a cold drink yesterday? "


    Dai Yizhi leaned on him and felt better after a sleep. She closed her eyes and reached out to hold him: "I''m ok. I''m angry in the hospital today."


    "Who bullied you?" Mu Chengyan raised his hand to get her hair, see her face is not very good, pale no blood.


    "The fiance of gado came to the hospital, and then he didn''t know who was rummaging that brother Yiting was Xiao San, which made me angry." The more he said, the more angry he was. Dai Yizhi bit his lip and was very excited. "Brother Yiting is not like that. Jiaduo doesn''t like her fiance at all, and doesn''t admit that he is her fiance. Brother Yiting can be regarded as a third party."


    Seeing that Dai Yizhi''s tone is so determined to help Xiao Yiting speak, although he is a brother, Mu Chengyan is still a little upset. He wants to ask what kind of person Xiao Yiting is in her heart.


    He always thinks that in the eyes of his girlfriend, his image is not as good as Xiao Yiting.


    Tut.


    "Don''t worry about it, Lao Xiao will solve it." Mu Chengyan held her face, slightly lowered his head, drew the distance between them, and put the tip of his nose against her. "How do you always care so much about Lao Xiao?"


    Dai Yizhi wrinkled his nose and pushed him away: "you''re here again, cheapskate. How come you''re so sensitive about brother Yi Ting every time."


    Mu Chengyan snorted: "can can says that Lao Xiao is your favorite type. Let me introduce him to you."


    Dai Yizhi was surprised: "when?"


    Why didn''t she know there was such a thing?


    "You just went to college that winter, the specific time forgotten."


    At that time, Zhou cancan said that he wanted to introduce Dai Yizhi to a knowledgeable boyfriend and asked if he had a suitable candidate.


    He just wanted to ask if he knew his roots and was suitable enough. As a result, Zhou cancan mentioned Xiao Yiting, saying that Xiao Yiting would be Dai Yizhi''s favorite type.


    He was so angry that he left on the spot.


    He is such a good candidate, Zhou can can can didn''t see, want to introduce Dai Yizhi to other men?


    Can''t he compare with Xiao Yiting???


    This sentence, Mu girl small stomach Chicken Intestines of record for five or six years.


    After hearing his explanation, Dai Yizhi realized that Zhou cancan had said such a thing to him. She was angry and helpless. She also laughed at how he looked like a child. Because of this sentence, she had been haunted for so many years.


    "Didn''t I tell you that brother Yiting is not my type. If I like someone like brother Yiting, then I won''t be with you." Dai Yi know gas smile, hold his face kiss mouth, "stingy."


    "It''s not stingy, it''s a matter of principle." Mu girl said with a strong argument.


    Dai Yi can''t see how much money this has to do with the principle.


    "Is it hard? I''ll take you back to your bedroom


    Mu Chengyan stood up, pulled her hand to her body and bent over to hold her.


    After returning to the room and lying on the bed, Dai Yizhi woke up. She reached for mu Chengyan''s clothes and said, "you can lie down with me for a while. Now I can''t sleep at night when I have enough sleep."


    Mu Chengyan takes off his shoes and lies on the bed, leans on the head of the bed, embraces Dai Yizhi and takes out his mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi lies in his arms and sees that he handed his mobile phone to him. Instead, he doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Suddenly found a problem, how do you never check my mobile phone?"


    Dai Yizhi felt strange: "why check your mobile phone? What''s the secret in your cell phone? "


    "You''ll know if there''s any secret after you check it."


    Dai Yizhi hesitated, took the mobile phone, looked down, raised his eyes and asked: "then you are not afraid of my unreasonable, let you delete all the women?"


    Mu Chengyan put her fingers into her soft hair, pressed her over, bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "your boyfriend gives you this right."

 Chapter 633

    Blue day, bright sunshine, busy morning began.


    Dai Yizhi pushed the door to get out of the car, stood on the sidewalk, turned around and waved to Mu Chengyan: "then I''ll go in, you drive slowly on the road."


    Mu Chengyan lowered the window and saw that she was ready to leave. He hooked his hand and said, "come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yizhi took two steps forward and made his way to the window.


    As soon as she finished, she saw Mu Chengyan leaning out of the car window. She was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Mu Chengyan holds the back of her head and kisses her with her thin lip. Then she lets go and sits back in the car. He looks like, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    Dai Yizhi touched his forehead and nodded at him.


    Put on work clothes, wear a good swallow tail cap, Dai Yizhi took the nursing record book to start a new day''s work.


    Just before lunch, she met an acquaintance in the corridor of the pediatric inpatient department.


    Suddenly stopped, she stopped, on a strange face, after several seconds to respond: "Guanghao?"


    Guanghao looked at her dress and was surprised: "are you a nurse here?"


    "Yes, I''m a nurse in the pediatric inpatient department." Dai Yizhi briefly introduced his position, "by the way, how are you here?"


    Guanghao holding a small stack of bills in his hand, said with a helpless smile: "my daughter has a high fever, the doctor let her stay in hospital."


    "So." Too long no contact, Dai Yizhi did not know he was married, she asked: "how old is your daughter?"


    "Almost two years old." Talking about his daughter, Guanghao has a happy smile as a father.


    "Can I see you?" Dai Yi asked.


    "Of course."


    Dai Yizhi goes to the ward with Guanghao and meets his daughter. She is a lovely little baby. She is white and fat and has a good character.


    Remembering that Mu Chengyan has been worried about Guanghao''s appointment to the rooftop, she suddenly feels a little funny. The vinegar jar


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chengyan said that he had a dinner party to attend today, and let Dai Yizhi accompany him after work. When he got off work, he had already come to the hospital to meet her.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t participated in similar large-scale activities for a long time. To be honest, she is a little nervous and afraid of losing Mu Chengyan''s face.


    She is not tall, many beautiful skirts can not control, tried several sets are not suitable.


    After a while, the assistant of the dressmaker brought another skirt and asked her to change it in the dressing room.


    It''s a short skirt with a sling that is off the shoulder. There are flashing pieces on the skirt. It''s also white. Dai Yizhi zips the zipper on the back of the skirt and puts it around his neck.


    When she put it on, she found that the sling was a little short, and she was strangling her shoulders.


    Is the size wrong?


    Dai Yizhi opened the door of the changing room and looked out. She was just opposite the smiling face of the assistant fashion designer. She went out awkwardly: "sorry, I think the sling is a little short."


    When the assistant saw that she had pulled up the sling, he immediately came forward and helped her pull down the sling, with a professional smile on his face: "Miss, this is how the skirt is worn. This is a straight neck design."


    Dai Yi knows "ah" sound, more embarrassed.


    Mu Chengyan answered a phone call back, see Dai Yizhi has changed clothes out, he put the mobile phone back into his pants pocket, step over.


    Just blocked by the assistant, he came near to see her skirt clearly.


    Dai Yi knows that he is not tall, but he is not short. He is more than 1.6 meters in high-heeled shoes.


    Although her figure is not particularly good, but there should be, white skin, slender waist, full chest shape, combined body shape can reach 80 points.


    The back is designed to show the waist. It''s only half waist high, and the front is also a little exposed. Dai Yizhi seldom wears this kind of clothes. He pulls his chest uneasily and walks towards Mu Chengyan quickly: "is this skirt too exposed?"


    "Turn around and show me."


    Dai Yizhi turns around in front of him. After that, he can''t help pulling his chest. He always feels that it will slide down there.


    "That''s it." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him in amazement. Are you sure?


    After confirming the skirt style, Dai Yizhi was led to do her hair again.


    The dinner didn''t start until seven o''clock. There was plenty of time. When they were ready, they went to the dinner scene slowly.


    Dai Yizhi usually eats quietly when she goes to such occasions. After all, she hardly knows anyone. Mu Chengyan talks with others about business affairs, and she can''t understand them.


    Looking in the direction of Mu Chengyan, she saw that he was talking to some men in suits and shoes. She took back her eyes, picked up a jelly like dessert on the table, picked up a fork and dug it carefully.


    Although she was a little at a loss to attend such an occasion, she was lucky to be able to eat a lot of things that she could not normally eat.


    I tasted it in my mouth. It was soft but chewy. It tasted the fragrance of roses.


    It''s delicious. Is this rose jelly?


    Dai Yizhi wants to taste it again. Suddenly someone bumps into her behind her. She staggers a few steps, and the half dessert in her hand falls to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry."


    There was an apologetic voice from behind.


    Dai Yizhi looks back in shock and sees that the person apologizing to him is wearing a long red dress. The other person is very sexy and beautiful, but the good-looking face shows unfriendly eyes.


    He looked away from her and ran into Gong Molly''s eyes.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen Gong Molly for a long time. She heard Zhou cancan say that she has gone abroad.


    Gong Molly''s eyes were always unfriendly, but she didn''t want to cause any trouble for mu Chengyan. After the waiter cleaned up the floor, she politely gave them a smile and turned away.


    The red dress woman came to Gong Molly''s ear and said contemptuously, "is she Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend? It''s just plain


    Gong Molly didn''t like Mu Chengyan much. After so long, her only obsession was lost by time, but she felt unwilling to lose to Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Chengyan is busy. Dai yizhiben doesn''t want to disturb him in the past, but now he has no choice but to go to him.


    When Mu Chengyan saw her coming, he naturally went up to hold her waist, went to the man and woman, and introduced them in English: "this is my fiancee."


    The other side is two foreigners. Seeing that Mu Chengyan introduced himself to them, Dai Yizhi was a little embarrassed.


    After a few words of chatting, Mu Chengyan left with Dai Yizhi and went to another place: "I''m going to take a picture with the organizer later. Don''t run around. You know, I''ll come back to you after I''m busy."


    "I see. I can do it by myself."


    Mu Chengyan took her to the table, picked up a cupcake and handed it to her: "if you''re hungry, have something to eat. I''ll take you to eat something delicious when the dinner is over."


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll wait for you here."


    To leave her alone, Mu Chengyan really can''t put down his heart, but he can''t help it. He hugged her and said, "I''ll go."


    Dai Yizhi''s Cupcake almost shakes off. Her chin is against his chest. She says, "you go, anyway, I won''t run with people."

 Chapter 634

    Dai Yizhi stayed alone for a while, suddenly heard someone calling himself, turned around and saw that it was Mu Youhui and Huo Yan. She came forward with surprise: "Uncle Huo Yi, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Ah Yan brought you here?" Asked Mu Youhui.


    She nodded: "well, he has something to do now. He left for a while. I''ll wait for him here. Uncle, how are you


    "Yes, your uncle is in good health." It''s been a long time since I saw her. Huo Yan was very happy to see Dai Yizhi. He took her hand and said, "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Ask a Yan when I''m free. Aunt Huo will make you a delicious meal."


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask him and call you when I''m sure."


    Huo Yi looked at her dress with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    Dai Yi know face slightly red, embarrassed to say: "thank you aunt Huo."


    After a few greetings, Mu Youhui is called away. After Huo Yan leaves with him, Dai Yizhi is left alone.


    His stomach was full, but he was a little thirsty. Dai Yizhi looked around and saw the wine cups on the table.


    She went over to have a look. She didn''t see any drinks. They were all wine.


    Really a little thirsty, Dai Yizhi tangled, chose a light orange, smelling like the taste of champagne.


    She rarely touches wine, not sure if it''s champagne, but it''s delicious.


    A cup is not much, after drinking a cup, she took another cup up, the glass has not yet reached the mouth, behind suddenly hit a force.


    In front of him was a table with several kinds of wine on it. Dai Yizhi was pushed so hard that he bumped into the table and knocked down several glasses of wine.


    She looked back and saw the red dress woman and Gong Molly.


    Although we can''t tell which of the two hit ourselves, we can be sure that it was intentional.


    Dai Yizhi put down the wine glass that had been sprinkled, straightened his waist and turned to look at them: "what''s the matter with you? Please watch your step. You hit me


    Gong Molly, holding her arms in her arms, walked to her arrogantly and swaggered around her for several times: "I really underestimate you. What do you mean to Mu Chengyan? I haven''t been tired of playing for so many years? "


    Dai Yizhi is always not good at arguing with others. At this moment, the picture of the heroine''s domineering anger against No. 2 in the TV series flashed through her mind. She raised her chin, straightened her chest, and looked at Gong Molly bravely: "I''m very grateful that Miss Gong is still thinking about me and Mu Chengyan for so many years, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you. He has proposed to me."


    With that, she lit up the ring on her hand.


    "When we get married, Miss Gong can come to our wedding when she is free, and I will send you an invitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Molly didn''t expect to see her for several years. Dai Yizhi became so smart.


    People don''t look aggressive, but they are actually covered with thorns. Originally, I wanted to find her to vent, but I didn''t expect that I had no place to vent.


    Raised eyes to see Mu Chengyan walking towards this side, Gong Molly look fierce stare at her, posture elegant turn away.


    Staring at the back of Gong Molly''s leaving, Dai Yizhi, who is standing in the original place, is quietly relieved.


    But the feeling of fighting back is really great!


    A complete victory~


    She turned to go, saw Mu Chengyan coming face to face, immediately ran to him with joy: "are you busy?"


    Mu Chengyan''s vision came back from a distance and fell on Dai Yizhi. His eyebrows were slightly frowning: "does anyone bully you?"


    Hearing this, Dai Yizhi guessed that he might have seen Gong Molly just now. She shook her head and said with a smile, "no one bullied me. I think I was very handsome just now!"


    Mu Chengyan reaches for her.


    Dai Yizhi held his hand and looked up at him: "after Mu Chengyan, when we get married, will you send an invitation to miss Gong to invite her to our wedding?"


    Seeing that she suddenly said this, Mu Chengyan secretly guessed that she might not like it and said, "no invitation."


    Dai Yizhi frowned: "ah? Why


    "No one you don''t like is invited."


    Dai Yizhi was silent and showed an expression of distress: "but I just said to her that when we get married, I will send her an invitation and invite her to our wedding."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyebrows moved, little girl, did the Jedi fight back?


    He said with a low smile, "we all listen to you. If you say invite, invite. If you don''t invite, don''t invite."


    "Then I''ll invite you!" Dai Yizhi said decisively.


    "All right."


    After leaving from the dinner party, they ate something outside.


    After returning home, Dai Yizhi felt that her feet hurt a little. She sat on the sofa and rubbed her feet. When Mu Chengyan called her to take a bath, she went to the bedroom barefoot.


    Tonight, she wore a pair of high-heeled sandals with a height of 56 cm. She always wore flat soled shoes at work. It''s not suitable for her to wear such high shoes.


    In front of the bathroom, she put on her sandals and closed the door. She stood in front of the mirror and began to take off her skirt.


    Although the zipper of the skirt is at the back, it comes down as soon as you pull it.


    Zipped down, she took off her skirt and put it on the washing table. Just as she did so, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    "..." Dai Yizhi covered his chest and looked back at the man who pushed the door.


    Someone wants to take a bath with her, but she doesn''t agree. She takes off her clothes and sits in the bathtub.


    Now I have to wash her hair.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting in front of Mu Chengyan with bubbles all over her head. His hands are rubbing and rubbing on her scalp. I don''t know whether the technique is professional or not, but it''s very comfortable.


    "Mu Chengyan, you know, it''s said that when two people are together for a long time, there will be a period of emotional burnout." With her knees in her arms and her face on top, she thought about it and asked, "are you going to get tired of me one day?"


    Mu Chengyan frowned slightly, picked up the shower at hand, opened the hot water to wash her hair: "feelings will enter the languid period, that''s because they don''t love each other enough, I love you so much, it''s too late to hurt you, how can I get tired of it?"


    Although the words are nice, who can say for sure about this kind of thing? With so many cases of separation due to the seven-year itch, will they be an exception?


    "What if one day I''m tired?"


    Even Zhang Xiaoyun and Yu Yangping used to quarrel with each other over trifles.


    If one day in the future, she and Mu Chengyan will often quarrel and have a cold war over a small matter, or even have to separate


    Dai Yizhi thinks that she can''t imagine that picture.


    Mu Chengyan rinsed her hair and said in a half joking tone, "do you think I''ll give you a chance to get tired of me? If one day you feel that our relationship has no freshness, I will create a freshness for you. You just need to tell me what kind of me you like, what kind of high cold president and coquettish president, and there is no person that I can''t control. "


    "..." what the hell is the president of Sao Qi?


    Dai Yizhi looks back at him.


    "Shut up. Don''t let the shampoo get in your eyes." Mu Chengyan quickly blocked her with his hand.


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes, turned his head back, and said, "I''m serious about this."


    Mu Chengyan pondered and said slowly: "no matter whether our feelings will be in a period of burnout or not, I love you and spoil you. I have nothing to say. In the future, I will prove it to you with my actions."

 Chapter 635

    In September, the season has entered autumn, but for Luzhou, which is located in the south of China, we can not feel the so-called high and cool autumn. The weather is still hot. We can only feel a little bit of autumn from the slightly withered and yellow leaves on the trees.


    On Wednesday, Dai Yizhi took turns to rest at home. Unfortunately, Mu Chengyan went on a business trip. Otherwise, they could have made an appointment.


    After lunch, she sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Zhang Xiaoyun called her at 12 o''clock and asked her when Mu Chengyan was born.


    Dai Yizhi only knows when Mu Chengyan''s birthday is, but she never asked him when he was born. Seeing Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly asked this, she was very curious: "aunt, what do you want to do with this? I don''t know when he was born


    Zhang Xiaoyun explained on the other side of the phone: "there is a very smart God woman in the next town. I''ll find her to calculate the wedding date for you and Xiao Mu."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi was in a trance and didn''t respond.


    "Ask Xiao Mu. Call me when you say hello." Zhang Xiaoyun said.


    Dai Yi knew to smile: "aunt, this kind of thing also want to ask God old woman, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t believe in shenpo. Is there anyone in the world who expects things like God?


    "Of course, it''s necessary. Next year is the year of your life. It''s not suitable for you to get married. I''ll find a good day this year and you''ll do the wedding as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaoyun is very careful about their marriage. She also mentions it to Yu Yangping, who also agrees that she should find shenpo to calculate for them.


    Dai Yi knows that Zhang Xiaoyun is more anxious than she is with Mu Chengyan. She plans to get a license with Mu Chengyan this year, but she hasn''t thought about the wedding yet.


    "I''m still busy. You asked Xiao Mu to call me back. That''s it. Hang up."


    Dai Yi knows that before she can speak, Zhang Xiaoyun hangs up quickly.


    Looking down at her cell phone, she laughed.


    Wedding


    She seems to be looking forward to it.


    After talking to Zhang Xiaoyun on the phone, Dai Yizhi always feels in a good mood and time flies.


    After four o''clock, when she came out of her bedroom, she heard voices coming from outside.


    Mu Chengyan said that he would come back today. Has he already come back?


    She walked out quickly, not only saw Mu Chengyan, but also saw several men in work clothes, carrying some sports equipment to the living room.


    Workers put things down at the place designated by Mu Chengyan, and then began to unpack and assemble.


    Dai Yizhi walked over and stood beside Mu Chengyan. He was stunned to see that they pulled out a treadmill and a multifunctional abdominal muscle board from the box.


    She pulled Mu Chengyan''s clothes and asked him, "did you buy them?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan loosened his tie and said, "do you like it?"


    "..." the abdominal muscle plate was a nightmare for her. Recalling that time in the hotel gym, Dai Yizhi felt that her belly began to ache, and she didn''t feel any surprise.


    "Your physical fitness is too poor, lack of exercise and no time to go to the gym, I have to get two home to let you exercise."


    Thank you.


    The assembly was quick, and the workers left after the assembly.


    Mu Chengyan untied a few buttons on his shirt, revealing a small part of his strong chest, and hooked his hand to Dai Yizhi who was standing there in a daze: "come here, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes to see him, with stubborn eyes, but after a few seconds, he was defeated.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s so much trouble." She walked over reluctantly.


    Mu Chengyan stood beside the treadmill, pressed the power button, looked down at her: "I''m happy to be bothered by you."


    "I think I''m in good health." Dai Yizhi continues to struggle.


    Mu Chengyan virtual eyes to see her, hook the corner of the lip: "in bed so without tossing, also called good physical fitness?"


    "..." Dai Yizhi stares at him with a red face. Is that the same thing.


    In the end, Dai Yizhi was forced to know how to use the two fitness equipment he just brought back, and then he was ruthlessly escorted by someone to run on the treadmill for more than ten minutes.


    When she came down, she was very tired. She felt like an old cow who had just ploughed an acre of land, panting.


    Mu Chengyan brought her a glass of water.


    Dai Yi knew that he was thirsty, so he poured water into his mouth, regardless of the water overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are not required to exercise every day, not less than three times a week, not less than half an hour at a time." Mu Chengyan said this in a relaxed tone, and then wiped the sweat on her face with a wet towel.


    Dai Yizhi, who is still drinking water, almost spits out.


    What?


    Three times a week???


    She wants to run away from home.


    She took away the towel and looked pitifully at Mu Chengyan: "is it a little too much three times a week? I think once a week is the best time. 15 minutes is enough. What do you think? "


    Mu Chengyan leaned down to look at her, raised his hand and poked a finger on her forehead: "Oh, I don''t think so."


    Dai Yi knew that he cried, covered his head, and said in a low voice, "I think it''s feasible."


    Mu Chengyan was poked into his heart by her pitiful and aggrieved appearance. He had no choice but to smile. He had the feeling that he had no way to take her, but he was willing to take her.


    "Twice a week, half an hour at a time. It''s not negotiable." He said.


    Twice a week is better than three times a week.


    Dai Yizhi weighed the next, "Oh" voice, unwilling to come down.


    "Take a shower." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi shoves the water cup to him, turns around and leaves the living room with a towel.


    When she came out from the bath, Mu Chengyan was running on the treadmill. He didn''t wear his coat, his broad shoulders were exposed, and his skin was full of sweat.


    This reminds her of Chao Cheng Yu Yan. Both she and Zhou can can think that Chao Cheng Yu is in good shape, but by comparison, Mu Chengyan is also in good shape. Chao Cheng Yu has some of them. He has abdominal muscles and Mermaid line.


    Satisfaction.


    Dai Yizhi wiped her hair and thought about it. She suddenly remembered what Zhang Xiaoyun said to her on the phone at noon. She said, "Mu Chengyan, do you remember when you were born?"


    Mu Chengyan slowed down the speed of the treadmill, from fast running to slow walking, then picked up the towel on his neck and wiped his face. He turned to look at her: "I''m not sure. Why did he suddenly ask this?"


    "My aunt asked me to ask you. She said she wanted to find a god woman to calculate the eight characters for us, and then choose a good day to get married." Dai Yi said helplessly.


    Mu Chengyan turned off the treadmill, came down from the top and walked towards her: "elder sister Yu Geyun agreed that we should get married?"


    He wanted to marry Dai Yi for a long time, but considering that Yu Yangping only agreed to be together this year, although he had this idea for a long time, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "My aunt said that year is my natural year. Let''s have a superstition there. She said that it''s not good to get married in this year, so my aunt..."


    Daiyi know words haven''t finished, Mu Chengyan suddenly turned away.


    She looked at him suspiciously: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan quickly walked to the sofa area, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, with a significant tone of excitement: "call the old lady to ask when I was born."


    Dai Yizhi quietly looked at him for a few seconds and laughed.


    It seems that marriage is completely on the agenda.

 Chapter 636

    Day by day, Mu Chengyan''s birthday is coming. Dai Yizhi is ready for the present.


    Two people toss to go to bed very late at night, but Dai Yizhi because of mental excitement, wake up at five o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Chengyan was woken up by her. He saw that it was still very early. He turned over and hugged him: "why don''t you go to bed so early? I''m tired before I go to bed."


    Dai Yi doesn''t want to tell him her secret. She lies on him like a little dog and kisses his face: "but I just can''t sleep."


    "Close your eyes and don''t talk. You''ll fall asleep in a moment."


    "But..."


    Mu Chengyan clasped the back of her head on her chest and rubbed her head with her fingers: "shh."


    Dai Yizhi closed his mouth, leaned on his chest and closed his eyes.


    Two people sleep to seven o''clock, Dai Yizhi suddenly from the bed to sit up, and then angrily to Mu Chengyan to wake up.


    Mu Chengyan woke up, did not open his eyes, reached out to her arms: "sleep a little longer."


    Dai Yizhi pushed his hand away from him, sat up and pulled him: "don''t sleep, get up quickly."


    She asked for half a day off today.


    Mu Chengyan sat up and rubbed his hair: "what''s so urgent?"


    Dai Yizhi got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. When she came to the bathroom door, she turned her head and said to him, "I can''t say it now. You''ll know later."


    Since waking up in the morning, Dai Yizhi has been mysterious. Mu Chengyan asked her several times, but she refused to say.


    After breakfast, they got on a bus and didn''t know where to go.


    Bus a total of 12 stations, a seat to the terminus, Mu Chengyan is still confused with Dai Yizhi behind.


    "Just ahead." Dai Yizhi said to him.


    Mu Chengyan reached over to her and held her. Seeing that she was smiling all the way, she was very curious about where she was going to take herself.


    Dai Yizhi, holding a white paper bag in one hand, stretched out one hand to hold him: "just walk 200 meters further."


    He continued to walk for more than 200 meters. When he stopped, Mu Chengyan looked at the building in front of him. He was so stunned that he looked at Dai Yizhi.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Dai Yizhi gave him a playful smile, revealing the small tiger tooth that was not obvious. She released his hand, picked up the bag, searched, and took out two small red books. "You see, I''m ready for the household registration book."


    Mu Chengyan stood in front of her, very quiet, without a word, just staring at her.


    Dai Yizhi smiles at him: "Mu Chengyan, shall we get married today?"


    The man''s throat rolled, and a surge of enthusiasm came to his eyes. He didn''t know what expression he should show at this time.


    "You..." his voice was hoarse.


    "I''m serious." Dai Yizhi took the two people''s household registration books away, took two steps forward, held his hands, raised his eyes, looked at him seriously, and said: "Mu Chengyan, are you willing to marry me today? I want to marry you and be your wife. "


    Mu Chengyan can''t speak. He chokes on his throat and suddenly feels that he can''t express his mood at the moment no matter what he says.


    Next came a few whistling voices, and then someone joked: "brother, hurry to reply, don''t say sister herself, passer-by a, I''m waiting for you."


    Seeing that his words have been heard by others, Dai Yi feels embarrassed. She looks at the man with a red face and puts her eyes back on Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan came forward and took her to his arms. At this moment, his eyes were wet and his voice was very hoarse: "I will treat you all my life. Marry me and be my Mrs. mu."


    Dai Yizhi hugged him hard, smiling, tears came out of the corner of his eyes: "OK, I''ll marry you."


    They all came to the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time. Although they came very early, there were many new people queuing up to get their permits at this time. They got familiar with the process first according to the instructions.


    After filling in the application form and handing it in, I''m going to take photos of my marriage certificate.


    At this time, Dai Yizhi took two clothes out of the bag and gave the man''s one to Mu Chengyan: "I bought it according to your size. Later, we''ll go to the bathroom and change it and come back to take photos."


    Mu Chengyan''s dress is a white shirt. The style is very simple, but it is different from the business shirt he usually wears.


    Dai Yizhi took out his piece and compared it with his hand: "this is what I bought to wear when I took wedding photos."


    She had prepared for the license.


    After changing their clothes, they came out of the bathroom and just met at the door.


    So one put on, no one can see that they are a pair.


    Maybe this is the special logo of the couple''s shirt.


    The photo was taken very quickly, it didn''t take long, and the procedures behind it were handled very quickly.


    After handing in all the materials needed for marriage, the staff handed over two pieces of paper and two pens and asked them to sign their names.


    Dai Yizhi has to make nursing records every day and write with a pen every day, but there has never been a time when his fingers can''t stop shaking like now.


    After she signed her name, she thought it was ugly and the handwriting was shaking like that of a schoolboy.


    Looking at Mu Chengyan''s beautiful words, she has the impulse to sign again.


    After signing the name, the staff confirmed that there was no mistake, holding a small red copy with a red background certificate photo of the two people, it sounded "Dong Dong" twice to the machine.


    At the moment when the steel seal fell on the little red book, everything fell to the ground.


    From this moment on, Dai Yizhi is no longer Dai Yizhi. She has another title, Mrs. mu


    Hello, Mrs. mu. Please give me more advice for the rest of my life.


    When I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau after I got the certificate, it was sunny outside.


    Because Dai Yizhi only asked for the morning leave and spent a lot of time before and after getting the certificate, she had to rush back to work.


    Dai Yizhi was nervous when she received the certificate. She even shook her hands when she signed it. However, Mu Chengyan looked so calm that she seemed to be dealing with official business. As a result, she thought he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But, until this moment.


    Less than two hours after they were separated, Mu Chengyan appeared in the hospital with two bags and in their pediatric inpatient department.


    "Why are you here?" Dai Yizhi walks to him quickly.


    "To send candy to your colleagues." He carried the bag in one hand, reached for her in the other, and went to the nurse station.


    We all know that Dai Yizhi has a boyfriend, but most people have never seen a real person. During the time when Dai Yizhi went to work in the pediatric inpatient department, Dai Yizhi never came up. Even if he came to meet someone, he was in the parking lot or under the building.


    Today, suddenly a handsome man appeared in the inpatient department holding Dai Yizhi''s hand. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at them.


    Mu Chengyan leads Dai Yizhi to stop in front of the nurse station, releases her hand, takes two red chiffon gift bags out of the bag, and puts them in front of the two nurses on duty: "normally, thanks for your care of my branches, today we have the certificate, please eat wedding candy."


    "Thank you." The little nurse was flattered¡° Congratulations. "


    Another nurse took the wedding candy and winked at Dai Yizhi playfully: "I wish you have a baby early."

 Chapter 637

    After sending out the wedding candy and leaving the hospital, Mu Chengyan didn''t drive away immediately when he got back in the car. He just sat in the car and enjoyed himself.


    Happily, he opened the storage compartment and took out the wooden box from inside.


    Wine red wooden box, gently open, inside are two small red books.


    When they left from the Civil Affairs Bureau, he told Dai Yi that they wanted to come over and said that they would give it to him to keep.


    Open the little red book, carefully looked at the photos and information in the eyes, the corners of the mouth have been out of control, almost to the corners of the eyes.


    Five minutes later, Mu Chengyan put the little red book Po into the circle of friends, and their circle of friends in real life suddenly burst.


    Because it''s too hasty, Dai Yizhi hasn''t had time to inform Zhou cancan and them about the certificate. In Mu Chengyan, she renewed her circle of friends and was bombarded by Zhou cancan and Jiaduo.


    Before receiving their phone call, she met Xiao Yiting, who came to the ward round. Xiao Yiting congratulated her on the first time she saw her. She didn''t respond at that time.


    At the moment, she is being interrogated by Zhou cancan.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhizhi? You didn''t share such a good thing with me at the first time. I''m not your favorite little girl after all?"


    How to say, Zhou cancan is also the matchmaker of the two.


    At the beginning, Dai Yizhi didn''t tell her that she learned about it through Mu Chengyan''s circle of friends.


    Now that they have obtained the certificate, Dai Yizhi is not the first to tell her that she saw it in Mu Chengyan''s circle of friends???


    Hey, she has such a bad temper!!!


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll come back to work after I get the certificate. I thought I''d tell you after work. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to delicious food after work."


    Zhou can''t be angry, but all the way to witness the two people come, now see them married, and heartfelt happy for them.


    "Zhizhi, congratulations. I wish you and my uncle a happy and harmonious family."


    Dai Yizhi was deeply moved: "thank you for your resplendence."


    They just got the certificate, so they had to share such a good thing with the old lady, so they went back to the East Lake Villa to have dinner with her.


    Mu Chengyan showed the little red book to the old lady. The old lady quickly asked her sister-in-law to bring her reading glasses.


    Li Sao sent the presbyopic glasses to the old lady and looked at their marriage certificates carefully.


    After reading it, the old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "well, well, sister-in-law Li, hurry to make some delicious food for Zhizhi and Xiaoyan."


    "Well, I''m going now." Sister Li quickly got up.


    On one side, Zhou cancan pretended not to be happy, took the old lady''s arm and said, "grandma, what about me? You can''t just be partial to the branches, my little uncle, and me? I want to eat something delicious, too. "


    "All of them, all of them." Li Sao heard that and answered with a smile.


    Mu Chengyan''s marriage is a big event, which can be said to be "celebration of the whole country". On that night, his friends gathered together to hold a party for them, and a large group of people sang and drank.


    Wei Liangxi also brought Ruan Anqi with her. She is less than four months pregnant now, but her complexion is much better than that at the beginning of her pregnancy.


    With Ruan''s consent, Dai Yizhi dares to touch her stomach carefully.


    She was wearing loose clothes and her stomach was not very obvious. In fact, her stomach was quite obvious.


    Ruan can''t smell the smell of smoke after she is pregnant, but it''s impossible that no one smokes in such a crowded situation, so Wei Liangxi draws out an absolute forbidden area where "smokers are not allowed to come near". Dai Yizhi sits there and talks to Ruan.


    Zhou cancan came late and stayed with Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan until 12 a.m. to leave. Because I lost the game and drank a lot of wine, I left a little drunk and talked nonsense all the way.


    She plucked the ring from Dai Yizhi''s hand, then put it on her again. She was drunk and said: "my ring is my wife. Don''t worry, I will love you in the future."


    Dai Yizhi takes a look in the direction of the driver''s seat, a little embarrassed. She helps Zhou cancan to the seat and leans back: "OK, I see. You close your eyes and lean back on the seat. We''ll be home in a minute."


    Zhou can can squints at her and nods happily: "OK, go home to the bridal chamber."


    When the car stops at the gate of the community, Duan Jiarui has been waiting there. He greets Mu Chengyan and goes around to the back row to meet Zhou cancan.


    But Zhou cancan holds Dai Yi and shouts nonsense like "no one can separate me from the branches". They work hard together to get people off the bus.


    Zhou can can does not have the bone to lie prone on Duan Jiarui body, stretched out a hand toward Dai Yi to know to move: "the branch comes quickly, we want to enter the bridal chamber."


    "Can can can, then Mu Chengyan and I will leave first, and you can have a rest early when you go back." Dai Yizhi closes the car door, goes around the passenger seat, lowers the window before leaving, and says to Duan Jiarui, who is standing beside the car supporting Zhou cancan: "that can can can, please take care of her."


    Mu Chengyan''s car leaves. Zhou cancan wants to chase it, but Duan Jiarui pulls her. Looking at the car, she wriggles in his arms unhappily: "let me go!"


    Duan Jiarui touched her head, comforted and said: "Cong, you are drunk. Let''s go home."


    After two seconds, Zhou cancan calmed down and put his hands around his neck with a silly smile: "go home to the bridal chamber!"


    By Zhou can can all the way, Dai Yizhi feels a little tired, she holds her head against the car window, yawns for a while.


    After she got home and took a bath, she lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    Mu Chengyan turned off the light in the bathroom and came out, looking at her like a little lazy cat, standing by the bed, bending down and holding her ankle, dragging her out: "asleep?"


    Dai Yizhi turns over lazily and sees him bend down. She raises her arm around his neck. Her voice is soft and delicate: "not yet, but I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan put his hands around her back, put his arms around her, picked her up, sat on the bed, and bowed his head to kiss her little mouth: "that''s not good. We have to go through the necessary ceremony."


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes to see him: "what necessary ceremony?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, dialed her forehead side of the hair, asked her: "what day is today?"


    Dai Yizhi yawned for a long time, thought about it, and said uncertainly, "the day we get the certificate?"


    "Well." Mu Chengyan rubbed her face with the tip of his nose, put his thin lip on her cheek, and moved inch by inch to his neck. "The ceremony of wedding ceremony must have."


    "..." Dai Yizhi was a little itchy by him. He started uneasily and pushed his hand to his chin, "but we are not married today."


    "Is it not marriage to get a license?" He retreated slightly and looked down at her.


    Dai Yizhi was a little dazed, his eyes were staring round, and he thought it was like this.


    Mu Chengyan holds her waist, puts his warm palm into her clothes, rubs her delicate skin, holds the back of her head with the other hand, and kisses her lips.


    For this ceremony, Mu Chengyan showed great enthusiasm and pulled Dai Yizhi to turn over the toss of the past.


    After the ceremony, Dai Yizhi was so tired that he fell asleep within two seconds.


    After a while''s sleep, I feel vaguely that Mu Chengyan is not on the bed. I open my eyes and see the light on the dresser.


    She sat up and saw that the man was sitting there, looking and kissing at the things in his hand. He didn''t know what he was having fun with.


    In the quiet night, she rubbed her eyes and cried softly, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    Seeing her awake, Mu Chengyan immediately put the little red book into the box, closed the drawer, went back to the bed, laid down with her in his arms, and kissed her: "I''ll go to sleep right away."

 Chapter 638

    After getting the certificate, they took time to go back to Jinzhou together.


    As for the wedding day, Zhang Xiaoyun has already settled with shenpo in late November.


    Dai Yizhi never asked Mu Chengyan about the betrothal gifts. That day, everyone sat together to talk about the wedding. He took out two documents and said it was a betrothal gift.


    Yu Yangping opened the document and saw a lease contract for a store and a house purchase contract.


    After a rough look, Yu Yangping looked at Mu Chengyan in amazement: "this..."


    Mu Chengyan said without hesitation: "the store is located in Shangxi Road, where there are more office buildings and a wide range of customers. Although there are many large hotels, the survey results show that the business of small restaurants with characteristics is better. In addition, don''t worry about the rent. I''ve paid enough for one year. "


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun first thought about Luzhou''s development, but later they hesitated. Later, Mu Chengyan helped to get back the 100000 yuan they borrowed. They thought it was safe to go to Luzhou for development.


    The most important thing is to let Ping''an go to a better junior high school there.


    At present, the couple are still trying to find a place to stay with the store. They want to get things done this year, and let Ping''an transfer to Luzhou after stability.


    Good store rent expensive, over budget, their husband and wife are at a loss, Mu Chengyan suddenly sent a wave of timely rain.


    However, the rain was so heavy that neither husband nor wife dared to take it.


    Mu Chengyan continued: "the apartment has three bedrooms and one living room. The location is good. There are several junior high schools and senior high schools around. The subway takes half an hour to get to Jiada. It''s very convenient to go to school safely in Luzhou in the future."


    Knowing Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun''s characters, they knew that the bride price was too expensive and the couple would not accept it. Therefore, the head of the apartment filled in Dai Yizhi''s name. Only in this way can they live in peace of mind and show his sincerity in marrying Dai Yizhi.


    As soon as Mu Chengyan came out, he directly solved the three major problems that had plagued the couple for a long time, including stores, housing and school.


    Sincere action, so that the couple more assured of Dai Yi to him.


    It''s near the end of September, and there''s not much time left for November. The wedding is already under close preparation. Dai Yizhi is going to try on the wedding dress after two days'' rest.


    Mu Chengyan is busy preparing for the wedding. He doesn''t often go to the company recently. If there are any important documents for him to sign, they are all sent by He Yu.


    This afternoon, at more than two o''clock, Dai Yizhi was still at work. Suddenly, she received a call from the courier saying that there was a package that she needed to sign downstairs.


    After hanging up, she called Mu Chengyan to ask if he was at home.


    Five minutes after receiving Dai Yizhi''s call, Mu Chengyan goes downstairs and sees an express brother in uniform.


    He reported Dai Yizhi''s name, and the express brother delivered a dark gray package.


    "Express in the process of transportation cut the outer packaging, please confirm whether the thing is damaged, if damaged can refuse to sign." Express brother said.


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the express in his hand, soft, the size of a square pillow, also don''t know what Dai Yizhi bought.


    He tore off the bag along the split button and took out the whole thing.


    Take out a look, it''s really a pillow, the back is white.


    Gently turn the front of the pillow over.


    0.1 seconds later, I saw the man''s face quickly sink, the corners of his mouth tightly.


    Express brother saw him suddenly changed face, thought it was express out of what problem, asked: "express need to refuse?"


    Mu Chengyan clenched the pillow''s fingers slightly, clenched his teeth, and stirred his cheeks on both sides.


    Look murderous look at the express brother, and then turned away without expression.


    Express brother is looking at the back of his leaving with fog:???


    Dai Yizhi leaves work on time in the afternoon and comes out of the inpatient building with a bag. The sun is not setting yet.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t come to meet her, she was a little surprised.


    Recently, he came to the hospital every day to pick her up from work, but suddenly he didn''t come, which made her a little uneasy.


    While waiting for the bus, she sent a message to Mu Chengyan.


    Dai Yizhi: where are you?


    In less than a minute, I received a reply from Mu Chengyan: at home.


    After receiving his reply, Dai Yizhi was relieved, then put away his mobile phone, got on the bus and went home happily.


    When she got home, Mu Chengyan was sitting on the abdominal muscle board exercising.


    She left her bag on the sofa. Before she looked away, she saw the pillow on it.


    Leng for a moment, she quickly walked over, picked up the poster pillow that she saw was Chao Yu, and suddenly she was so happy that she hugged it and cried out with joy.


    Well, a few months ago, she took part in the forwarding lottery on Weibo. She didn''t have much hope, but she didn''t expect to receive a private letter from the official blog informing her that she had won a poster pillow of Chao Yu after the lottery at the beginning of this month.


    She thought the prize would not be delivered so soon, but it was delivered today.


    Dai Yizhi runs to Mu Chengyan with a pillow in his arms. He looks like a happy dog wagging his tail. He asks him excitedly, "is this the express you signed for me today?"


    Mu Chengyan is wearing a pair of sports shorts, sitting on the abdominal muscle board with his bare arms, holding a dumbbell in one hand. When he moves up and down, his arm muscles are very tight, which makes him look stronger.


    Hearing Dai Yizhi''s excited voice, he raised his head slightly, lifted his eyelids, and glanced at it lightly, but didn''t answer.


    The air pressure obviously dropped a few points, but Dai Yizhi didn''t notice any change. He continued to be immersed in the joy of receiving the prize and told Mu Chengyan about the origin of the gift.


    Dai Yi knew that he was talking a lot. Seeing that Mu Chengyan didn''t respond to a word, he realized that something was wrong. He walked towards him with a pillow in his arms and whispered: "why don''t you talk to Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan finally had a reaction, put down the dumbbell in his hand, raised his eyelids and looked at her: "what do you say?"


    This lukewarm tone only appears when he is jealous. Dai Yizhi finally understands. He squats in front of him with a pillow and looks up at him: "are you angry again?"


    Mu Chengyan sneered and said: "what do you mean I''m angry again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    isn''t it.


    "It''s a lucky draw. I didn''t customize it. I didn''t expect to win." Dai Yizhi looks at him and says innocently.


    Mu Chengyan light "Oh" sound, but obviously her words in his here is not useful.


    Dai Yi Zhiwei pouts. No wonder you don''t go to the hospital to pick me up from work. Why are you angry about this?


    "We''ll just put it in the living room, OK?" She coquetered for his advice.


    Mu Chengyan immediately glared at her eyes and bit her teeth to see her: "do you still want to put it in the bedroom?"


    Dai Yizhi poked his hand. I want to, but it''s impossible to think about it.


    "Of course not," she said with a flattering smile, "but I can''t throw it away, can I? I''ll put it on the sofa in the living room. Can you say something


    "Oh." The man is still not in any mood, Dai Yizhi thought he agreed, but he threw out a light, "the garbage can is in front of you at 50 degrees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 639

    During the National Day golden week, they took wedding photos.


    Now they are on a beautiful island. Today is the last day. They stay in the hotel for one night and leave tomorrow.


    Today is more tired than yesterday. After taking wedding photos, Dai Yi doesn''t know that taking a wedding photo can be so tiring.


    The bathroom also heard the sound of water. Mu Chengyan was still washing. She glanced at the direction of the bathroom and turned over to sit up lazily.


    Looking for the shoes, she saw that the shoes were not on the side of the bed. She went to the window barefoot and opened the curtain to see the night outside.


    I have to take wedding photos during the day. It''s a pity that such a beautiful island will leave tomorrow morning before I have time to take a good stroll.


    She leaned against the window with her cheek in the cool wind.


    Mu Chengyan took a good bath and came out. He saw her standing by the window in a daze. His eyes fell on her feet. He went to the bedside, picked up his slippers and went. He leaned over to put the shoes beside her feet: "put on the shoes."


    Dai Yizhi stood up, lowered his head to put on the shoes, and then opened his hand to hold Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, we are going back tomorrow?"


    Mu Chengyan arms around her, holding people in his arms: "do not want to go back, we can stay two days."


    I don''t really want to, but she asked for three days'' leave. At that time, she will have to ask for a few days'' leave to get married. It''s not good to ask too many leave. After all, she doesn''t work for many months.


    "Go back." She said, "I''m so tired these two days. I''m even more tired than I am at work. I think it''s easy to take wedding photos."


    At the beginning, she thought that she would pose a few posses, and the camera would click at them a few times, but she didn''t expect that a pose might be photographed dozens of times.


    "Lie in bed and I''ll massage you."


    Dai Yizhi takes off his shoes and climbs to the bed. He rubs against the head of the bed and lies there with his pillow in his arms.


    Mu Chengyan sat by, "which acid?"


    Dai Yizhi cut a hand and pressed his waist: "it''s the most sour here."


    Mu Chengyan hands fingers open, according to the place she just said, thumb rub down.


    This just pressed two times, Dai Yizhi is too ticklish, a few seconds later, people struggle to sit up: "too ticklish, I don''t press."


    "It''s still the beginning." Mu Chengyan looks at her helplessly.


    Dai Yizhi twisted his waist, and his little face was slightly red: "but it''s really itchy. You lie down and I''ll press it for you."


    Mu Chengyan pulls the hem of his coat, takes it off and throws it aside, then lies down in front of Dai Yizhi.


    Dai Yizhi sat by and looked at him, muttering: "press a Mo, what clothes do you take off?"


    She massaged Mu Chengyan in her own way, from waist to shoulder.


    To tell the truth, she felt that his body was hard, there was no soft meat on his body, and the muscles touched by his hands were strong. Like her, the meat on her stomach is soft.


    "Mu Chengyan, aren''t you afraid of itching?"


    She kneaded and kneaded like this, and Mu Chengyan didn''t seem to respond.


    "I''m afraid."


    Dai Yizhi pinched his shoulder: "even? I''ve pinched you like this, and you don''t react at all. "


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and said, "do you want to know?"


    Think about it.


    She felt that he was not afraid of itching at all.


    Mu Chengyan sat up and sat face to face with her: "try."


    Dai Yizhi blinked blankly: "try what?"


    "Look where I''m ticklish." He looked at her with a smile and breathed in her face as if he were seducing.


    Dai Yi knows that she blushes. How can she feel that his words are a little bit colorful... Love.


    Staring at him for a few seconds, she moved her butt back to hide, a little counsellor: "I suddenly don''t want to know."


    "No," he said Mu Chengyan biting the tip of his tongue, dragging the end, voice smile very happy, "since you want to know, don''t wait later, my husband will tell you the answer tonight."


    "..." Dai Yizhi silently pulled a pillow over, lying between them.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand, took away the pillow and threw it aside: "hmm?"


    "In fact, I probably know."


    They have been together for so many years, and they have done a lot of intimate things. In fact, Dai Yizhi is very clear about where his body is sensitive.


    Massage may not touch his sensitive points, but she knows there is a place where she can touch one accurately.


    With her hands on the bed, she leaned forward and held his Adam''s apple.


    At the moment when the labial flap touches the Adam''s apple, Dai Yizhi clearly feels its rolling and Mu Chengyan''s slightly stiff body.


    See, it is.


    She was a little proud. In order to prove that she was right, she opened her mouth, held it there, and sucked gently.


    Mu Chengyan''s forehead was tight, and a hot and dry heat came up in his body. He immediately lifted the person away, only feeling bursts of sudden jumps in his forehead.


    Dai Yizhi licked the tip of his tongue, bright and bright apricot eyes overflow a little cunning: "I guess right?"


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyelids and hooked his fingers to her.


    Dai Yizhi came over immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan pressed her shoulder, crushed the man on the bed and looked down at her with one arm. The other hand slid gently from her neck to the back of her ear: "from here to here."


    Dai Yi knows to swallow saliva, big eyes looking at him, dare not blink.


    The man''s other hand from her waist fell on her chest, strength not heavy not light pinch: "from here to here."


    Dai Yizhi''s breathing began to be a little short.


    He dropped his eyes, his eyes fell on her thighs, his palms pressed against her smooth skin, inch by inch up and down on his navel: "from here to here."


    Dai Yizhi''s body is slightly stretched, and his legs shrink subconsciously.


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and leaned over her ear: "it''s all sensitive places on you."


    So, the man took advantage of her sensitive points and began to bully her.


    Dai Yi knows that he doesn''t know whether he wants to break away or to cater. He keeps shouting all the way.


    She did not expect that because of a massage, triggered such a tragedy.


    She was going to check out with the army at eight o''clock the next morning. As a result, she was so tired that she slept until eleven o''clock.


    The curtains were tightly drawn, the light in the bathroom was on, and the room was as dark as if it was still at night. If she hadn''t seen a touch of sunshine coming through the slit of the curtains, Dai Yi would have thought it was still dark.


    There is a kind of loose feeling all over her body. Seeing that Mu Chengyan has got up, she turns over and lies on the bed with difficulty. Her fingers pick the pillow he used last night.


    She woke up for a while, Mu Chengyan pushed open the door and came in.


    "Awake?"


    Xu was so upset last night that Dai Yi knew that she was a little angry now. She hummed and turned her head, ignoring Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan put his lunch on the table, came to the bedside and sat down. He reached out to hold her: "which sour? I''ll press it for you. "


    Dai Yizhi pats off his hand.


    The air-conditioner was still on in the room. Mu Chengyan worried that she would catch cold. He pulled the quilt over her shoulder and coaxed her softly: "do we want to go back after playing for an afternoon?"


    Dai Yizhi immediately turned his head to see him. His angry expression was a little loose. After a long time, he calmed down: "yes."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and kisses her face. He reaches for the clothes on the cupboard and says, "I''ll put on the clothes for you first. When I''m full, I''ll take you out to play."

 Chapter 640

    The wedding day is getting closer and closer, and Dai Yizhi is more diligent in exercising.


    When she comes back from work, if she has nothing to do, she will run on the treadmill after work, but she really doesn''t like the abdominal muscle board because she can''t do sit ups.


    Just recently, she wants to slim down again. A few days ago, she suddenly felt that her belly meat was fatter than before. She was really worried that she couldn''t wear the wedding dress on the wedding day.


    A person really can''t hold on for long, she wants to supervise her when Mu Chengyan comes back.


    Mu Chengyan went to talk business today. He made an appointment with several managers at the golf course. Then he had dinner in the evening. It was already ten o''clock when he came back after the business negotiation.


    After a bath, he had something to do. Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and watched TV for a long time.


    Worried about disturbing his work, she specially turned down the TV.


    There''s no sound. It''s a little boring. Looking at it, she''s a little sleepy holding Chao Cheng Yu''s poster pillow.


    She took a nap for a while. After Mu Chengyan finished his work, he closed his notebook and saw that she was sleeping on the sofa. He went to wake up the person.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room when you''re sleepy?"


    Dai Yizhi was dazzled. After hearing his voice, he opened his eyes and leaned forward: "I''m waiting for you. Are you busy?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at the pillow she held in her arms. He took it away and threw it aside: "I went back to my room to sleep."


    Dai Yizhi takes a look at the pillow he threw on the sofa mercilessly. Chao Cheng Yu''s face is just facing her. She feels a pain in her heart and pulls the man''s clothes: "you''re gentle with it."


    Mu Chengyan lifted people from the sofa and looked down at her: "it''s my greatest kindness to let you keep it. How do you want me to be gentle with it?"


    Dai Yizhi pouts her lips and doesn''t dare to speak. She''s worried that he might suddenly turn back and ask her to throw the pillow out.


    Back in the room, Mu Chengyan put her on the bed.


    Dai Yizhi turns over two rolls to lie down well, originally was wants to sleep, touched the flesh on the belly, suddenly sobered up.


    She turned over and sat up: "no, I can''t sleep yet."


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed, his hands against the bed, leaning towards her: "exercise before bed?"


    "I want to exercise!" Dai Yizhi said, and then she saw Mu Chengyan pressing up. She quickly reached out and pushed him: "Oh, it''s not that sport, I''m talking about sit ups, sit ups, get up!"


    Mu Chengyan stood up with her arms, and was surprised to see that she was so keen on sit ups: "hmm? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Dai Yizhi sat down and patted her hands on her stomach twice. She could feel the shaking of the meat on her stomach. She frowned and said, "I don''t know if I''ve eaten a little too much recently. I''m afraid I can''t wear the wedding dress at the wedding. So I want you to supervise me to do 100 sit ups every day."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyelids and stared at her stomach. He stretched out his hand tightly and pulled up the hem of his pajamas. Then he stretched out his other hand and said, "let me have a look."


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t have a good temper and clapped his hand: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan''s hand touched her soft stomach a few times. It felt really good.


    He put his hand back, raised his eyelids and said solemnly, "check."


    Dai Yizhi pulled the pajamas down, you are taking advantage of me!


    "A hundred sit ups? Are you sure? " Mu Chengyan asked her.


    Although there are not many 100 sit ups, it is definitely a limit number for Dai Yizhi, because she is a person who will give up after only doing 10, and 100 is ten times of 10.


    Hearing Mu Chengyan question herself in this tone, Dai Yizhi is very unhappy. How can she not do 100 sit ups?


    She angrily lay down, holding her hands behind her head, and said to him, "I won''t sleep if I can''t finish a hundred."


    Mu Chengyan chuckled and moved back, pressing her feet with his palm: "come on."


    It may be that Dai Yizhi was very quick to do it in front of him. He also had the strength to do it in a heroic and high spirited way for more than 20 times.


    But!


    After 30 months, people will be in their original shape.


    Half has not finished, Mu Chengyan see her struggling to think of the appearance, can not help but smile and said: "there are 69."


    "Dai Yizhi was stimulated by him.


    But the stimulation did not inspire her, but let her vent.


    How come there are 69?


    No, she just worked so hard that she had to have 50.


    Holding his breath, Dai Yizhi sat up with his teeth clenched, and then went to ask him, "are you counting wrong? How can I only make thirty-one? "


    "Thirty two."


    "..." Oh, she was not inspired at all.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head: "just make 50."


    Dai Yizhi almost moved her heart, but when she thought that the wedding would be next month, she gritted her teeth and said firmly: "no, how can you be a man without faith? One hundred is one hundred. I''m not the kind of person without perseverance."


    "All right." Mu Chengyan holds her ankle: "come on, go on, husband, I believe you can."


    Dai Yizhi clenched his teeth and finally finished fifty.


    But after 50 months, I really have no strength. I can''t get up in bed.


    "I''ll do it later." Mu Chengyan released her leg, "do you want to drink water?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head. Now she wants to lie down and have a rest.


    Mom, who gave her the courage to think she could do 100 sit ups?


    "I''ll do it with you." Mu Chengyan said to her suddenly.


    Dai Yizhi sat up with his arms on his side, staring at him with black eyes: "do you want to do it, too?"


    Mu Chengyan lay down and said, "well, sit on my feet."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi climbed over, sat on his feet, put his hands around his legs, and said, "do you want to make a hundred?"


    "Two hundred will do." Someone said quietly.


    "Dai Yizhi felt that he was showing off naked.


    Mu Chengyan did it very easily. He did it 20 times without breathing.


    Dai Yizhi looks at him with jealous eyes.


    She almost suspected that they were not doing the same sport.


    Twenty one


    Twenty two


    Twenty three


    Until Mu Chengyan finished 40 in an orderly way, she didn''t see him gasping.


    "Mu Chengyan, aren''t you tired?"


    "Only forty. What are you tired of?"


    "Oh."


    Mu Chengyan continued to be the 41st.


    Dai Yizhi thinks more and more jealously, so why does she work so hard?


    Is it because she''s not a man?


    She raised her head and was about to ask. Mu Chengyan, who got up, suddenly came up to kiss her. She couldn''t prevent it.


    With a light kiss, he lay down again.


    After waiting, he went up again.


    Dai Yizhi was a little confused at first. After being repeatedly kissed by him, she simply put her face on his knee and let him kiss her.


    After finishing the 50th, he got up to kiss him, but it was no longer a kiss.


    The man kisses very hard. Dai Yizhi almost doesn''t sit still. He hugs his legs subconsciously.


    Mu Chengyan holding the back of her head, the tip of her tongue against her teeth to drill in.


    Dai Yizhi''s brain was dizzy. It took him a long time to remember something: "Mu Chengyan, I still have 50 sit ups to do."


    Mu Chengyan waist to sink, against her dawdle, a squeeze in: "today''s 50, when the warm-up."


    Dai Yizhi snorted and held him. He always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 641

    Jiaduo went back to Luzhou and said that he would come to Huaao city for dinner at night. Dai Yizhi went to the supermarket to buy vegetables after work.


    Her fiance, oh, should be called ex fiance. Austin came to find her from m country, only to shut the door. After returning to their country, she went to talk to gado''s parents.


    Before long, her father ordered her to go home immediately.


    What''s gado''s character? She was determined not to go back.


    Later, her father was angry and sent many people in black to fly to Luzhou to catch her.


    One day, Xiao Yiting came home from work and went to find her with something she liked to eat on the way. As a result, she saw that the door of her house was not closed.


    Looking for a circle, there was no one at home, and it didn''t seem that he had been burglarized, but he couldn''t even make a few phone calls.


    He also calls Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan one by one to ask Jiaduo''s whereabouts, but no one knows where she has gone. Later in the community security uncle''s mouth that she was taken away by a group of foreign people in black.


    By the time he got to the airport, the plane had been taking off for more than an hour.


    As for what happened later, Dai Yizhi didn''t know very well. He only knew that within two days after gado was arrested, Xiao Yiting, who had never asked for leave, suddenly asked for ten days'' leave.


    It wasn''t until gado called her that she realized that Xiao Yiting had gone to see gado''s parents in country M.


    This time they came back together, it was obvious that gado''s parents agreed that they were together.


    Happy to buy vegetables, to the bus station just passing by an aquarium shop, aquarium box of small goldfish attracted Dai Yizhi''s eyes.


    The aquarium at home is still empty. I always said that I wanted to raise some fish, but I still don''t move until now.


    Dai Yizhi stood at the door for a while, and finally walked in.


    There are many kinds of fish, not all goldfish. There are other kinds of fish. Dai Yi knows that he has no experience in raising goldfish, so he can''t make up his mind. He just takes a few pictures for mu Chengyan to decide.


    Finally, I bought about ten small fish, all of which have a nice name. The boss filled a transparent bag with water and put them into the bag.


    After carrying them home, put them in the aquarium with clear water in the first place.


    With the lively swimming figure of the little fish, I feel a little more angry in the apartment.


    After standing in front of the aquarium for a long time, Dai Yizhi came into the kitchen with vegetables.


    It wasn''t long before gado came, carrying her present.


    Just after cooking, Dai Yizhi wipes her hand and sits on the sofa to listen to Jiaduo talk about how Xiao Yiting persuades her parents.


    In the process of listening, Dai Yizhi thinks that their affairs are just like those in the TV series, and Xiao Yiting is also too handsome!


    Gado said that her father didn''t agree with the two people at first, and thought that Xiao Yiting was not a doctor worthy of her.


    Xiao Yiting was not angry at that time, calmly said: "the doctor is a legitimate profession, I do not steal or rob, with both hands to save people, with ability to survive in this society of the jungle. Although I can''t guarantee gado''s rich life in the future, I can guarantee that she won''t worry about food and clothing, and give her the happiness she wants. "


    In addition, at that time, the determination of Jiaduo and Xiao Yiting was very firm. After observation, Xiao Yiting was really good, and Jiaduo''s mother was moved.


    The reason why they don''t agree with each other is that they are afraid of gado''s hardship. They have only one daughter, who is spoiled and brought up in the palm of their hands. The reason why they let her marry Austin is that they grew up together and know Austin well.


    But she didn''t want to marry Austin.


    We all know the truth that it''s hard to turn things around.


    Later, after several days of observation, under the persuasion of gado''s mother, gado''s father finally relaxed and allowed them to communicate first.


    However, she did not just want to associate with Xiao Yiting, she wanted to marry Xiao Yiting, and even when she left, she even registered residence books.


    However, as far as she knows, the procedure for foreigners to marry their own people is much more complicated than that for two Chinese people. Moreover, Xiao Yiting refuses to marry her without her parents'' consent, so the matter of marriage may be far away for her.


    Now Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan''s wedding date is nearby, but she can''t be envied.


    When Mu Chengyan came back, gado had just left for a while.


    The aquarium is just at the entrance of the living room, and the fish feed is on the shelf. Mu Chengyan takes down the jar with the fish feed, turns off the lid, pours a little, and throws it into the aquarium.


    I saw that group of greedy fish were scrambling to grab food.


    After standing for a moment, he put the jar back, clapped his hands, and walked into the room.


    He went into the living room, only to see the small only in the hard cleaning, the living room did not see that wipe small figure.


    Go to the bedroom, not the door when Mu Chengyan smell a fragrance.


    Huh?


    He moved his brow and went in.


    Into the bedroom, I saw Dai Yizhi sitting in front of the dresser looking at the mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chengyan goes inside.


    Dai Yizhi twisted the lipstick back and picked up a beautiful red box: "the lipstick that gado sent me, I''ll try the color number."


    There are three Lipsticks in it, two of which are bright in color. Although they are very beautiful, she doesn''t think they are suitable for her.


    Mu Chengyan walked behind her, stooped down, picked up a lock of hair, and sniffed it at the nose. It was not the smell of shampoo. He moved down a few inches, and she sniffed at her ear: "and perfume?"


    Dai Yi knew the perfume bottle from the middle of the box and said to him, "I don''t know what it is like except the lipstick and a bottle of perfume. But I feel very good."


    And the perfume bottle is exquisite, a bit like a dream wind.


    She raised her hand, sprayed a little on her wrist, and then raised it to Mu Chengyan''s nose for him to smell: "do you feel it?"


    The fragrance is not strong. It gives people the same feeling that she gives Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan reaches for her hand, pulls it over and kisses the artery on her wrist.


    Inch by inch from the wrist, and finally on her lips.


    In the first few seconds, Dai Yi didn''t respond. Later, she remembered that when she applied lipstick, she had been completely admired by Mu Chengyan.


    When he let go, the lipstick covered both of them.


    Dai Yizhi looks at the lipstick on the man''s mouth. Although she is a little angry, she still can''t help laughing. She takes up the make-up mirror on the table and looks at his face: "Mu Chengyan, you look so ugly."


    Then she took a picture of her face, as ugly as a clown in makeup.


    She took out two wet tissues from the table, stuffed one for him, looked in the mirror and wiped her mouth: "it''s all your fault. I don''t know if I can wipe it off."


    That''s enough.


    Mu Chengyan took a wet tissue and rubbed it on his mouth. He felt that it had been wiped clean. He threw the tissue into the garbage can.


    Dai Yizhi wiped it hard many times before she cleaned it. She threw the wet paper towel into the garbage can and looked up to see that the lipstick print on Mu Chengyan''s lips was still there.


    "You didn''t clean it at all." She drew out a clean wet tissue again and said, "bend down and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand against the dresser and bent slightly towards her.


    Dai Yizhi holds the man''s tie in one hand and gently wipes the corner of his mouth with one hand. His mouth starts to say no like a parrot.


    Mu Chengyan stared at her lips for a long time. He raised his hand and pinched both sides of her mouth to make a goldfish mouth.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, vaguely looking at him and asked: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her beautiful and bright eyes. After a moment, he laughed and bowed his head to kiss her goldfish mouth.

 Chapter 642

    On November 20th, the season was already in winter, but the warm Luzhou just felt a little cool.


    The sky was blue and the sun was shining. On the road along the coastline, an open top sports car with heart-shaped flowers on its head was driving in the front, along the long road.


    The white ribbon tied to the rear of the car flutters in the wind, and the luxury of different styles behind it follows in an orderly way.


    Driving in the front of the wedding car, the man in the driver''s seat is dressed in a hot and handsome bridegroom''s clothes, wearing a bow tie and bridegroom''s exclusive brooch.


    In the passenger seat, Dai Yizhi is wearing a wedding dress made by a famous foreign wedding dress designer, holding a bunch of fresh handholding flowers composed of white roses and roses in her arms.


    The veil on her head also dances in the wind.


    Today''s sunshine is warm, today''s air is sweet, today''s wind is gentle.


    Today is an ordinary and special day.


    Because today, she will hold a fairy tale wedding of Prince and princess with Mu Chengyan in the seaside church.


    If you ask Dai Yi if she is nervous, her answer is that she is so nervous!


    The car she had just photographed was always following her. She was very nervous. She sat up straight with her eyes in front of her. She didn''t dare move.


    At this moment, the photography car is in front of the wedding car. Dai Yizhi dares to speak to Mu Chengyan. Because she is still taking photos, she can only move her mouth and shout Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi clenched the flower in his hand and swallowed some dry throat: "I''m so nervous, why don''t you look nervous at all?"


    They are the ones who get married, so are the bridegroom and bride. They are the ones who have to face many friends and relatives later, but why is she the only one who is nervous?


    It''s not fair!


    Mu Chengyan laughed and said, "how do you know I''m not nervous?"


    "Because you look calm." Dai Yizhi said.


    Mu Chengyan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The car continued to drive along the highway along the coastline, the sight is blue sea and blue sky, the scenery is particularly beautiful.


    Dai Yi know is looking into God, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her two.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " She didn''t catch what he just said.


    "Come closer." Mu Chengyan said to her.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what he wants to do. He follows his words and looks at him brightly


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say a word, but immediately turned to her head and kissed her on the forehead: "it''s like a dream, I''m looking for a feeling."


    "Oh, did you find a feeling?"


    "A little bit. You can probably get it back with a kiss."


    Dai Yizhi glances at the car in front of her. The photographer is taking pictures with a camera. She''s so funny. She''ll sit down and say, "no!"


    Before long, the motorcade finally arrived at the church.


    The location of the church is very good, facing the blue sea, the church is surrounded by transparent glass, when the sun is all over the sky, beautiful suffocating.


    When he arrived, more than an hour before the ceremony, Dai Yizhi was sent to the dressing room to make up and tidy up.


    Accompanying her are Jiaduo and Zhou cancan.


    Jiaduo is today''s bridesmaid. She was originally scheduled to be Zhou cancan''s, but Zhou cancan''s cold hasn''t been well for some time, and she coughs from time to time today. Worried that it might affect the wedding, she gave up the position of bridesmaid to Jiaduo earlier.


    Zhou can can now wear a mask, dare not leave Dai Yi know too close, worried about the infection to her.


    The makeup artist is mending Dai Yizhi''s makeup. After a while, she gets up to leave.


    "Zhizhi, I''ll go out first. Jiaduo will accompany you. Call me if you have something to do."


    "The ceremony hasn''t started so soon. Don''t be so anxious. Go out and accompany me again." Dai Yizhi shouts to her.


    Zhou cancan has opened the door of the dressing room, turned her head to look at her, and said with a smile, "no, we can''t live in the same room for too long. In case I infect you with a cold, my little uncle can''t ask me for help."


    Then she went out and closed the door.


    Dai Yizhi feels guilty for Zhou cancan, because he said many years ago that he would be the bridesmaid for her and Mu Chengyan. As a result, this day came, but the bridesmaid was not her.


    Although she knew that Zhou cancan didn''t mind, she felt terrible in her heart.


    "Gado." She called to gado.


    "What''s the matter?" Gado, come here.


    Wearing a memory, she looked at her and hesitated. When the makeup artist filled her blush, she began to say, "when the wedding ceremony is over, do you mind if I want to bring the bouquet to you?"


    "Don''t mind. It doesn''t matter. You can give it to her. I robbed her of the position of bridesmaid."


    When the time came, the planner opened the door of the dressing room and announced that the ceremony was ready.


    Yu Yangping has also come to meet her.


    Later, she has to take Yu Yangping''s hand, walk into the church from the path beside the church, and go to Mu Chengyan''s side.


    Because the wedding is going to be held today, Dai Yizhi was excited and nervous last night and couldn''t sleep. He called Mu Chengyan in the middle of the night. As a result, Mu Chengyan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Then they talked on the phone for nearly half an hour before they went back to sleep.


    In the morning, when he came to pick up the bride, at the moment when he opened the door to let him in, he picked him up regardless, and gadolan didn''t stop him.


    At that time, it reminds her of the wedding scene of Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan. At that time, Chu Yanyi went to hold Ji Weiyan for the first time after opening the door. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the bridesmaid.


    Others may not understand it, after all, together so long, before the wedding also separated a few nights. But it''s really hard for others to feel that.


    At that time, Dai Yizhi was wearing a wedding dress, holding flowers in his hand and sitting by the bed. When Mu Chengyan held her, her eyes turned red.


    The ceremony officially began. Dai Yizhi took Yu Yangping''s hand and walked out of the dressing room, slowly along the path to the church.


    Every step is closer to Mu Chengyan and happiness.


    Today, I come to witness their relatives and friends, most of whom are from Mu Chengyan''s side. Dai Yi knows that she has few friends. In addition to Zhou cancan, Jiaduo is the bridesmaid, and Xue ziyue, Jiang Xu, and Liang Qiao are also present at the wedding.


    Before entering the church, Dai Yizhi saw Mu Chengyan far away. He stood there solemnly, waiting for her, waiting for his bride.


    Accompanied by the wedding march, Dai Yizhi walks into the church with Yu Yangping''s hand in his arm. Stepping on the red carpet, he walks to Mu Chengyan under the public''s attention.


    He stood upright, the eyes of peach blossom were no longer loose smile, seriously looking at her, with a charming smile.


    Others say that the wedding is a large tear scene, and Dai Yizhi''s eyes moistened the moment he walked into the church.


    She bit her lips and strained her emotions, so she didn''t dare to cry.


    But when Yu Yangping put her hand on Mu Chengyan''s hand, he said to Mu Chengyan, "I''ll give you my precious niece today. Treat her well."


    She saw that Mu Chengyan''s eyes were red immediately. She didn''t hold tight for a moment, and her tears fell down.


    Mu Chengyan reached for her face and wiped the corners of her eyes gently with his finger. When he opened his mouth, his voice was not the same as usual. He was very dumb: "fool, what are you crying for? Don''t cry, I will make you smile and live a happy life in the future."

 Chapter 643

    The wedding ceremony lasted about an hour. The dinner started at seven o''clock. Half an hour after the ceremony, Dai Yizhi went back to the dressing room to change clothes.


    During the ceremony, she cried a little hard. Fortunately, she didn''t feel dizzy. Only a little bit. Only mu Chengyan standing with her could see that she had taken off her make-up.


    She changed her wedding dress, a light wedding dress, a new hairstyle and beautiful hair ornaments.


    The three hour dinner ended at ten o''clock and was arranged on the lawn next to the church.


    Dai Yizhi had always thought that Chu Yanyi and Ji Weiyan''s wedding was grand, but mu Chengyan gave her a more luxurious wedding. The dinner was full of flowers and beautiful star lights. It was like wandering in the world of flowers.


    Although different from the dinner in the hotel, the form is similar,


    The old lady likes to be quiet. The dinner party is full of young people. It''s noisy, so she takes a rest in the dressing room, and Mrs. Li delivers the dinner to her in the dressing room.


    Mu Shuyang has been with her since the beginning.


    After Mrs. Li brought the dinner, the old lady said to him, "Xiao Yang, grandma doesn''t need your company. Go and play."


    "It''s OK, grandma. I''ll stay with you for a while."


    The old lady knows that he is sensible. Since his parents divorced, he has been more sensible. On the contrary, he is more heartbreaking.


    Her children are not sensible, but suffer these children and grandchildren, ah


    Mu Shuyang stayed with the old lady for a long time before he left. After coming out of the dressing room, he didn''t go far to see that he was sitting with a piece of cake and eating safely.


    He went over and sat down next to her.


    Ping''an was eating happily when someone sat down beside her. She turned her head and looked.


    Mu Shu Yang was just about to talk to her. When she turned her face around, he saw that she had some cream on her nose. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Ping An looked at him blankly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Shuyang choked a smile and shook his head: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s nothing to laugh at."


    Ping''an felt that he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think deeply. He ate the last mouthful of cake happily.


    Putting down the disposable paper tray and fork, she wiped her mouth casually and remembered something: "by the way, I haven''t had a chance to thank you all the time. I received that spider man''s operation. I like it very much. Thank you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Just like it." It''s not in vain that he got it from fleck with his favorite Collectible comic set.


    "By the way, when are you going abroad?" Ping An asked him.


    "The day after tomorrow." After his parents divorced, his custody went to his mother, and now he still lives abroad with his grandparents.


    "That''s good. I have a gift for you, but I didn''t bring it today. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Little boy some accident: "what gift?"


    "I can''t tell you now. I''ll know when you get the present." Ping''an pretended to be mysterious. Before she finished her words, she heard Zhang Xiaoyun calling herself. She stood up and said to him, "I won''t tell you. My mother called me. I''ve gone."


    I don''t know if it''s because I just finished eating the cake. Ping''an feels that he''s in a very good mood and jumps to Zhang Xiaoyun happily.


    "Ma, you call me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyun is just about to open her mouth. She looks up and sees the cream on her nose. She can''t help but bury her: "how old are you? You can still rub your nose when you eat. Come on, wipe it quickly."


    Ping''an didn''t know, so he rubbed his hand against his nose. As a result, a piece of cream came down on the back of his hand. He immediately understood why Mu Shuyang was smiling when he saw her at first.


    Mo Shuyang, a nuisance, didn''t even tell her!


    She turned and glared at him, but he was long gone.


    It took at least an hour to get back to the city from here. The dinner didn''t finish until ten o''clock. The old lady couldn''t stay so late, and she was tired after a long day. After the meal, Mu Chengyan sent someone to send the old lady and Mrs. Li back first.


    The driver and the car are in place. Dai Yizhi follows Mu Chengyan to take the old lady to the car.


    Mu Chengyan explained in front of the car that the driver must take the old lady home safely.


    Dai Yizhi stood by the back door and looked at the old lady: "grandma, please pay attention to your safety on the way."


    The old lady waved to her with a smile: "go and have fun."


    Mu Chengyan came over, holding the car door and bending down, said to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, please take care of grandma. Call me if you have something."


    Mrs. Li said, "don''t worry. I''m old lady. Go and play."


    They stood where they were, watching the car go away.


    Mu Chengyan put his hand around Dai Yizhi and slightly lowered his head to kiss her hair: "let''s go."


    "Well." The dinner party is still lively. It''s estimated that they can make it to the end of the dinner.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi was a little tired. He had insomnia last night and didn''t sleep for several hours when he got up to make up. After Mu Chengyan led the team to welcome the wedding, he took the location with us. After taking the location, he took a car to the church to hold the ceremony.


    In order to hold up her wedding dress, she wore double 10 cm wedding shoes today. Although she changed a pair of flat bottomed shoes after the ceremony, her feet still hurt.


    It''s so tiring to get married.


    But no matter how tired she felt, she would be happy. When she recalled this day in the future, it would be full of memories.


    When we got home from the church after the dinner, it was almost midnight.


    Originally, they wanted to make a bridal chamber, but they were mercilessly shut out by Mu Chengyan.


    They complained outside the door. Dai Yizhi didn''t expect that Mu Chengyan would be so direct. Listening to the movement outside, she looked at him: "isn''t that good?"


    "What time is it? If they don''t sleep, we''ll sleep too. Don''t worry about them. We''ll leave later." Mu Chengyan squatted down and took off her shoes. Her feet were a little red. He rubbed them for her: "are your feet tired?"


    "A little bit." It was a little bit painful at the dinner, but it''s much better now.


    Mu Chengyan changed her shoes, picked her up and went to the house.


    In the apartment of Hua''ao City, Zhang Xiaoyun had arranged it a few days earlier.


    Whether it''s at the door, in the porch or in the living room, there are posts with the word "zhe". Even the carpet at the door of the bedroom is red. It''s embroidered with gold. We''ll grow old together.


    Mu Chengyan comes to the wedding bed with Dai Yizhi in his arms.


    The bedding is a big red four piece set made of cotton. The pattern on it is embroidered. It looks very festive.


    Dai Yizhi sat down next to the bed. Just as he wanted to reach for a bear, Mu Chengyan pressed it up.


    See Mu Chengyan bow to kiss her, she hid: "I haven''t removed makeup, you don''t kiss."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t kiss her little mouth, but the position deviated and fell on her cheek. He didn''t hesitate, but he did.


    "You get up." Dai Yizhi pushed him.


    Mu Chengyan did not move: "no, let me have a good look at you. My bride is really beautiful today."


    Dai Yizhi put his hand around his neck, borrowed a little force to get up: "I don''t know what''s on the bed, I have a little pain in my back."


    Mu Chengyan hears speech, this just holds her to sit up.


    He bent down, holding a corner of the quilt and pulling it slightly.


    When I opened the quilt, I saw a pile of things on the bed, including peanuts, red dates, lotus seeds and longan.


    The prince looked confused.


    On the contrary, Dai Yizhi understood the implication of these things, and also knew that it must be made by Zhang Xiaoyun. He blushed and said, "this is our wedding custom over there. Putting these on the bed means" early birth and noble son. "


    Mu Chengyan suddenly realized, holding her leg to hold people up, laughing a little bad: "Oh, then we don''t live up to their expectations."

 Chapter 644

    In order to avoid eating fat and not wearing wedding dress, Dai Yizhi insisted on exercising for nearly a month.


    Every day when I come back from work, I will run on the treadmill for 20 to 30 minutes. Then when Mu Chengyan comes back from work, he will supervise him to do 100 sit ups.


    Mu Chengyan was very pleased to see her perseverance. He thought she could continue to insist on it. After the wedding, she didn''t even run. Every time, she was put on the sports equipment by him.


    Sometimes when she really didn''t want to exercise, she would try her best to play coquetry with him, which made him have no way at all.


    They didn''t go on their honeymoon.


    One is that Mu Chengyan can''t leave in a special period of time, and he has to go on business every other day.


    Second, during the period of influenza, there were a lot of infected children, and there were not enough people in the hospital. Dai Yi knew that she could not ask for leave.


    So after the wedding, they were very busy and couldn''t be separated to accompany each other.


    Dai Yi knows that when she comes home from work today, she''s so tired that she sits on the sofa and rubs her feet. She''s been running around all day today. She''s so busy that she even feels luxurious sitting down and drinking water.


    Not easy to return home, but also cold, only small only accompany her, unconsciously some lonely.


    Mu Chengyan has been on a business trip for five days. He is very busy every day. He can only call her before she goes to bed, and he can only talk for a few minutes.


    She held her cheek, looked at a girl and sighed.


    As usual, after taking a bath, take out the leftovers from the refrigerator and heat them up. After eating, sit on the sofa and watch TV, waiting for mu Chengyan to call her.


    At more than eight o''clock, she was watching TV while carelessly brushing her micro blog with her mobile phone, when the doorbell rang.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou cancan came forward and hugged her, then took her hand and walked to the house happily: "Zhizhi, I have something to tell you."


    Dai Yizhi quickly closed the door, followed her into the room and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou can can threw his bag on the sofa and raised his hand: "general, Duan Jiarui proposed to me!"


    "Oh dear!" Dai Yizhi, surprised, went to sit next to her, grabbed her hand and looked at the ring on her finger. "What a beautiful ring. When did it happen?"


    She clearly remembers that two days ago, Zhou cancan came to her crying and said that she had quarreled with Duan Jiarui, so angry that she refused to return home.


    It''s only been a few days. Not only have we made up, but we have even agreed to propose?


    The day before yesterday, Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui did have a conflict because of a little thing, and then she ran to huaaocheng to find Dai Yizhi.


    Originally, I wanted to chill out for 24 hours, and then if he came to coax her, she would go back with him. As a result, the day after the quarrel, he went on a business trip. At that time, he was so angry that she had the impulse to break up.


    After a business trip, Duan Jiarui didn''t even make a phone call, but Zhou can was angry, thinking that if you don''t call me, I will never take the initiative to find you.


    So they didn''t get in touch for two days.


    Zhou can is so angry that she thinks that Duan Jiarui really wants to break up?


    Then he came back today and showed up at her door with a cake in his hand.


    When he didn''t contact himself, he got angry and had all kinds of wishful thinking. But when he appeared in front of him, she was so angry that she closed the door without saying a word.


    Duan Jiarui also responded quickly, blocked the nearly closed door, and said in a soft voice: "I have something to say to you, porridge, don''t close the door."


    "What else? I admit it''s not right to lose your temper because of a little thing, but what do you mean you don''t even call me? " Zhou cancan''s back is against the door and her eyes are staring. Her voice is very high because of her anger. After that, she opens the door and yells at him more loudly: "do you want to break up? OK, break up


    Say break up, her eyes have been red, just biting teeth strong support their emotions.


    Asshole!


    Asshole!!


    Duan Jiarui quietly looked at her, did not speak, like a fool holding the cake.


    Zhou can can doesn''t know what he means. Does he acquiesce? Are you breaking up?


    He took a look at the cake in his hand, she did not think about it, a hand patted in the past.


    The cake box fell on the ground and opened. She thought it would be the cake. As a result, a balloon floated out of it.


    Duan Jiarui pulls the rope of the balloon in front of him and takes down the things tied to the balloon.


    It''s a shiny thing in the light, a little flashing, a little dazzling.


    Before Zhou cancan could see what he was holding, Duan Jiarui grabbed her right hand and put a diamond ring into her finger.


    "Porridge, we don''t fall in love, let''s get married directly?"


    Zhou can can looked at the ring in his hand, then looked up at him with his mouth open. He was stunned by the surprise.


    Duan Jiarui holding her face, very seriously said to her: "porridge marry me, I want to give you a grand wedding."


    After Zhou cancan recovered, he burst out crying and hugged him. The tone of accusation was full of grievances: "Duan Jiarui, are you an asshole? Big bastard, who said he would marry you? What I just said is clearly breaking up. "


    He said he would not marry, but he cried and laughed.


    Anyway, inexplicable, so dramatic agreed to Duan Jiarui''s proposal.


    "You are really..." Dai Yizhi proposed marriage for the first time when he saw someone quarreling. The key point is that he succeeded. However, seeing Zhou can can''t be happy, he was really happy for her. "Can can can, congratulations."


    Zhou cancan hugged her, tears filled her eyes: "branches Wuwu..."


    The next afternoon, when it was time to leave work, Dai Yizhi finished his shift with his colleagues and was ready to leave.


    While waiting for the elevator in the elevator hall, I received a call from Mu Chengyan.


    On the phone, Mu Chengyan said that he was in the parking lot of the hospital and asked if she was off work.


    Dai Yi knows that the elevator doesn''t wait, and turns around to run to the safe passage.


    After the cold air invaded Luzhou in the middle of December, the temperature never picked up again. The days were getting colder and colder day by day, and the colder it was, the colder it was.


    Dai Yizhi ran out of the building, the cold wind blowing head on, breath huff and puff, there is white fog from the mouth.


    Panting, she ran to the parking lot and saw Mu Chengyan standing in front of the car from a long distance.


    Seeing her running closer and closer, he bent down slightly and slowly opened his arms towards her.


    Dai yizhimao ran to him with full strength. He stepped on his legs and jumped to him flexibly. He hugged him. He was so happy: "are you back? When did you come back? Why didn''t you call me in advance? "


    When she is happy, she talks a lot, like a talking parrot. Mu Chengyan patiently waits for her to finish.


    The weather was cold. Her face was a little red with cold. She was just running fast and couldn''t breathe. She said a lot of words. Now her mouth was like a small teapot, bubbling.


    It''s so cute.


    After marriage, Mu Chengyan finds that Dai Yizhi is more exciting than falling in love. He loves her so much that he can''t take her with him every day.


    He pulled up the big hat of her coat behind her and covered her head. Then he pressed the back of her head with the palm of his hand and pressed the person in front of her, kissing her ruddy lips.


    Dai Yi knows that the hat on his coat is very big. After wearing it, even Mu Chengyan''s face can be covered. Outsiders can''t see the way they kiss.


    Although people with a clear eye can''t see it at once.


    But it can''t resist the enthusiasm of newlyweds.

 Chapter 645

    After a while, the two of them were tired of leaning outside, but after all, cars came and went in the parking lot, and many people passed by. Dai Yi got down and climbed into the passenger seat, and Mu Chengyan drove away.


    Dai Yi knows that she talks a lot along the way. She tells Mu Chengyan everything. She tells him about Duan Jiarui''s and Zhou cancan''s proposal to marry him, and tells him about what happened to her in the hospital.


    Time with him always flies. The car soon stops in the underground garage of Hua''ao city.


    She unfastened her seat belt and tried to push the door to get off. After pulling it a few times, she found that the central control lock was still locked. She thought Mu Chengyan had forgotten and turned to see him.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Chengyan leaned over and clasped her back with one hand, pressing her on the passenger seat.


    In a quiet parking lot, the surrounding lights are not bright. The car is just next to a pillar. If you look from the side, the front of the car is blocked.


    Dai Yizhi''s heart is beating violently. It''s clearly the normal kiss between husband and wife, but she feels so excited that she can''t help but grasp Mu Chengyan''s clothes.


    In addition to the sound of two people kissing in the car, no one else could be heard, which made her blush.


    For a long time, the oxygen in the lung was almost drained. Mu Chengyan released her and rubbed her hair.


    "Home."


    "Good." Dai Yi knew to stabilize his breath, untied his seat belt and got off.


    Then, as soon as they got home, the little rabbit was bundled into the bedroom and eaten by the wolf.


    It''s time to be bored when they were newly married. They separated for five or six days, which is not a short time for them. Mu Chengyan made Dai Yizhi suffer a lot.


    Toss over again, holding her to take a bath, and then toss over again.


    When Dai Yizhi returns to bed after taking a bath, he feels that Mu Chengyan has put all the energy saved in these days on her tonight.


    She was lying on the bed, looking at the energetic man beside the bed and humming twice.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t understand what she was saying. He bent down and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing his ear, Dai Yizhi raised his hand and pulled the man to himself: "do you want to tear me down tonight?"


    Little girl''s strength is not light, Mu Chengyan squint "hiss" sound, holding her wrist to open: "gently, your husband''s ears are going to fall off."


    Dai Yi knew to hum a voice, but in the heart still worried that just twisted to hurt him, raised the eye son, to his ear to peep a glance, see red have no red.


    See if it is a little red, but also distressed tight, reached for him to touch, whispered: "I just did not make much effort ah."


    Mu Chengyan pulled her hand down again, held it in his hand and pinched it: "I''m kidding you. I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt."


    Dai Yizhi drew his hand back, pedaled his limp legs and asked him, "what time is it now? I''m hungry before I eat. "


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the mobile phone on the cupboard. It was almost nine o''clock. He threw it on the bed and leaned over to hold her: "take you out for dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat everything." Now she is so hungry that she is not picky about her food. In front of her eyes, a picture of the whole banquet of Manchu and Han people flashed by.


    Mu Chengyan will be thrown at the end of the bed that pile of clothes over, turned out the smallest two: "wear good clothes, take you to eat delicious."


    "It''s a change." Dai Yizhi said to him.


    Mu Chengyan put them aside, hugged her waist and kissed her: "I''ll go to the closet and get you clean ones."


    They picked up and went out to eat.


    It''s a little late. They went to the western restaurant, which is on the top floor.


    It''s a bit windy at night. At first, Mu Chengyan didn''t think about it. He just thought the open-air restaurant was more atmosphere. When he came up, he found that the night was colder than the day, so he changed his mind and talked about eating indoors. But Dai Yizhi insisted on staying.


    The first time I ate in an open-air restaurant, it was a little cold with star lights around. But the atmosphere was good, and the night scene was good. Dai Yizhi especially liked it.


    Before serving, she couldn''t sit still in her seat, lying on the wall half a person high, enjoying the dim night scene.


    The wind stirred the artificial rabbit hair on her coat and hat. Mu Chengyan walked over and hugged her from the back with his hands around her waist, blocking the wind for her: "is it cold?"


    Dai Yizhi raises his head, and what he can see is his clear mandibular line.


    When you are deeply fascinated by a person, no matter from which angle you look at him, you will feel that he is sexy and will be excited for him.


    She shook her head with a smile, looked away, and fell into the distance again: "Mu Chengyan, you see, the night scenery here is so beautiful."


    "Like it here?" Mu Chengyan chin against her head, gently kissing her hair.


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "I like it. Although it''s a little high, I can''t see the night scene in other places."


    Mu Chengyan made a sound and touched her head: "if you like, I''ll bring you often in the future."


    Dai Yizhi laughed more happily: "good."


    After dinner, they went home greasy and crooked, and after returning home, they continued to lie on the bed greasy and crooked.


    Before long, Mu Chengyan had something to do with it. He took his laptop to the bedroom and sat at the head of the bed to check the mailbox.


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed chatting with Zhou cancan and Jiaduo in the group, with a pillow in her arms.


    She embroidered mandarin duck pillows a long time ago. Because she was busy, it took her more than half a year to finish the two pillows.


    After the embroidery has been put away, until the end of their wedding just take out.


    She felt a little rustic. Now no one uses this kind of pillow, but what Mu Chengyan likes is not good. She repeatedly asks her to put it on the head of the bed.


    After Mu Chengyan was busy, he closed his notebook and put it on the bedside table. Seeing Dai Yizhi lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone, he stretched out his hand and scratched her little feet: "don''t play, still don''t sleep?"


    Dai Yi knows that he is ticklish. When he touches the sensitive spot, he quickly shrinks into a ball. Then he looks back at him with a resentful look.


    Mu Chengyan lifted the position beside him and patted the bed: "I''m sleeping."


    Dai Yizhi typed a line of words, sent it out, then put away the mobile phone, obediently into the quilt, lying in Mu Chengyan''s arms.


    Mu Chengyan turned off the light and lay on his side, hugging her.


    Dai Yizhi turned his back to him in two seconds, chin against his chest, put his hand on his waist and called to him in a soft voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyan looks down at her.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated and raised his head.


    There was no light in the room, and light came in gently from the window. She only vaguely saw the outline of his face.


    She thought for a moment, but said, "do you... Want a child?"


    Mu Chengyan was stunned. He retreated and looked at her from each other


    Dai Yizhi''s mood is not too high: "I went to dinner with grandma the day before yesterday, and she asked us when we would have children."


    Listen to her say so, Mu Chengyan probably understand what is going on, it must be the old lady said something to her.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head and pressed the man on her chest: "do you want to have a baby?"


    Dai Yizhi bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know that she had just graduated and her job was just stable. She married without filial piety. She already felt ashamed. For Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun, if they would have children next


    And she''s not ready to be a mom.


    Mu Chengyan saw her silence and understood her meaning.


    In fact, he didn''t think about the problem of children. Now he hopes that Dai Yizhi can stick together every day, so he can''t imagine that one day a child who looks like him or Dai Yizhi will stir up the scene.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "it''s OK. We''re not in a hurry. You''re still young."

 Chapter 646

    During the period of high incidence of influenza, Dai Yizhi hasn''t been off work on time for a long time recently. Sometimes he is busy until eight or nine o''clock, sometimes until early in the morning. Occasionally he doesn''t come back and sleeps in the hospital.


    Just called Mu Chengyan, saying that she couldn''t come back tonight. She had to stay in the hospital.


    Without waiting for mu Chengyan to speak, she hung up in a hurry and was busy again.


    Looking at the cell phone that had been hung up, Mu Chengyan was angry and laughed.


    In winter, other people''s families are all wives and children. How can he be alone?


    In the hospital, Dai Yizhi is really inseparable. As soon as the phone is hung up, he is busy again.


    As soon as I was busy, I was busy until eleven o''clock. I had nothing to do for the time being, so I had to sit down and have a rest in the duty room.


    Take out the mobile phone to see an eye, did not see Mu Chengyan has sent a message to oneself, she sighed.


    In fact, she knew he was angry.


    But in special times, she can''t help it.


    After a while, I will accompany him.


    After a break, Dai Yizhi has to go to the ward to have a look. When he comes out of the duty room, he happens to see Guanghao in the corridor.


    Guanghao saw her and stopped.


    The two chatted a few words.


    His daughter was also infected with the flu, coughing and high fever. She was admitted to the hospital this morning and was given care by Dai Yizhi.


    They went to the ward together.


    Guanghao''s daughter''s nickname is Beibei. She used to be very good, but she started crying in the morning because she was ill. When Dai Yizhi and Guanghao went to the ward, she just fell asleep.


    Guanghao''s mother, aunt Lu, was accompanied by her granddaughter in the ward for a whole day. Now she was sleeping by the bed. She heard the sound of pushing the door and opened her eyes.


    "Mom, how''s Beibei?"


    Aunt Lu yawned, stood up, took the quilt for her little granddaughter, and said in a low voice, "it''s been a day, just fell asleep for a while."


    Dai Yizhi checked the flask, and there was still half of it left. She took out the electronic thermometer from her pocket and took Beibei''s temperature, but it was still a little hot.


    "38.5, it''s still a little hot, but it doesn''t matter. The liquid hasn''t been delivered yet. Let''s observe first." She put the thermometer back in her pocket and said to Aunt Lu, "Auntie, if you need anything, just ring the bell. I''ll come here as soon as possible."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Guanghao still has to go to work tomorrow. After he sends his things to the ward, he decides that his daughter is OK, so he leaves with Dai Yizhi.


    "I hear you''re married?" Guanghao asked with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi nodded, very embarrassed: "well, almost a month."


    "Congratulations, where''s your husband from?"


    "He''s a native of Luzhou."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Dai Yizhi just talked with Guang Hao about Mu Chengyan. Xiao AI ran over with a thousand layer scroll and said, "Yi Zhi, your husband is here."


    "Ah?" Who?


    Dai Yizhi didn''t respond.


    Xiao AI pointed to the direction of the duty room: "your husband came to our pediatric inpatient department with a midnight snack. This thousand layer roll in my hand is very expensive. Your husband is really generous."


    Is mu Chengyan here?


    Why did he come so late?


    Dai Yizhi walked quickly and saw him leaning against the nurse station, talking to their head nurse.


    Hearing the footsteps in the corridor, Mu Chengyan turns his head and looks away from Dai Yizhi to Guanghao next to her. Then he quietly moves back to her, gets up and walks towards her.


    "Why are you here?" Dai Yizhi asked in a low voice.


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and rubbed the bangs on her forehead, then extended his hand to Xiang Guanghao, who looked friendly but was full of hostility: "Hello, I''m Dai Yizhi''s husband."


    Dai Yizhi


    Guanghao held out his hand with a smile: "Hello, I''m Yizhi''s high school classmate."


    Mu Chengyan said: "I know. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Dai Yizhi


    She pulled Ren Mu Chengyan into the safe passage.


    Seeing that no one else was there, she stepped forward and hugged him, then quickly pushed him away and looked up at him: "Why are you here so late?"


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her. The air pressure around her was a little low. She reached out and held her in her arms in silence.


    Dai Yizhi''s hand touched him and said, "I have bacteria on my body. Please release them quickly."


    Mu Chengyan not only did not let go of it, but held it tightly and pressed it down, making people feel uncomfortable: "if you don''t come again, your wife will run away with you."


    Dai Yizhi chucked on his chest with a smile and said: "where can I go? The hospital is really a little busy recently. Are you jealous again? Why did you talk to Guanghao in that strange tone just now? Fortunately, he didn''t hear it. "


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, pinched her chin, raised her face and glared at her fiercely.


    Dai Yi didn''t know what to say about him. He reached out between them and pinched his face: "my daughter is two years old. What are you jealous about? We are just classmates. Well, don''t be angry. I''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow and stay with you all day after tomorrow, OK? "


    Mu Chengyan pulled her hand down, and her eyes fell on her fingers. Seeing that there was nothing on her ring finger, he frowned and pursed: "where''s the ring?"


    "It''s inconvenient to wear it at work, and there are viruses and bacteria in the hospital, so I took it off, but I will put it on immediately after work." Dai Yizhi explained.


    Mu Chengyan''s face softened a little, and released her: "go to work, I''m back."


    Dai Yizhi grabbed his clothes: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan turns around.


    In fact, it''s nothing. He came to the hospital suddenly. They said a few words and had to leave again. It''s strange that they couldn''t give up.


    She twists her fingers around the corner of his coat. Seeing that he didn''t wear more, she comes out and can''t help muttering: "you don''t wear more. It''s cold outside and you don''t wear a scarf."


    "Now you know you love me." Mu Chengyan hit her forehead.


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead: "it seems that I didn''t love you before."


    "Come on, get busy. I''ll go."


    "You wait for me." Dai Yizhi said, and then opened the door of the safe passage, and then put his head back, "wait for me for a while, oh, soon."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t know what she was going to do, so he leaned against the handrail of the stairs and waited for a while.


    After a while, she came back bouncing: "let''s go. I asked for leave to take you to the parking lot."


    Mu Chengyan hooked the corner of his lips and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Dai Yizhi has just used disinfectant to disinfect his hands. Now he has no scruples and happily reaches out his hand.


    The parking lot is not far away. They walk slowly.


    It''s early in the morning, and the hospital is very quiet. Dai Yizhi takes Mu Chengyan to the car and releases his hand: "drive slowly on your way back, and send me a message when you get home."


    Mu Chengyan "well" voice, and pull people over: "now no one."


    Dai Yi knows "ah?" A, blankly looking at him: "what?"


    "No one, kiss one?"


    Dai Yi know red face, refused: "no, in case there is a car passing by."


    Mu Chengyan took out the car key, lifted the anti-theft lock, opened the driver''s door and pushed her into the car.


    "Ouch."


    Dai Yizhi was pushed to the seat by him, and his head hit the soft seat.


    Turning his head to ask him why, the man leaned down into the car, pressed her on the seat, lowered his head and kissed her on the lip.

 Chapter 647

    Christmas, Zhou can can can they want to play, to Dai Yizhi called, unfortunately she has to work, 26 just rest.


    After lunch, she helped to send a stack of information to pediatrics department. When she returned to the pediatric inpatient department, she saw a child eating peanuts on a chair in the lobby.


    Looking at the age of three or four years old, there was no adult beside her. She went over and squatted down in front of the child: "little friend, where''s your family?"


    The child looked at her, did not speak, and continued to eat the peanuts in the bag.


    Too old, peanuts are easy to choke and have no family to look after them. Dai Yizhi is worried, so he reaches for the bag he holds in his arms: "little friend, you are too young. Don''t eat peanuts when your parents are not around. You know, it''s not safe."


    The child saw that she robbed her peanuts and immediately cried.


    Dai Yizhi was just about to comfort him when his mother rushed over with her one or two-year-old daughter in her arms and yanked Dai Yizhi from behind: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with bullying a child while adults are away?"


    Dai Yizhi sat down on the ground, a little pain, can''t help frowning.


    The woman put the child behind him and asked him, "are you OK, son? I''m not afraid. Mom''s here Then to Dai Yizhi a spitting accusation.


    Dai Yizhi stood up and tried to explain, but she couldn''t find a chance. The child''s mother kept cursing, and she couldn''t get in at all.


    The director just passed by, heard the movement here, and came over.


    "This lady, please calm down. Let''s not make any noise. Tell me what you have to say. I''m her leader."


    "The quality of the nurses in your hospital is also very poor. I just left for a while. The nurse robbed my son of his things."


    Dai Yizhi stood aside, very innocent in heart, but gave her a chance to explain.


    "What''s the matter with Dai? You said The director looked at her sternly.


    "The director is like this. Just now I saw the child eating peanuts alone, and there was no adult around. I was worried that he would choke, so I took the peanuts away for him." Explaining, Dai Yizhi felt powerless and stressed: "I really didn''t bully him."


    After understanding the situation, the director said to the woman, "madam, your son is too young. It''s better not to eat peanuts for him. Peanuts are small in size and easy to run into the trachea when put into the mouth, which will cause suffocation. It''s very dangerous. The nurses in our hospital are also thinking about your son''s safety."


    After the director''s explanation, the woman''s attitude from the beginning of the crime, to shame, busy to Dai Yi know sorry.


    Dai Yi know no temper, the woman apologized, she did not care: "it doesn''t matter, later don''t give him peanuts, he is too young."


    Director patted her on the shoulder: "OK, busy with their own things."


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "goodbye, director."


    She went back to the duty room and lay down on the table, feeling a little depressed.


    Xiao AI heard her sighing and pulled the chair to come over: "are you ok? Why do you look worried as soon as you come back? "


    Dai Yizhi sat up and shook his head: "nothing, a little tired."


    Xiao AI stretched and sighed: "no, I''m tired. We''ve been working for seven days, especially in recent days. I''m too busy to go home."


    Think of tomorrow can rest, Dai Yizhi mood is a little better.


    "I can''t even think about Christmas today." AI said regretfully, and then put her hand on her shoulder in front of Dai Yizhi, "if you didn''t spend Christmas with your husband, would your husband be angry?"


    "I don''t think so." Mu Chengyan doesn''t know these festivals.


    "It''s good to have such a handsome husband. In contrast, I''m a miserable woman. Let alone my husband, I don''t even have an object. "


    Dai Yi doesn''t know how to comfort her. As she is thinking about her words, her mobile phone rings.


    She picked it up. It was Mu Chengyan''s message.


    Xiao Ai saw her smile so sweet. She glanced at her mobile phone: "your husband?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded his head and typed.


    Little AI pulls the chair back to her position.


    Dai Yizhi: Yes, have you?


    Mu Chengyan sat in the office, with his legs across the desk, eyes down, fingers tapping on the screen, and sent out the photos just taken.


    Dai Yizhi received the photo in real time. He opened it to see that it was a hand. The photo was incomplete, only the back of the hand, and there was a red spot on it.


    Back out, and saw a new message: daughter-in-law, I was injured.


    Dai Yizhi frowned: Why are you so careless? Did you wipe the medicine?


    Mu Chengyan: I miss what my daughter-in-law thinks. I carelessly pour boiling water on my hand.


    Dai Yi didn''t know what to say about him. He was so hot that he didn''t deal with it.


    She dropped out of their chat page, opened the dial and called him.


    See Dai Yizhi''s call, Mu Chengyan is not surprised, he picked pick eyebrows, happy to answer the phone, put ear: "baby."


    "Have you dealt with your hands? Be sure to wipe the medicine, or it will blister. " Dai Yizhi said sternly.


    Mu Chengyan said with a smile: "good."


    "You still laugh!" Dai Yizhi frowned tightly.


    On the contrary, Mu Chengyan laughed more happily: "it''s OK, a little hurt. He Yu has gone to buy medicine. I sent it to you to make you feel sad."


    Dai Yizhi sighed, softly and patiently said to him: "when you pour water, you must be careful. The boiling water is so hot. It hurts when you are scalded. Do you hurt?"


    "If you love me, I will not."


    Mu Chengyan played with his mouth, looked at the back of his hand with red eyes, slightly picked the corner of his eyes, and laughed.


    night.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s more than ten o''clock when she gets off work. She will have a rest tomorrow. She can finally have a good sleep at home.


    Carrying her bag, she walked out of the building happily.


    Mu Chengyan had been waiting downstairs. When he saw her coming out, he welcomed her.


    Seeing him, Dai Yizhi''s steps were more cheerful. He jumped in front of him in three or two steps. Then he caught a glimpse of something hidden behind him. He couldn''t help reaching out and pulling: "what are you hiding behind you?"


    Mu Chengyan dodged for a moment, avoiding her hand: "you guess."


    I just caught a glimpse of it. It seemed to be red, but she didn''t see what it was.


    The scope is too large, she can''t guess at all, she didn''t plan to guess, and pasted up to grab: "can''t guess, you show me."


    Mu Chengyan reaches out an arm to encircle her when she bumps into her, and then takes the thing of the other hand and sticks it on her face.


    Dai Yizhi picked it up. It turned out that it was a Santa Claus carrying a red cloth bag. He was chubby, not very big, but very cute.


    She surprised "ah" sound, happy embrace it: "so lovely."


    Mu Chengyan took her hand: "do you like it?"


    "I like it." Dai Yizhi holds up Santa Claus and looks left and right¡° Where did you get it? "


    Mu Chengyan looked down at her, carrying the hat of her coat behind her to put on her, left hand inserted into the trouser pocket, the tone of mysterious said: "confidential."


    Dai Yizhi pouts her lips and doesn''t ask. Anyway, she likes this Santa Claus very much.


    "By the way, let me have a look at your hand."


    Mu Chengyan hands over: "it''s OK."


    Drooping eyes, the line of sight and Santa just on the corner of his mouth sipped.


    The origin of Santa Claus is a bit complicated, that is, he passed by a doll machine shop tonight, and then pinched for two whole hours. The boss saw that he spent a lot of money but didn''t get it. Maybe his conscience was suddenly upset, so he gave him one.


    Tut, Mu girl and doll machine are never right.

 Chapter 648

    Christmas, on the way home, the Christmas atmosphere on the street is very strong. Dai Yizhi has been bored in the hospital for several days, and finally can relax and rest. They stroll in the street.


    Passing a cake shop, I saw a cake with Christmas theme. Mu Chengyan bought one for Dai Yizhi.


    After returning home, Dai Yizhi sat down in the living room and began to open the box of the cake.


    She hadn''t eaten cake for many days. After opening the box, she didn''t cut it open and took a fork to dig on it.


    "Take a bath first." Mu Chengyan shouts at her.


    Dai Yizhi sat cross legged on the carpet, one hand on the table, one hand holding a piece of cheese covered with cream, eating happily and saying, "wash after eating, anyway, you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I''ll do it first."


    "Well, I''ll keep half of the cake for you."


    Dai Yizhi took out his mobile phone, while eating cake happily, while brushing micro blog, this kind of comfortable feeling is really wonderful.


    I feel so happy!


    Mu Chengyan came out after taking a bath. He heard sweet laughter coming from the living room. When he went out, he saw Dai Yizhi lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He stepped over and said, "what are you looking at? Are you laughing so happily?"


    Dai Yizhi turned over and sat up, with a face like the expression after being caught, hiding his mobile phone behind him: "I didn''t see anything. You''ve taken a bath."


    Originally, Mu Chengyan didn''t feel wrong. Now he saw her guilty and asked her for a mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, pressed her cell phone tightly in her hand, looked up at him, blinked her big eyes, and showed her innocent eyes: "what?"


    Mu Chengyan moved his finger: "give me your mobile phone."


    "No, this is my cell phone." Dai Yizhi hid his mobile phone behind him.


    She was just watching the interview video of Chao Cheng Yu. When someone knows, it''s time to be jealous again.


    He can''t see it.


    Mu Chengyan bent down, a palm against her side, drooping eyes, looking directly into her eyes: "yours is mine, do you give it?"


    Dai Yizhi tucks the mobile phone into the slit of the sofa, worried that he will grab it, and puts his hand around his neck.


    He thought he couldn''t move.


    In fact, as long as Mu Chengyan reaches out his hand casually, he can take out his mobile phone.


    But he didn''t.


    "What for?" He asked with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi hugs his neck to stop him from robbing his cell phone, but now holding him, smelling his unique flavor, his heart is soft, and the whole person wants to rely on him.


    "Do you miss me these days?" She asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Chengyan bows, hands on both sides, thin lips on her ear: "think, every day, every moment." After a pause, he lengthened his voice. "Now I want to."


    Seeing that he was not serious again, Dai Yizhi glared at him. After staring, he was as good as a kitten. He rubbed his head against his chest and said, "you talk well."


    Mu Chengyan laughed, helped her to stand up, adjusted her posture and let her sit on her lap.


    "Are you tired of going to work these days?" He raised his hand and touched the hair on the side of her neck.


    "A little bit, but everybody''s coming like this. I''m fine."


    Mu Chengyan put his palm on her face, touched her ear, held her face and brought people to kiss her.


    After kissing for a while, when they separated, the little girl''s face was powdery, and her eyes were full of light color, which made her lose self-control.


    He leaned back on the sofa, his hands under his head, not talking, just looking at her.


    Dai Yizhi sat on his lap and hung his head. His voice was soft and he called out: "Mu Chengyan."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan pillows her head and looks at her.


    Dai Yi knew that the body fell down a little: "do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want me to kiss you?"


    Mu Chengyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his face remained silent: "I want to."


    Dai Yizhi fell in front of him and his loose hair fell down.


    Mu Chengyan smelled the fragrance of flowers in her hair in the air and rushed into her nose.


    Dai Yizhi held his face and bowed his head to kiss his lips.


    once.


    once.


    Again.


    After kissing many times, she retreated a few times and looked into his eyes: "I miss you too."


    Soft voice say ambiguous words, in this quiet night, quietly wake up the man''s body sleeping for several days beast.


    He got up and pressed her on the sofa.


    She didn''t refuse. She was accidently obedient.


    The little girl is so good tonight, like a clingy kitten, which leads to Mu Chengyan''s poor control.


    After less than ten minutes, I gave up my arms and surrendered


    After the event, Mu Chengyan was in a bad mood and held her in the bathroom with a black face to wash her.


    May be in the living room "ten minutes" a little hurt self-esteem, in order to save face, take a bath when someone with action to prove his strength.


    After taking a bath, Dai Yizhi came out of the bathroom with his waist in his hand and collapsed on the bed.


    exhausted.


    This man is a devil.


    Mu Chengyan cleaned the bathroom, turned off the light and came out. He saw her lying beside the bed, raised her leg and moved to the bed: "don''t fall down."


    Dai Yizhi is like a little bug, rolling to the middle of the bed.


    Mu Chengyan bent down, pulled up the quilt, covered it for her, and pulled the pillow for her: "thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "by the way, help me bring Santa in."


    Mu Chengyan went to the living room and poured a glass of water. Under the sofa, he found the Santa Claus who had been kicked on the floor, put it under his arm, turned off the light and went back to the bedroom.


    Seeing him go back to the house, Dai Yizhi turns over and sits up. Instead of reaching for the water cup, he goes to ask him for Santa Claus for the first time.


    Mu Chengyan gave Santa Claus to her, put one knee on the bed, put one hand on the back of her head, and handed the water cup to her mouth to feed her.


    After feeding her water, he put the cup on the head of the bed. He turned off the light in the room, pulled out the quilt and lay down.


    Dai Yizhi holds Santa in her arms. After Mu Chengyan lies down, she leans on him and pillows his outstretched arm.


    Mu Chengyan turns over and lies on his side, touching Santa''s prickly beard. He frowns slightly, grabs his fingers, drags them away from Dai Yizhi''s arms and throws them at the end of the bed.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to sleep with it. " Dai Yizhi subconsciously gets up to pick it up.


    Mu Chengyan pressed her shoulder, broke the person back, crossed a long leg and entangled her: "your husband is here, hold her husband."


    Dai Yizhi pushed his leg up and sank to death.


    She turned over to hold him, chin against his clavicle there, looking up at the small face: "Mu Chengyan, I think you become ugly tonight."


    "Oh." Mu Chengyan''s palm touched her waist and bit the tip of her ear. "It seems that you want to work with me all night? Well


    I''m sorry, I''m wrong.

 Chapter 649

    The business license of the restaurant is coming down soon. In addition, the decoration plan has been decided. Recently, it is ready to start. Just in time for the winter vacation, Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun brought Ping''an to Luzhou.


    After new year''s day, the hospital was a little less busy, and Dai Yizhi was able to get off work on time. Occasionally, if he was delayed, he would be one or two hours late.


    When the hospital is finished, she will go to the restaurant to see if she needs any help.


    "Here I am, aunt." Just entering the store, she saw Zhang Xiaoyun helping on the counter.


    "Off work? I don''t want you to go back to rest after work. There''s nothing you need to do in the restaurant. There''s me and your uncle, and the decorators. "


    "I''ll come and have a look." Dai Yizhi went over, looked around for a while, and asked, "is it safe?"


    "In the afternoon, can can came and took Ping''an to play. She said that she would be sent back later, and almost came back."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoyun''s words came to an end, Zhou cancan and Ping''an''s voice rang out at the door: "we''re back!"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head and saw Ping''an jumping in front of her.


    Little girl mischievous smile: "sister, you are off work?"


    Dai Yizhi touched her head: "where did sister can take you to play?"


    "I went to many places and ate a lot of delicious food." Then she picked up the things in her hand and put them on the counter, "sister can can and I have packed them for you. Mom and sister, please have a taste."


    Zhang Xiaoyun didn''t have a good look at her and said to Zhou cancan with a smile, "can can can, I''m so sorry to let you spend money again."


    Zhou cancan takes Dai Yizhi''s shoulder and says with a smile: "it''s OK, aunt. It doesn''t cost a few money. It''s OK to be safe and happy."


    In the evening, we all have dinner outside. Mu Chengyan''s place is reserved. There are a lot of people in the restaurant, but their table is the most lively. A large group of people sit together, talking and laughing.


    It''s rare for a family to get together for dinner. Happy, they ordered a bottle of wine, and Mu Chengyan accompanied Yu Yangping to drink.


    As for the name of Yangping couple, Mu Chengyan didn''t change his words. It was Yu Geyun''s cry. After all, it''s not much different. It''s a little bit like calling uncle or aunt.


    As soon as Yu Yangping was happy, he drank too much. Zhang Xiaoyun wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t.


    Mu Chengyan was stopped by Dai Yizhi, but he didn''t drink a few cups.


    After dinner, he stopped the car and took Zhang Xiaoyun and them to the car.


    "Aunt, please be safe on the way. When you arrive, let Ping''an call me."


    "I know. You should pay attention to your safety on the road. Don''t drive after Xiao Mu drinks." Zhang Xiaoyun asked.


    After the taxi left, Zhou cancan bumped the bag on her shoulder and asked Mu Chengyan for the key: "I''ll drive. Zhizhi, you and your uncle are waiting for me here."


    The cold night wind on the street is blowing. Dai Yizhi pulls up his scarf and pulls Mu Chengyan''s open coat. He looks up at him: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t get drunk." Mu Chengyan released her, opened her coat and asked her, "is it cold? Come into my arms. "


    Dai Yizhi opens his hand and embraces his warm waist.


    Mu Chengyan put down her coat and wrapped her small body. They were greasy and crooked on the street.


    Zhou can can drives the car over and stops in front of them.


    Dai Yizhi gets into the car first, and the heating in the car dispels the chill on the body outside.


    Mu Chengyan gets on the car and closes the door. He sticks his head against Dai Yizhi''s neck and arches it. Then he reaches over to hold her.


    Zhou cancan just looked at the rearview mirror, and saw that Mu Chengyan still had this side. There were two words in her heart: lying trough!!!


    The branches and branches of her family are really immortals. They have domesticated her rebellious little wolf uncle into the most faithful companion of human beings, Wang Wang.


    It really opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Dai Yizhi feels that he has been hugged by Mu Chengyan and can''t breathe. He can''t move.


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy. Let me lean on it."


    Zhou can can is all over an exciting spirit, that tone is how fat matter?


    It turns out that her brother-in-law is hundreds of times more terrifying than Duan Jiarui


    The place to eat is not far away from Huaao city. Zhou cancan takes them to the building, lowers the window and says to Mu Chengyan, "uncle, I''ll drive away, and I''ll drive back to you tomorrow."


    After a while at home, Dai Yizhi receives a call from Ping''an saying that they are home, too.


    After a few words, he closed the line.


    Dai Yi Zhi Chao is pouring water to drink Mu Cheng Yan asked: "do you still feel bad?"? Would you like a piece of antidote? "


    "It''s OK, much better." Mu Chengyan handed the cup to her mouth.


    Dai Yizhi took a drink, thought about it, still not at ease: "I''ll give you a cup of honey water, you have a rest on the sofa."


    She turned and ran into the kitchen with the cup, and took out the honey from the cupboard, which was sealed in glass cans.


    Mu Chengyan walks over with his legs and leans by the door, looking at the busy little figure in the kitchen. He has an indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    Dai Yizhi took a spoon out and stirred it in the cup. She turned to see Mu Chengyan coming. She came to him with the cup in her hand and said, "drink, take a bath after drinking, and have a good sleep tonight."


    Honey water is not much, Mu Chengyan one breath drink, put down the cup suddenly feel a little greasy flustered, he slightly frown: "so sweet."


    "Sweet? I just did put an extra spoon. "


    Dai Yizhi reaches for the cup, goes back to the sink, turns on the tap and cleans it.


    Mu Chengyan walked behind her, slightly bent over and hugged her. His warm lips touched her cool ears, and then he gave a few kisses, which fell on the back of her ears.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little itchy. After washing the cup, she turned off the tap, put down the cup, turned around and stood face to face with him: "what''s the matter?"


    "We don''t want children anymore." He pursed his lips, the corners of which were slightly down, in a low mood.


    Dai Yi knew Leng next, very surprised looking at him: "why?"


    Mu Chengyan silently looked at her for a few seconds, held her more tightly, and then sighed: "I just want to live with you two, and I don''t want to have a third person to disturb our lives."


    Dai Yizhi knows that he doesn''t like children very much, but she thinks he will like her own children. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even want his own children?


    Although she doesn''t plan to have a baby at present, it''s not sure in a year or two. After all, the old lady is old, and Zhang Xiaoyun also told her that she should take care of her children as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you want to be a father?" Dai Yizhi looks at him.


    "It''s enough to be your husband."


    "..." I really don''t want to.


    If the old lady knew that he didn''t want to have children, would she be so angry that she didn''t need crutches and rushed to give him some "fried chestnuts" to eat?


    Dai Yi doesn''t know what to say, or she can skip this topic. Anyway, she doesn''t have that plan at present.


    When you''re pregnant?


    If you''re pregnant with Mu Chengyan, you don''t want to be a father... I guess you can''t help it.


    Dai Yi knows Yan Er''s bad thought.


    For the birth of children, Mu Chengyan''s attitude is very firm, not born!


    But he''s passionate about the process of making children


    After getting married, all the restraint that he could keep before was broken. As long as two people sleep together, he will toss before going to bed.


    Now lying on the bed, Dai Yizhi felt dizzy in his head. He reached out and poked the man in the chest: "Mu Chengyan, if you do this again, I will divorce you."


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes, reached for her and held her sweat chest close to her soft body: "what''s the premise of emotional stability between husband and wife? It''s the harmony between husband and wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But she felt that their married life was not harmonious at all

 Chapter 650

    The Spring Festival, Dai Yizhi holiday late, from New Year''s Eve only two days before the holiday.


    According to their custom, the first year is to take her husband to live in her mother''s home. Dai Yi doesn''t know why there is such a strange custom.


    During the Spring Festival, there will be no toll on expressways, and there will be more traffic jams than during the Spring Festival transportation. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan decided to take the high-speed railway back to Jinzhou.


    The high-speed railway from Luzhou to Jinzhou passed last year, but only to the county, there is another bus to go back to the town.


    I didn''t buy the tickets in the morning, but only in the afternoon, but I just spare the time in the morning to buy new year''s gifts.


    I don''t buy big things because I''m afraid it''s hard to carry them. After all, I don''t drive back by myself.


    It''s much faster to take the high-speed rail than the bus. When we arrived in the county, it was about five o''clock, just in time for the bus in the town at half past five.


    A bus is different from a bus. You don''t have to buy a ticket or take a seat according to the seat number. As long as there is no one, you can take whichever seat you like.


    However, due to the approach of the Spring Festival, there are many people on each train. They are late, and the double seats are gone. There is also a single seat by the door and a double seat by the window.


    Sitting outside the double seat is a girl. Naturally, Mu Chengyan can''t sit next to her, so Dai Yizhi goes in.


    He was sitting in a single seat by the door with their bags and gifts.


    The two are quite far apart.


    After sitting down, Dai Yizhi takes out his mobile phone and sends him a message.


    Sending out the message, she turned her head to look at it. Seeing him looking over, she immediately raised her mobile phone to show him to look at it.


    Mu Chengyan put the bag in his hand down at his feet, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened their chat page.


    Dai Yizhi: no place, we can only sit separately, don''t you mind?


    After waiting for a few seconds, she received Mu Chengyan''s reply: it''s OK, you sleep with your eyes closed for a while, when it''s time, I''ll call you.


    The bus left the station ahead of time.


    About 40 minutes by car, Dai Yi knew that she couldn''t sleep, so she stared out of the window and looked at Mu Chengyan''s position from time to time.


    The bus walked for 20 minutes, stopped once along the way, and then an old man came up.


    Although there is no place on the bus, most drivers will add a few small stools in the aisle in order to attract more passengers. Because there is no monitoring all the way down, and the traffic security is not strict, this phenomenon is very common.


    The old man is old and it''s not safe to sit on a small stool in the corridor. Dai Yi knows that it''s not long before she gets home, so she gets up from her seat and gives her the seat.


    Mu Chengyan just wanted to let the seat, Dai Yizhi''s speed is still fast, see her come, he said with a smile: "next time don''t move so fast."


    Dai Yi knows that he wants to get up and hold his shoulder: "it''s OK. I won''t sit down. I''m not tired at all. Don''t move."


    Mu Chengyan sat motionless, arms around her waist, to his thigh a hug: "sit together."


    There are many people on the bus. Dai Yizhi is very embarrassed. He wants to get up, but he hugs him, so he has to sit on his lap.


    The ears are a little hot and red.


    Ah, she can''t control it.


    When the bus arrived at the station, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan got out of the car. The old man stopped her after getting out of the car and gave her several thanks.


    Out of the station, it''s very cold outside. The weather in Jinzhou is much colder than that in Luzhou.


    Fortunately, the station is not far from home, they walked hand in hand for a while to the small square outside the community.


    It''s getting dark fast in winter. Although it''s less than seven o''clock, it''s already night. The lights around the square are on, and the shadow at their feet moves with their feet.


    Downstairs, Dai Yizhi takes out the key from his bag to open the door. He bumps into wennuan running down from upstairs.


    Warm see her, immediately sweet to her sister.


    "Where are you going when it''s dark?" Dai Yizhi asked with a smile.


    "Help mom to buy a bag of salt in the grocery store. I''ll go first. Goodbye, brother and sister."


    That''s very polite.


    Dai Yizhi waved her hand and turned to climb upstairs.


    Climbing to the second floor, looking back at Mu Chengyan, she ran back.


    Mu Chengyan saw her run back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it heavy? Or I''ll take some. " Dai Yizhi stretched out his hand.


    Mu Chengyan took her hand: "it''s not heavy."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi curved his mouth and went upstairs hand in hand with him.


    At home, Zhang Xiaoyun just talked a few minutes ago about how Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan had not arrived home.


    "Aunt, we''re back!" Dai Yizhi shouts inside.


    Hearing this, Ping''an threw down the remote control and ran out happily, saying to Zhang Xiaoyun, "Mom, my sister and brother-in-law are home." Then he called out sweetly.


    Dai Yizhi took out the gift from Mu Chengyan and handed it to her: "New Year''s gift."


    The little girl is not happy: "thank you sister and brother-in-law." Then he ran back to the house with the present in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoyun welcome out, see two people finally is home, also relaxed: "home, sit down to drink, dinner is almost good."


    "Where''s uncle?" Dai Yi asked.


    "I''ll go shopping, and I''ll be back soon." Seeing that Mu Chengyan came back with something, Zhang Xiaoyun said to them, "just go back. Don''t buy anything in the future. Why spend that money?"


    Mu Chengyan smile: "Yun elder sister, is not what valuable thing."


    Time is really fast. The last time I spent Chinese New Year in Jinzhou, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan were still sleeping. At night, Yang Ping and Zhang Xiaoyun sneaked into the same room.


    This Spring Festival, the two have been able to sleep in the same bed.


    Time is really amazing. It can change a lot of things.


    Dai Yizhi lies in bed before going to bed and thinks about last year''s Spring Festival. Mu Chengyan takes a good bath and pushes the door into the house.


    "Still up?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up and looked at him: "Mu Chengyan, I suddenly feel a little incredible."


    Mu Chengyan went to the bedside, put his watch and small leather ring on the table and picked up his mobile phone.


    Drooping his eyes, he saw countless new year''s blessings. He directly pressed the lock screen, put the mobile phone on the table, and looked at her: "what''s incredible?"


    Dai Yizhi moved his legs to the bedside and looked at him: "last year, I sneaked over while my uncles and aunts were asleep. Now I can sleep together openly. Don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    "What''s so amazing about two couples sleeping together?" Mu Chengyan can''t understand her feelings at all.


    Dai Yi knew that, ah, he really didn''t know how to communicate with him, so he stopped talking and yawned: "sleepy, let''s go to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed, took off his shoes and sat on the bed. When he reached for the quilt, he couldn''t help laughing at the strawberry printed Plush quilt in front of him.


    I remember the night when I first came to Jinzhou, she held the quilt and said that she wanted to change it with him. She was worried that his original quilt was not warm enough. That night, he was excited for half a day before he fell asleep.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dai Yizhi has already laid down. Seeing Mu Chengyan''s smile for no reason makes her very curious.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out his hand and pressed the light switch. After turning off the light, he pulled open the quilt and lay down. He went to hold her behind him. He said with a happy laugh: "suddenly, I feel it''s a little incredible."


    Dai Yizhi turns over and hugs him and asks curiously, "what?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t say anything. He patted her head and kissed her forehead: "sleep, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Happy new year, baby."

 Chapter 651

    In the early morning of new year''s Eve, Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun got up early, pasted couplets, and prepared new year''s red envelopes.


    Mu Chengyan got up early and didn''t wake up until seven o''clock. When he woke up, he held her face in his hand and gave him a kiss. He didn''t go to wash until she brushed him away unhappily.


    After washing and gargling, he helped paste couplets, and helped Zhang Xiaoyun choose dishes, so he finished what he should do.


    And now Dai Yizhi is still sleeping in bed.


    She is usually tired at work, Zhang Xiaoyun also said that she should sleep, and Mu Chengyan didn''t call her. When it was time for breakfast, he opened the door and sat by the bed to wake up.


    Dai Yizhi was pulled up by him with a head of messy hair. He was still sleepy. He shook his body and leaned lazily against him: "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Mu Chengyan reached out and got her messy hair. Seeing that she was too sleepy to open her eyes, she kissed the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "haven''t you woken up yet? When you get up for breakfast, you''re the only one in bed. "


    Dai Yizhi yawned, slowed down, sat up from him, opened his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed: "I haven''t slept at home for a long time. I sleep very comfortable and don''t want to get up at all."


    Mu Chengyan picked up the clothes she took off last night and put them away one by one: "it''s very cold today. Put on more clothes."


    After a long time, Dai Yizhi got up to wash.


    By the time we sit at the table, everyone is already eating.


    After breakfast, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sit in the living room to watch cartoons with Ping''an, but for adults, cartoons are really boring.


    So, Mu Chengyan said to take the sisters out to play.


    Then, the three people went out on the motorcycle that Yu Yangping usually rode.


    Yu Yangping''s motorcycle is a women''s motorcycle. There is a trunk in the back of the motorcycle, so he can sit three people.


    Dai Yizhi sits behind Mu Chengyan, and Ping''an sits behind her. She holds Mu Chengyan, Ping''an holds her, one by one.


    Dai Yizhi put his hand into the pocket of Mu Chengyan''s coat. It was warm inside, and with him in front of the wind, the wind would not blow directly on her face.


    Without a helmet, Dai Yizhi lies on his back and asks him, "are you cold, Mu Chengyan?"


    "It''s not cold." He said.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t say anything more. He just held him tighter and tried to make him feel warmer.


    The street was busy. The three people were looking for a place to park their car at the entrance of the health center.


    Because it''s hard to park elsewhere.


    Stop the car and start shopping.


    After a stationery store, there was a good-looking windmill on the shelf at the door. Both sisters stopped.


    Dai Yizhi took a colorful one from the shelf and raised his arm in the air. He saw the windmill start to turn, which was pretty.


    When the two sisters were playing outside, Mu Chengyan had already gone into the stationery shop and paid for one for each of them.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi is curious to take it down to play for a while. Seeing that Mu Chengyan ran to give money, he was a little angry: "it''s for children to play. I didn''t say I want it. Why do you give money?"


    Mu Chengyan chuckled: "I think you had a good time just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi blushed, glanced at him and turned away with the windmill.


    There''s nothing to buy, but it''s fun to walk around.


    Later and later, there are more and more people on the street. Dai Yi knows that Ping''an is walking so fast. After a few steps, she shouts to her, "Ping''an, there are so many people. Don''t go so fast."


    Ping''an turns to look at the two people behind and stops.


    Dai Yizhi looks back at Mu Chengyan. Unexpectedly, a man comes up next to her. She doesn''t have time to react. She staggers and almost falls down.


    Mu Chengyan quickly steps up and holds her: "are you ok?"


    The man was in a hurry, bumped into someone, turned his head and apologized to them.


    Dai Yizhi is OK. She bumps her cell phone off. She Stoops to pick it up.


    Ping An ran back and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    Dai Yizhi put the mobile phone back in his pocket and said to them, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Three people strolled outside for a long time. When they were about to go back, they went to the market and bought a la carte to take back.


    But it''s really cold today, especially when I ride back, the wind blows to my face like a knife.


    Dai Yizhi recharges the electric heater and goes back to his room to take off his scarf and hat.


    After finishing her hair, she picked up her cell phone from her chair and looked at it.


    Eh?


    Why are there cracks on the screen?


    There are broken marks in the lower left corner of the mobile phone, like it was smashed.


    Dai Yi thinks about it carefully, remembering that when he was hit in the street, his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Maybe she broke the toughened membrane of the mobile phone at that time, and she didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    Mu Chengyan walked into the room and saw Dai Yizhi sitting on the chair frowning. He stepped over and touched her head: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi held up his mobile phone and sighed: "the toughened film of the mobile phone is broken. I have to change it."


    "Let me see."


    Listen to the warm father said that on New Year''s Eve, there are programs and lucky draw in the square. After dinner, I''m free, and I go to watch them together.


    However, there are too many onlookers. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all inaccessible. The folk singers on the stage are singing new year''s songs.


    After watching for a while, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan decided to go for a walk.


    This year''s Spring Festival is really cold. It''s clear that the temperature has warmed up before the Spring Festival last year. Dai Yizhi rubbed his cold fingers.


    Not far away, she saw a film booth not far away. She thought that the toughened film of her mobile phone was broken, so she took Mu Chengyan to go there.


    When the two walked by, the younger brother was sticking the mobile phone film to the two younger sisters.


    Just listen to one of the little sister bluntly asked him: "little brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No," he said with a smile


    Little sister''s reaction was very excited, and asked: "can I add your wechat?"


    Dai Yizhi, standing behind, opens his mouth in surprise. Are children so bold now.


    However, it''s not surprising to see the face value of the little brother with the film. It''s too normal for a handsome person to be contacted.


    She silently looked up at Mu Chengyan.


    Counting up, she did not know how many times she had seen the person next to her being asked for contact information by a girl.


    In front of me, I have swept my QR code to my little sister.


    Dai Yizhi is a little angry. How can he give his contact information to the opposite sex so casually?


    She took another look at Mu Chengyan.


    When this person was accosted before, I don''t know if he was so casual.


    She was suddenly upset.


    Mu Chengyan noticed her sight, looked down at her, and saw that she suddenly showed an angry appearance, a little puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing what he said, Dai Yi became even more angry.


    I''m so angry.


    Then I want to annoy him.


    She tiptoed to him and whispered, "I think the man with the film is very handsome."


    Sure enough, Mu Chengyan''s face sank in an instant.


    Dai Yi knows that he has the pleasure of a prank. He turns his head and grins.


    Out of breath (* ^ ¨Œ^ *)


    In front of the two girls pasted film left, Dai Yizhi went up, put the mobile phone in front of the film brother: "Hello, I want to change a film for the mobile phone."


    Film younger brother took up her mobile phone and looked at the model of the mobile phone. Before he had time to speak, he saw a hand "pop" over and patted several hundred yuan bills on the table.


    Someone in a bad mood said: "can buy a few, buy a few, don''t stick, please pack!"

 Chapter 652

    Mu girl was stimulated, because Dai Yizhi praised another man handsome in front of him, he was stimulated to buy 300 yuan mobile phone film back to paste.


    The momentum is like to kill people, the younger brother is scared by him.


    Dai Yi is embarrassed. She takes back two banknotes in a hurry, looks up at him, pulls people aside, and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just want one."


    According to Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone model, he took out a piece of film and gave them change.


    Dai Yizhi takes the mobile phone membrane and the change, and pulls Mu Chengyan away quickly. He''s really worried that he''s suddenly nervous and beats the younger brother of the film.


    After walking far away, she said to him, "what are you doing? They didn''t offend you. "


    Mu girl hands inserted pocket, eyes hanging, pursed lip line stretched into a straight line: "Oh, just my wife in front of my face said he looks handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi almost forgot that there should be no other person in the world who has more hatred than him.


    Two people outside also have nothing to do, coupled with very cold, it does not equal to Yangping them, buy mobile phone membrane will go back first.


    Someone''s face still stinks on the way back.


    When I got home, I didn''t see any improvement. As soon as I got home, I sat on the sofa like a sculpture, motionless and didn''t talk to her.


    Dai Yizhi took a deep breath and walked over to him. He poked his finger on his shoulder: "still angry?"


    The man ignored her.


    Dai Yizhi took off his shoes, climbed onto the sofa, sat next to him with his feet on the mat, and stretched out his hand to pull his ear: "really ignore me?"


    He still didn''t respond.


    Dai Yizhi pouts.


    He rubbed his buttocks back and was ready to go down. As soon as he stepped on the shoes on the floor, Mu Chengyan reached out and hooked her.


    She tilted and fell on his chest.


    Looking up, he didn''t seem so angry. Dai Yizhi put his hands against his chest, blinked his eyes, and showed a flattering smile on his face: "don''t be angry. I was joking with you at that time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether other people are handsome or not. I already have you."


    The man snorted, still feel a little angry, bowed his head and opened his mouth in her nose bit.


    Dai Yi knows ouch of call a voice, feel nose Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba of stare him: "what do you do?"


    Mu Chengyan snorted, and his face was happy: "where''s the mobile phone film?"


    Dai Yizhi touched his nose a few times and took out the cell phone membrane from his pocket.


    Mu Chengyan took the film and asked her for a mobile phone.


    Dai Yizhi also took out his mobile phone and gave it to him. Seeing that he was going to prepare a film for himself, she curiously asked, "do you really know Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan picked up the coffee table and put the mobile phone membrane and mobile phone on it. Dai Yizhi''s voice sounded in his ear. He turned to see her: "is there any alcohol in the house?"


    "Yes."


    Dai Yizhi got up from the sofa, ran to the TV cabinet, opened the small medicine box, took a bottle of alcohol from it, and then ran back to hand it to him.


    Mu Chengyan tore off the original mobile phone membrane and threw it into the garbage can beside his hand. Then he took the alcohol and unscrewed the lid.


    Dai Yizhi sat by and looked at him, and saw that he was very skillful. It didn''t look like the first time he had put a film on his mobile phone. She put it next to his hand and asked curiously, "Mu Chengyan, have you ever put a film on someone''s mobile phone?"


    After cleaning the mobile phone screen, after making sure that there are no impurities on it, Mu Chengyan took off the dust-proof sticker on the top of the mobile phone film and gently pasted the bottom two edges to the two corners of the mobile phone.


    While he pasted it leisurely, he said: "the second one has pasted a film on people before, and helped them several times."


    Dai Yizhi was very surprised: "is it the kind of film sticking on the overpass?"


    After the mobile phone film is pasted, Mu Chengyan takes up the mobile phone and checks it, "almost."


    The second child''s family is not rich. In order to earn living expenses, he took many part-time jobs. When he was a sophomore, he put up a mobile phone film for others. Occasionally, if he couldn''t go, he would ask Mu Chengyan and others to help look after the film stand.


    At first, it was pasted near the school, but then it was suddenly not allowed to set up a stall.


    That street is close to the school and has a lot of customers. In order to earn some living expenses, the second one secretly puts it on the street and runs away when he meets the urban management.


    After sticking the film for more than half a month, Mu Chengyan went out with the boss one night and just passed by. He stayed in front of his stall for a while. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the patrol city manager.


    The three of them reacted very quickly when they were caught asking for a fine.


    Chengguan is still at the other end of the street. The three of them are carrying a big bag of mobile phone membrane, and two of them are carrying a table. They are walking away from the scene. The speed is like a gust of wind, and they are gone.


    Three people crazy like running in the street, attracted passers-by have sidelights.


    Now in retrospect, Mu Chengyan didn''t expect that he was still doing sand carving.


    Dai Yi''s brain fills up the picture of them running away with the table. He can''t help laughing. It''s funny.


    Mu Chengyan handed over the mobile phone with the film pasted: "pasted."


    Dai Yizhi took it up and looked at it. It was a good post. It was like a professional post. She went over to him with a smile and said, "thank you."


    The man slightly side head looking at her, slightly naive asked: "I am handsome or the film that person handsome?"


    Dai Yi Zhi choked a smile, and on the other side of his face kiss, not stingy praise him: "of course you are handsome."


    "That''s about the same." Mu girl was coaxed happy, behind that invisible tail wagged twice.


    Yu Yangping and his family came back at nearly ten o''clock. Dai Yizhi was just taking a bath and was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Aunt, you''re back. Is the program good?"


    Ping''an jumped to the sofa and said, "I think it''s pretty. Sister, why did you come back so early?"


    "Too many people." And she and Mu Chengyan are bored.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked in the direction of the bathroom: "is Xiao Mu taking a bath?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded.


    Mu Chengyan came out after taking a bath and saw that everyone had come back. He said hello to Yu Yangping, who was coming face to face, and then walked to the living room.


    Everyone sat in the living room watching TV. At about 10:30, Zhang Xiaoyun urged Ping''an to go back to his room to sleep, and then he and Yu Yangping also went back to their room to have a rest.


    Dai Yi knew that she was not too sleepy. She also watched the variety show in high spirits. Mu Chengyan looked at her: "we also went back to our room to sleep."


    The program is good. Dai Yi knows that she doesn''t want to sleep at all. She turns to look at him and blinks: "but I want to watch it for a few more minutes."


    Mu Chengyan took a look at the time, but it was not too late, so she was allowed to watch it for a few minutes.


    Five minutes later, the picture jumps to the advertisement. He picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. He pulls people up from the sofa and says, "go back to bed."


    Dai Yizhi is still proud, but the TV has been turned off, she reluctantly pouted, stood up, took off her shoes and stepped on the sofa: "then you carry me."


    Mu Chengyan bent down, arm around her legs, hook, put people on the back, steady steps to the room.


    Dai Yizhi scratched his neck on purpose. Seeing that he was not afraid at all, he put his hand on his back to keep warm.


    After closing the door, Mu Chengyan put her on the bed, supported her on both sides with both hands, and looked down at her: "not clean up?"


    Dai Yizhi put his hand around his neck with a smile and said, "my uncle and aunt are next door. I''m not afraid of you. If you dare to come here, I''ll shout."

 Chapter 653

    The Spring Festival is a time of eating, drinking and having fun.


    I''m afraid the happiest part of Chinese New Year is children. They can''t play all day long. They forget to even go home for dinner.


    On the afternoon of the third day of the lunar new year, Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi sat in the living room, watching TV and eating melon seeds. Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun all went out to visit. Ping''an didn''t know where to go. There were only two people left at home.


    The melon seeds in the fruit plate are almost knocked out. Dai Yizhi is ready to take some out. Suddenly someone knocks on the door outside.


    She put the bag down, turned and walked towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw Aunt Zhang next door and asked politely, "what''s the matter with Aunt Zhang?"


    "Is your aunt in?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "My aunt is out. What can I do for you?"


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We are still short of feet in mahjong. We wanted to call your aunt to play together."


    "Well, but my aunt is not at home." On their side, as long as their relatives and friends get together during the Spring Festival, they can''t do without playing mahjong and cards.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her and suddenly had an idea: "xiaodai, can you play mahjong?"


    Dai Yi know "ah" sound, see Aunt Zhang want to pull himself to play mahjong together, she is a little sad, shaking her head and said: "I won''t."


    Aunt Zhang regretted and sighed.


    Dai Yizhi thought Aunt Zhang would give up, but she didn''t expect that she would ask, "will your husband?"


    She really doesn''t know. She has never seen Mu Chengyan play mahjong.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know if he will."


    "Go and ask SA for me. There is only one person on the mahjong table."


    Dai Yi knows that he has no choice but to go back to the house and ask.


    Mu Chengyan put the peeled melon seeds on the table, which had accumulated a lot.


    She took a look at the melon seeds on the table, walked up to him and said softly, "Mu Chengyan, can you play mahjong?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t respond. He raised his eyelids and looked at her: "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi pointed to the outside: "Aunt Zhang next door is looking for someone to play mahjong together. She says 3 is short of 1. Let me ask if you can play."


    He clapped his hands and stood up: "let''s go."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, quickly followed him, surprised to ask: "can you play mahjong?"


    "A little bit." The man said.


    When they play mahjong, Dai Yizhi is watching. She doesn''t know how to play mahjong, but she can understand a little bit, but she won''t be bored.


    After a few games, she found that Mu Chengyan is more than a little bit, clearly is a master.


    Except for the first round, he won all the time in the back. He was so lucky that people doubted whether he was a cheater or not.


    However, although others lost, they were convinced and praised him with admiration.


    After praising, he began to praise Dai Yizhi, praising her for finding a good husband.


    To tell you the truth, Dai Yizhi is full of praise, just playing mahjong, where can you see that she has found a good husband?


    After nearly a clock, Zhang Xiaoyun came back from the outside and joined the mahjong army. Mu Chengyan retired with success.


    He distributed the money to several children to buy delicious food.


    After returning home, Dai Yizhi sat on the sofa and looked at him inconceivably: "it turns out that you are so good at playing mahjong. I thought you would not."


    Mu Chengyan took the water cup on the table, put some boiled water in front of the water dispenser, and drank it and walked back: "I haven''t played for a long time."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the melon seeds he had peeled on the table and put them in his mouth with a small finger.


    Save together to eat is fragrant.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaoyun is pulled to play mahjong by Aunt Zhang next door. Yu Yangping watches sketches in front of the TV. Dai Yi knows that they are playing cards in the room.


    Just after a game, Dai Yizhi''s mobile phone received a video call from Zhou cancan.


    "Happy new year, Zhizhi!"


    Zhou can can should be very cold over there. The white fog is very big when she talks.


    Dai Yizhi waved to her and cried happily: "can can, happy new year, are you having fun over there?"


    Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui went to j country for the winter. J country is known as the kingdom of ice and snow. It''s snowy and cold in winter, but at the same time, the scenery is quite beautiful.


    Dai Yizhi saw Zhou Canfa''s circle of friends. It was really beautiful there.


    "It''s fun. It''s snowy here. Duan Jiarui and I are going to ski in the ski resort tomorrow. It''s a pity that you didn''t go together, otherwise it would be more fun." Zhou can said with regret.


    Ping''an crowded over and happily said hello to Zhou cancan: "good new year, sister cancan!"


    "Happy New Year and peace."


    As the night deepened, everyone fell asleep.


    Dai Yizhi is lying in Mu Chengyan''s arms and is brewing sleepiness. Mu Chengyan suddenly rubs her ears and shouts at her.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Honeymoon to j country?" He said suddenly.


    Dai Yi knew Leng Leng, saw him suddenly mention this matter, inevitably some accidents, she thought not honeymoon, after all, two people wedding has passed more than two months.


    "Shall we have another honeymoon?"


    Mu Chengyan stepped back, lowered his eyes and turned off the light. The room was dark and the light from the window made him see only the outline of Dai Yizhi''s face. He lowered his head and said, "who said the honeymoon is not over?"


    "We''ve been married for two months, I thought..." she didn''t really think about the honeymoon.


    Mu Chengyan broke her shoulder and dragged her to himself: "no matter how long you get married, how long should you spend your honeymoon? Go to country j? The winter in country j is long and extends to March and April. We can still see snow when we go there. "


    Dai Yizhi lies on his chest and hears him say that he can see the snow on the honeymoon of J country. He is very happy: "good."


    "Go to sleep." Mu Chengyan rubbed her head.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s uncomfortable to sleep flat, but it''s strange that when she lies on Mu Chengyan, she can''t. She puts her arm on his chest and looks at him: "am I heavy? Do you feel sick? "


    "It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Then I''ll come down." Dai Yizhi rolled aside and lay on his arm.


    The man laughed and held her hand to his abdomen: "it''s uncomfortable here."


    Dai Yizhi took his hand back and hit him: "can you be normal?"


    "Why is it abnormal? If you hold me down and I don''t respond, you will be the one crying in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi decided not to talk to him, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Mu Chengyan reached over and hugged her: "why do you sleep so far? There is wind in the middle."


    Dai Yizhi does feel cool on her back. She is dragged back by Mu Chengyan, and her back is against his warm chest. To tell you the truth, it''s very comfortable.


    In his arms for a while, she opened her eyes again, looked at him and asked in a low voice, "do you want that?"


    Back in Jinzhou these days, both of them are covered with quilts, pure chat, Mu Chengyan in addition to occasionally touch her to take advantage of, still be honest.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun sleep next door. Mu Chengyan can''t be dishonest.


    "Sleep!" He raised Dai Yizhi''s arm and covered her eyes with his palm. "Don''t talk."


    Dai Yizhi pulled his hand down, turned over to face him, hugged his waist: "we can be a little quiet, I cover my mouth not to make a sound."


    Mu Chengyan laughs. What treasure is he married? How can he be so cute.


    Dai Yizhi blushed with his smile: "don''t laugh."


    Mu Chengyan pursed his mouth and held back his smile: "OK, I don''t laugh."


    Dai Yizhi''s voice was a little smaller: "are you... Because you don''t have a condom? Anyway, we''re married. It''s ok if we don''t take it once in a while... "


    No set?


    Mu Chengyan won''t say. He took it before he went out. It''s in his wallet.

 Chapter 654

    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan went back to Luzhou after Zhang Xiaoyun''s birthday. That afternoon, they went back to the hospital, ready to spend half a month''s vacation with the hospital. Taking advantage of the winter of J country, they spent their honeymoon with Mu Chengyan.


    I met Xue ziyue downstairs when I went to the office to find the leader to approve the leave.


    "How is it? Is it fun in my hometown?"


    A few days ago, I saw Xue ziyue''s circle of friends and said that she would go back to his hometown with Jiang Xu to celebrate the new year. When I saw that she looked in a good mood, it should be very smooth.


    "It''s similar to my home." Xue ziyue was a little embarrassed with a smile, and said, "his family are very good."


    "Looks like we''re getting married soon?" Dai Yizhi joked with a smile.


    "Not so fast." Xue ziyue was embarrassed to continue this topic. She thought of one thing: "by the way, the list of medical and nursing staff who support the rural health project has come down. Your name is on it."


    "Ah?" Dai Yizhi was surprised, "I was chosen?"


    "I just saw it on the bulletin board list." Seeing that she was not very happy, Xue ziyue asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go? "


    Dai Yizhi picked up the leave slip he had filled in and sighed: "I came to the hospital today. I wanted to take half a month''s leave to spend my honeymoon with Mu Chengyan. Now the list is down. It seems that I can''t go."


    "Well, that''s too bad. If you don''t pass the leave slip up and have a look, maybe you''ll approve it." Xue ziyue suggested.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Dai Yizhi thought calmly for more than an hour, and finally decided to participate in the medical project activity of "supporting rural health project".


    But she has to think about how to tell Mu Chengyan.


    She is not sure that Mu Chengyan will not be angry about her temporary change.


    Roughly speaking, the probability of his anger is about 99.99%.


    She held her cheek and sighed.


    You have to figure out how to convince him.


    In the evening, Dai Yizhi went to make a string with several colleagues.


    Today''s birthday, Xiao AI invited some good girls from several departments to eat kebabs. She was honored to be on the list.


    Lu Chuan can''t help drinking. Everyone drinks it. Dai Yi knows that it''s hard to postpone, so he drinks some.


    It happened that Mu Chengyan had a dinner party tonight. He picked her up when he went back.


    Dai Yi knows that there is probably a bottle of beer in the bar after drinking, which is the least number of people in public. When he is drunk, he is not drunk. He has a little face and walks steadily.


    After parting with other humanitarians, he left in Mu Chengyan''s car.


    She likes to keep talking when she''s drunk, but it''s quiet tonight, leaning against the window with her face in a daze.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and asked, "are you drunk?"


    Dai Yizhi turned his head to see him, with a silly smile on his face after drinking too much: "I''m not drunk, I''m very sober."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand and touched her head: "close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Dai Yi knows that as soon as his eyes are closed, he sleeps away and doesn''t even know how to get home.


    When she woke up, Mu Chengyan was taking a bath in the bathroom. She sat up and rubbed her dizzy head.


    How did she fall asleep?


    I haven''t told Mu Chengyan about it yet.


    She sat on the bed for a while, and Mu Chengyan came out after taking a bath.


    See Dai Yi know wake up, Mu Chengyan hair towel on the table, sitting beside the bed: "how wake up? Thirsty or going to the toilet? "


    Dai Yizhi is really a little anxious to urinate. She lifts her quilt and rubs it against the bed: "go to the toilet."


    Mu Chengyan bent down, took the slippers over, put them on one by one, and helped her into the bathroom.


    Dai Yizhi sitting on the toilet, see the man is still standing beside, raised his eyes looking at him: "you go out, I want to go to the toilet."


    "You''re drunk. I have to look at you."


    "I''m not drunk." Dai Yizhi stood up and pushed him to the door. "If you don''t go out, how can I go to the toilet? Go out quickly."


    Mu Chengyan was pushed outside by her. Before she could speak, the bathroom door in front of the door closed.


    He slightly Leng, smile, then said: "I wait for you at the door, something call me."


    Dai Yizhi frowned. Even if she was drunk, it was impossible to flush herself from the toilet to the sewer with one click. Besides, she was not drunk at all. What''s the matter with going to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, she opened the bathroom door easily, looked up and came out. He was still standing at the door.


    Mu Chengyan reaches for her and holds her back to bed.


    After turning off the light, Dai Yizhi suddenly remembers something important that he hasn''t told him.


    Now the list of medical staff has been informed. She will start the day after tomorrow. The activity lasts for half a month. If she doesn''t say it now, it will be too late.


    In the afternoon, she said, "when is the best time for a man to talk?" the answer she found was after rolling the sheets


    At that time, she was a little sneer at this kind of answer.


    But at the moment, she really didn''t think of a more effective way.


    So she''s going to try


    After Mu Chengyan lay down, she hugged him and kissed him on the chin.


    Occasionally, the little girl would take the initiative to kiss him. He enjoyed her initiative.


    He stroked the back of her head and twirled her soft hair between his fingers.


    Dai Yizhi kisses his chin, inch by inch, until it falls on his Adam''s apple.


    She didn''t know how to admire Chengyan to feel comfortable, so she licked the slightly raised Adam''s apple and felt its sliding touch on the tip of her tongue.


    After a while, Mu Chengyan seems to be a little unbearable, drag her up, the tip of the nose against her, the voice has been dumb: "don''t do things, or you will feel better later."


    After being dragged up by him, Dai Yizhi''s face sticks to his warm neck.


    The breath of his body was around her nose. In a few seconds, she felt like she was dazed. She opened her mouth and bit him on the side of his neck. Her voice said vaguely, "I''m not afraid."


    In Jinzhou, they haven''t been intimate for a few days. Mu Chengyan saw her drink and was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so he forbear not to bully her. As a result, he was enduring, but she lit the fire.


    Shit, he can''t bear it!


    After eating.


    Late at night, the moon has gone.


    Dai Yizhi lies on Mu Chengyan''s chest, his voice is dry and hoarse, and his legs are too sour.


    In order to please him, she really broke her bottom line tonight.


    "Mu Chengyan, how are you feeling now?" She took a breath and asked him.


    From their association to now, when they were in bed, the little girl basically cooperated, occasionally scolded him, but the body was still honest, but the number of initiative was very few.


    Tonight, her unexpected enthusiasm made him explode.


    Mu Chengyan fiddled with her hair: "not bad."


    Dai Yizhi was relieved and felt that he should strike while the iron was hot, so he said, "I have something to tell you."


    "He said


    She hesitated a little, not very strong: "but I think you may be angry."


    Satisfied with food, Mu Chengyan is now full of friendly atmosphere: "you say, I''m not angry."


    "Really? That''s what I said


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath, and then tells him that he can''t go on his honeymoon.


    After that, Mu Chengyan was silent for ten seconds. When he opened his mouth, his voice was cold: "no honeymoon?"


    Dai Yizhi''s heart thumped, anxiously grabbing his arm: "it''s not to go, it''s to postpone."

 Chapter 655

    In the bedroom, it was suddenly quiet for a moment. Dai Yizhi was holding his breath, and his restless heartbeat echoed around his ears like a drum.


    Seeing the man''s silence, she knew that he was angry. She held him and pasted it with a little grievance in her voice: "Mu Chengyan, you just promised that I won''t be angry."


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak. He reached out and pulled her down.


    He sat up and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed.


    The light is not bright, but Dai Yizhi still feels a little dazzling. He subconsciously closes his eyes. When he opens them again, Mu Chengyan has already got up.


    Seeing that he was dressing, she sat at the head of the bed with a quilt in her arms and looked at him with red eyes. Her voice choked: "where are you going so late?"


    Mu Chengyan put on his trousers with a loose belt around his waist. His back looks tall and strong.


    He picked up his coat and coat, did not look back at her, left a "something to go to the company", and then opened the door and went out.


    With his back to him, Dai Yi can''t see his face clearly, but the voice that represses his anger has exposed his current mood. He tried to stop him, but he had already broken the door and left.


    After the door closed, the silence inside suddenly became a little terrible.


    She couldn''t help crying when her heart was pulled together.


    After slamming the door, Mu Chengyan didn''t leave immediately. He leaned against the wall beside the door and could vaguely see the cry coming out through the door.


    Bored, he shaved his hair and turned to the living room.


    That night, neither of them slept well.


    Dai Yizhi cried for a long time, and then fell asleep when he was tired.


    Mu Chengyan sat on the sofa until midnight and went out with his coat.


    Because of the uneasy sleep, Dai Yizhi woke up early in the morning and ran out with a suit.


    Called Mu Chengyan a few times, no one responded.


    She searched several times, but no one was seen.


    Looking at the empty home, heart empty, she stood for a long time.


    They have been married from the beginning of their relationship. Although they often quarrel, the number of real quarrels is very few, and there is more than one hand to count. Since Mu Chengyan was angry that Xiao Yiting took his place in the student union, this was the first cold war between them in recent years.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t even bring his mobile phone when he went out. Dai Yizhi couldn''t contact him.


    It''s time for work. She went to the hospital in low spirits.


    Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui came back from country j last night and said they had brought gifts for her and Mu Chengyan. After lunch today, they just passed by the hospital and sent them to her.


    After meeting, seeing her worried, Zhou cancan asked: "are you all right, Zhizhi? How do you look sick? Have you caught a cold? "


    Dai Yizhi sucked a little blocked nose, stirred up the listless eyes and shook his head: "No."


    "No, why not?" Zhou cancan looked at her carefully. The more she looked at her, the more wrong she was. She guessed: "are you fighting with my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi is dejected.


    She murmured and her eyes turned red.


    Zhou can can is shocked, these two people have been together for so many years, how suddenly quarrel? It''s not supposed to be.


    "Is it my little uncle who has done something sorry to you?" She was shocked.


    "No, not at all." Dai Yi knows that it is Zhou can can who asks her how she can do something sorry for her.


    Seeing her say no, Zhou can is relieved.


    If Mu Chengyan dares, she will be the first to beat him.


    She was still hard to understand and asked, "what did you fight about?"


    Dai Yizhi takes a deep breath and tells Zhou can what happened.


    After listening, Zhou can can probably understand what''s going on.


    The outsider looked at the problem more comprehensively and rationally. She analyzed the matter: "in fact, I think you are both right about it. My little uncle, you should be angry. After all, you two agreed to go on your honeymoon. But, from your point of view, it''s your job, it''s the arrangement of the hospital, it''s not that you can''t go if you don''t want to, so it''s not your fault. I suggest you have a good talk again. My little uncle will certainly understand you when the conversation is over. "


    Dai Yizhi wiped his tears and nodded: "thank you for being so bright."


    "Thank you." Looking at her pitifully wiping her tears, Zhou cancan loves her, "it''s OK. Don''t cry, branches."


    Dai Yizhi has been choking all morning. Being comforted by Zhou cancan, she can''t control her emotions and cries even more.


    After separating from Dai Yizhi, Zhou cancan makes several phone calls to Mu Chengyan, but no one answers. She goes to Mu Si Group to find her.


    See Dai Yi know that pair of sad appearance, her heart is also uneasy, think about it, the peacemaker or by her to do.


    Out of the elevator, in the corridor met he Yu, Zhou can can can carry a bag in the past: "my little uncle in the office?"


    He Yu stopped, said hello and said, "the president has just finished the meeting. Now he is in the office."


    Zhou cancan patted him on the shoulder: "thank you."


    When passing by the Secretary Desk, the little sister of the Secretary wanted to say hello to her. She hissed and motioned her not to make a sound. She slowly pushed the door of the president''s office.


    Inside, Mu Chengyan is sitting at his desk.


    It''s just that I just pushed the door, and I''ve felt a low pressure pressing on me, which indicates that men''s mood is not so good.


    Zhou cancan adjusted the next state of mind, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "little uncle?"


    Mu Chengyan put down the documents in his hand, glanced at the door, and asked: "when did you come back to China?"


    "Last night." Zhou cancan closed the door, stepped over, opened the chair, sat down, supported his arm and looked at him with his face. "I just went to the hospital to look for the branch. The first time I saw her, I thought she was ill."


    Mu Chengyan brows a tight, concerned eyes revealed: "she is sick?"


    "She''s your wife. Don''t you know if she''s sick?" Zhou can can glances at him, a little want to scold him, but think of Dai Yizhi, can''t help but, "I asked, she is not sick, is in a bad mood."


    Mu Chengyan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face looked better.


    "I know all about your quarrel. I can see that Zhizhi is very sorry for you. Don''t you see that her eyes are as red as a rabbit, and she is also listless, alas... "Zhou can can said quietly, glancing at Mu Chengyan from the corner of her eyes to observe his reaction.


    Mu Chengyan recalled that Dai Yizhi looked at him last night. His dark apricot eyes were slightly red, and he looked at him wrongly with tears in his eyes.


    In retrospect, his heart was stabbed with a knife, and it hurt.


    Zhou can can looks at him.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes couldn''t deceive people.


    It hurts again.


    She was not easy to say too much. When she finished, she stood up with her bag and said, "I''ve left in advance. I''ll have dinner together next time. I haven''t eaten with you and Zhizhi for many days."


    After Zhou cancan left, Mu Chengyan maintained a posture and remained silent for a long time.


    At last, he gave a long sigh.

 Chapter 656

    Dai Yizhi has been absent-minded at work today. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with her work, that is, she was cut off when she was about to finish her work.


    There was a slight stabbing pain on her fingertips, and she called out "Oh, my God", which finally brought her back to her senses.


    The scarlet blood is red, the cut place is diffuse, the color is dazzling.


    Small AI just good into the equipment room, see her injured, quickly pull people over to check.


    The wound is not deep, a little blood, Xiao AI to her disinfection bandage.


    Seeing that her mental state is not right today, Xiao AI asked her, "are you ok? You''ve been absent-minded today. "


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Xiao AI doesn''t think she seems to be OK, but she doesn''t want to say it, and it''s hard for her to intervene. She can only care about a few words: "then pay attention to yourself, don''t touch the water for the time being, be careful of inflammation."


    After dressing the wound and handing over the work to the successor, Dai Yizhi comes out of the building with a bag.


    I was walking forward when I caught a glimpse of a man standing on the side of the gate.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, the man stood in front of a flower bed isolation. Before sunset, the light sunlight refracted from the glass awning and fell from his head.


    Seeing him, Dai Yizhi seemed to be in a trance in his mind, and it took several seconds to react.


    Then he took two steps towards him.


    After two steps, he slowed down and looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    Is he not angry?


    Mu Chengyan stood still, waiting for her to come to him. He didn''t speak when he reached for her.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know if he''s angry or not. He''s worried that he''ll annoy him again. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He''s holding hands and walking to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, he didn''t say where to go. After leaving the hospital, he went straight to the road.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not the way back. He wants to ask where he''s going several times, but the air pressure on him is a little low. The whole person just doesn''t want to talk to her, and then he swallows it back.


    After stopping the car, I found that Mu Chengyan had brought himself to Furong Pavilion for dinner.


    She bowed her head and followed him into a box under the guidance of the waiter.


    Mu Chengyan thought for a day, but now his anger has gone. If not compromise, how could he pick her up from the hospital and bring her to furongge for dinner.


    Pretending indifference, is to let the little girl with their own sajiao, also let him have a step down.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t say a word on the way.


    Mu Chengyan was angry and laughed by her.


    Dai Yizhi really thinks that Mu Chengyan doesn''t want to take care of himself, so he doesn''t dare to say anything, but after listening to him order, his eyes become more and more red.


    It''s all her favorite.


    After the waiter left, she tried hard to apologize to him. She was about to speak, but she was interrupted by his mobile phone ring and had to swallow it back.


    Later, Mu Chengyan went out. She sat alone in the box. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. Tears fell down.


    For a long time, I saw Mu Chengyan push the door back.


    Dai Yizhi thought he had left himself behind.


    See him calm face back, she stood up, voice choked looking at him: "Mu Chengyan sorry, you are still angry with me?" Say tears dada to fall, cry fiercely.


    Mu Chengyan is calm because there is something wrong with a project of the company. I didn''t expect to push the door in. The little girl cried when she saw him.


    Standing there helpless, crying like a child.


    Seeing that she was crying like this, he had no temper. He walked over quickly, pressed the person into his arms and coaxed her: "well, don''t cry. I''m not angry. I''m not angry with you anymore."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t seem to hear him. He grabbed his clothes and sobbed: "I want to ask for leave today, but... The leader didn''t approve."


    Not only didn''t approve, but also gave her a lecture.


    I don''t know whether I feel aggrieved because I was criticized or because Mu Chengyan ignored her. Anyway, I feel more and more aggrieved. She wipes her tears while crying: "don''t ignore me, don''t ignore me, wuwuwu..."


    Mu Chengyan raised her face, he just talked a few minutes on the phone, his eyes have become red rabbit.


    They have been together for so many years, he seldom makes people cry like this, because he can''t bear to see them, and it hurts badly to look at them.


    At this moment, I want to hold people in the palm of my hand.


    "Well, I know. Listen and stop crying." Give her to wipe the tears, just wipe off the cheek and was wet eyes overflowing tears, Mu Chengyan picked her up, turned to put people on the table, bent over her eyes, "this is not your fault, honeymoon now can''t go, we will push back, if you want to see snow, we will wait for next winter."


    Mu Chengyan has a bad temper. Sometimes his temper is really rotten.


    But when they were together, he still gave in and tolerated her all the way.


    Dai Yizhi feels more and more guilty, and his mood is not only confiscating, but collapsing even worse.


    "Why are you crying again? Why are there so many tears? Don''t cry. I really can''t help you. "


    How to coax all can''t, Mu Chengyan is really have no way, he bows a body, the palm holds her face, lowers a head, directly blocks her lip.


    Dai Yizhi didn''t finish crying. Suddenly he couldn''t make a sound in his mouth. He was directly blinded by the kiss, and his eyes with tears were wide open, looking at him close at hand.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly because of the tears.


    Seeing that her crying stopped, Mu Chengyan held her face back and rubbed her red eyes with his thumb: "don''t cry, eh?"


    Dai Yizhi smoked a few times, his shoulder trembled and nodded.


    Mu Chengyan relieved, holding her to the body: "really good."


    Dai Yizhi opened his hand and hugged his heart, which had been uneasy for a day. Now he was finally stable.


    I didn''t notice before. Now I saw that she had a finger wrapped with gauze. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the finger?"


    Dai Yizhi raised his hand, moved his round fingers, and bent his red eyes: "it''s OK. I was scratched carelessly when I was cleaning up the equipment. It''s a small wound. My colleagues bandaged me a little exaggerated."


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Chengyan holds her wrist and kisses the back of her finger.


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no pain."


    Mu Chengyan released her, one hand holding the table, one hand holding her face, her little rabbit like eyes with his heart like: "eyes are crying red, pain?"


    Dai Yizhi nodded, raised the back of his hand and rubbed it: "it''s a little astringent."


    Mu Chengyan buttoned the back of her head and kissed her swollen eyelids: "there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go there now. You eat here. I''ll call cancan later and ask her to come with you. Call me when you''re finished. If I''m busy, I''ll come to pick you up."


    To see him go, Dai Yizhi nervously and uneasily grabbed his sleeve and cried a little hoarse: "are you really not angry?"


    She was afraid that he would leave and ignore her.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head, pitifully in her forehead kiss: "not angry, dare not, also reluctant."


    After listening to his words, Dai Yizhi felt relieved. He loosened his sleeve, looked up and kissed him in the face: "then you go, I''ll pack the food for you."

 Chapter 657

    At the beginning of March, the day after reconciliation, Dai Yizhi went to the countryside with the medical team.


    It''s 15 days, and now it''s almost half the time.


    Half a month is not too long, but for more than a week, Mu Chengyan was particularly hard. Dai Yi knew that the village they went to this time was very remote, the communication signal was poor, and her mobile phone often couldn''t find the signal, so that they couldn''t get in touch immediately.


    Anyway, don''t count on the phone. You can send messages occasionally.


    There are signs of warming up in March, but the temperature difference between day and night is still large, and it will be cool at night.


    Mu Chengyan went to see the old lady yesterday and made a small cut on the back of his hand when he helped Mrs. Li tidy up the flowers and plants in the yard. Originally, I wanted to send it to Dai Yizhi to make her feel sad, but I thought that she didn''t know if she could receive the photos, so I gave it up.


    Li Sao wiped some medicine for him and pasted two more bandages.


    The traditional band aid, the yellow patch, is a bit ugly to tell the truth. Mu Chengyan thinks of the band aid Dai Yizhi gave him before. The patterns on it are lovely.


    Li Sao''s aesthetics are really not good.


    He sighed.


    Sister Li:???


    Facing the two pieces of bandages on the back of his hand in a daze, the people in the office were suddenly pushed away, and Wei Liang burst in.


    "Brother Yan, it''s time to witness our brotherhood!"


    Mu Chengyan glanced at him, but his mood was not high: "why don''t you go to the hospital with your wife and children and run to me?"


    Just yesterday, Wei Liangxi was promoted to father to be.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Ruan angqi had a stomachache and her amniotic fluid broke on her way to the hospital.


    After being sent to the delivery room, there should be two hours before and after, and the nurse was holding a baby girl who was sleeping: "who is Ruan angqi''s family member?"


    It''s a girl, five Jin and four Liang.


    Mu Chengyan was on the scene at that time, and witnessed with his own eyes Wei Liangxi. After being stunned for a long time, he asked the nurse like a fool: "I have a daughter?"


    After the birth of her daughter, Wei Liangxi was certainly happy and had been in the hospital with her mother and daughter, but he found a problem. Ruan Anqi''s mood seemed to be a little low, and even Yuesao noticed it.


    He went to ask the next doctor, the doctor said that the maternal just after childbirth, depression is normal, family members should not only care about children, but also care about adults, otherwise it may cause maternal postpartum depression.


    He was immediately frightened by the doctor''s words.


    After his daughter was born, he showed great enthusiasm for her. He went to hold her when he had nothing to do. Every time he held her, he was as happy as a fool. After all, he was a new father. But later, when I think about it, I find that I really ignored Ruan angqi.


    He worried about Ruan angqi''s wishful thinking, worried that she would feel less love for her with children.


    He thinks so now. At that time, he was in a hurry to get the certificate. He didn''t have time to propose, and they didn''t have a wedding. He just wanted to propose to Ruan Anqi before leaving hospital, so that she could know that he loved her no matter whether she had children or not.


    Mu Chengyan has experience in this field, so he came here to learn from him.


    Mu Chengyan finds it annoying to have such a brother as Wei Liangxi.


    When you fall in love with Ruan Anqi, they quarrel. Come to him.


    Ruan angqi didn''t want to marry, so she came to him.


    Ruan angqi gave birth, may have a tendency to depression, also come to him.


    When did he become a bosom sister?


    Although it was plastic brotherhood, Mu Chengyan accompanied Wei Liangxi to the jewelry store of the department store to pick the ring.


    Although it is accompanied by Wei Liang West pick ring, but pick pick pick, and their own stroll on.


    There are so many styles of the ring that Wei Liangxi is dazzled. In addition, the shopping guide exaggerates every style, so he doesn''t know which one to choose.


    "Brother Yan, please help me to see which style is good."


    He thought Mu Chengyan was next to him, but after shouting, he turned around and saw that he didn''t know when to go elsewhere.


    Go over to have a look, Mu Chengyan is holding a similar bracelet jewelry with red agate beads on it. It''s a very delicate one.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyan had been staring at this Ankle Chain for a long time, the shopping guide said, "the homonym of the ankle chain is'' Nostalgia '', and the implication of this ankle chain is'' tie this life, tie the afterlife''. You can send it to your wife, your girlfriend and anyone you like."


    Tie this life, tie the afterlife?


    Mu Chengyan gougougou: "wrap it up for me."


    "Yes, sir. Please come this way. I''ll give you the bill." With a smile, the shopping guide took the box and took him to the checkout desk.


    Wei Liangxi:???


    Didn''t you agree to accompany him to pick the ring?


    He is in a hurry to propose to Ruan Anqi. Dai Yizhi won''t come back until a week. Which one is more urgent?


    Shit, he''s too hard.


    After work in the evening, Mu Chengyan took a shower and came out from the bathroom. He was alone in the house. It was really quiet.


    Sitting by the bed and wiping his hair, he caught a glimpse of the box on the bedside table. He stood up, picked it up and opened it.


    Dai Yi knows that it''s not convenient to wear jewelry. Even when she goes to work, she has to take off her wedding ring and put it in her pocket, so he wants to give her a foot chain and finally decides to buy it.


    There is another main reason to buy it. It has a good meaning - to tie this life and the afterlife


    Close the box, Mu Chengyan opened the drawer and put it in, then picked up the mobile phone.


    They didn''t talk on the phone for a week. He wanted to hear her voice so much.


    I didn''t hope to dial her, but I didn''t expect to.


    Hearing the voice coming from the other end, he was stunned and almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Dai Yizhi just finished taking a bath and went back to the dormitory with a washbasin. Someone called her cell phone rang.


    Take up to see is mu Chengyan''s phone, she rushed out with a mobile phone, worried that the signal is off again.


    "Mu Chengyan?" There was a joy in her voice that could not be concealed.


    Although only three words, a short sound, but enough to fill the heart of Mu Chengyan.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, answered the voice, and asked her: "how have you been these days?"


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Dai Yizhi leans under the tree and looks at the shining moon like a disc on his head. There is some girl''s shyness in his voice. "I miss you so much."


    Mu Chengyan raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "when you go to the hospital, I''ll take you home."


    Dai Yizhi is very happy to be coaxed by him. His eyebrows are bent, brighter than the moon. He smiles sweetly and says, "OK."


    After just a few words, the signal suddenly disappeared and the call was forced to go on and off.


    Seeing that there was no signal again, Dai Yizhi cried, frowning and mumbling.


    But just now she talked to Mu Chengyan, and she was mostly happy. She went back to the dormitory with a mobile phone that didn''t even have a half cell signal.


    See the phone so hung up, Mu Chengyan guess should be she there no signal, then put down the mobile phone.


    He got up and went to the living room to pour water. After drinking the water, he saw Dai Yizhi''s wonderful pillow fell to the ground. He went over and bent over to pick it up and threw it on the sofa.


    As soon as he threw Chao Cheng Yu on the sofa, Dai Yizhi''s voice of anger came out in his ear. You should be gentle with it.


    Tut.


    Mu Chengyan is a little upset.


    After frowning for a while, he went over, grabbed the pillow and picked it up. Then he put it on the sofa.

 Chapter 658

    In the middle of March, Dai Yizhi followed the army back to Luzhou.


    After reporting back to the hospital, she changed her clothes and ran out of the building with her small luggage.


    It''s already dark. The street lights are like soldiers on guard. They stand upright and line up on both sides of the road.


    She can''t wait to run to the parking lot.


    Because there is mu Chengyan waiting for her.


    There are many vehicles in the parking lot. Dai Yi knows that the car is blind. Generally, when Mu Chengyan comes to pick her up, he will stand beside the car so that she can see it. But this time, she doesn''t see Mu Chengyan.


    The parking lot is very big. After half a circle around the building, she still didn''t see anyone, so she had to take out her mobile phone to call Mu Chengyan.


    But it''s strange that the phone was hung up as soon as it got through.


    Confused and puzzled, she went on, passing a big tree, and suddenly a figure flashed out.


    Before she could shout, she was hugged by the man.


    The other side covered her mouth, hugged her and pressed her on the tree.


    Brain buzz, Dai Yizhi reaction after subconscious want to resist, the body can''t move, she forced kick.


    "Hiss, I haven''t seen it in half a month. It''s become fierce."


    Just kicked a few feet, after hearing the voice beside the ear, Dai Yi knew Leng Leng, stood still, and raised his head to identify the blurred face in front of him.


    The light was blocked by the tree, the light was dim, and she opened her eyes wide to see his face.


    From the eyebrows to the eyes, to the nose, to the lips, the line of sight is repeatedly confirmed on that face.


    After confirming, she was relieved.


    "Why is mu Chengyan you?"


    He breathed a little, his throat was dry, and his heart was still beating in panic. Dai Yizhi looked unbelievable.


    Mu Chengyan supported the tree trunk beside her with both hands, bent down and looked at her with a smile, and said: "kick so hard, want to murder my husband?"


    "I didn''t know it would be you." Dai Yizhi glanced down at his trouser legs. It seemed that there were footprints on his trouser legs that she had just kicked up. He felt a little guilty. But when he thought of scaring himself, he felt very angry. "Who let you rush out suddenly? I was almost scared to death by you."


    Seeing her big eyes staring at herself, Mu Chengyan smiles and kisses her on her eyelids. He gently clicks and kisses the tip of her nose.


    Dai Yizhi pushes him away, turns around and wants to go out, but he is dragged back as soon as he steps forward.


    "What for?" She looked at him.


    "Can''t wait to go back and hold you, now let me hold one?"


    Although it sounds like solicitation, in fact, when he finished, he held people in his arms.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month. Dai Yizhi misses him every day.


    I really want to.


    She raised her hand and put it around his waist.


    "Mu Chengyan, I miss you so much." She said coquettishly.


    Mu Chengyan held her and turned around. His back was against the tree trunk behind him. He bent slightly and asked with a smile, "how much do you think?"


    "Very much, very much, very much." During this period of time, Dai Yizhi felt that he could not describe it in words. Now he was holding him, and he felt quite satisfied. She closed her eyes and rubbed her head against him. "Do you miss me?"


    "I want to work, eat and sleep more." In the last few words, he deliberately lengthened the sound, which didn''t sound very serious.


    Dai Yizhi flushed and hit his chest with his forehead.


    Mu Chengyan touched her head and looked down at her: "here or on the bus?"


    Dai Yizhi raises his head, slow reaction for a few seconds, ear tip suddenly a burst of hot, she pushed him, duplicity said: "who wants to kiss with you."


    The man immediately pinched her chin, bowed his head, cool lips close to her.


    In the distance, a car is driving towards this side, and the lights are shining. Dai Yizhi is surprised, and subconsciously wants to push Mu Chengyan away.


    Mu Chengyan grabs her wrist and puts it on his shoulder.


    The car drove away in a short time, and the bright surroundings were dark again.


    Dai Yizhi has adapted to Mu Chengyan''s kiss.


    The tips of the tongues touching each other are like kissing fish in the water, chasing each other and touching each other.


    The dark night, the lonely parking lot, is like a special place to do bad things.


    Mu Chengyan''s hand holding her face, slowly fell on her neck, on her shoulder, and finally quietly fell on her chest.


    Dai Yizhi''s mind was restrained by his kiss, and she didn''t realize where his hand was until she felt kneaded in her chest. She opened her eyes wide, subconsciously shrank back, grabbed his wrist and pushed it out.


    Mu Chengyan retreated, released her lips, looked down at her, and licked the corner of her lips: "it seems that one hand can''t hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi''s face turned red with shame.


    Glared at him, pushed him away, she picked up the luggage on the ground and ran out of the greenbelt.


    Mu Chengyan walked out slowly with a smile. Seeing that she was going far away, he cried, "where are you going? The car is here."


    Dai Yizhi stopped and looked at him. He pointed to a black car parked opposite him. She bit her lip and went back with her luggage.


    Mu Chengyan stood by the door, took away the bag she was carrying, opened the back door and put it on.


    Dai Yizhi climbed into the car, obediently tied his seat belt, smiling at the man who opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    They separated for some days. When they met again, they felt that they loved him very much, many times more than yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    She stares at him for fun.


    Mu Chengyan put in the key to the car and drove away. When he saw her, he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s just nice to see you." The little girl holds her face and looks like a sunflower with a smile¡° In the countryside, the signal is not good. When I miss you, I can''t even send out messages. Today, I finally came back. I see you are very happy. "


    I haven''t seen you for half a month, but I''m good at making people happy.


    Back home, Dai Yizhi took off his shoes and walked quickly to the aquarium.


    Holding her knees with both hands, she bent over and looked at the little fish inside. She reached out her hand and knocked on the glass. She said to them, "fish, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    I haven''t seen them for half a month. It seems that they have grown up a lot.


    Mu Chengyan closed the door with her luggage and took off her shoes.


    Dai Yizhi picks up the fish feed hanging next to him, grabs it and throws it into the aquarium.


    The feed has just been thrown down, and these little greedy ghosts are scrambling for food.


    Lying on the aquarium, she saw a little goldfish spitting out the feed when its gills were agitating. The other goldfish seemed to have planned for a long time, and Shua went downstream to eat the feed.


    Seeing this scene, she was amused and waved to Mu Chengyan: "Mu Chengyan, please come and have a look."


    Mu Chengyan stretched out a hand and put the fish feed jar back to its original place. When he took back his hand, he turned a corner. His strong arm circled her waist and lifted her up.


    His body suddenly suspended, Dai Yizhi was startled, his hands tightly around his neck, a heartbeat in his chest: "what are you doing? Put me down


    Mu Chengyan holds her in one hand, throws her luggage on the sofa, turns around and walks towards the bedroom: "fuck you."

 Chapter 659

    In April, with more and more rain and the spread of influenza, more and more children were paid by the Department of Pediatrics.


    Not only children, but also many adults have been recruited. Dai Yizhi is unfortunately on the list.


    The influenza virus is contagious, so she has to ask for leave to rest at home.


    But it''s boring to stay at home all day. There''s no one to talk to, but I can''t go out. It''s not good if I infect others with a cold.


    She fried two kinds of dishes at noon, ate the medicine, and then sat on the sofa with her laptop to chase the drama.


    Last month, Zhou cancan wrote a play by Amway, but he didn''t have time to catch up. Instead, he could watch the play during the rest days.


    The university campus love drama full of sweet atmosphere, the male and female protagonists are new, but Yan is very resistant to crack, CP sense is also very strong.


    Dai Yizhi chased after him all afternoon. After dinner in the evening, he continued to chase after him. When he was not satisfied, he wanted VIP members to continue to watch the following ten episodes.


    The relationship between the hero and heroine is developing rapidly. Seeing that she can''t continue here, she is angry and anxious.


    How could that be?


    How can you bully her, an ordinary user who doesn''t pay.


    Angry!


    TV series can not continue to chase, she had to take a mobile phone to brush micro blog.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t have a party today. He came back early. He was also thinking about Dai Yi''s cold.


    Dai Yizhi saw him come in from the entrance of the living room, threw the tissue in his hand into the garbage can, smoked two clean ones and blew his nose. Then he put on the mask and said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Mu Chengyan stepped over and saw that she was wearing a mask at home, saying, "what kind of mask do you wear at home? Don''t you feel bad holding it? I picked it


    "That won''t work. I have to wear it in case I pass you the cold." Dai Yi sees him coming towards him and stops him. "Don''t come here. Don''t get too close to me. It''s safer to keep a little distance."


    Mu Chengyan ignored her words, sat on the sofa, stretched out one hand to pull people over, the other hand touched her forehead, see no fever just a little relieved.


    With a medical mask on her face, the little girl only showed her dark eyes, staring at him for a moment, showing some slight defense.


    The man was angry and laughed by her defensive eyes. He hooked his fingers on the band she hung on his ear and gently lifted it up.


    Dai Yizhi grabbed the band of the mask and hooked it back to his ear. He quickly moved his butt back and covered his mouth with the mask. He solemnly said, "no, the virus is transmitted through saliva, and the mask can''t be taken off. In case he really infects you with a cold, it''s not good."


    Said and uncomfortable, cough several times.


    Mu Chengyan put one hand on the sofa and leaned forward slightly. The other hand reached over to hold her slender ankle. With a little effort, she pulled the person back in front of her. She tightly raised her hand to take off her mask: "it''s OK. Your husband has strong resistance and can''t be infected."


    Dai Yi knew that he was in a hurry. "Oh," he said and patted him twice on the back of his hand: "no, just in case, we should be more careful. Don''t touch me. Physical contact can also infect me. You''d better take a bath. Go, go. "


    Mu Chengyan takes advantage of the situation to hold people in his arms. Although she knows that the original intention of keeping a distance from herself is to be afraid of infecting him with a cold, it still makes him a little uncomfortable not to touch it.


    He held the person firmly in his arms and looked down at her, not in a high mood.


    Dai Yizhi noticed that he was not happy. After thinking about it, he put his hand around his neck and said in a flattering tone: "are you not happy?"


    The man glared at her, did not speak, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, eyes revealed a message: Yes, I am not happy!


    Dai Yi knows to see his face, she held out her hands, rubbed his face, rubbed: "I''m also for you, don''t be unhappy, go to the bath."


    "Kiss one first." Mu Chengyan raised his chin to her.


    A burst of cough attack, Dai Yizhi turned his head to cover his mouth and coughed a few times. After coughing, she pulled the mask and her voice was a little hoarse: "no, I still coughed. I''ll kiss you when I''m good. You can kiss me as long as you want..."


    Before she said the word "Xing", Mu Chengyan suddenly came across, put his hand on the back of her head, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Dai Yi knows that his eyes are staring, but he doesn''t react. He''s a little confused.


    I can''t feel the temperature of his lips through the mask, but I can feel the shape of his lips and stick them on my lips.


    Although this kiss is like a cake to satisfy one''s hunger, it also makes Mu Chengyan''s heart a little more balanced. Before she loses her temper, he releases the person and goes to the bedroom with his pants in his hands: "I''ll take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi touched his lips, and it seemed that there was still some heat left on his lips.


    When he turned to look for his figure, he had already entered the bedroom.


    At first, Mu Chengyan thought that the two points were strict enough, but he didn''t expect that there were more stringent requirements.


    Dai Yizhi, to, with him, sleep in separate rooms!!!


    Sleep in separate rooms???


    When she put forward this request, Mu Chengyan thought he was listening to something wrong.


    Dai Yizhi holding his pillow, standing in front of him, very seriously said to him: "for safety''s sake, we don''t sleep together until I have a good cold. I will sleep in the next bedroom these days."


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the bed, and saw that she even asked to sleep in separate beds. She was angry and funny.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the man over, pulled him between his legs, licked his lower lip and said with a smile: "we''ve only been married for a few months. Are you going to sleep with me?"


    Dai Yizhi holds the pillow in his arms, looks down at him, chokes his cough back, and reaches for his hair: "I''ll sleep separately for a few days, and I''ll move back when I get rid of my cold."


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Mu Chengyan doesn''t agree to sleep separately. He doesn''t agree from head to toe, but he still can''t resist Dai Yizhi''s insistence.


    Finally, he compromised, and in exchange for Dai Yi''s decision not to wear a mask at home, he reluctantly went to the next door with a pillow.


    Dai Yizhi spread the quilt for him and stood in front of him, like a woman with no feelings: "then I''ll go back to my room and sleep, and you''ll have an early rest."


    "..." Mu Chengyan looked at her and left with the door closed.


    He pursed his lips, stood for a while, and fell on the bed.


    He looked at the ceiling and sighed.


    Dai Yizhi feels that his throat is a little dry and itchy. He closes the door and comes out. He turns to the living room and drinks a glass of water.


    After drinking, he climbed back to his room and went to sleep.


    At night, a person''s bed is really a bit lonely, she tossed and turned for a long time to find a comfortable sleeping position, and then began to brew sleepiness.


    After a long time, sleepiness hit, the brain gradually began to become confused.


    I don''t know what time, the closed door was suddenly gently pushed open, and a tall figure stood there with light on his back.


    The man then closed the door, came in, came to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay on it.


    Sleepy, Dai Yizhi feels someone lying down beside him.


    The man stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder, turned her over, let her face to his side, and then extended an arm through her neck, pulled her whole body, her hand fell between them, worried that she would be uncomfortable, he took her hand and put it on his waist.


    Dai Yizhi was woken up by his series of actions, because he didn''t wake up, and his voice was soft and powerless: "didn''t you agree to sleep separately?"


    Soft fragrance in the arms, Mu Chengyan satisfied hook lips, palm gently stroking the back of her head, gently coax: "this is a dream, not true."

 Chapter 660

    On May 1, Yu Yangping''s small restaurant officially opened. That day Dai Yizhi asked for leave to help.


    The opening day was very busy. Many of Mu Chengyan''s friends came to visit the business. Wei Liangxi took Ruan Anqi and her children with a flower basket to join the show. Zhou cancan and Jiaduo also showed up one after another.


    When it opened, it was a bit noisy, but later it attracted some new customers to eat. However, the restaurant''s new opening is not well-known, and its business is mediocre after the news.


    Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun have a stable attitude. They are not impatient. They open business on time every day and take every guest seriously.


    After a period of business, with good reputation and good taste, there are more and more repeat customers.


    Now that he has been in business for more than a month, his business is getting better and better. When Dai Yizhi leaves work, it''s time to have dinner. Every time he goes to a restaurant, he sees a lot of guests.


    There are two small workers in the restaurant, the two who worked together before. They are all villagers. After the restaurant moved over, they also came along.


    There is a small worker who is a few years younger than Dai Yizhi. When Dai Yizhi walks into the restaurant, he just sees her serving the guests.


    "I know elder sister you come to help again."


    Dai Yizhi nodded with a smile, "you are busy first."


    The layout of the restaurant is T-shaped, with the cashier on the left, the kitchen on the back, and the dining area on the right, lined with black rectangular tables.


    With the floor to ceiling glass windows, Dai Yizhi can see the night scene outside at night. He thinks that the mood of eating in this kind of restaurant will become different.


    "Here I am, aunt."


    She ran to the cashier, said hello to Zhang Xiaoyun, who was keeping the account, and put her bag in the corner.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put down the calculator in her hand and saw that she came back from work. She came far away from the hospital. She could not help but blame: "after work, I''ll go home to have a rest. I''m tired enough to have a busy day in the hospital. Don''t always toss back and forth."


    "It''s OK, aunt. I''m not tired. I''ll help first."


    There are fewer people to eat after eight o''clock, and the restaurant is quiet. Dai Yizhi cleans up a table by the window.


    At this time, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo came together.


    They went shopping and came with a lot of things in their hands.


    "Here we are, aunt." Zhou cancan shouts to Zhang Xiaoyun.


    Zhang Xiaoyun looked at them with a smile: "come, have you eaten?"


    "Aunt, we have."


    Although Zhou cancan said that she had eaten it, Zhang Xiaoyun still let Dai Yizhi serve two bowls of restaurant''s signature Soup for them to taste.


    After nine o''clock, there were few guests. Dai Yizhi sat in his chair and chatted with Zhou cancan and Jiaduo.


    At about 9:30, Mu Chengyan came to pick her up from work.


    Mu Chengyan chatted with Yu Yangping for a while, and the four left at ten o''clock.


    After work, I went to the restaurant to help. I was really tired. When I got home, Dai Yizhi felt his shoulders were sore.


    Sitting on the sofa drinking water, she suddenly received a message from Liang Qiao: I will get married on the 25th of next month. Do you have time to come to my wedding?


    Dai Yi knows that the water in his mouth almost spurts out.


    She put the cup down and typed quickly: of course, I will attend your wedding.


    Liang Qiao: OK, I''ll send you the specific address in advance^ ¦Ø^ Dai Yizhi: OK


    Although Mu Chengyan is not familiar with Liang Qiao, Dai Yizhi is very happy about her upcoming marriage, and then can''t help but want to share it with him.


    She ran to the bedroom with "Chao Cheng Yu" in her arms and called Mu Chengyan''s name excitedly.


    Mu Chengyan is standing in front of the wardrobe to take clothes. Hearing her cry, he runs into the bedroom excitedly and looks over his head: "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? "


    "My former roommate is getting married. I''m invited to her wedding on the 25th of next month." She sat on the bed with "Chao Cheng Yu" in her arms, her mouth tilted and her voice was cheerful. "Time flies. She''s going to get married too."


    Mu Chengyan took the clothes, closed the door of the closet, threw them by the bed, and began to untie the shirt that had torn off the tie: "are you so happy?"


    "Of course, although I moved out of my bedroom with cancan from the beginning of my sophomore year, our relationship is still very good. I didn''t have many friends. Of course, I''m happy that she''s going to get married."


    Dai Yizhi really had few friends. Before she went to university, she had no close friends except Zhou cancan.


    At that time, she felt indifferent, because she was used to being alone.


    But now in retrospect, especially in the three years of high school, it was too miserable. I did everything by myself.


    Sometimes she envies Mu Chengyan. He has many friends from all over the world. Although most of them are pig friends and dog friends, they never refuse to help when they need help.


    Mu Chengyan had already taken off his coat. He saw Dai Yizhi sitting there like a parrot, talking all the time. He went over and pulled out the pillow in her arms.


    Dai Yizhi is talking about how he envies his friends. The pillow in her arms is suddenly pulled away. Her words are interrupted. Her eyes fall on the pillow at the end of the bed. She looks at him blankly: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengyan''s index finger picked her chin and looked down at her: "no matter how many friends you have, you can''t accompany you all your life. It''s enough for you to have a husband."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed against the end of the bed and leaned forward to reach for the pillow: "friends are also very important. If one day you''re not good to me, I''ll run away from home. I can also rub at my friend''s house."


    Her fingers had already touched the corner of the pillow, which was still a little short. She put her other hand against the bed, and her body angle was lower.


    Open finger is about to catch, Mu Chengyan suddenly broke her back.


    "Ouch..." she almost got the pillow.


    He leaned over and narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face was not so friendly. He looked at her straightly and said, "hmm? Who''s running away from home? "


    Dai Yi knows that his neck shrinks, and his body leans back to open the distance between them.


    Just now, she said casually, but he didn''t really listen to it. With a guilty smile, she aimed at his chin and gave him a soft kiss: "no one wants to run away from home. I''m just making an analogy."


    The man''s mood is not very good, "tut" next, pinch her chin, slightly raised his face, punitive bit her nose.


    Dai Yizhi called in a short voice, touched the nose that he bit, and glanced at him resentfully.


    "If you dare to run away from home, I''ll tie you up with a rope and shut you up in the room." He pretended to be fierce.


    "..." Dai Yi''s brain fills up the picture, and suddenly feels that Mu Chengyan is like the leader of pyramid selling, or the kind of terrible and heinous.


    Seeing her in a daze, Mu Chengyan pinched her face.


    Dai Yi knows to return to God, open hand to embrace him: "I know you won''t."


    "Not what?"


    "You won''t tie me up with a rope and shut me up in the room. You can''t bear it. It hurts." Dai Yizhi smiles at him complacently, "Mu Chengyan, you are so good."


    Mu Chengyan was praised by her and lost his temper. He laughed and touched her head: "then don''t run away from home for me."

 Chapter 661

    In the middle of June, Wei Liangxi held a 100 day banquet for his daughter in the banquet hall on the fifth floor of furongge, and invited many people.


    Dai Yizhi also went to the hospital to visit Ruan Anqi the day after he came back from the countryside, but he never had a chance to meet her.


    When I saw the baby in the hospital that time, I was still very small, and I lay on the crib with my little fist to sleep. Today at the hundred day banquet, the baby has grown up a lot and can hold it upright.


    Big eyes, gnawing their hands, looking around.


    "Can I have a hug?" Dai Yizhi teased her for a while and asked Ruan angqi.


    "Of course," she said with a smile


    Dai Yizhi reaches out his hand in a hurry. The child is light and soft.


    She picked up the bell in her hand and shook it. The bright eyes of the little guy would stare at it.


    Today, Ruan Anqi dressed her in a red floral lace skirt with a bow clip on her thick black hair. Her round face is really lovely.


    "When are you and Mu Chengyan going to have children?" Ruan asked her.


    Dai Yizhi stopped shaking the bell''s hand and looked at Ruan Anqi. Her eyes were staggered. She fell on Mu Chengyan, who was talking to others in the back. A few seconds later, she took it back and laughed: "we haven''t discussed this problem yet."


    Ruan Anqi was a bit surprised and said with a smile, "is mu Chengyan in no hurry?"


    Dai Yizhi wants to say that he is not in a hurry. He doesn''t want children at all.


    After a while, a relative came to Ruan Anqi for help.


    Dai Yizhi helps her hold the baby: "you go, baby, I''ll watch for you."


    "Please, I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Nothing."


    Dai Yizhi holds the baby, pulls aside the chair, sits down and continues to tease her.


    After a few greetings with friends I haven''t seen for a long time, Mu Chengyan locks Dai Yizhi''s position and walks towards her.


    With one hand on the back of the chair behind her and one hand on the table, she leaned down to look at her: "how can you hold the child?"


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him and put down the bell. "Angel has something to do. I''ll hold her for a while."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes fell on the baby''s face, stretched out a hand, rubbed her fleshy cheek with the back of his finger, seemed to tease her, and said: "it looks like Wei Zi."


    "Do you have one?" Dai Yizhi looked down at the baby, "I think she looks a little more like angel."


    Mu Chengyan teased her a few times, then took back his hand, the child''s interest is not high.


    Dai Yizhi pulled his clothes: "do you want to hold her?"


    Mu Chengyan immediately frowned.


    Dai Yizhi twists the corner of his well felt clothes and gently pulls it. Wu Liang''s eyes look at him and says in a soft voice: "hold her. If you hold her, she will be very happy."


    Mu Chengyan laughs, raises his chin and stares at xiaodoubao in her arms: "she knows what is happy when she is so young?"


    "Just give her a hug."


    Dai Yizhi loosens his clothes, holds the baby and stands up, slightly raises his arm towards him, and insists on letting him hold him.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t take her away, so he stretched out his hand, palmed it under the baby''s armpit, took her over, and then put it in his arms.


    For more than three months, the baby''s bones haven''t grown strong yet. He didn''t dare to use his strength to hold them soft, for fear of hurting her.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him, tilted his head, looked forward and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Just hold her. How do you feel?" Let you experience the feeling of being a father in advance.


    "I don''t feel much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhou can can and they also come here. She and Jiaduo come all the way excited and hold the baby with Mu Chengyan.


    Gado stood in front of her, holding the baby''s little hand, repeatedly exclaimed: "she''s so cute."


    Zhou cancan walks up to Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi with her baby in her arms. There is a suspicion of birth in her tone: "little uncle, brother Xizi and daughter are having a hundred day banquet. Are you not worried at all?"


    Mu Chengyan light glanced at her: "you talk more."


    Zhou can curls her lips and ignores him. She plays with the baby.


    Since the birth of his daughter, Wei Liangxi has become a show baby maniac. He has been drying photos in his circle of friends for three days. At present, he exaggerates so much that he even needs to take a photo of his diaper to express his joy of having a daughter in the circle of Po.


    Although there are many friends, they are Mu Chengyan, Lin Yankai and Xiao Yiting. Now there are four of them, two of them are unmarried, one is married and has no child, and only he is married and has child. Wei Liangxi thinks that he is a winner in life.


    At the hundred day banquet, he drank too much, and even Mu Chengyan was pulled by him to drink a lot of wine.


    After giving Mu Youhui a kidney, Dai Yizhi has been restricting him to drink less. He can not drink at social intercourse, and occasionally he will drink at a wedding (Yu Yangping agrees to be together and have a wedding). It''s a long time since he''s drunk.


    After getting drunk this time, like a child, Dai Yizhi had to hold him all the time.


    Dai Yizhi wants him to sit in the driver''s seat, but he doesn''t let go and calls her "daughter-in-law".


    "Daughter in law?"


    Dai Yi didn''t answer him.


    He called again, "wife?"


    Dai Yizhi didn''t say a word.


    "Baby." He continued to shout, did not hear the response did not stop.


    Dai Yizhi glanced at the driver''s seat and covered his mouth with an embarrassed hand: "Oh, don''t shout. You sleep for a while. I''ll call you when you get home."


    Mu Chengyan took her hand off, put his mouth to kiss, and then went to kiss her face.


    They are tired of the dog killing. This kind of dog killing is too fatal for the driver who has been a single mother for more than 20 years. He just wants to earn more money!


    After the driver left, Dai Yizhi moved his shoulder, which was a little sore. He raised his hand, and Mu Chengyan raised his head on his shoulder: "Mu Chengyan, we''re here, we''re off."


    Mu Chengyan moved and woke up, but he didn''t let her go. Instead, he tightened his arm around her waist and called her: "wife."


    Dai Yi knew to answer a voice, palm touched his hair top broken hair: "get off, let''s go home."


    She got out of the car first, then came back to help Mu Chengyan, pressed the anti-theft alarm lock, and they stumbled to the entrance of the elevator.


    Drunk people are really heavy. Most of the gravity of Mu Chengyan''s body is on Dai Yizhi''s body. She holds people into the elevator and presses the floor with her teeth.


    Arm a little can not hold, let Mu Chengyan lean on the inner wall of the elevator, the body was removed part of the gravity, she was relieved.


    The elevator just ascended to the second floor, Mu Chengyan suddenly turned to her.


    After all, she was tall and big. She was small and weak. After reaching out to catch her, she was pushed back several steps by him.


    She bumped into the handrail in the elevator, and the pain made her breathe for a long time.


    It''s heavy


    He looks so thin.


    Dai Yi knew ha tone, both hands holding him, raised the waist, backhand touched the hit pain place.


    Mu Chengyan bows and puts his head on her shoulder, like a golden dog lying on her.


    After the elevator door is opened, Dai Yizhi takes a lot of effort to get people out.

 Chapter 662

    I really don''t have the strength to help people to the bedroom at one go. Dai Yizhi helps Mu Chengyan to sit down on the sofa in the living room. His shoulders were sore before, but now his arms are very sore.


    It''s not easy to get a drunken one meter eight man home.


    Standing beside the sofa for a few breaths, she took down her satchel and threw it aside. She bent down to adjust his posture to make him more comfortable.


    "I''ll make you a cup of honey water."


    He was a little bit of wine gas, Dai Yizhi bowed his head to kiss his face, then turned to the kitchen.


    After a while, the sound of Dai Yizhi turning the cabinet in the kitchen came from the quiet living room.


    Mu Chengyan leaned back against the sofa. He frowned, pulled his tie and untied the buttons on his two necklines.


    Wine on the face, along with his slightly open chest are covered with a layer of red halo.


    Half a day did not see Dai Yi know, he wrung eyebrows, a little anxious called her a: "twig son."


    The jar with honey is too tight. Dai Yizhi takes a lot of effort to open the lid, and her palms are red.


    Put the lid down, she picked up the cup ready to pour honey, heard Mu Chengyan outside calling her, she should say: "I''ll give you honey water in the kitchen, it will be ready soon."


    Mu Chengyan turned a deaf ear and called her several times.


    Later, feeling uncomfortable, he lay down askew.


    He didn''t lie down well. His head was held by a pillow. He moved aside and pulled the pillow away.


    When he opened his eyes, he just looked at the face of Chao Cheng Yu. He immediately sat up and stared at it: "how did you get in? Believe it or not, I warn you to break into the house


    Chao Cheng Yu was not affected by his threat.


    Instead, he let go, the pillow turned over, lying flat to the ceiling, which can be regarded as a direct disregard of his existence.


    Mu Chengyan raised his eyebrows, put it against the back of the sofa and opened his face fiercely: "I tell you, Dai Yizhi is my daughter-in-law, the wife I married. You want to take her from me? You''ll give me a break as soon as possible. Believe it or not? "


    Then he had raised his hand to the pillow a few times, until it fell to the floor.


    When Dai Yizhi was in the kitchen, he heard him talking to people. He thought he was talking on the phone. He came out with a cup and saw him talking to himself to a pillow.


    She helped her forehead and walked quickly.


    Picking up the pillow that fell to the ground and putting it aside, she sat down and handed him the honey water: "here, drink the honey water."


    Mu Chengyan drank the honey water with a cup.


    Dai Yizhi put the empty cup on the table, turned his head to look at him, reached out and touched his red face: "is it uncomfortable? I''ll help you back to your bedroom and wipe you


    Mu Chengyan caught a glimpse of the pillow, but he was still very unhappy. He pulled the man over and put his head against her neck.


    Dai Yizhi sat on his thigh, his broken short hair poking her neck, a little itchy, she stretched out her hand on the top of his hair pressure: "come on, we went back to the room."


    Take the person back to the bedroom, Dai Yizhi went to the bathroom to get a towel, washed it with hot water, and wiped his face.


    After a while, she came out with a washbasin and put it on the bedside table, ready to help him wipe his body.


    Is washing the towel, Mu Chengyan suddenly asked her: "twig son, do you love me?"


    After washing his face, Mu Chengyan was more sober than before. He was sitting by the bed with his skirt open and his neck slightly red. He was sexy and charming.


    Dai Yizhi twisted the water on the towel and said with a smile, "love."


    Mu Chengyan stares at her. When she says love, her eyes don''t look at her. He purses his lips and says in an accusing tone: "when you say love me, you should come and hold me first, answer and then kiss me, so that I can feel your sincerity."


    Dai Yizhi listened and felt that his words were a little childish. The more he looked at him, the more he felt like a child.


    With a smile, she came to him with a towel and said, "how old are you, Mu Chengyan?"


    Mu Chengyan is silent and stares at her with a kind of almost persistent eyes.


    Dai Yizhi was staring at him. He opened his hand and hugged him, then bowed his head to kiss his face: "love you, love you most."


    Xu is coax happy by this words, he hugged her for a long time is not willing to let go, Dai Yi know hard grill just from the body.


    "The water is getting cold. Take off your coat and I''ll wipe your body so that you can sleep more comfortably."


    Mu Chengyan has been exercising and keeping his figure. Every time he bares his arms, Dai Yizhi sees it, he feels fascinated.


    After appreciating for a while, he held his arm in one hand and wiped it from top to bottom several times before changing the other arm.


    When I wipe his body, Dai Yizhi''s eyes fall on the knife edge of his back waist.


    The kidney donated to Mu Youhui was taken from there, with a long scar. Although the wound healed long ago, every time she saw the scar, she felt her heart hurt badly.


    After so many years of communication, even though they were about to face a foreign love, they never wanted to break up. Only once, after he decided to do kidney donation surgery, he was afraid to delay her and told her.


    Looking back at that time, Dai Yizhi''s mood was stirred.


    Although the relationship between her and Mu Chengyan is not as powerful as that in TV, they have experienced a lot to get to the present.


    It''s not easy for such a fate that a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing and a thousand years of cultivation can lead to the same pillow sleeping.


    She held him by the waist, and a kiss fell on the long edge of the knife.


    Dai Yizhi is just a kiss in memory of the past.


    Don''t know how, muddle headed two people roll bed to go up.


    Although Mu Chengyan was drunk, he didn''t get drunk to death. Alcohol would stimulate his nerves, and Dai Yizhi was the person in front of him, which made him even more out of control.


    Dai Yizhi saw him turning in the drawer for a long time. She rolled up the quilt and only showed her head. She looked at him with watery eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyan closed the drawer with a bad expression: "there''s no cover."


    He lay down, stretched out his hand to hold her, and Dai Yizhi laid down in his arms.


    His temperature is very high, and her body is like a stove when it''s attached to it, but the air conditioner is on in the bedroom, and she doesn''t feel hot either.


    Two people lie quietly for a while, Dai Yi knows that he doesn''t seem to want to continue to do it, but she obviously feels something against her, blushes, and asks softly, "don''t do it?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his waist, but he just held her honestly: "well."


    They have been married for more than half a year. In the first few months of marriage, Dai Yizhi is not ready to have a baby. Although he is still not, he also accepts it.


    She thought, or let it be. Although the marriage time is not long, we have been together for five or six years.


    And in the middle of it, she felt a little uncomfortable


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it once." She buried her face in his chest.


    "No, it''s not safe." No matter whether drunk or not, Mu Chengyan has always been strict about safety measures. Without her umbrella, she would rather feel uncomfortable than touch her.


    "We are born when we have them." Dai Yizhi looks up at him.


    Mu Chengyan hugged her more tightly: "we live alone, don''t want others."

 Chapter 663

    On her birthday, Dai Yizhi had a busy day. At night, she had dinner in the restaurant in Yangping. Everyone helped her celebrate her birthday.


    After the birthday, the day is still not sullen, the time axis is busy rotating, in the twinkling of an eye to Liang Qiao''s wedding day.


    Dai Yizhi asked for a three-day leave and went to Nabei by high-speed rail with Zhou cancan the day before the wedding.


    The next high-speed rail, Liang Qiao''s cousin has come, two people directly sitting in her cousin''s car to her home.


    The last time we met, it was time for Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan to hold their wedding. After half a year, they didn''t have any strangeness. On the contrary, they couldn''t stop talking.


    Dai Yizhi and Zhou cancan arrived at more than 4:00 p.m., and Xue ziyue was two hours late. In the evening, everyone had dinner at Liang Qiao''s house.


    Liang Qiao also has a brother who is in high school. Her brother is not very talkative, but her parents are very enthusiastic and always greet them at the dinner table.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room watching TV. The maid of honor was Liang Qiao''s cousin. She was just a freshman and was rather shy. When we were chatting, she didn''t speak.


    Zhou can can also quietly with Dai Yizhi said that her character is the same as Liang Qiao Tang Mei''s character.


    Dai Yi was embarrassed when she asked. She thought she talked a lot.


    At least that''s what Mu Chengyan thinks.


    Because everyone has to get up early and go to bed early tomorrow.


    There are not many rooms in Liang Qiao''s home. Dai Yizhi, Zhou cancan and Xue ziyue squeeze into a bed. Zhou cancan sleeps in the middle, Dai Yizhi and Xue ziyue sleep on both sides, and Liang Qiao sleeps with her cousin.


    Less than ten o''clock, Zhou cancan is a night owl. How can she sleep so early? She pulls Dai Yizhi to chat with Xue ziyue.


    Next to Zhou cancan and Xue ziyue, Dai Yizhi is a little distracted. What is mu Chengyan doing now?


    Does he have a party tonight?


    Have you gone home yet?


    Just separated today, she is full of Mu Chengyan now.


    In this world, it may be true that there is a soul in the heart. Dai Yizhi just thought about what Mu Chengyan is doing now, and then he called.


    She got up from the bed with her mobile phone and said to Zhou cancan and Xue ziyue who were chatting: "I''ll go outside to answer the phone."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Everyone went back to sleep. It was quiet at night.


    Liang Qiao''s parents sleep on the first floor, while her brother and sister sleep on the second floor. Her brother''s room is on the right side of the living room, with a corridor on the left and a balcony at the end. Dai Yizhi goes there.


    "Hello." She answered softly.


    Mu Chengyan saw her speak so quietly, thought she was asleep: "already asleep?"


    "Not yet." Dai Yizhi stood in the corner, and planted a lot of potted plants on the shelf next to her. She looked at the plants on the shelf by the light on the balcony next door. "I have to get up early tomorrow. Everyone will go back to their room to have a rest. Are you off duty? "


    "Well."


    Every time Dai Yi knows that he is not at home, he always feels lonely when he comes back from work. He used to live alone before, so he likes to be quiet and undisturbed.


    But after he was with Dai Yizhi, one day he suddenly found that he was no longer adapted to this quiet way of life.


    Even reject it.


    Whenever this time will feel empty heart, always want to grab something.


    "When will you be back?" Without Dai Yizhi''s life, he really didn''t think about it for a day.


    "The day after tomorrow. I can''t go back tomorrow. I''ll take the day after tomorrow." Although Mu Chengyan didn''t say that she missed her, she could feel it.


    She missed him so much, just listening to the voice.


    Some people say that two people''s love preservation period is only about three months, after three months, the freshness will slowly fade.


    It is also said that when two people just get together, they will make solemn vows, but after a long time, they will gradually become insipid.


    However, Dai Yizhi felt that her feelings towards Mu Chengyan had not subsided more than half a point from beginning to end. On the contrary, over a long period of time, that feeling was more profound. It''s like a pot of wine. The longer you put it, the more mellow it tastes.


    The next day, everyone got up very early, but the busiest thing was Liang Qiao. He had to change clothes, make up and do his hair.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that the wedding day is very noisy. Basically, every bridegroom who comes to pick up his wedding will be blocked by the people on the bride''s side. After enough trouble, he can''t open the door until he receives enough red envelopes.


    The wedding was held in a restaurant. After arriving at the hotel, all the people except the bridegroom, bride, best man and maid of honor took their seats upstairs first.


    The wedding banquet didn''t start until shortly before noon. Everyone was hungry.


    It''s more than two o''clock after the wedding banquet. Dai Yizhi has just had a full meal, and Zhou cancan fills her with a watermelon.


    After the wedding banquet, there''s nothing more to do. The people who come to the wedding leave one after another after eating well. Dai Yi knows that they also go back to Liang Qiao''s house in the car to pick up the guests.


    I didn''t do anything today, but I just felt tired. Dai Yizhi took off his shoes and rubbed his feet beside the bed.


    Zhou cancan came back to her room after a while. Seeing her in, she said to her: "Zhizhi, my uncle just called me and asked why you didn''t return his information."


    "Did he send me a message?" Dai Yizhi picked up his bag, took out his mobile phone from inside, and pressed the bright screen to have a look. Sure enough, there were many unread messages¡° I didn''t notice the phone ring, thank you


    Zhou cancan fell on the bed, looked up at Dai Yizhi, and saw her sitting there typing with a smile, turning over, holding her cheek in both hands and looking at her: "I said, are you so greasy with my little uncle? It''s just one day apart. It''s both telephone and information. "


    Dai Yizhi sent out the message, looked at her joking Zhou cancan for a second or two, and said with a smile, "I saw you and Duan Jiarui talking about the video this morning."


    Zhou can can burst out laughing: "why do women bother women?"


    After dinner, the singing room starts to walk.


    More than a dozen people, medium-sized box, now a man and a woman with a microphone, singing Lin Junjie''s "dimple", Dai Yizhi sitting on the sofa quietly listening.


    Later, everyone played the game together, but there were not enough people, so Zhou cancan pulled Dai Yizhi together.


    To tell you the truth, this game is a bit of a pit. Dai Yizhi doesn''t want to participate in it, but it''s hard to quit after joining, so he has to play with everyone for a few rounds.


    She just wanted to avoid hitting her before she quit.


    But people are afraid of what comes.


    In the third round, she was unlucky to be selected. The punishment she got was to call a heterosexual and ask him to say "I miss you" in one minute.


    It seems that the difficulty of this punishment is not particularly high, but she will be embarrassed to ask Mu Chengyan to think of her in front of so many people later.


    After dialing the phone, she turned on the PA and waited for mu Chengyan to answer the phone.


    If Mu Chengyan didn''t answer, she didn''t know who to call.


    Ring for a while, came the voice of being answered, her heart is like a voice, tight his voice from the mobile phone, just quietly relieved.


    "Hello? Mu Chengyan Dai Yizhi leaned down and said to his mobile phone, "are you off work?"


    "There''s a party. It''s just over."


    "Oh."


    Everyone is watching. Dai Yizhi really doesn''t know how to let Mu Chengyan say "I miss you" to her.


    She didn''t speak, and he seemed a little quiet.


    The air is a bit awkward and quiet. Dai Yizhi opens his mouth and tries to say something.


    At this time, Mu Chengyan suddenly called her: "baby."


    She answered subconsciously, "hmm?"


    "I miss you." He said.

 Chapter 664

    Unconsciously, it''s the hottest month in Luzhou every year. Sometimes when I go back by bus from work, I see sanitation workers cleaning the streets in the hot sun on the road. Dai Yizhi thinks that they are so hard-working and their work is worthy of respect.


    After returning home, Dai Yizhi turns on the air conditioner first, turns on the air conditioner and goes to the sofa. After a rest, he gets up and goes to the refrigerator to get a drink.


    Since Chao Cheng endorsed this daily C, she has only drunk this kind of beverage, which has many flavors and is good to drink.


    However, Mu Chengyan is very dissatisfied, because every time he opens the refrigerator, he will see a group of rivals appear in front of him.


    Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t order her not to drink this kind of drink any more. Once, she drank up a bottle of fruit and vegetable flavor.


    The thing is, some time ago, he opened the refrigerator door to get mineral water. As a result, he saw that the fresh-keeping layer had been empty, and it was full of drinks that Chao Cheng Yu spoke for.


    Since the launch of this daily C, Dai Yizhi took one bottle every day before he went to work in the morning. Before that, he kept one eye open and one eye closed. That day, he was obviously unhappy.


    Dai Yizhi just finished breakfast, saw him take a bottle of daily C, thought he wanted to drink.


    But he said: "are you going to buy all the things he spoke for and put them at home?"


    Listen, listen, as if every syllable is jealous.


    Mu Chengyan originally wanted to complain about his dissatisfaction and let Dai Yizhi say something nice.


    But unexpectedly, I saw her thinking about his words.


    What''s he doing???


    He curled his finger on her forehead, calmly opened his face, pursed his lips, and wanted to settle accounts with her.


    Dai Yizhi covers his head and smiles at him. His face is so lovely that he can''t really be angry.


    "This drink is really good. It has vitamin C. It''s good for your health. Try it. Maybe you''ll like it too."


    Mu Chengyan cold eyes, bypass her, pull the chair in front of the table, sit down to eat breakfast.


    Dai Yizhi put the daily C on the table and sat down beside him.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up.


    Two days later, at a certain time, she opened the refrigerator to take out the watermelon and cut it. She found that there was a bottle of daily c missing in the refrigerator.


    I didn''t mean to count them, because she remembered that there was only one bottle of fruit and vegetable flavor left, but there was no bottle at that time.


    Although she didn''t ask Mu Chengyan, they were the only two in the family. Besides him, who else could drink it.


    Dai Yizhi took a drink, unscrewed the lid and took a sip. After a break, he was ready to run on the treadmill for a while.


    Although she gave up for a while, she didn''t lose the spirit of exercise. She would still run from time to time. She likes the feeling of being in high spirits after sweating and taking a bath every time after running. Even the fatigue of going to work will be swept away and her whole body will be comfortable.


    After a relaxing bath, she sits on the sofa in the living room, picks up her mobile phone and sees Mu Chengyan sending a message.


    Mu Chengyan said in the message that it would be early in the morning if she got home from social intercourse, so she should go to bed first.


    She simply went to Zhang Xiaoyun''s side.


    Summer vacation, Ping''an a holiday came to Luzhou, has asked her several times when to go.


    Now Yu Yangping and his wife have basically stabilized in Luzhou. In the second half of the year, Ping''an is studying in the first year of junior high school. The school has been found and is near the community. It''s very convenient for her to go home by herself.


    In the past, before Yu Yangping and Zhang Xiaoyun came back, Dai Yizhi bought a watermelon and Hami melon and put them on the tea table in the living room: "do you want to eat watermelon or Hami melon?"


    The little girl thought about it, swallowed her saliva, and said with a smile, "all of them."


    Dai Yizhi picked up the bag and said, "I''ll cut it."


    She cut the watermelon and Hami melon, cut them into pieces, wrapped them with plastic wrap and put them in the refrigerator to keep fresh.


    Before cutting, Ping''an came to eat like a greedy cat, spitting out watermelon seeds: "sister, when do you have a rest?"


    Dai Yizhi put down the knife, put the cut watermelon and Hami melon in a shallow dish, turned on the tap to wash the knife clean, and said with a smile: "in a few days, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, I''ll ask." Put the watermelon skin into the garbage can, Ping''an took another piece of Hami melon and continued, "you are all busy. My mother won''t let me play alone. It''s boring to watch TV every day."


    Dai Yizhi turned off the tap, put the knife back on the shelf, wiped her hands and said to her, "I''ll have a rest after two days and take you out to play."


    "Yes, yes." The little girl cheered with joy.


    Yu Yangping and his wife didn''t come back until more than 10 o''clock, and the watermelon and Hami melon on their plate were almost wiped out by their sisters.


    Ping''an says that she hasn''t slept with her sister for a long time. She asks Dai Yizhi if she can stay here tonight.


    So Dai Yizhi sent a message to Mu Chengyan, telling him to stay with his uncle tonight.


    When the message was sent out, she didn''t receive a reply. She thought Mu Chengyan was too busy to see it and didn''t care too much.


    When they went to bed at more than 11 o''clock, the two sisters whispered a lot. At about 11:30, they fell asleep safely. Dai Yizhi turned off the light and was ready to go to bed.


    But less than ten minutes after lying down, her phone rang.


    See Mu Chengyan this time to call, it is a bit unexpected, she got up from the bed, went to the window, light "hello" voice: "you have been socialized?"


    "Well." His voice, with the uniqueness of only his voice, was low, "I''m downstairs. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Dai Yizhi looked back at the sleeping company Ping''an. She said without hesitation, "OK, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go down right away."


    Hang up the phone, she quickly changed clothes.


    Although said to stay tonight, but mu Chengyan has come to pick her up, she still want to go back with him.


    When she opened the door and went out, she saw a light on in the living room. It was Zhang Xiaoyun who came out to pour water.


    See her a pair of dress to go out, Zhang Xiaoyun put down the glass, knowing: "want to go back? Has Xiao Mu come to pick you up? "


    Dai Yizhi nodded: "he is already downstairs."


    "Slow down on the road."


    "Well, aunt, I''ll go first, and you can rest early."


    Dai Yizhi ran out of the building and saw Mu Chengyan standing under the steps in the middle of the gate, with his hands in his pockets and chin slightly raised, looking here.


    She pedaled down the steps, and when there were two left, she made one, stepped directly down and jumped on the man.


    Mu Chengyan quickly put out his hand to catch her, supporting her waist, two people turned half a circle to stabilize their feet.


    Dai Yizhi put his hands around his waist and his face rippled with a happy smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to socialize until early in the morning? How did it end so soon?"


    "It''s over early." Mu Chengyan hung his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the meat on her face: "but it''s you, where does your husband run when he''s not at home?"


    "I can''t run around." Dai Yizhi pursed his lips and held his wrist.


    "Home." Mu Chengyan released her face, held the hand and led her to the parking place.


    Dai Yizhi quickly followed him and waved his hand. His mouth cheerfully called out to him: "Mu Chengyan, Mu Chengyan..."


    "Well?" Mu Chengyan looked down at her.


    The little girl hopped a few times, like a happy little sparrow: "do you find that you seem to be a little handsome tonight?"


    Man chuckles: "just a little bit?"

 Chapter 665

    Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui got married in October, and immediately left for a honeymoon abroad.


    At that time, Mu Chengyan looked at Dai Yizhi with two words in his eyes.


    All the newly married people have gone on their honeymoon. They have been married for almost a year, but they haven''t made up their honeymoon yet.


    All in all, I was very angry with her at that time.


    In November, there are still a few days to go before their wedding anniversary. Dai Yizhi has already bought the gift and secretly hid it in the wardrobe.


    Today, after work, she sat on the sofa watching TV after dinner. She was dozing off. Gado came to see her.


    Seeing that Jiaduo doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, Dai Yizhi puts the water cup in front of her, sits down and asks, "Jiaduo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t think Xiao likes me at all."


    Gado''s sad face and aggrieved look give people a feeling of pity when they see me.


    Suddenly see her say so, Dai Yi know worry of ask: "you and Yi Ting elder brother quarrel?"


    Gado shakes his head, grabs the pillow beside him and puts it on his knee, with a gloomy look: "no, I suddenly feel like I''m not that important to him. Earlier I said I wanted to marry him, but he refused me; I said I wanted to move in with him, but he still refused me. He''s usually busy, so it''s hard for him to make an appointment. He left me alone several times because the hospital had something to do with him


    "Why, you must be very important in his heart. If you think about it, brother Yi Ting is a doctor. If you want to find him in the hospital, you must rush to the hospital at the first time. Sometimes he can''t help himself. " Dai Yizhi comforted her.


    Gado couldn''t listen. Anyway, she just felt that Xiao Yiting didn''t like himself as much as she liked him.


    She was really happy when she was with him, but he spent less time with her. As time went on, she felt more and more sad.


    She wants her boyfriend''s company, too.


    She has no other requirements, just hope Xiao Yiting can accompany himself more.


    In the evening, Jiaduo lives directly. Dai Yizhi cleans up the second bedroom and helps her make the bed.


    After gado fell asleep, she gently closed the door and went out.


    Mu Chengyan is still working in the living room. She goes over and sits down on the spot.


    Mu Chengyan took a cup of coffee and saw her come out. He put the cup on the table and said, "what are you talking about? It took so long to come out."


    "It''s nothing. Whispers between girls."


    Dai Yizhi picked up his mobile phone, opened wechat and opened the chat box with Xiao Yiting.


    After careful consideration, she reflected the situation of gado to him.


    Xiao Yiting is on the night shift today. When he receives Dai Yizhi''s information, he is sitting in the doctor''s office looking at the medical records.


    After reading the content she sent, she realized that she ignored gado.


    In recent days, he is really busy, but his girlfriend is too good to show his unhappiness in front of him. He has low EQ and doesn''t notice it at all.


    Staring at the cell phone, silent for a long time, he opened the chat box with gado.


    On the other hand, after sending out the information, Dai Yizhi put down his mobile phone and stretched out.


    Mu Chengyan is sitting on the sofa. She is sitting on the ground. When she raises her head, her eyes are right on his low head.


    Notebook on the thigh, slender good-looking fingers on the keyboard dada dada beating, serious work looks more attractive than usual.


    Notice her line of sight, Mu Chengyan''s attention away from the computer, lift eyelids, looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi leaned back, put his head on his lap on the sofa, and said with a smile, "Mu Chengyan, you look good when you work hard. If only you could be so serious 24 hours a day."


    Mu Chengyan low smile, slightly bent forward: "when am I not serious?"


    From his point of view, you can see Dai Yizhi''s pajamas, along the white neck, which is a landscape full of temptation.


    He held her face, leaned down and kissed her on the lips.


    It''s a little uncomfortable to kiss with your head up. Dai Yizhi is about to push him away when he suddenly realizes that a hand has reached into her collar and covered her chest.


    She called out, pushed him away, sat up and glared at him angrily: "I decided to take back what I just said. You''ve never been passing by."


    Mu Chengyan throat spilled a few happy smile, raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "play mobile phone, I''ll be good soon."


    The next day, gado woke up early.


    I didn''t sleep well all night.


    She sat up and picked up her cell phone to see the time, but there was an unread message.


    Xiao Yiting: don''t deny my feelings, and don''t feel wrong. My way of expressing my love may be slow, but I mean it to you.


    Xiao Yiting: I''m sorry that I''ve been too busy and neglected you recently. I''ll try my best to avoid this phenomenon in the future. If I do something bad in the future, you can tell me directly. If you don''t say it, I may not know you are unhappy.


    The message was sent last night, and gado jumped out of bed happily with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Girls are like this. When they are sad, they have to fall apart. At the same time, they are easy to coax.


    Just like this, she already satisfied smile.


    Before waiting for her reply, Xiao Yiting''s call came in.


    "Are you up?"


    Soft voice, with his voice in the unique magnetic, along the current, Zizi into the ear.


    Gado felt his whole ear numb.


    "Yes." She replied, pretending to be reserved.


    "Did you see the message?" He asked again.


    "Well." She nodded.


    "I''m off in turn today. Can I have a meeting? A date that no one can interrupt. Come down if you want. I''m downstairs. "


    Gado no longer care about what is not reserved, even said several to, picked up the bag to go outside.


    When she opened the door, she remembered that she was here with Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan. She patted her head in chagrin: "I slept in Zhizhi''s house last night."


    Xiao Yiting said with a smile, "I know. I''m downstairs at her house now."


    Jiaduo exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t even notice to fight with Dai Yi. He couldn''t wait to see Xiao Yiting.


    When Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan get up, she has been away for half an hour.


    Dai Yizhi originally wanted to ask her what she wanted for breakfast, but she was gone when she opened the door.


    Walking out of the second bedroom, she happened to meet Mu Chengyan who came out of the bedroom. She said, "it seems that gado has already left."


    Mu Chengyan nodded and put his arm around her shoulder. "Lao Xiao sent a message and said that he had taken her to breakfast."


    "Brother Yi Ting is coming?" It seems that the two people have solved the misunderstanding. Dai Yizhi is relieved. He smiles and holds Mu Chengyan''s waist. He raises his face and asks him, "what kind of breakfast do you want? I haven''t cooked noodles for you for a long time. Why don''t we have noodles for breakfast today? "


    Mu Chengyan shaved her nose, "OK, you make the decision."


    Dai Yizhi released him and went out in a very good mood.


    She opened the refrigerator door and took out four eggs. She bent her lips and said hello to Chao Cheng Yu: "good morning."


    Mu Chengyan palmed her hair, turned her head around and looked down at her: "tell who good morning."

 Chapter 666

    In December, the weather gets colder and the winter is more intense.


    It''s warm under the blanket in winter. Dai Yi knows that she has been out of bed recently. She doesn''t want to get up early. Mu Chengyan calls Furong pavilion to order breakfast.


    Recently, when they wake up in the morning, they are basically bored in bed until the breakfast is delivered to the door.


    This morning breakfast came, Dai Yizhi was still lying comfortably in bed.


    Mu Chengyan put breakfast on the table, sat beside the bed, reached for the quilt, exposed Dai Yizhi''s head in the quilt, bent down and woke her up.


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t like the way that Mu Chengyan wakes people up. She feels that she just woke up without washing her face. She looks ugly, but mu Chengyan always wakes her up like this.


    On weekdays, she has a soft temper and is not angry many times. Even if she is angry, she has no deterrent power.


    But recently, she has a big temper, especially when she was woken up by Mu Chengyan in this way, the child kicked her legs like a splash, and then pulled the quilt back.


    Mu Chengyan sat beside her bed, laughing, holding the quilt with her fingers and pulling down, revealing her half face: "recently, I''ve got a long temper. Don''t be angry. Get up and have breakfast. You''ll have to go to work later."


    Dai Yizhi closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t want to get up and go to work."


    Mu Chengyan reached out and pulled the hair that covered her cheek. No matter how hard she was, she never complained that she didn''t want to go to work. Today, because he didn''t want to get up, he said he didn''t want to go. He laughed happily: "no, I''ll call you to ask for leave."


    Hearing the two words of asking for leave, Dai Yizhi woke up and sat up with a few flutters. He coiled his scattered hair: "no, I can''t afford it."


    Mu Chengyan did not hold back, reached out and pinched her face, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "then get up and wash."


    After washing, sitting at the bedside for breakfast, Dai Yizhi bit the spoon and suddenly frowned.


    Mu Chengyan see her eyebrow tip tight Cu, lift a finger to press down toward her eyebrow heart: "how, this is?"


    Dai Yizhi took down the spoon and looked up at him: "do you think I''m lazy recently?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "... I mean it."


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After breakfast, Mu Chengyan sent Dai Yizhi to the hospital.


    At noon, Dai Yizhi goes to the hospital canteen to have a meal and meets Xue ziyue.


    The appetite is not very good, Dai Yizhi ate the point to eat, put down the chopsticks.


    "I know you''re full?" Xue ziyue glanced at her plate and said, "you didn''t eat much."


    Dai Yizhi took out a piece of paper handkerchief, wiped the water, unscrewed the lid of the thermos, shook his head and said, "I can''t eat any more. I have a bad appetite recently."


    "Sick?" Asked Xue ziyue.


    "No Dai Yizhi supported his arm and his face and sighed, "I think I''ve been a bit strange recently. My mood has gone up and down, and people have become lazy. I was in a good mood in the morning, but now I don''t know why I''m in a low mood."


    Xue ziyue looked at her and analyzed her words. After a long silence, she slowly asked, "do you know if you are pregnant?"


    With a buzz, Dai Yi knew that his ears were ringing for a moment, and his eyes were wide open, looking at Xue ziyue who said these words.


    Seeing her expression, Xue ziyue guessed that she didn''t think about it, so she asked, "have you come to my aunt this month?"


    She is now working in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, facing a group of pregnant women every day. Hearing Dai Yizhi say that, she subconsciously thinks whether she is pregnant or not.


    Dai Yizhi was stunned when he was asked directly. After slowing down, he said, "this month has not come yet."


    After dinner, Dai Yizhi followed Xue ziyue to obstetrics and gynecology department.


    After consulting with the gynecologist who was still on duty, the doctor gave her a list, but she went to have a blood test first.


    After the test results came out, I was really pregnant, the month was a little small, 6 weeks +.


    Her reaction was a little dull.


    Really pregnant?


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan have been married for one year. After the diagnosis of pregnancy, Xue ziyue smiles and says congratulations to her.


    But suddenly found that she did not seem so happy.


    "It''s a good thing to be pregnant. How do you look like that?"


    Dai Yizhi just didn''t slow down. Mu Chengyan has been doing a good job in safety measures, but now she suddenly tells her that she is pregnant and has a six week old embryo in her stomach. She''s a little confused.


    After a long time, she finally had a little reaction and raised her eyes: "I think if Mu Chengyan knew I was pregnant, he might faint."


    Xue ziyue asked with a smile: "happy?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "no, I''m scared."


    Mu Chengyan said more than once that he didn''t want children.


    Every time they went to the East Lake Villa to have dinner with the old lady, the old lady would talk about giving birth to a child several times. He said, "grandma, let''s let it be."


    let nature take its course?


    Fart, he does measures every time.


    Pregnant this matter, Dai Yizhi really don''t know how to tell him.


    After the diagnosis of pregnancy, she is a bit unresponsive, but after the slow down, her heart is still happy for the arrival of the baby in her stomach.


    From obstetrics and Gynecology back to pediatric inpatient department, less than an hour, she did not think about how to tell Mu Chengyan about it, she received his call.


    He said on the phone that he would go on a business trip these two days, and he would leave later.


    Dai Yi know mood is not high, light "Oh" voice: "know."


    Mu Chengyan heard the difference in her voice. At the moment, her eyebrows wrinkled and she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t thought how to tell him. He''s going on a business trip for two days. He wants to wait for him to come back.


    With that in mind, it''s decided.


    She shook her head and lifted her spirits: "it''s OK. I''m a little tired at work. It''s cold. Remember to bring two more clothes when you''re on a business trip. "


    Mu Chengyan should say, "OK, I''ll be right back when I''m done."


    Dai Yi knew that he was settled in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face: "well."


    In the afternoon, she told Zhou cancan about her pregnancy. Without saying a word, Zhou cancan came to see her. In the evening, she went back to the East Lake Villa to see the old lady.


    When she told the old lady about her pregnancy, her blood pressure went up.


    Li Sao quickly took the medicine to her, now there is no major event, lying in bed to rest.


    Dai Yi know red eyes and Zhou can can can accompany in bed, just really scared her.


    The old lady saw the two girls were scared, said with a smile: "nothing, grandma is too happy."


    Zhou cancan wiped her red eyes: "grandma, you just scared me and Zhizhi. You can''t do this any more. Zhizhi''s pregnancy is a happy event, but you have to control your emotions."


    The old lady repeatedly said, "well, well, control, control."


    Seeing that the old lady was ok, Dai Yizhi was relieved: "grandma, you''re OK."


    Thinking of Mu Chengyan, the old lady complained: "you are pregnant, and Xiao Yan has gone on a business trip? Call me and I''ll talk about him. "


    "Grandma, I haven''t told him about it yet." Dai explained.


    The old lady didn''t understand: "why didn''t you tell him such a big thing at the first time?"


    "He''s on a temporary business trip. He''s in a hurry. Before I can say, he''ll be back in two days. I''ll tell him when he comes back."

 Chapter 667

    The day after the diagnosis, people all over the world knew that Dai Yizhi was pregnant, but his father was kept in the dark.


    When Mu Chengyan learned about it, it was not from Dai Yizhi''s mouth, but from Wei Liangxi.


    This is what happened before and after.


    Wei Liangxi sun baby every day, afraid that others do not know he has a daughter.


    Every time after drying his daughter''s photos, he would send a group of messages, asking everyone to praise him.


    When Mu Chengyan saw the information today, he just returned to the hotel after the party.


    He resisted the impulse to pull Wei Liangxi into the blacklist, went to praise him first, and then returned to their chat page.


    Mu Chengyan: sun drying baby also has a degree, let praise every day, are you bored?


    Wei Liangxi has just coaxed her daughter to sleep. Now she is lying in bed and talking to Ruan Anqi. Seeing Mu Chengyan''s reply, he happily says: brother Yan, when you and Dai Meimei''s baby are born, I''m afraid you will be more like a child drying maniac than me.


    Mu Chengyan sneer, ignore him, lock screen on the table.


    After taking a bath, he picked up his mobile phone and saw Wei Liangxi send a message.


    I wanted to pull people into the blacklist together, but he was stunned by the content.


    Wei Liangxi: brother Yan, do you think Dai Meimei is pregnant with a boy or a girl? I think girls are good enough to play with Nini.


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    Mu Chengyan takes a deep breath and dials Wei Liangxi directly.


    Wei Liangxi is ready to go to bed. His mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. He worries about waking his wife and children, and walks out of the room with his mobile phone.


    Closing the door, he complained: "brother Yan, did you check the time before you made this call?"


    Mu Chengyan was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He directly asked, "what do you mean in wechat?"


    Wei Liangxi recalled what he said on wechat. He thought that he was not happy with the "nice girl" and said, "don''t you like your daughter? Well, what I say is, this boy or girl has the final say.


    Mu Chengyan wrung his eyebrows to interrupt Wei Liangxi''s foreword and said, "my wife is pregnant?"


    "Yes, your wife is pregnant." Wei Liang West Leng next, suddenly a little hesitant, a few seconds later asked him: "ah? Don''t you know sister Dai is pregnant? "


    Mu Chengyan forehead suddenly jump, he took a breath, calmly asked: "where do you know?"


    Wei Liangxi sat on the sofa, took a drink from the water glass on the table, and recalled: "just last night, I went shopping with my wife and children, and I just met can can can and Dai Mei. What can can can said, she asked Dai Mei, and she admitted."


    "..." shit.


    There was no news on the phone. Wei Liangxi felt that something was wrong. He tentatively asked, "don''t you know that Dai Meimei is pregnant?"


    Mu Chengyan looks green and hangs up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night, Dai Yizhi is sleeping soundly in bed.


    Originally dark bedroom, suddenly lit up a dazzling light, she was awakened, rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Mu Chengyan strides into the room, his face is very ugly, as if there is something wrong with him.


    She Leng next, very surprised, looking at him soft voice way: "you are not in the field on business, when to come back?"


    Mu Chengyan''s face is very bad, tall body standing in front of her, cold voice with a sense of oppression: "are you pregnant?"


    Dai Yi opens her mouth. It''s a surprise how he knows it, but she thinks that she''s worried that she doesn''t know how to say it to him.


    She pushed aside the quilt, got up from the bed, walked forward two steps, and came to him: "I just found out. Not long ago, you didn''t want children, so I don''t know how to talk to you. Are you angry? "


    Mu Chengyan holding her wrist, pulling her to the outside: "go."


    Dai Yizhi keeps pace with him in a staggering way and asks, "where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    She said with a smile: "do not go to the hospital, I was diagnosed in the hospital blood test."


    Mu Chengyan stopped and turned to look at her. Her face was gloomy and her voice was as cold as ice: "go and kill it."


    Dai Yizhi feels that her heart rushes to the highest point like a roller coaster. However, before she can relax, she falls from the highest point.


    Her face turned pale.


    "You... What did you just say?" She could not restrain the trembling of her fingertips, and the whole person fell into an incredible state. She looked at him in shock and fear, "say it again?"


    "I said knock it out."


    His indifference, like a changed person, became Dai Yizhi, feeling very strange.


    She couldn''t believe that Mu Chengyan said this. She held his coat in her hand, and her lips trembled: "why..."


    "Did I say I didn''t want children?" He looked down at her, and there was no love in his eyes.


    "Yes." Dai Yi knows to open mouth, half a day just squeeze out a very weak words, "but... But I already pregnant."


    "So go to the hospital and knock it out." Mu Chengyan holds her hand and pulls toward the door.


    Dai Yizhi struggled for a while, jerked out his hand and said loudly, "I won''t go!"


    Mu Chengyan standing in front of her, looking at her, understatement of throw out a: "don''t go to divorce."


    Dai Yizhi felt as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    The next second, she opened her eyes, the whole person suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She looked blankly at the dark surroundings, and pressed her palm to her heart. After a while, she came back to herself.


    It turned out to be a dream


    When she turned on the lamp at the head of the bed, she found that her cheek was cool. When she put her hand up, she found that it was tears.


    Although it was just a dream, the dream was terrible. Even when she woke up, she was still in a state of shock.


    Picked up the phone and looked at the time, more than four in the middle of the night.


    Why do you dream like this?


    Does it mean that the dream is the reality of Mu Chengyan that she was pregnant after the reaction?


    Dai Yizhi sat on the bed with his knees in his arms. After a long time, he felt that his throat was dry, so he got up and went to the living room to pour water.


    After drinking the water, she sat on the sofa, recalling Mu Chengyan''s reaction in her dream.


    This sitting is a clock.


    At a quarter past five, the door of the apartment was pulled open, and a tall figure entered the room in a hurry.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa in a daze when she suddenly hears footsteps. She looks up.


    I saw the cruel man in my dream appeared in front of me, and the closer he came.


    Mu Chengyan saw her thin clothes sitting in the living room at this time, immediately took off her cool coat, took off the suit and put it on her: "why don''t you wear more clothes?"


    The eyes full of tenderness of Mu Chengyan came back, not like a dream, even look at her eyes are strange.


    She bit her lip and couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Mu Chengyan comes back in a hurry, just to find Dai Yizhi to ask questions. As a result, she has no time to say anything, so she first throws herself in her arms and cries.


    In this case, the original idea was immediately forgotten. He held the person in his arms and stroked her back: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Panic, anxiety, loss, sad, Dai Yizhi has been overcome by these negative emotions, she hugged Mu Chengyan, crying and said: "Mu Chengyan, I had a nightmare, a very terrible nightmare."

 Chapter 668

    Dai Yi knows that she has a fever and is sent to the hospital by Mu Chengyan.


    She wore thin clothes at night and stayed in the living room for more than an hour. After pregnancy, her body''s resistance declined. Coupled with her depression, her immunity was even worse.


    After the physical cooling, nothing serious, soon into a stable sleep.


    Mu Chengyan sat beside the hospital bed, holding her hand and guarding it all the time.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Zhou cancan, who received a call from Mu Chengyan, immediately flew over.


    She was surprised and suddenly pushed open the door of the ward. Seeing that Dai Yi didn''t wake up, she consciously lowered her voice and walked over to Mu Chengyan, who was guarding beside her, and asked, "has the fever gone?"


    "Back, it''s all right." Mu Chengyan stood up and gave Dai Yizhi a quilt. He looked at Zhou cancan and said, "you, come out with me!"


    "..." Zhou cancan had an ominous premonition.


    Dai Yizhi wakes up at more than eight o''clock in the morning. When she opens her eyes, her brain is a little heavy. She seems to hear Zhou cancan''s voice outside.


    After a while, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo push the door together and come in.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Zhou cancan put breakfast on the table, reached out to help her, pulled up the pillow and put it behind her: "how do you feel, branch?"


    Dai Yizhi sat up and leaned to the head of the bed. Looking at them, she didn''t see Mu Chengyan. She said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou cancan and Jiaduo are sitting by the bed.


    "My little uncle called me," Zhou said


    "Where is he now?" Dai Yi asked.


    "He has something to do with his company. He said he would come here after noon and let me accompany you in the hospital. I just went to buy you breakfast, and I met gado outside the hospital Zhou cancan said, touching his heart, "you didn''t tell him about your pregnancy. In the morning, he asked me for help. You don''t know how terrible his expression was at that time."


    Dai Yizhi is a little guilty about Mu Chengyan''s concealment of pregnancy. In fact, she and Mu Chengyan haven''t talked about the baby up to now.


    "Does he look angry?" She asked uneasily.


    Zhou can nodded: "can''t you, ask me why I didn''t tell him you were pregnant."


    She can''t help it. Dai Yizhi says that she hasn''t figured out how to tell him about her child. She helps to hide it because she doesn''t want to tell her about her child.


    Dai Yi know guilt looking at her: "can can can sorry, hurt you scolded."


    Zhou cancan waved and didn''t care too much: "it doesn''t matter to me. Have you talked to my little uncle?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head and frowned slightly: "not yet. I wanted to talk to him, but he seemed angry. He interrupted me several times intentionally. I had to wait until he came at noon."


    The fever has subsided. With the doctor''s consent, Zhou cancan and Jiaduo send her home together.


    Zhou can can has something to do with her. She left first at ten o''clock.


    Jiaduo accompanied her until noon, and Mu Chengyan came back and left.


    Dai Yizhi is sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow in his arms, looking at him with some uneasiness: "are you busy?"


    It was cold outside. Mu Chengyan took off his thick coat, threw his arm on the armrest of the sofa and walked towards her: "I''ll never finish my work. I''ll come back to you first and ask you for help."


    Dai Yizhi heard him say so, holding the pillow in his arms and standing up, eyes timid, flashing uneasy, when he opened his mouth, his voice mixed with some grievances: "I didn''t mean to hide from you, or I didn''t think about how to tell you this."


    Although he didn''t think about it now, he already knew that she had to give him an explanation.


    "I''m just afraid of..." she stopped.


    Mu Chengyan instantly understood her meaning, Leng was angry smile, slightly bent over, looking at her eyes, eyes directly see through her mind and thoughts: "are you afraid I don''t want him?"


    Dai Yizhi thought of that dream. After several hours, she felt that it was not so strong, but she still felt afraid. She hesitated for a few seconds and nodded: "because you always said you didn''t want children."


    "I said I didn''t want children because you didn''t have them in your stomach. Now he''s in your stomach. Can I not have them?" Mu Chengyan is very angry with her. He is the father of the child, but he is also the last one who knows that he has become a father.


    Although he does not want children, but he is not so asshole, Dai Yizhi gave him pregnant with him can not.


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes flashed with light and nervously tugged at his clothes: "do you mean to give birth to him?"


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and pinched her nose. He twisted it gently: "otherwise?"


    To understand his real meaning, Dai yizhixiang took off his breath, threw himself into his arms, hugged him, and his voice choked: "I thought... I thought you would be like in a dream."


    Tough drag her to the hospital, she did not follow, he put forward the sentence "do not go to divorce.".


    Let her hold for a while, Mu Chengyan will press her to the sofa to sit down, squat in front of her, open the coat, palm on her belly: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Dai Yizhi shook his head: "No."


    Mu Chengyan pressed her waist, he lowered his head, across the clothes to kiss her abdomen, like this way to say hello to the baby in her stomach.


    Dai Yizhi touched his head and his eyes were slightly moist.


    He moved his head, raised his hand, and wiped the tearful corners of her eyes. He spoiled and gently spat out two words: "fool."


    Dai Yizhi smiles.


    "Let''s go back to Donghu villa for lunch. I''ve already said hello to Mrs. Li in advance." Mu Chengyan took her hand.


    "Good."


    She took off her coat and put it on the sofa. Her scarf and hat were all put together. Mu Chengyan picked up her coat first.


    Not too thick but very warm down jacket, he pinched both sides of the shoulder shaking, carefully put on for her.


    He put on his coat and zipped it up. Then he picked up the scarf, wound it around her neck twice, and stuffed the rest into his coat.


    Dai Yizhi stood in front of him and looked at him.


    He picked up the hat, divided the front and back, helped her put it on, and then helped her to tidy her hair.


    Before he came back, Dai Yizhi made up a lot of the worst results, but he didn''t expect that he would easily accept the children''s affairs.


    But this result is the best for her and the children.


    After wrapping her tightly, Mu Chengyan picked up his coat and put it on.


    Two hands hand in hand to the porch to change shoes.


    Mu Chengyan took her to the shoe cabinet and sat down.


    She took out her socks from her boots. When she was ready to put them on, he found that her feet were a little cold. He put the socks under his armpit and rubbed them for her.


    Rub her feet hot, put on her socks one by one, and then put on her boots.


    "I''ll wear my socks at home, and I won''t be allowed to sit on the floor any more." He''s like an old father who dotes on his daughter.


    "I see." The panic mood disappeared, Dai Yizhi tasted the sweet taste of being loved by him, and his heart was extremely satisfied.


    After putting on her shoes, Mu Chengyan put her down gently.


    As she lowered her head and put on her shoes, she suddenly came up from behind.


    He looked back at her: "hmm?"


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his face against his back: "it''s OK. I just want to hold you. Mu Chengyan, we have to be good all the time, OK?"

 Chapter 669

    After Dai Yizhi is pregnant, Mu Chengyan doesn''t trust to let her continue to work, and wants to let her quit and raise her baby at home.


    In addition, the old lady and Zhang Xiaoyun have the same meaning. After all, the first three months of pregnancy are unstable, in case of any loss.


    However, she insisted on going to work, citing several pregnant colleagues to persuade him in turn.


    The final result was no surprise. Mu Chengyan gave in and agreed to let her continue to work.


    But he put forward his own conditions, she had to go home from work on time every day, not too tired, if the stomach felt any discomfort, must quit work at home to rest.


    She agreed and assured him again and again.


    After being pregnant, Dai Yizhi was more sleepy than before. He was more convenient and didn''t have any discomfort. He had no problem going to work.


    After 8 weeks of pregnancy, she will have her first check-up, and Mu Chengyan will accompany her.


    Originally, Dai Yizhi said that she didn''t need him to accompany her. Xue ziyue worked in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and her care was enough. How did he answer?


    He said: "the wife is mine, the child is mine, I do not accompany you to the pregnancy examination, let others accompany you?"


    He insisted on being with him, and Dai Yizhi left him alone.


    Although she said she had Xue ziyue in her mouth, she still hoped that she could accompany her in her heart. After all, it was the first examination after pregnancy.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology every day to do a lot of people, two people go to the time has been a lot of people.


    Xue ziyue registers the pregnant woman at the nurse''s desk. When Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan come together, she finishes her work and quickly walks towards them.


    "Here we are." She took out Dai Yizhi''s diagnosis and treatment card and turned to look at the screen of the monitor. "There are three people in front of you. It won''t take long to get to you."


    Dai Yizhi took the card back and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just give you a number. Then you wait. I''ll be busy. Please call me if you have anything


    "Well, you can be busy."


    The waiting room was lined up. Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan sat in the second row. There were several vacant seats in front of them. Later, a pregnant woman with a big belly came.


    The pregnant woman''s belly is round and rolling like a ball. She is a little fat. Although she is quite tall, her thick coat makes her look more bloated.


    Mu Chengyan glanced at the pregnant woman''s stomach, and then subconsciously looked at Dai Yizhi''s abdomen. It''s hard to imagine that her stomach would be the same in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Yi knows that he is looking at his stomach. His brow is twisting. What''s the matter.


    Mu Chengyan stretched out her hand. It was only two months. Her lower abdomen was very flat. She could not see from the outside that she was pregnant now.


    In his heart, he always felt that Dai Yizhi was a little girl and needed him to take care of her delicate flowers.


    "Your stomach will be like that in the future?" He glanced at the pregnant woman sitting in front of them.


    Belly support so big, can ache?


    He could not bear her pain.


    Dai Yizhi looked along his line of sight, subconsciously put his hand on his belly and felt it. After thinking about it, he was not sure: "it must be big, but it should not be that big."


    She felt that the pregnant woman in front of her should have two as fat as her.


    Mu Chengyan was relieved and nodded: "that''s good."


    Dai Yi knows that there is another person missing in front of her. It should be her turn in less than half an hour.


    After waiting for a while, Xue ziyue came over and said to her, "I remember that you may have to take B-ultrasound later. You have to hold your urine when doing B-ultrasound in the first trimester of pregnancy. If you don''t feel like urinating now, you''d better drink some water first, otherwise you may have to hold it for a long time."


    "Well, thank you for the reminder."


    The water dispenser is outside. Dai Yi knows that there are two people in front of him, so he and Mu Chengyan go outside to drink.


    The water from the water dispenser in the hospital was really hard to drink, and her sense of smell became more sensitive after she became pregnant.


    After drinking three or four cups, my stomach is slightly swollen, but if I want to hold my urine, three or four cups is certainly not enough.


    She handed the empty cup to Mu Chengyan.


    "Can you still drink it?"


    "Two more drinks."


    After drinking six glasses of water, they went back to the waiting room to wait for a call.


    Fifteen minutes later, he called Dai Yizhi''s name, and Mu Chengyan accompanied her.


    There is no one else in the doctor''s office. Dai Yizhi walks in and sees Mu Chengyan coming in. She pushes him down with a smile: "what are you doing? You can''t come in. " She pointed to the paper pasted on the door, "family members stop, see, you wait for me outside."


    Mu Chengyan carrying her bag, was refused at the door, he had to wait at the door.


    There are many men who accompany their wives to do pregnancy tests.


    But there are not many tall and handsome men.


    In particular, he is the only man who patiently waits in front of the office with a pink bag.


    Many pregnant women passing by will look at him more.


    Dai Yizhi went in for about ten minutes and came out with a list in his hand.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Chengyan turned around and asked nervously, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor told me to take B-ultrasound first, and then come back to her after taking B-ultrasound."


    Mu Chengyan put the shoulder strap of the bag on his shoulder, reached for the sheet and looked down.


    Dai Yizhi took his hand and touched his abdomen: "go to pay first, and then go to the B-ultrasound room, but I''m not in a hurry now."


    There are payment windows on the first floor and the second floor. The people queuing up upstairs and downstairs are almost the same. When they go down, they have to come up later. They simply pay on the second floor.


    Mu Chengyan goes to line up to pay, and Dai Yizhi goes to pour water.


    She had six drinks before, but she had five more. She couldn''t drink any more. After that, she went to find Mu Chengyan.


    It took more than ten minutes to queue up for payment. When she went to the B-ultrasound room, Dai Yizhi still didn''t feel like urinating. Many people were drinking at the water dispenser, and she poured two more.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    There are a lot of men sitting on the chairs who accompany their wives to check, but there is a very common phenomenon that they are basically looking down at their mobile phones, and there are also men watching TV shows with their legs crossed.


    Dai Yi looks at Mu Chengyan. He''s different from those people. He doesn''t do anything. He just sits with her quietly and accompanies her.


    She also worried about whether he would be bored. She looked up at him and asked, "would you be bored?"


    Mu Chengyan turned his head, hung his eyes, closed his arm around her shoulder tightly, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead: "no way."


    "Really?" But it''s boring to wait like this, she said, "why don''t you go to the company first? I can do it myself. After taking the B-scan, if there is nothing wrong, I can go back. I have no problem at all. "


    "What nonsense, how can I leave you alone in the hospital." Mu Chengyan buckled her head and pressed it on her chest, "nothing is more important than you."


    Dai Yi know happy Yang Yang lips, a few seconds later, she suddenly micro pout, tone with a little dissatisfaction, said: "you seem to have missed."


    "Well?"


    Dai Yizhi took his other hand, gently covered his belly and said with a smile, "it''s me and baby."


    Mu Chengyan held her in his arms and raised his lips: "well, nothing is more important than you and your baby, but you are the most important."


    Dai Yizhi smiles and "feeds" the next, "you say that the baby will not be happy."


    Mu Chengyan snorted: "anyway, in my heart, my wife is the most important."

 Chapter 670

    After the pregnancy check-up, the fetus is developing very well. Dai Yizhi has no major physical problems except slight anemia.


    Because she didn''t feel unwell, apart from frequent toilet visits, she was in the same state every day as before she was not pregnant. The time passed quickly, and she was about to spend the first trimester of pregnancy.


    She is basically not on the night shift now, most of them are on the day shift, and she has been on the night shift twice before and after. Her working hours are from 6:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m.


    The last time she worked on the night shift was when she was diagnosed with pregnancy, and the other time was today.


    Because she was sleepy in the early days, she always couldn''t help dozing off when she sat in the duty room, and it was not easy for her colleagues on the night shift to come and hand over.


    After class, Dai Yizhi leaves with something and goes to the parking lot.


    Mu Chengyan came to pick her up long ago.


    He was very dissatisfied with the fact that she had to work the night shift, so when she saw someone, he was sitting in the driver''s seat with a stern face.


    Dai Yi knew what he was angry about. He laughed at him and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    "Next time the hospital arranges you to work at night, I''ll go to your leader."


    "Everyone will be on the night shift, the hospital has been very considerate of me, a total of two times arranged for me, other colleagues have to turn once a week." Dai Yi knew that he didn''t buckle his seat belt. He went to kiss him in the face. "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep."


    Mu Chengyan looked at her, saw her face tired appearance, distressed, did not say anything, drove away.


    Less than five minutes'' drive to Huaao City, Dai Yizhi was very sleepy when he got home.


    She stood by the bed, Mu Chengyan bent down, fingers holding the zipper of her coat, help her take off the coat.


    See she has been sleepy yawn, he said: "sleepy sleep directly, don''t take a bath."


    Dai Yizhi narrowed her eyes. Although she was sleepy, she couldn''t sleep if she didn''t take a bath after work.


    "No, I have to take a bath first."


    Mu Chengyan put aside his coat and squatted in front of her, holding her small face in his palm: "then don''t wash your hair. It''s too late."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, got up from the bed and yawned.


    Took the change of clothes, Mu Chengyan helped her into the bathroom.


    The floor of the bathroom is anti-skid, but mu Chengyan is worried about her wrestling when she takes a bath, and has laid a layer of anti-skid mat.


    Originally very good-looking bathroom, Leng is destroyed by that layer of anti-skid mat.


    "Don''t wash it too long." Mu Chengyan told her.


    "I see."


    After pregnancy, you can''t bathe. The shower can''t last long time. Wearing the memory, you will wash the foam on your body and wipe the water with a bath towel, then you will put on your clothes.


    Just as he was going out, Mu Chengyan knocked at the door.


    She took off her cap and went to the door: "it''s washed."


    Mu Chengyan took her to bed.


    Because Dai Yi knows that she often gets up at night, and now the darkest desk lamp is on in her bedroom. At first, she can''t sleep with light, but after sleeping for a few days, she gets used to it.


    Just after taking a bath, her body is floating with a very good smell of light fragrance, Mu Chengyan embraces her, and her nose and breath are her taste.


    He reached out a hand, lifted the hem of her pajamas, fingertips into her pants, palms on her belly.


    Nearly three months, the abdomen slightly convex, winter clothes to wear more do not see, hand touch is very obvious.


    Mu Chengyan''s palm is very hot. When he touches his belly, it''s warm. Dai Yizhi puts his hand on the back of his hand and asks him curiously, "do you want a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughter." He didn''t hesitate about the answer.


    Dai Yizhi thought that he would say that both sons and daughters were OK, so he preferred girls?


    She also thinks her daughter is good. Nini, the daughter of Wei Liangxi and Ruan Anqi, is so cute.


    But, "what if I''m pregnant with a boy?"


    "No, it must be the daughter." Mu Chengyan said firmly.


    Dai Yizhi is curious: "how do you know?"


    "Boys and girls has the final say." Mu Chengyan took his arm out from under her neck, and the whole person moved down until he put his head on the open belly of her pajamas, "so it must be her daughter."


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Dai Yizhi thinks that boys and girls are good. Whether they are sons or daughters, they are the crystallization of their love.


    "I think my son is good too. He looks like you." She said.


    But mu Chengyan immediately frowned: "not good."


    "Why?" Dai Yi is puzzled.


    "You are mine. I can''t get another rival out." His words were full of jealousy.


    "..." Dai Yi can''t believe that this is what someone who is going to be a father said.


    If she had a son in her stomach, how sad would her son be?


    Mu Chengyan got up, pulled the quilt and lay down, took her to his arms: "sleep, it''s very late."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his head against him and found a comfortable position.


    She got up three times that night, the last time at five o''clock.


    After going to the toilet, I was a little thirsty. Mu Chengyan went to the living room to pour water for her.


    She sat by the bed, picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    After work, especially when Mu Chengyan is at home, he doesn''t let her play with her mobile phone all the time, saying there is radiation. She is busy at work and can''t play, so she hasn''t been on Weibo for a long time.


    Chao Cheng Yu''s dynamic has not been paid attention to for many days.


    She picked up her mobile phone and just brushed it on the official blog. Mu Chengyan went back to her bedroom with a water cup. When she saw her playing with her mobile phone, she strode over and took it away.


    "Now I''m playing with my cell phone. Will I sleep later?" He handed over the water cup.


    Dai Yizhi flattened his mouth, reached out to hold the cup, blew it a few times, and drank it one by one.


    Water is not hot, she Gulu Gulu drank most of the glass, and then climbed to bed to lie down.


    Mu Chengyan put the lock screen of her mobile phone on the bedside table and lay down with her in his arms.


    He is now used to sleeping with one hand on her belly.


    Before Dai Yizhi often felt hot and wanted to move his hand away, but after a while he moved back by himself. Even when he is asleep, he will put his hand back, which is totally unconscious.


    Later she got used to it, but if he didn''t put his hand on it, she couldn''t sleep well.


    She is very sleepy now. It''s almost impossible for her to get up when the alarm clock rings in the morning. In order to make her sleep more, Mu Chengyan wakes her up after breakfast.


    When she was just pregnant, her temper was a little grumpy, which was much better during this period. She was more coquettish, more coquettish and more clingy.


    However, Mu Chengyan likes her clingy appearance.


    When she was awakened, Dai Yizhi was still so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. This is her state when she wakes up every morning.


    After washing and gargling, the spirit of talent comes over and comes out for breakfast.


    She was very fond of shrimp dumplings two days ago. Today, Mu Chengyan ordered a cage of shrimp dumplings, but she didn''t expect to vomit as soon as she took two mouthfuls.


    Seeing that she suddenly vomited, he turned pale and worried. He took a tissue to wipe her mouth: "are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "Nothing." Dai Yizhi didn''t vomit anything. He just vomited the shrimp dumplings out of his mouth. "He just suddenly felt that the dumplings were a little fishy and didn''t feel uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, Mu Chengyan was relieved, moved the shrimp dumplings away, and brought the porridge over: "no shrimp dumplings, let''s drink porridge."


    Vegetable porridge with fresh meat and a few peanuts on it. Dai Yi knows if she likes peanuts.


    Mu Chengyan picked up the spoon, picked up the peanut kernels, and ate them all. When he was sure there was no more, he put down the spoon: "eat it."


    Dai Yizhi said with a smile: "Mu Chengyan, do you think I will cure your picky eating during my pregnancy?"


    He doesn''t like peanuts, and he never eats them.


    Today, I ate it without hesitation.

 Chapter 671

    This Spring Festival, Dai Yizhi goes to work until new year''s Eve, and then has five days off.


    This year is also the first time for the yuyangping family to celebrate the new year in Luzhou.


    On New Year''s Eve, Dai Yi left work on time. Mu Chengyan had already arrived at the hospital 15 minutes ago.


    With the bag, she came out of the duty room to find him.


    Out of the pediatric inpatient department, at the end of the corridor, she saw Mu Chengyan, with a child.


    The child was crying because she was a girl. Her cry was soft and delicate. Dai Yizhi heard it from a long distance.


    The little girl sat on the chair, Mu Chengyan squatted in front of her, as if to coax her.


    When he gets closer, Dai Yizhi hears the voice of the man coaxing the little girl.


    "What hurt?"


    While sobbing, the little girl shed tears and pointed to her little knee, soft voice: "it hurts here."


    Mu Chengyan drooped his eyes, holding the little girl''s calf in his broad palm, and gently kneaded her knee with the other hand: "Uncle kneaded it for you, don''t cry, be obedient."


    The little girl raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Her crying stopped, and her mouth was still choking, pathetic.


    Dai Yizhi stood not far away, watching how he gently coaxed the little girl who hurt her knee after falling.


    It''s also the first time to find out that he has this side to children.


    After the little girl stopped crying, her mother just came to her.


    After the little girl was carried away by her mother, Mu Chengyan raised her sleeve and looked at the time. Turning her head, she just saw Dai Yizhi, and then strode to her: "off work? Are you tired? "


    He put his hand over his shoulder and Dai Yizhi leaned in his arms and said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired."


    In addition to sleepiness, she had no other physical discomfort at the beginning of pregnancy. After three months, she was in a better mental state and her stomach was not big. At present, her work is not affected.


    "I just saw you coax that little girl." She said.


    It sounds plain. In fact, if you listen carefully, you can taste a little vinegar.


    After all, except for her, Mu Chengyan rarely shows such a gentle and indulgent side to other people.


    If you are used to being spoiled, you will inevitably have a taste.


    In the past, Mu Chengyan was very averse to children. He thought that children were very annoying, but now he may be about to become a father. Although the feeling of resistance has not disappeared, he is willing to try to contact with children.


    At that time, he was sitting in a chair, waiting for Dai Yizhi to come out from work. The little girl ran a little worried and fell in front of him. The cry moved people. He didn''t even think about it. She subconsciously helped people up.


    Dai Yizhi couldn''t understand Mu Chengyan''s idea that she didn''t want her son before, but today she suddenly understood.


    The real daughter in her stomach, Mu Chengyan must be spoiled.


    It also means she may be out of favor.


    Into the elevator, no one else, Dai Yizhi pulled down Mu Chengyan''s clothes: "Mu Chengyan, if I give you a daughter, your favorite person or me?"


    Mu Chengyan looked at her and rubbed her hair: "of course."


    Dai Yizhi pursed her lips, but didn''t believe what he said: "really? I don''t believe it. Angel said that after Nini was born, Wei Liang was not in favor. She felt that she was going out of favor. "


    Mu Chengyan sneered at Wei Liangxi''s behavior: "can I be the same as Wei Zi?"


    "Oh." I hope you won''t be beaten in the face one day.


    The reunion dinner on Chinese New Year''s Eve is in the East Lake Villa. Yu Yangping''s family has three members. It''s said that Mu Youhui and Huo Yan will also come. I think the dinner tonight will be very lively.


    When Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan arrived, everyone arrived.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Xiaoyun and sister-in-law Li are preparing new year''s Eve dinner.


    Ping''an always sticks to the rice ball when he comes here. I don''t know where he is now.


    Mu Youhui and Huo Yan do come. Mu Youhui talks with Yu Yangping, while Huo Yan accompanies the old lady.


    "Grandma, here we are." Dai Yizhi shouts in the court.


    "Here we are. Come and sit down." The old lady waved to her with a smile.


    Dai Yizhi takes Mu Chengyan''s hand and says hello one by one.


    Mu Chengyan also said hello one by one. The last person to say hello was Mu Youhui. His eyes fell on Mu Youhui. After a few seconds, he called his father.


    In the past year, the relationship between father and son has eased a lot. Although it is still neither hot nor hot, it is not as rigid as before, right; It''s a great progress for father and son.


    Dai Yi knew that she was wearing a thick and loose coat. She couldn''t see that she was pregnant. The old lady took a look at her small face and frowned and said, "look, this small face is thin. You can get more nutrition when you are pregnant. Otherwise, don''t go to work. Move grandma here and let sister-in-law Li cook delicious food for you every day. "


    Every time I come to dinner, the old lady always mentions that Dai Yizhi asks for leave to raise her baby at home, but that is to say.


    Dai Yizhi is used to it and grins and nestles in her arms: "grandma, I''m ok. I''m not tired at work."


    On the new year''s Eve table, the new year''s Eve meal is rich in color, fragrance and variety of dishes.


    Before the start of the new year''s Eve dinner, there is a necessary part of the Chinese New Year - red envelope


    Mu Chengyan prepared a red envelope for everyone. First of all, he gave it to the old lady: "happy new year, grandma. I wish you good health and longevity."


    The old lady accepted the red envelope with a smile: "ah, thank you, my dear grandson."


    Everyone has it, and Sister Li is no exception.


    After Mu Chengyan sent the red envelope, the old lady also took out the prepared red envelope and gave it to Dai Yizhi, the great hero of the family.


    "Zhizhi, thank you so much. Grandma hopes you and Xiaoyan can have peace with Meimei and a harmonious family. "


    Dai Yizhi quickly reached for the red envelope and said, "thank you, grandma. We will. Don''t worry."


    After the old lady sent the red envelope, it was Yu Yangping''s turn and Mu Youhui''s turn.


    In short, it took 30 minutes to send a red envelope.


    After dinner, enjoy the fireworks.


    Because fireworks are forbidden in Luzhou, the fireworks Mu Chengyan bought are "fireworks" on the ground.


    The yard was windy at night, so the old lady didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After watching two fireworks, she went back to the house first.


    Finally, only Dai Yizhi, Mu Chengyan and Ping''an remained in the yard.


    A total of ten have been bought, half of them have been released, and the excitement of Ping''an has not been consumed.


    After putting the sixth one, Dai Yizhi turned to Mu Chengyan and said, "don''t put it all, leave a few for tomorrow."


    "Then play something else." Mu Chengyan went to the trunk of the car, took several Faerie sticks from inside and gave Ping''an a stick.


    Little girls like to play these, safe and happy to catch: "thank you brother-in-law."


    Mu Chengyan took out two from his hand and handed them to Dai Yizhi: "do you want to play?"


    Dai Yizhi held out his hand and said: "Mu Chengyan, I''m no longer a child."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her stomach, put a layer of clothes on it, bent down and said to her stomach seriously, "show our daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Yizhi doesn''t have to wait for the baby to be born.


    She''s out of favor now:)

 Chapter 672

    This evening, Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan stayed in the East Lake Villa for the night. After the fireworks, Dai Yizhi went upstairs to take a bath.


    Yu Yangping and his wife had already left. After ten o''clock, the villa was quiet.


    Mu Chengyan is taking a bath now. Dai Yizhi is sitting on the bed, tearing down the red envelope he received before the dinner.


    Old lady''s, Mu Chengyan''s, Yu Yangping''s and Mu Youhui''s.


    Oh, there is one missing. Sister Li also gave her a big red envelope.


    At that time, she didn''t want to accept it, but sister-in-law Li insisted on giving it to her.


    "Why can''t I take it? Mrs. Li has always treated Xiaoyan as a married son and likes you from the bottom of her heart. Shouldn''t Mrs. Li, as an elder, give a red envelope to the younger? Keep it


    Dai Yizhi is still embarrassed to accept it. After being with Mu Chengyan, every time she comes to dinner with the old lady during the Spring Festival, sister-in-law Li will give her a red envelope.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengyan came over from behind and directly accepted the red envelope given by sister-in-law Li for Dai Yizhi: "all that sister-in-law Li gave me are accepted and obedient."


    Dai Yizhi had to accept the red envelope: "thank you, Mrs. Li."


    Now she opened the red envelope, which contained 500 yuan.


    Mu Chengyan takes a good bath and goes back to his room. When he comes in, he sees Dai Yizhi sitting on the bed like a little rich woman counting money. He walks over with a smile: "how many new year''s red envelopes have you received?"


    Dai Yizhi folded the red envelope bag and put it aside. He picked up the thick pile of grandfather Mao and looked up at him: "Sister Li gave me another 500 red envelopes this year. How much did you give Sister Li? I said no, you''re to blame. "


    Mu Chengyan came to the bedside and sat down. He poked his fingers on her grandfather Mao: "don''t worry, it''s enough."


    "I didn''t expect to receive so many red envelopes." She has just roughly counted that the red packets she received tonight are more than all the red packets she has received in recent years.


    "In the future, no matter who gives you the red envelope, you will receive it. Whoever gives you the red envelope deserves it." Mu Chengyan hugs her and kisses her.


    "Bring me the bag." Dai Yizhi pushes him away and points to his bag on the cupboard.


    Mu Chengyan gets up and carries the bag to her.


    He stood by and thought that she was going to collect the money. As a result, he saw her take it out of her bag and then take out a red envelope.


    Dai Yizhi handed him the red envelope: "I haven''t found the right opportunity to give you. If I don''t give you the new year''s Eve, it will be over. Here, happy new year."


    Mu Chengyan put one leg on the bed, leaned forward slightly and held her in his arms.


    He suddenly hugged Dai Yizhi, chin against him, slow reaction for a few seconds, hands up, said to him: "the new year, I hope you are healthy, everything goes well."


    After Dai Yizhi goes to bed, Mu Chengyan puts on his coat and goes downstairs.


    Downstairs, sister-in-law Li hasn''t slept yet. She is watching the new year. He asks sister-in-law Li to have a rest first, and he will watch.


    In previous years, if Mu Chengyan lived here on New Year''s Eve, he would sleep until one o''clock in the morning.


    Mrs. Li asked him to accompany Dai Yizhi, but she was finally advised to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi gets up at 12 o''clock to go to the toilet and finds Mu Chengyan is not in the room. After going to the toilet, she puts on her coat and goes out of the room.


    Standing in front of the curved armrest on the second floor, she looked into the living room and saw Mu Chengyan sitting on the sofa watching the sports channel. Then she went to the stairway.


    Mu Chengyan heard footsteps coming from the direction of the stairs. He turned to see Dai Yizhi wake up. He quickly stood up to meet her: "how did you get down?"


    "I got up to go to the bathroom and saw you were not there." Dai Yizhi stepped down the last step, and his waist was held by a long arm. The man hugged him. She looked up at him and said, "how long do you want to keep the new year?"


    "Soon, I''ll go upstairs at one o''clock. Go back to your room first."


    Dai Yizhi looked at the European clock on the wall, less than half an hour away. She said, "I''m waiting for you to sleep together, but I can''t sleep alone."


    Mu Chengyan helped her to the sofa and sat down. She was wearing a thin coat. He bent down and zipped up the coat. "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Dai Yizhi nestled in his arms, bent his lips and said, "it''s the first time that we''ve been keeping the new year together."


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Dai Yizhi was awakened by Mu Chengyan at eight o''clock in the morning.


    Last night, ShouSui was on duty until one o''clock. When she got back to her room, she couldn''t sleep. She talked to Mu Chengyan and said that it was almost two o''clock. She was called up at eight o''clock and she didn''t wake up.


    Mu Chengyan is going to dress her. Seeing that she is still squinting and leaning on her shoulder, lazy like a cat, he lowers his head and kisses her, saying, "can can can is coming."


    Dai Yizhi opened his eyes and immediately sat up: "can can and Duan Jiarui together?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll get up quickly."


    After Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui got married, they are still the same as before. They love to play and make trouble. Not only always coax the old lady to smile, Dai Yizhi and her face has always been smiling.


    Zhou cancan and Duan Jiarui have other things. After lunch with the old lady, they leave.


    During the lunch break, Dai Yi knows that she is so sleepy that she yawns repeatedly. When the old lady sees her, she asks her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Dai Yizhi yawns and is sent back to his room by Mu Chengyan.


    She sat beside the bed, Mu Chengyan squatted down and helped her take off her shoes.


    Putting the shoes aside, he stood up and slightly bent down to take off her coat.


    Mu Chengyan once said that if you love a person, you will spoil her as a useless person who can''t take care of herself.


    Dai Yizhi feels that when she is pregnant, she is basically unable to take care of herself at home. Besides eating and sleeping, Mu Chengyan wants to help her with everything.


    When she learned that she was pregnant, she was worried that she didn''t know how to tell him, for fear that he would not want the baby in his stomach.


    Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Mu Chengyan put aside her coat, pulled open the quilt and helped her lie down: "have a good sleep. If I wake up and I''m not in the room, call me."


    Dai Yizhi nodded and put out his hand in the quilt. "I know. If I sleep late and haven''t got up, you should wake me up."


    "Good." See her hand exposed again, Mu Chengyan grabs her wrist to pull the quilt back.


    Dai Yizhi pulls out his arm and puts it outside.


    Mu Chengyan immediately glared at her with a fierce face: "cool, put your hands in the quilt."


    Dai Yizhi''s lips pursed wrongly: "it''s not cold, I''m hot, and the room is still heating."


    Mu Chengyan ignored her, pulled the quilt up, covered her neck, wrapped her tightly: "close your eyes, sleep."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi closed his eyes, and within two seconds, he opened his eyes again, looking at the man sitting by the bed, "do you want to sleep?"


    Mu Chengyan patted her gently: "I don''t sleep, you sleep."


    Dai Yizhi was very sleepy when she was downstairs, but now she was not sleepy any more. She opened her eyes brightly: "but I don''t want to sleep again."


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, gently covered her eyes, then slowly bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    "Sleep well."

 Chapter 673

    Dai Yizhi had fetal movement when she was more than five months old.


    Every night before he goes to bed, Mu Chengyan puts his face on Dai Yizhi''s stomach to talk to the baby. Dai Yizhi says that the baby is too young to hear, but he has to have a sense of ceremony.


    The first time there was fetal movement, they went back to bed as usual.


    Dai Yizhi just lay on the bed, Mu Chengyan put his head up.


    Compared with a few months earlier, the five month old belly has protruded, but it''s not very big. Last time I accompanied her to the pregnancy examination, Mu Chengyan saw a pregnant woman whose belly had become a ball after five months.


    At that time, he was not at ease. During the pregnancy examination, he asked the doctor specially. The doctor said that there was no big problem and the fetus was very healthy.


    Dai Yi knew that he put his head on his stomach again, put his hand on his head with a smile, and grabbed his broken hair: "you can''t hear what the baby says now, even if you hear it, he can''t respond to you."


    Her words just fell two seconds, Mu Chengyan suddenly felt his face rubbed by something, very short, maybe less than a second, but he could be sure it was true.


    He sat up and looked at Dai Yi and said, "did the baby move?"


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t feel it, but he was stunned when he asked, and asked in an uncertain way: "do you have it?"


    Mu Chengyan was a little excited. He fell down and put his face back on her stomach, waiting for the next baby to move again.


    Seeing him so serious, Dai Yi could not help but calm down and feel the movement in his stomach.


    But they kept the same posture for almost a minute, and there was no movement in their stomachs.


    She laughed, put her hand on the side of her stomach and touched: "don''t be too nervous."


    "Shh." Mu Chengyan stopped her from speaking.


    Dai Yizhi looked at his solemn expression and couldn''t help laughing. He had to close his mouth with a smile.


    After a while, she was a little sleepy, and Mu Chengyan was still lying there.


    Just when she wanted to be pulled, she clearly felt that she had been kicked twice in her stomach. She opened her eyes in shock and said to Mu Chengyan excitedly: "Mu Chengyan, the baby moved, he... He moved."


    "I feel it." Mu Chengyan moved his face away and put his hand on his belly. His face was a little red with excitement. He called softly: "baby, I''m dad."


    The baby moved a few times and then stopped.


    Seeing nothing else, Mu Chengyan estimates that the little guy may have gone to bed, and then he lies down with Dai Yizhi in his arms.


    After having the first fetal movement, the number of daily movements in the back is more. Dai Yizhi has to count several fetal movements every day.


    Now it is five and a half months, the weather is getting hotter day by day, and the pace of summer is approaching quietly.


    These days, Mu Chengyan is on a business trip in Ningcheng. He calls Dai Yizhi several times a day for fear that he will not be around. What''s wrong with her.


    Before going on a business trip, he told Zhang Xiaoyun that he had been on a business trip for a few days and let Dai Yizhi stay with them in the evening.


    Dai Yizhi thinks that Mu Chengyan is too nervous, but he still picks up some clothes and goes to live with his aunt.


    Today is the last day of his business trip. He called her at lunch.


    Dai Yizhi told Zhang Xiaoyun before going to work that she would go back to huaaocheng to sleep next night. When she got home from work, Mu Chengyan was still on her way back.


    She took a bath and watched TV for a long time. At seven o''clock, Mu Chengyan got home.


    He also had a bunch of flowers in his hand, but not roses, but a bunch of beautiful carnations.


    Dai Yizhi received a carnation for the first time, and immediately found a beautiful vase to insert. However, he was a little curious: "how can you suddenly send me a bunch of carnations?"


    "For my daughter to her mother." Then he pulled the man into his arms and put his hand on her stomach.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. She''s wearing a thin skirt and her stomach is half round. She looks like a pregnant woman.


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t have a good look: "the baby''s gender doesn''t know, you don''t always shout from your daughter. If it''s a son, he won''t be happy."


    The man snorted childishly: "I say a daughter is a daughter."


    "..." is a real mystery of self-confidence.


    Forget it. She loves her son and daughter anyway.


    The next night, Mu Chengyan went to a brother''s party.


    He wanted to take Dai Yizhi with him, but she said she didn''t want to go.


    The party was not noisy, and there were many people smoking and drinking. Mu Chengyan didn''t want her to go to the smoky place, so he agreed that she would come back early.


    He may be out for about three hours, and he will be back before eleven.


    I came back with the smell of wine.


    When Dai Yizhi went to help him, the smell of wine and smoke was strong and heavy. She couldn''t help frowning: "how many cigarettes did you smoke and drink this time? I agree with you to go to a party with your friends, but I don''t allow you to smoke or drink. "


    Mu Chengyan drinks a little too much and walks unsteadily. He is worried that if he doesn''t stand firmly, he will overwhelm Dai Yizhi and push her away: "I''ll go by myself. Don''t help me."


    Dai Yi knows not at ease with him, a look at him is to drink a lot, especially angry: "you again like this, I will not allow you to go out next time."


    Mu Chengyan staggers to the sofa, lies forward and leans on the sofa.


    Looking up at Dai Yizhi''s angry expression, he stretched out his hand and hung her finger: "I''m happy. I drank two cups too much without paying attention. Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law. I won''t drink any more, really. "


    Dai Yi knew that he didn''t have a good look and turned to the kitchen: "sit on the sofa, I''ll make you a cup of honey water."


    After drinking the honey water, Mu Chengyan didn''t drink much. After a long rest, he lost a lot of spirit. As a result, he wanted to hold his daughter-in-law, but he was rejected.


    Dai Yizhi frowned at him: "you stink, don''t touch me and baby."


    Mu Chengyan laughed and had to take back his hand: "OK, I''ll take a bath now."


    When he came out of the bath, Dai Yizhi was already in bed, with a pregnant woman encyclopedia in his hand.


    He opened the quilt and went to bed. He said to Dai Yizhi, who was still reading a book, "don''t look. It''s very late. I''ll go to bed."


    Dai Yizhi closed the book, handed it to him and lay down slowly.


    Mu Chengyan changed the lamp at the head of the bed and lay down with her.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s drunk or just had a bath. Dai Yizhi feels that his temperature is a little hot, and his quilt is a little sultry.


    She poked a foot out of the bed.


    As soon as she put her foot out, Mu Chengyan put out her long leg and hooked it back. Her lips rubbed against her ears: "cover the quilt well."


    "You are so hot. I feel so hot. Don''t hold me to sleep." Dai Yizhi twisted his feet twice, trying to get rid of them.


    Mu Chengyan narrowed his eyes and hissed. He raised his hand under her neck and pressed her forehead with his palm: "OK, don''t move. It''s a reaction."


    "..." Dai Yizhi, who has been as quiet as a chicken for nearly half a minute, asked in a low voice: "if you are a little lighter, you can do it, but you have to control the time. Is 15 minutes enough?"


    Fifteen minutes?


    Mu Chengyan pondered.


    He was afraid that he would set the shortest Guinness world record.

 Chapter 674

    Six months of pregnancy examination, Mu Chengyan put aside the company''s business to accompany Dai Yizhi to the hospital. Baby is very healthy, is Dai Yi know anemia is a bit serious, the doctor let eat more iron food.


    When she was six and a half months old, Mu Chengyan suddenly bought a fetal education instrument and asked her to listen to music and stories for her baby after work. She said that it can keep the baby happy and promote the development of the motor system. In the future, when the baby is born, she will start talking earlier than ordinary children.


    Dai Yi doesn''t know who fooled him.


    But after using it twice, I feel that the fetal education instrument is OK. It''s light and small. It can be tied on the waist like a purse. She can not only listen to songs and stories, but also talk to her baby with it,


    When I bought it, I also gave a paper story book. Mu Chengyan would wear headphones connected to the fetal trainer at night to tell a story to his baby.


    That night, as usual, it was time to tell a story before going to bed.


    Watching the man gently tell a story to the baby in his stomach reminds Dai Yi of the picture of his bedtime story when the baby is born in the future.


    When she finished the story and lay down to go to bed, she turned over with her stomach in her arms and faced Mu Chengyan.


    She usually sleeps with Mu Chengyan on her back. He hugs her from behind. In this position, they are relatively safe when they sleep. They don''t have to worry about squeezing her stomach.


    Originally, it was better to sleep in separate beds. On the one hand, the stomach is getting bigger and bigger. On the other hand, since they were pregnant, they haven''t been intimate. It''s hard to sleep together. But when Dai Yizhi put forward to sleep in separate rooms, he said nothing.


    See her suddenly turn over, Mu Chengyan raise arm, light embrace her: "how?"


    "I want to sleep like this." Dai Yizhi put his head on his chest. After two seconds, he suddenly said, "Mu Chengyan, you will be a good father in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    With the increase of the month, Dai Yizhi''s stomach becomes more and more heavy, and his action is more and more slow.


    The baby in her stomach is more and more lively and likes to move around in her stomach.


    It''s now seven months old.


    That day, Dai Yizhi went to the restaurant after work, and then waited for mu Chengyan to go home together after work.


    When she got home, she packed her clothes and went to take a bath. When she had to get dressed after the bath, she found something extraordinary.


    Mu Chengyan is in the bedroom right now. He hears Dai Yizhi''s cry from the bathroom. He thinks something has happened. His heart is tight and he rushes in.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Dai Yizhi is still naked. At the moment, he doesn''t care whether he is shy or not. He points to his round stomach: "I have pregnancy marks."


    "Let me see."


    Mu Chengyan squats down and checks her stomach. There are two long lines in her right lower abdomen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    "Two. It''s not obvious. It''s OK." He got up, pulled the towel down from the shelf and put it around her. "Put on your clothes first, don''t catch cold."


    Although pregnant long stretch marks is normal, but Dai Yizhi still a little can not accept, it is difficult to believe that his stomach will become watermelon skin.


    After getting dressed and coming out of the bathroom, Mu Chengyan is obviously aware of her depression.


    Some time ago, she had a haircut, about shoulder length. It was easy to wash and dry. After taking people out, he dried her hair.


    Seeing that she kept silent and wiped her hair 60% or 70% dry, Mu Chengyan put the towel away and squatted in front of her, looking at her: "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Dai Yizhi twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He was so angry that he didn''t speak.


    Mu Chengyan held her face and coaxed softly: "what''s the matter? If you have something to say to me, don''t be unhappy. The doctor said pregnant women should keep a good mood. Forget? "


    Dai Yizhi raised his eyes and said in a stuffy voice: "I''ve become ugly."


    Mu Chengyan gently holds her face and looks left and right.


    After pregnancy, Dai Yizhi is a little fatter than before, and her skin seems to be getting better and smoother.


    Now in summer, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. She sleeps in a loose nightgown and holds it slippery. Mu Chengyan is enjoying and suffering at the same time.


    "Not ugly, where ugly? My daughter-in-law looks beautiful from any angle. " He said, with a glib tone.


    Dai Yi knew that he was not in the mood to joke with him. He pulled down his skirt waist with his hand, revealing the place with pregnancy marks: "belly."


    "Just two. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. It''s not ugly." Mu Chengyan stroked it with his fingers.


    "Stretch marks will grow more and more. If I grow a lot on my stomach, will you think it looks ugly?" After pregnancy, Dai Yizhi''s attitude has been pretty good, and she never thought that Mu Chengyan would empathize with her when she was pregnant.


    But today, to see their own long stretch marks, the whole person is hypocritical.


    "How come your husband looks like such a shallow person?" He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the belly.


    A gentle, pious, gentle kiss.


    "No matter what you become, I love you, fool."


    Dai Yi knows that her eyes are suddenly hot. She wants to hold him, but when he squats in front of her, her body is not easy to bend down. She rubs her eyes and says to him, "Mu Chengyan, I want to hold you."


    Mu Chengyan laughs, arranges her skirt, stands up and sits beside the bed to hold her, and caresses the back of her head with his palm: "well, don''t think about it. If you''re not happy, the baby will be unhappy. If you''re both unhappy, I''ll be unhappy."


    Dai Yizhi was laughed by him, and the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Since the discovery of stria gravidarum, Dai Yizhi has to check his stomach every morning when he changes clothes and takes a bath. It''s not until more than a week later that he finds no new stria gravidarum.


    Eight months later, Dai Yizhi began to restrain her diet. Although her stomach looked small, the size of her baby was within the standard range.


    The pediatric inpatient department is on the fourth floor. Sometimes she can''t catch up with the elevator. She has to climb the stairs. After climbing two floors, she is very tired.


    The inconvenience caused her a lot of trouble, but fortunately, she could unload the goods in less than two months.


    Today, Dai Yizhi worked extra two hours. There are too many children earning these days, and there are not enough people. When she came out of the building, it was already night outside.


    Mu Chengyan has been waiting for her in the hospital for a long time. At this moment, he can see her go downstairs, put away her mobile phone and stride over.


    He reached out for the bag first, and then put his arm around her.


    "I said I''m going to work overtime tonight, so don''t wait for me." In daiyizhi normal time before work, he had called, the result she had to work overtime, Leng is waiting for two hours.


    Mu Chengyan didn''t care. He was just talking to Wei Liangxi about parenting.


    In the past, he turned a blind eye to Wei Liang''s daughter''s enthusiasm, but as Dai Yi became older, he suddenly found that some of Wei Liang''s words were still very useful.


    "Tired or not?" He put his hand on Dai Yizhi''s stomach, "is the baby good today?"


    "No, he''s good." Dai Yizhi holds his waist, there is no one around, she coquetry said, "Mu Chengyan, I''m thirsty, want to drink sugar water."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Siro shake, with ice."


    "It''s OK to have a simillo shake. Don''t think about it with ice."


    "... oh."

 Chapter 675

    At the beginning of August, the weather was still very hot. The cicadas on the trees were singing noisily, and it didn''t stop until the evening.


    The day before yesterday, Mu Chengyan called Dai Yizhi to tell her that she would go on a business trip for ten days and a half months, and let her go to her aunt''s house recently.


    Half a month before the due date of delivery, Dai Yizhi didn''t dare to stay at home alone, so he packed up and went to his aunt''s house.


    When I went back from work today, Ping''an had finished school.


    "Sister, you''re off work." See Dai Yi know hand carrying things, safely put down the remote control, hurried forward to pick up.


    "Homework done?" Dai Yizhi gives her the fruit, walks to the sofa, holds her heavy stomach in her hand, and sits down slowly.


    "There''s still half. I''ll write after watching TV." The little girl turned the bag and saw that there was something she liked to eat in it. She hopped happily towards the kitchen, "sister, I''ll wash the fruit."


    In the evening, after counting the fetal movements, Dai Yizhi picked up her mobile phone to look at the time of her eyes and sent a video to Mu Chengyan.


    In less than six seconds, he was rejected.


    She is confused and receives the message from Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan: baby, I''m still socializing. It''s not convenient to video with you.


    Dai Yizhi pouts her lips. How can she be socializing again?


    Every time I sent him a video to see him, I was socializing.


    unhappy.


    Mu Chengyan: is the baby good today? Have you been bothered?


    Dai Yizhi is sitting by the bed and typing: he''s very good. I''ve just counted the fetal movements. There''s no abnormality.


    Mu Chengyan: that''s good. I''ll go to bed early at night. My husband will finish the work here as soon as possible and go back to accompany you.


    Although Dai Yizhi was not very happy, he couldn''t help it, so he replied with the word "Er".


    At noon the next day, Dai Yizhi visited Jiang Xu in the Department of surgery after lunch.


    He was injured and hospitalized yesterday. Xue ziyue said that he was stabbed in the back with a knife when he acted bravely for a just cause.


    When he went to the ward, he didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble and he was in good spirits. Dai Yizhi talked with him for a while before he left.


    Walking out of the ward, Dai Yizhi suddenly hears a familiar voice coming from a distance.


    It''s Wei Liangxi.


    He was talking on the phone with a basket of fruit in his hand and was walking in her direction.


    In the shadow, Dai Yizhi seems to hear him mention Mu Chengyan.


    Wei Liang was walking. When he raised his eyes, he saw Dai Yizhi standing not far away. He was stunned. Then he hurriedly put away his cell phone and walked towards her with a little flustered expression on his face: "what, sister Dai, how can you be here? Don''t you work in pediatrics? "


    Originally Dai Yizhi was not sure, but when she saw him looking flustered, she was afraid to meet her face here. She held her breath and asked, "who did you just say was injured?"


    "No, no one." Meet Dai Yizhi here, she seems to know something else, Wei Liangxi would like to take out a hammer to knock himself unconscious.


    "Is it Mu Chengyan?" Dai Yizhi stepped forward and looked at him. His eyes began to turn red. "Is it him?"


    Wei Liangxi subconsciously stepped back, his tone was a little guilty: "no, isn''t a Yan on a business trip? I haven''t seen him for several days. I''m here to see a friend today, someone you don''t know."


    Dai Yi knows whether to believe it or not, and she doesn''t speak. She stares at Wei Liangxi with red eyes.


    Wei Liangxi saw that she was about to cry, and he couldn''t see a woman cry most. Besides, Dai Yizhi was pregnant. He didn''t hold it for a moment, so he could only tell the whole story: "OK, OK, I''m Frank, it''s ah Yan."


    Dai Yizhi''s eyes blinked, tears fell down, as if he had been hit hard, and his face turned white.


    "Oh, don''t cry, sister Dai, don''t cry." Seeing her cry, Wei Liangxi was in a panic. If Mu Chengyan knew that he had made his wife cry, he was afraid that he would have ten heads¡° He''s no big deal. Don''t cry. I''ll take you to see him


    In the ward, Mu Chengyan doesn''t know that pig teammate Wei Liangxi is taking his wife to the ward.


    Wei Liangxi came to deliver food to him. He called him before he came. Hearing someone push the door in, Mu Chengyan thinks it''s him. As a result, he sees Dai Yizhi.


    See her red eyes appear in the ward, he was shocked: "baby, how did you come?"


    Although Wei Liangxi said that there was nothing wrong with Mu Chengyan when he came over, he just hurt his arm, but he didn''t see him safe with his own eyes. Dai Yi knew that he was still worried.


    At this moment, she saw with her own eyes that he was sitting on the bed with sound limbs and good mental state, and then she dropped her heart.


    After the accident, Mu Chengyan repeatedly told Wei Liangxi not to tell Dai Yizhi about his injury. As a result, his wife suddenly appeared in the ward with her stomach propped up and obviously cried.


    Shit!


    "Wei Liangxi, get out of here!" he cried


    Wei Liang West carrying lunch, trembling rolling into the ward: "Yan brother, you look for me?"


    Mu Chengyan stares at him and lowers his voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Liang West lip language: this can''t blame me.


    Wei Liangxi felt that the atmosphere was not good. Before Mu Chengyan picked his skin, he decided to roll first.


    He chuckled to the hospital bed, put his lunch on the cupboard, gave Mu Chengyan a look of "seeking more happiness for himself", and slipped first.


    With the sound of the ward door closing, the ward also fell into a strange silence.


    Mu Chengyan moved to the bedside, reached out and pulled Dai Yizhi, who was standing there, "daughter-in-law."


    Dai Yizhi didn''t shake off his hand and went to him.


    Angry that he was hurt and kept it from himself, she pursed her lips.


    "I''m wrong, daughter-in-law. I don''t mean to hide it from you. I''m afraid you''re worried." Mu Chengyan hugged her and put her face on her stomach. He bowed his head and kissed her. He looked up at her and said, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    After a long time, Dai Yizhi said, "where did you hurt?"


    Mu Chengyan released her and moved his right hand hanging around his neck: "right hand, not serious, just hang for a while."


    It''s not a big deal.


    The reason is that he was hit on his way home a few days ago. After the police investigation, he was drunk driving. He was quick at that time. When he dodged, the car hit the green belt, causing injury to his right hand.


    The injury is not serious, but his right hand was injured in the same position in the early years. After being sent to the hospital, his arm was cast, and it will take at least 10 days and a half months to recover.


    Dai Yizhi is pregnant and will be born in half a month. He doesn''t want her to worry, so he has to cheat her that he wants to travel for a period of time.


    It''s good that he''s safe, of course. But when Wei Liangxi just heard that he was injured in a car accident, Dai Yizhi was scared to death.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help beating him on the shoulder twice: "I said why you always don''t pick up my video, you scared me to death, let you scare me!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Seeing that she was so excited, Mu Chengyan quickly pulled the person over, patted her back and gently comforted her, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t keep it from you. If anything happens in the future..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Dai Yi knows a cover his mouth, red eyes stare at him: "which have curse oneself."


    Seeing that she was in a stable mood, Mu Chengyan held her in his arms with a smile: "I haven''t seen my baby for many days. Let me hold it for a while."


    Dai Yizhi nestled his head on his shoulder: "which baby are you talking about?"


    The Adam''s apple rolls gently, the man smiles: "of course it''s the big baby."

 Chapter 676

    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Dai Yizhi was pushing a car to give her several children an injection and take their temperature. Mu Chengyan didn''t know where he came from and pulled the car away.


    "What are you doing?" She followed.


    Mu Chengyan pushed the car with one hand and walked in front of her, "I''ll push it for you. What number of wards are you going to?"


    "No, you go back to the ward and have a rest. I''ll do it myself." This person is really idle, can be discharged from the hospital, still rely on not to go, before also said hate hospital, Dai Yizhi take him no way.


    "It''s OK. My husband will push you to the door. I won''t disturb your work."


    Mu Chengyan was discharged from hospital today. He went through the procedures in the afternoon and continued to walk around in pediatrics after finishing the procedures.


    In the evening, they had dinner in Yangping''s restaurant. They chose a corner and ordered some of Yu Yangping''s home cooked dishes.


    After all the meals are served, Dai Yizhi picks up his chopsticks and prepares to eat. He looks up and sees Mu Chengyan sitting there without a finger.


    She put down her chopsticks and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to." Said, someone suggestive very strong move that hang up the right hand.


    Dai Yizhi hesitated for a moment to understand, some funny looking at him: "I''ll get you a spoon?"


    Mu girl looked at her with her eyes drooping, with some resentment in her eyes.


    Having been together for so many years, Dai Yizhi certainly knows what he''s thinking, but it''s not at home, it''s still in his uncle''s restaurant. How interesting this person is.


    She sighed and called to her sister, who was serving the dishes, "Lingzi, please bring a spoon."


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you right away."


    After a while, the little worker''s sister brought up the spoon.


    "Thank you." Dai Yizhi took it and picked up the chopsticks.


    Lifting eyes is to see Mu Chengyan face, she endure a smile, one hand scooped a meal, one hand put the dish on the rice, and then raised his arm, to a girl to mouth.


    Just look at someone''s deep eyes, the expression on his face changes.


    After feeding him a meal, Dai Yizhi takes another bite by himself, laughing at his childishness.


    This kind of feeding is very slow, and the food is cold fast. It also delays Dai Yizhi''s eating. After Mu Chengyan lets her feed a few mouthfuls, she eats honestly.


    After dinner, Mu Chengyan took Dai Yizhi to see a movie. They didn''t see a movie well. Either she was busy, or he was busy, or both of them were busy.


    The film selected a youth campus drama, adapted from the novel, without the ups and downs of the plot, suitable for pregnant women.


    The protagonists are a group of 17-year-old children. Mu Chengyan is not very interested in the film, but Dai Yizhi enjoys watching it, so he patiently accompanies her.


    It''s about an hour and a half, and it leaves after the movie.


    It was a little dark in the screening hall. Mu Chengyan helped her out: "slow down, pay attention to your feet."


    "It''s OK. I can see it."


    After watching the movie, passing by the net red milk tea shop, Dai Yizhi said that he hadn''t drunk milk tea for a long time, so they went to the queue.


    When the time came for them, history reappeared. Mu Chengyan asked if there was hot milk tea.


    Let Dai Yi know, it reminds me a long time ago, she once wanted to drink milk tea during menstruation, Mu Chengyan also asked the clerk for hot milk tea.


    She pulled down his sleeve and hurriedly came forward. She said to the surprised staff of the milk tea shop, "a cup of frog milk, no ice, thank you." Then I ordered a cup of black tea for mu Chengyan.


    There are many things to avoid after pregnancy, but Dai Yizhi didn''t eat any snacks, and the most thorough one is this milk tea.


    After a hard drink, the whole person''s mood became very good, and he talked with Mu Chengyan about the movie.


    Because she didn''t have the experience of falling in love with someone in high school or secretly, she thought the whole movie was very beautiful.


    "Mu Chengyan, did you have any girls you liked in high school?"


    When she asked this question, her face didn''t show the slightest expression of mind. Mu Chengyan looked at her, feeling a little complicated. After a long time, she asked, "if I said yes, would you be jealous?"


    "No, why be jealous?" On the contrary, Dai Yizhi was very interested in the girl he secretly fell in love with, and asked: "what did the girl you secretly fell in love with look like? Is it the one who is beautiful and in good shape? "


    Mu Chengyan didn''t speak in silence, just gave her his milk tea.


    Dai Yizhi catches his black tea with a blank face and looks at him in bewilderment: "what''s the matter? Don''t you drink any more? "


    Mu Chengyan bent down, curled his left finger and flicked it on her forehead. Then he took away the black tea and took a drink. "As my wife, when you ask this question, you should be aggressive and angry."


    Dai Yizhi rubbed his forehead, bit the straw and took a drink: "but I don''t think there''s anything to be angry about. It''s just a secret love. It''s normal to have a secret love for someone."


    Mu Chengyan conveniently put the black tea back into her hand, then squeezed her chin and squinted at her: "tell my husband, who did you love secretly?"


    Dai Yizhi is so casual, did not expect Mu Chengyan reaction so big, she does not tell the truth, deliberately hanging his appetite: "do not tell you."


    Mu Chengyan pinched both sides of her mouth into a goldfish mouth, the body fell lower and looked at her: "give you a chance to confess." After that, his eyes suddenly widened, "Guanghao?"


    "..." what''s the matter with Guanghao.


    I''m so innocent. Just because I loved her, I was so hated by him for several years.


    This man is really a walking vinegar jar.


    Dai Yizhi pushed away his hand and returned the black tea to him. Holding the straw of his milk tea with his fingers, he sucked a few pearls into his mouth and said, "I lied to you. I didn''t fall in love with anyone."


    Mu Chengyan''s eyes were half closed, his lips were tight, and he didn''t believe her.


    Dai Yizhi felt a little funny and looked at him seriously: "really not. If I liked him at that time, I might not be with you later."


    "Well? Again? " Don''t say to calm down, her words like a match, Chi of a put his chest in the fire to light.


    Dai Yizhi took his hand and pulled him away: "I''m just making an analogy. I''ve never liked anyone other than you. "


    Mu Chengyan moved his eyebrows, and his face was quite pleasant.


    Dai Yizhi poked him: "Hey, Mu Chengyan, how can you do this? I asked you first, but you haven''t answered my question."


    Mu Chengyan "Er" sound, lengthened the sound, deliberately teased her: "let me think about that."


    "..." have you ever had a crush on so many girls?


    You are such a shallow pig''s hoof of Huaxin radish!!!


    Dai Yizhi took away his hand and said angrily, "take your time. I''ll go first."


    Looking at her angrily leaving herself behind, Mu Chengyan laughed and quickly ran after her: "go slowly. Angry? "


    Dai Yizhi shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t want him to touch: "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures."

 Chapter 677

    With only one week to go before the due date, the baby may be born at any time. Mu Chengyan, the old lady and Zhang Xiaoyun all agree that Dai Yizhi can''t continue to work.


    After she became pregnant, Dai Yizhi was working all the time, and everyone didn''t force her to put down her work and raise the baby at home. So this time, she asked for leave to give birth.


    Mu Chengyan is busy these two days, but he is not sure about her, so he takes her to the company every day.


    He works. She watches movies and plays in the lounge, or she goes out for a walk to chat with her new secretary.


    Little secretary is younger than Dai Yizhi, and he is also Chao Chengyu''s iron powder. After he gave Dai Yizhi a glass of milk as Mu Chengyan told him 40 hours ago, the two of them "eye to eye" and found a common topic.


    Mu Chengyan worried that Dai Yizhi was alone and told the little secretary to chat with her.


    When Mu Chengyan came back from the meeting, they were chatting with Cheng Yuzheng.


    The little secretary was still talking. As a result, he saw Mu Chengyan come out of the meeting room and come straight here. As soon as his mouth closed, the soles of his feet smeared oil and disappeared.


    Mu Chengyan stood behind the low sofa, holding the sofa with his hand, bent down, and rubbed it intimately from behind. Dai Yizhi said, "what are you talking about? So happy to laugh. "


    You''re not interested in gossip. Are you finished


    "Well, are you hungry? Take you to dinner. What would you like to eat today? "


    Dai Yizhi stood up holding his waist, thought about it and said, "big baby wants to eat fish today."


    "Where''s the baby?" Mu Chengyan supported her and touched her stomach.


    "The baby also said he wanted to eat fish."


    "OK, eat fish."


    Dai Yizhi likes to eat squirrel mandarin fish from Furong Pavilion. Mu Chengyan takes her to Furong Pavilion and meets Wei Liangxi and his wife.


    Dai Yizhi hasn''t seen Nini for many days. She thinks that the little girl can''t remember anyone. She doesn''t think that she is sweet in her heart.


    Nini full moon that time, she let Mu Chengyan embrace, Mu Chengyan also a face reluctantly, now see above has directly started with Wei Liangxi grab children.


    "Have a barbecue at the suburban villa in the woods tonight?" Wei Liangxi suddenly mentioned this, and then he took a look at Dai Yi, "isn''t Dai''s sister going to be born soon? After the birth, I can''t touch these things for a long time. I''ll rub them well before I have a baby


    Mu Chengyan immediately frowned: "no, she can''t eat those things now."


    Dai Yizhi just greedy straight swallow saliva, see he directly refused Wei Liangxi, she pulled his clothes, looked up at him: "I want to eat, almost a year has not eaten barbecue, eat a little, not eat more."


    Mu Chengyan had no resistance to Dai Yizhi''s coquetry, especially after she was pregnant, he couldn''t resist this coquetry.


    Finally, we decided to have a barbecue at the villa outside Lin Yankai in the evening.


    Mu Chengyan took Dai Yi from work to know that it was still early in the past. Although the sun had set, the sky was still blue.


    Several men are making barbecue in the yard. Dai Yizhi and Ruan Anqi are playing outside with Nini.


    I haven''t been to the suburbs for a long time.


    The air in the suburbs is good, the birds are singing, the flowers are fragrant, the trees are luxuriant, and the scenery is pleasant.


    Dai Yizhi is feeling the breath of nature with her eyes closed. Her skirt is suddenly pulled by something. She opens her eyes and looks down. Nini is standing in front of her with a small flower.


    "Auntie, Nini gave you the flowers."


    "Thanks for Nini''s flowers." Dai Yizhi quickly took the Little Daisy over. Seeing that the little girl was so lovely, she couldn''t help touching her little head. "Nini is so good."


    The little girl''s eyes were black and pretty. At the hundred day banquet, Mu Chengyan said that she looked like Wei Liangxi, but now she looks more like Ruan Anqi.


    "Goodbye, auntie." After giving the flowers to Dai Yizhi, the little girl ran to Ruan Anqi.


    Dai Yizhi stayed outside for a long time, and the day was getting dark. Mu Chengyan came out to find someone.


    "It''s dark and I''m in." He embraces Dai Yizhi''s waist from behind.


    "Well." Dai Yizhi walked back with him, raised a small bunch of wild flowers in his hand and handed them to him. He asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    Are unknown small wild flowers, a small cluster is not much, see her mood is very good, Mu Chengyan nodded: "beautiful."


    "Nini gave it to me." The little girl picked one and gave it to her. She went back and forth for five or six times. She really liked it¡° Sometimes I really envy Angie. "


    "What do you admire?"


    "I admire her for having a lovely daughter. I don''t think her daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. I think that''s true."


    Mu Chengyan put his hand on her stomach, hooked his lips and said, "we also have."


    "... what if it''s a son." Dai Yizhi can''t guarantee that it must be her daughter.


    Mu girl quickly interrupted her: "there is no just in case."


    "... all right."


    After pregnancy, Dai Yizhi doesn''t avoid eating, but there are some taboos in taste, so she can''t eat spicy food.


    It''s not easy to have a barbecue. Mu Chengyan only gave her honey, but none of those sprinkled with cumin and pepper.


    Dai Yi knows that she really doesn''t like barbecue with sweet taste. She has been greedy for her for a long time because of its fragrant and spicy taste. She looks at Mu Chengyan with a sad face: "I want to eat spicy."


    "No way." Mu Chengyan refused her without hesitation.


    "I won''t eat more of every bunch. Really, I promise." Dai Yizhi put up three fingers and looked at him with humble eyes.


    "A bunch of each is not much to eat?"


    Dai Yi knows not happy, bit the honey chicken leg he handed over, sour tone said: "don''t eat, don''t eat." Then he turned his back and looked away.


    Mu Chengyan saw that she was upset and laughed a little. After a while, he turned around and left.


    Dai Yizhi took a big bite of chicken leg meat. After two bites, she felt that the taste was OK. She was really greedy for spicy food.


    Or she''ll steal one later, then pretend to go to the bathroom and hide in the house to eat?


    She is thinking about whether this method is feasible or not. Suddenly, a roasted chicken wing with strong fragrance appears in front of her eyes.


    Surprised to look up, just on the line of vision of Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan put the roasted chicken wings in her hand, took away her dog like drumsticks, put them on his mouth, tore a piece of meat and chewed: "eat it, don''t eat too much."


    Dai Yi know a listen, that happy, happy to the chicken wings to the mouth.


    Mu Chengyan bit the whole chicken leg in his mouth, took a piece of paper, wiped the oil on his hand, picked up a bottle of coke in a pop-up can, pulled out the ring with his fingers, and handed it to her: "if it''s spicy, drink some coke."


    Usually Mu Chengyan doesn''t let her drink coke. I''m afraid she''s not happy now.


    Dai Yizhi took it and drank a few mouthfuls of cola.


    One hand barbecue, one hand fat house happy water, this moment is the winner of life.


    After eating a roast chicken wing, Dai Yi knows that she still has a little more to say. She turns her head and looks at Mu Chengyan like a torch.


    "Don''t eat too much. It''s easy to get angry." Mu Chengyan saw through her mind.


    "But I ate a chicken wing, chicken legs did not bite a few, eat a string, a string." She put up a finger and blinked her bright eyes sincerely.


    Mu Chengyan is about to compromise, but her face suddenly changes.


    With one hand covering his stomach, he grabbed his wrist in a panic and called him in a panic: "Mu Chengyan."


    Mu Chengyan squatted down to look at her in fright and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    Dai Yizhi bit his pale lips: "I have a stomachache."

 Chapter 678

    There are only a few days left before the due date of delivery. At this moment, I suddenly have a stomachache, and I''m about to give birth. Everyone rushed the person to the hospital with all hands and feet.


    The feeling of labor gradually becomes strong, half the way from Luzhou hospital, Dai Yizhi already has unbearable pain.


    Mu Chengyan accompanied her to sit in the back row, one hand around her back, embracing her, one hand holding her hand. See her hair has been forehead Qinchu sweat wet, give her wipe: "it''s OK, don''t worry, immediately to the hospital."


    Dai Yi began to cry because of the pain. She was short of breath, especially when the pain was extremely intense. She couldn''t help crying.


    Ruan Anqi holds Nini in the co pilot''s seat. She has had experience in giving birth to children. She constantly comforts Dai Yizhi to keep her calm and breathe steadily.


    Before he gets to the hospital, Dai Yizhi''s amniotic fluid has broken, and he begins to see red. Mu Chengyan is in a panic. He shouts to let Wei Liangxi drive faster.


    To the hospital, park the car, Mu Chengyan quickly Dai Yi know hold out.


    No such experience, see Dai Yi know pain pale face, his whole person panic God, only know to hold her quickly to go to the doctor.


    After Dai Yizhi was sent to the delivery room, Mu Chengyan stood outside the door. He was still in a trance, just like he was dreaming.


    Wei Liangxi came up and patted Mu Chengyan on the shoulder: "ah Yan, don''t worry. It''s OK. You should call home as soon as possible."


    Less than 15 minutes after Dai Yizhi entered the delivery room, Zhang Xiaoyun and his wife rushed to the hospital with Ping''an.


    "How is the branch?"


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing in it." If you can hear Dai Yizhi''s cry, Mu Chengyan''s heart is still steady, but he can''t even hear the sound outside the door. He''s so worried.


    The sound insulation is so good that he can''t hear his daughter-in-law''s voice.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s like this when you have a baby. You have to sit down and wait patiently." Zhang Xiaoyun comforted him.


    Before long, Wei Liangxi took the old lady and sister-in-law Li to the hospital.


    When receiving a call from Mu Chengyan, the old lady heard that Dai Yi was going to have a baby, and said that she would go to the hospital in person to wait with them. Mu Chengyan couldn''t leave. Wei Liangxi sent Ruan Anqi''s mother and daughter back, and then picked up the old lady by the way.


    The old lady''s legs and feet are inconvenient. It''s OK to walk around with crutches at home. She still has to sit in a wheelchair outside.


    Li Sao pushes her old man, Wei Liangxi follows behind and comes to the delivery room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Are the branches growing?" The old lady looked anxiously at the delivery room.


    Zhang Xiaoyun came over, frowning and worried: "old lady, the branches are still growing inside. It''s estimated that the first child will take some time."


    Although I know that women will experience this experience sooner or later, and I come here in the same way, I am still nervous and uneasy when I think of Dai Yizhi''s birth in the delivery room for nearly an hour.


    Especially Mu Chengyan, he couldn''t sit still, his frown didn''t loosen, and he kept pacing back and forth in front of the delivery room.


    He didn''t want children before, not because he didn''t like children, but because he didn''t want Dai to suffer.


    Now Dai Yizhi is suffering a crime in the delivery room, and the idea of going to ligate immediately after her birth comes out of his mind.


    Never again.


    I really want to replace her.


    Zhou can can is the latest to come, came to the hospital in a hurry.


    Li Sao see her run over, quickly came forward to stop her: "Oh, you this wench, pregnant can''t run, don''t worry, don''t worry, branches are still born in the delivery room."


    Zhou can can can''t be impatient: "haven''t the branches come out yet?"


    An hour later, there was still no movement in the delivery room.


    Mu Chengyan just sat down on the chair for a while, then suddenly stood up and left. Before leaving, he said to Wei Liangxi, "I''ll go out and come back immediately."


    "Ah Yan, where are you going?"


    Mu Chengyan didn''t answer. He ran away. He didn''t take the elevator and went directly to the fire passage.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what happened to Mu Chengyan. Dai Yizhi is still alive. How did he run away.


    About 30 minutes later, I saw him running back panting.


    Seeing that he had been away for such a long time, the old lady was very unhappy and said, "where have you been? What''s more important than having a baby in it? "


    Originally, Mu Chengyan ran out empty handed, but when he came back, he held a bunch of flowers. Zhang Xiaoyun immediately understood where he had gone and patted the old lady on the back of her hand to make her not angry.


    At 23:26, the door of the delivery room was suddenly pushed open.


    A nurse holding her newborn baby walked in front of her. A nurse pushed Dai Yizhi, who had just given birth, to come out.


    The nurse holding the baby yelled: "Dai Yizhi''s family!"


    When Mu Chengyan heard the sound of opening the door, he rushed up for the first time. He went directly over the nurse holding the baby in front of him, took the flower to Dai Yizhi''s side, bent down and kissed her forehead: "wife, it''s hard for you."


    Dai Yizhi saw his red eyes, showing a weak pale smile: "I''m ok."


    We all came to see Dai Yizhi for the first time. The nurse holding the baby was directly put aside. As a nurse for so many years, I really haven''t met this situation. The little sister of the nurse can only hold the child and wait.


    After reading Dai Yizhi, we went to see the baby one after another, and Mu Chengyan went back to the ward first.


    Mu Chengyan puts the flowers on the counter and goes to pick up Dai Yizhi from the bed to the hospital bed.


    After the nurse left, Mu Chengyan sat by the bed and looked after her.


    Suffering waiting for the corner of the mood has been calmed down, but looking at her weak appearance after childbirth, heart bursts of pain. He raised his hand to push away her scattered hair, stroked her pale cheek: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Dai Yizhi shakes her head and sees that he just didn''t look after the baby. She says with a sorry tone: "Mu Chengyan, I''m sorry, I gave you a son."


    Mu Chengyan leaned down and kissed her forehead. "Fool, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. You''ve suffered so much. I like my sons and daughters, as long as they are born to you. "


    "Really?"


    "Really." Mu Chengyan gently stroked her knuckles and looked at her gently. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. We''re all here. Go to sleep."


    After a while, everyone came back to the ward with the baby.


    Mu Chengyan hasn''t seen the baby yet. After the nurse put the baby into the bed, Zhang Xiaoyun waved to him: "come and have a look at the baby."


    Zhang Xiaoyun gently holds the baby up and Mu Chengyan looks down.


    The first impression was that he was so small. His face was not as big as his palm.


    Although he had seen Nini when she was just born, he found that the feeling at that time was completely different from that when he first met her child.


    Although he is not his son, he has to admit that he is a little emotional at the moment.


    Now, there''s just one sentence in his mind. He''s really a father. He has a son. He and Dai Yizhi have their own children.


    Zhang Xiaoyun saw him standing stupidly and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t you hug me?"


    Mu Chengyan fingers shaking a few times, want to reach out in the past, but found the hand heavy lift.


    He took a deep breath and tried to reach for it again, but he still couldn''t.


    Zhang Xiaoyun see his face nervous expression, smile to hold the child back to his arms: "OK, you first look at the child, hold him later."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, his voice a little hoarse: "good."

 Chapter 679

    Dai Yi knows that when she wakes up, Mu Chengyan already dares to hold the baby. His sister-in-law teaches him how to hold the baby. He practices with a pillow several times before he dares to hold the baby.


    Yuesao went to the water room to get hot water. At the moment, Mu Chengyan and Zhang Xiaoyun were left in the ward. The baby just finished the milk powder and went to sleep.


    "Awake?" Zhang Xiaoyun saw Dai Yizhi wake up, holding the baby came to her, "can you hold the baby?"


    Dai Yizhi nods and struggles in the delivery room for more than two hours before giving birth to him. She wakes up the next morning and has not held the baby.


    Mu Chengyan raised the bed and adjusted the position of the pillow.


    Zhang Xiaoyun put the baby into her arms and said with a smile: "the child''s character is like you. He is clever and does not make trouble."


    The baby is very light, looking at him lying in his arms with a small mouth to sleep, Dai Yizhi eyes suddenly feel a burst of sour, just just burst into tears, but smile: "last night he was still in my stomach, now has seen the world, good."


    She bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his soft face. Her heart was soft.


    Zhang Xiaoyun came to deliver breakfast to her. When she woke up, she asked Mu Chengyan to wash her face with hot water and put breakfast on the bed.


    It seems a little greasy to drink chicken soup in the early morning, and the dish is chicken, nothing else.


    "Aunt, why are they all chicken?" Although it tastes delicious, she just woke up with no appetite.


    "I''ll help you. You''ve just given birth to a baby. You have to supplement your nutrition. Eat quickly, one chicken for each meal."


    "Dai Yizhi seemed to think that he had heard wrong.


    One chicken per meal?


    One for each meal?


    She looks at Mu Chengyan for help.


    Mu Chengyan dotes on her, but helplessly looks at her: "eat quickly, supplement nutrition well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After giving birth to a child, my husband defected. Should I divorce?


    After this breakfast, Dai Yizhi felt that he even ate the lunch together, and he was too full.


    After delivering breakfast, Zhang Xiaoyun goes back to the restaurant and is busy. There is a sister-in-law in the hospital to take care of her baby. Mu Chengyan says that she won''t go to the company in recent days and will accompany Dai Yizhi in the ward to leave the hospital.


    Ruan angqi postpartum depression tendency, he worried that Dai Yizhi will also have, so dare not take it lightly. But after the birth, Dai Yizhi''s state looks good.


    In the afternoon, Mu Youhui and Huo Yan went to the hospital to see Dai Yizhi and his child.


    Originally, the two were playing in other places. As soon as they heard that Dai Yi had been born, they immediately set out to return to Luzhou.


    At that time, Mu Chengyan company had something to do and went back. Only Yuesao took care of the baby in the ward.


    Dai Yi Zhiben came to sleep. When she was awakened by the sound, she opened her eyes and saw that it was Mu Youhui and Huo Yan. She quickly sat up and said, "Dad, aunt Huo, you''re here."


    Huo Yan quickly helped her: "don''t get up, don''t get up, lie down quickly."


    Mu Youhui has already taken over the child from her sister-in-law. When she meets her grandson for the first time, she smiles lovingly.


    Huo Yan took the quilt to Dai Yizhi and said to her with a smile, "Zhizhi, it''s hard for you. The child is really beautiful." She turned to look at the child, "like ah Yan."


    "As like as two peas," he nodded. "Like an ad.


    Mu Youhui and Huo Yan stayed in the ward for a long time before they left. After that, Dai Yizhi went to bed and slept until more than six o''clock. Zhang Xiaoyun brought dinner.


    It''s just like she said in the morning, one chicken for each meal.


    Dai Yizhi is crying after only two meals of chicken. It''s hard for her to imagine eating chicken for a month


    While she was eating, Zhang Xiaoyun was walking around the bedside with her baby in her arms. Now she was awake, but she didn''t cry. She was probably full of sleep.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaoyun suddenly mentioned the baby drinking milk.


    It''s almost a day since the baby was born. I haven''t drunk a drop of breast milk. I can''t just eat milk powder.


    In fact, Dai Yi knew that her chest was very high. She tried to feed her baby in the morning, but she couldn''t suck it out. She couldn''t eat the baby and cried. She had no choice but to continue feeding the milk powder.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaoyun called the nurse to see if the massage had any effect.


    When Mu Chengyan came to the ward after working in the company, the nurse just gave Dai Yizhi a massage and she was trying to feed her baby.


    The first bite was so painful that she burst into tears.


    Fortunately, the massage is effective and can be eaten.


    However, this mouthful is like drinking Dai Yizhi''s blood. She can''t stand the pain.


    Mu Chengyan standing beside to see the heartache, asked Zhang Xiaoyun: "sister Yun, children can''t drink milk powder."


    When she found something to eat, the little guy ate happily. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoyun straightened up, turned her head and looked at Mu Chengyan, and said with a smile, "milk powder can''t nourish breast milk. It may hurt a little in the first few days, but it''s getting better slowly."


    With Mu Chengyan in the hospital, Zhang Xiaoyun left first.


    Later, Yuesao also went out, and there were only three members of their family left in the ward.


    Mu Chengyan saw that the baby had not had enough to eat for a long time. He frowned and said, "how can he not have enough to eat for a long time?"


    "If he doesn''t let go, he must not have enough."


    At this moment, Dai Yizhi felt less uncomfortable, but his face turned red gradually.


    She sat on the bed with her baby in her arms, half lifting her clothes to feed her. Mu Chengyan just sat by and looked at it. When she recovered, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Is he asleep?"


    Mu Chengyan got close to him, made his round face with his hand, and looked down. Although his eyes were closed, his mouth was not free, and he was still eating.


    Dai Yi know micro don''t over body: "Oh, you don''t get him, Mu Chengyan you can go out."


    "Well?" Why did he go out?


    "When I feed my baby, why do you always sit beside me? You go out first and come in after I feed you."


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed with a smile and didn''t move. He supported the bed with one hand and leaned back slightly, looking at the position of her chest: "I''ve been in the ward for more than ten minutes, and I''ve finished what I should see and what I shouldn''t see."


    "..." Dai Yizhi wants to pull up his pillow and hit him.


    It''s estimated that after eating for half an hour, he fell asleep after eating. The little guy''s eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were dense and curly. Dai Yizhi''s eyelashes were not so good-looking. They really looked like Mu Chengyan.


    Mu Chengyan holds the baby to the crib, and then washes a hot towel according to Zhang Xiaoyun''s instructions when she leaves.


    Dai Yi knows that as soon as he comes up, he lifts his clothes and hides in anger: "what are you doing?"


    "Give you a hot compress, sister Yun told me." Mu Chengyan''s face is magnanimous. He pinches the hem of her medical suit and gently lifts it up.


    Dai Yizhi snatched the towel, didn''t turn over and got into his clothes: "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you."


    "You won''t, or I''ll help you."


    Dai Yizhi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and looked back at him: "I''m not a fool."


    But mu Chengyan said with a smile, "why not?"


    "..." you are the fool!


    Don''t talk to a fool.

 Chapter 680

    Dai Yizhi stayed in the hospital for two days and left the hospital at noon on the third day.


    The old lady wanted to see her great grandson every day, so mu Chengyan took her to live in Huaao city. Mrs. Li also came with her. First, she continued to take care of the old lady. Second, she also helped to take care of the children.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Dai Yizhi''s daily task is to have a good rest. She doesn''t have to do anything except to feed her baby.


    Because she couldn''t get out of the house or do anything else, she could only go to bed from morning till night.


    In short, life is more comfortable than pigs.


    Zhou cancan and Jiaduo occasionally come to accompany her to relieve her boredom. Ruan Anqi also takes Nini to see her younger brother from time to time. Confinement is not as boring as you think. It''s been a week.


    It''s an old tradition that you can''t take a bath in confinement. Now you don''t need to do this, but it''s no use just thinking that way


    In any case, after she came back from the hospital to take a bath, so far, she hasn''t been in the bathroom for more than 15 minutes except washing and catching up with the toilet.


    Now even a bath has become a very luxurious thing, she is too difficult!


    Baby hungry, sister-in-law to hold her breast-feeding, breast-feeding with the baby played for a while.


    The little guy is quite good after eating, and he doesn''t make any noise. He looks at one place with his eyes open.


    When Baobao was born, everyone praised her beauty. I don''t know if Dai Yizhi was the only one who thought she was ugly


    Recently, Mu Chengyan came back from work on time, and basically pushed all the social activities and parties, because he wanted to go home early to accompany his wife and children.


    Today, he came back from work to play with the baby for a while. Not long after that, his sister-in-law took her away and went to take a bath.


    Dai Yizhi is lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. When she sees him coming out fresh after taking a bath, she is envious and jealous, and increasingly wants to take a bath.


    She pushed aside the quilt and sat up, shouting to him, "Mu Chengyan."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Chengyan came over and wiped his hair with a towel.


    Dai Yizhi sits on the bed cross legged and looks up at him: "I want to take a bath."


    "No, it''s not time yet."


    Dai Yizhi cried: "I can''t wait until then. I want to wash now. I haven''t bathed for more than a week. I feel that I have a bad smell on my body. It''s like it''s going to rot away."


    Mu Chengyan hands against the bed, suddenly bent down, head to her neck.


    Dai Yizhi was startled by him and withdrew. His tone was a little flustered: "what are you doing? You don''t want to bite me, do you


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand, holding the back of her head, sniffed with the tip of his nose against her neck. When he released it, he said with a smile, "it''s not smelly. It''s milk smelling and fragrant."


    "..." Dai Yizhi pushed him away with a red face and gave him a bad look¡° I''m not kidding you. I want to take a bath and wash my hair. You can see what my hair looks like. "


    Mu Chengyan sat down beside the bed, looked at her, and said seriously: "there''s still a week left, and I''ll bear it again."


    Dai Yizhi crazed his hair and looked at him with a breakdown: "there is still a week to go. I will collapse. You can let me wash it, just once. I promise to wash it after half a month."


    Half a month later to take a bath is Li Sao told Zhang Xiaoyun, they are all from the past, so mu Chengyan think this thing or listen to the elders.


    See Dai Yi know is really want to take a bath, poor eyes looking at him, really make people unable to fight, he thought: "then I go to ask sister-in-law Li?"


    "Sister Li certainly doesn''t agree. I have asked her during the day." Dai Yizhi grabbed his clothes, moved his butt, and leaned closer to him, "Mu Chengyan, I beg you, you promise to let me take a bath. If you don''t take a bath, you can wash your head. "


    She felt that a person who could take a bath every day could not feel the pain of not being able to take a bath now.


    Anyway, she''s going to take a shower and wash her hair tonight anyway.


    Suddenly, she thought of a way that might make Mu Chengyan agree.


    But it''s a little shy.


    But in order to take a bath, Dai Yizhi decided to give up.


    First, she took a deep breath and encouraged her strength. She held out her hand, grabbed his clothes and shook them like a spoiled child. Then she called out: "husband, I want to take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan was stunned. After two seconds, he leaned over and said, "what did you just call me?"


    Dai Yizhi blushed a little, embarrassed to shout again for the second time, and said, "I said I want to take a bath."


    Mu Chengyan pinched her chin, lowered her eyes, licked her lips with a low smile, and said in a threatening and luring tone: "if you want to take a bath, you have to be sincere."


    Dai Yi knew that her eyes widened a little and asked excitedly, "do you agree to let me take a bath?"


    Mu Chengyan took back his hand and sat there with a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes: "I haven''t heard what I want to hear."


    Dai Yi knows that her ears are hot again. After staring at him for a long time, she holds his neck in her hands, buries her head on him and slowly says, "husband, I want to take a bath."


    After nearly two years of marriage, this husband Mu Chengyan has been waiting for so long. Before she asked her to shout, she refused to speak.


    He held people in his arms, the Adam''s apple rolled, laughter rang out, and his chest vibrated with the ups and downs.


    To see him smile so proud, Dai Yizhi''s face is as hot as if it has been burned, so she pulls back.


    Just let her go, and she was pulled back again.


    Firmly, you can''t even earn.


    She lay down on him and patted him with her hand. Her face turned red as if she was annoyed: "I don''t care. I want to take a bath. I want to take a bath."


    "Wash, wash for you, but I have to wash for you, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Dai Yizhi broke away from him and looked on guard: "do you wash it for me? What do you want? "


    Mu Chengyan raised his hand and twisted her nose, laughing angrily: "what can I do now? I have to look at you. "


    It''s not easy to persuade him to agree to take a bath. Dai Yizhi doesn''t care so much. He happily goes to get the changed clothes.


    Mu Chengyan moved a small bench into the bathroom, let Dai Yizhi sit on it, he washed her hair.


    In fact, Dai Yizhi can come by himself, but someone insists on washing her. For the sake of his promise to let him take a bath, he has to let him go.


    After washing my head, I took a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Dai Yizhi felt that life was full of hope again, and he rolled happily in bed.


    Mu Chengyan came out with a hair dryer. His eyebrows were softened by a smile, and his lips were gently hooked. He called to her, "come here and blow your hair."


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi turned over and sat up, put on his slippers, and hopped happily.


    She really wanted to take a bath and wash her hair for a long time. She was in a good mood. Even in the face of Mu Chengyan, her love deepened. She threw herself at him, hugged him, and made a fuss on him.


    Mu Chengyan pinches her waist and holds her up. Before the end of the month, Dai Yizhi''s weight is heavier than before, but it''s still a little light for him.


    He hooked her thigh to his waist and carried her to the sofa.


    Dai Yizhi also noticed that she was getting fat, especially on her stomach. When she took a bath, she looked round.


    unhappy!


    "Mu Chengyan..." she called him.


    Mu Chengyan gently put her on the sofa and kneaded her brain melon seeds: "call husband."

 Chapter 681

    The baby''s name is mu Yixuan, given by the old lady.


    Xuan means warmth, Yi means beauty. The old lady hopes that he will grow up happily in the future, and his future life will be full of sunshine and beauty.


    Note: Yi y ¨¬£¬ Xuan Xu ¨¡ n


    Of course, because of this name, after school, Mu Yixuan often cried to his parents about why his name was so difficult to write. Some students even didn''t know how to pronounce his name, and they were aggrieved every time they complained.


    After a month, Dai Yizhi finally came out of the moon, which was inspiring.


    On the day of the first month, she washed her hair early in the morning and changed into new clothes.


    A lot of people came up with the full moon wine, but most of them were Mu Chengyan''s relatives and friends.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone has graduated for several years. Besides Zhou cancan, Jiaduo, Xue ziyue and Liang Qiao are all married.


    Two months ago, gado got the certificate from Xiao Yiting. The wedding has not been held yet. At that time, he plans to hold two shows, one in Luzhou and the other in M country. According to her father''s request, it must be held in country m first and then back home.


    As for Zhou cancan, she has been pregnant for nearly three months. Duan Jiarui''s company''s business is gradually moving abroad. It may not be long before Zhou cancan will stay abroad with him.


    When she first heard the news, Dai Yizhi was very sad. However, when she thought that the transportation and communication equipment were so advanced, it was not difficult to meet her. She slowly accepted that she wanted to immigrate abroad.


    At the end of the full moon banquet, it was very late when she got home. Dai Yi knew that she was too tired to move in bed.


    After a minute or two, Mu Chengyan took the baby into the bedroom.


    Today, at the full moon banquet, Mrs. Li dressed her baby in a British one-piece suit with a small bow tie. She looked like a model. Today, everyone saw him calling him a handsome boy.


    Compared with just born at that time, raised a month baby really grow more delicate, small face is also a lot of white, before a little jaundice.


    See father and son into the house, she sat up from the bed: "the baby hungry?"


    "Well."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wipe it."


    In September, the weather is still sultry. Dai Yizhi is busy seeing off the guests today, sweating all over.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengyan had put the baby on the bed, with his hands on the bed, and was bending over to tease him.


    Dai Yizhi climbs to bed, holds the baby up, and does not turn around when he is picking up his clothes. He does not turn back until the baby has eaten.


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed, a little funny. She just bent over and pinched the baby''s soft little ears. She looked at him and saw that he was satisfied with the milk. Then she looked at Dai Yizhi and talked about a topic: "give up the milk, feed him the milk powder."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "After you take maternity leave and go back to work in the hospital, he still has to drink milk powder. It''s the best time to quit now." Mu Chengyan said.


    Dai Yizhi listened and felt that what he said was reasonable. She had 45 days of maternity leave, and now it''s two-thirds past. It''s just right to start weaning.


    After thinking about it, she nodded: "let''s start to quit the day after tomorrow. I have to talk about it with sister-in-law Yue and sister-in-law Li tomorrow."


    Mu Chengyan nodded, leaned back and lay on the bed with his hands behind his head. He looked relaxed.


    He can finally move back to the master bedroom the day after tomorrow!


    You know, Dai Yizhi came back from hospital and lived in the second bedroom next door for the whole month.


    Although the baby doesn''t sleep with Dai Yizhi, every few hours his sister-in-law will hold her to feed the baby. It''s not convenient for him to sleep in the master bedroom, and it will affect his rest. He has to move to the next room.


    Wait for the baby to drink milk powder, no longer need Dai Yi know feed, he can move back to sleep aboveboard.


    Mind!


    Today is mu Chengyan.


    "By the way, what about the house?" Thinking of the house, Dai Yizhi frowned.


    The thing is, at the baby''s full moon banquet today, Mu Youhui prepared a gift for the baby and her.


    This is not an ordinary gift, but two apartments.


    The apartments are in different areas, and the area is not small.


    Dai Yi knows how to accept this valuable gift, but mu Youhui insists on giving it. She can only accept it verbally, thinking that she should tell Mu Chengyan about it today and see how to solve it.


    After hearing this, Mu Chengyan didn''t have any special reaction. He still kept the posture of lying there and said faintly: "he wants to give it to you, you just take it."


    "How can I accept the house from my father?" She can accept the baby as a gift. It seems that there is no ambiguity for her grandfather to give her grandson a house.


    Mu Chengyan looked at her with a flat tone: "why not? You''re my wife. Whether it''s to deliver the house, the car or the bank notes, as long as he delivers them, you will accept them with peace of mind. "


    Dai Yizhi feels that Mu Chengyan can''t get along with her. She always feels that she has no reason to accept the apartment Mu Youhui gave her.


    Mu Chengyan knows very well that Mu Youhui feels that he owes him before, so now he wants to make up for it in Dai Yizhi and Baobao.


    He used to hate Mu Youhui, but his deep hatred has long been consumed by time. Although he still can''t talk happily, he is willing to call Mu Youhui''s father.


    It''s more or less moving to see him getting older year by year.


    See Dai Yi know not to speak, Mu Chengyan sat up, hands on her shoulder, drooping eyes at her: "well, don''t think about it, he gave you the apartment will not take back, take it back, if you don''t like the house is idle."


    "I don''t like it, but..." I feel guilty.


    After feeding the baby, Mu Chengyan took care of her.


    Dai Yizhi took a bath with his clothes in his arms. It''s late to see him and he''s ready to go to bed.


    Lying down for a while, Mu Chengyan, who had taken a bath elsewhere, pushed the door into the room. She also heard the sound of his locking the door.


    £¿£¿£¿


    She immediately sat up, looked at him in confusion and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Come and talk to you." The man came with long legs.


    Dai Yizhi glanced in the direction of the door, warily glanced at him: "then why do you lock the door?"


    She held the quilt in her arms and guarded him like a wolf.


    Mu Chengyan sat by the bed, holding the quilt with his fingers and pulling it out, lifted his eyelids and looked at her with evil eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Dai Yizhi sat there with his feet down, buried his head and only showed his eyes. He said with a strong sense of reason: "who let you lock, I don''t know if you want to do something bad."


    "What can I do before the time comes? Just for a good night kiss. "


    "Oh." Dai Yizhi quickly rubbed his face and said, "good night, I''ll sleep."


    Then he pulled the quilt down and covered his face.


    Mu Chengyan rolled the Adam''s apple and said with a smile: "this is too perfunctory."


    Dai Yizhi pulled the quilt down and looked at him with his eyes exposed. He glared at him with anger and shame: "then what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve locked the door so that you can behave well."


    Thank you for your kindness.

 Chapter 682

    Mu Chengyan''s dissatisfaction with Mu Yixuan began when he was one year old.


    The little guy learned to walk before he was one year old. When he was one year old, he was running very fast. Even if he fell, he could get up quickly. He was a bit naughty.


    The longer Mu Yixuan''s children grow, the more Mu Chengyan''s shadow grows. Everyone says that father and son look alike.


    After catching Zhou, he is already very familiar with people. Although Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi don''t often take him to work, he likes to stick to Dai Yizhi. At night, he won''t let his sister-in-law take him. They both sleep in the same room with their husband and wife.


    In fact, it''s OK. Mu Chengyan''s dissatisfaction is that he feels that his son''s status is more important than himself. Dai Yizhi thinks of his son first in everything. Gradually, Mu Chengyan feels that her husband seems to have been picked up by her, which is dispensable.


    The most profound influence was when Mu Yixuan was one year old and three months old.


    Once, the little guy caught a cold and had a high fever all night. When he was sent to the hospital, Dai Yizhi held him in her arms. Mu Chengyan said that she would not let him go. She was worried and shed tears.


    That time, she had a sad face all day. It was useless for mu Chengyan to comfort her. Until her son''s fever completely subsided, the doctor said it was ok, he saw a smile on her face.


    When Mu Yixuan was a little older, Mu Chengyan completely lost his position as the head of the family in front of his mother and son.


    Not only that, but also for my son. Mu Yixuan said, "Dad, I want to ride a big horse", so he had to be a humble horse, carrying his ancestors around the house.


    When Mu Yixuan was a child of one and a half years old, Dai Yizhi was admitted as a junior nurse. His work was even busier than before, and it was normal that he couldn''t see anyone at home every so often.


    June 1 children''s day, originally said that today, please take half a day to accompany Moyi children to play in the playground, but the two at home, left and right wait did not see Dai Yi know back.


    Mu Yixuan squatted in the porch for a long time with his head outstretched. His feet were numb, but he didn''t see his mother go home. He got up and ran to the living room: "Dad, why hasn''t my mother come home yet?"


    Mu Chengyan just received a message from Dai Yizhi, saying that there is something temporary in the hospital, so he may not be able to accompany his son to the amusement park today.


    He put away his mobile phone and said to his son, "Mom, there''s something wrong in the hospital, so we can''t go to the amusement park with her today."


    As like as two peas, the child immediately broke his heart and complained of his dissatisfaction. He looked at him with tears and tears, and the tears were almost the same as Dai Yi.


    Mu Chengyan couldn''t help laughing and waved to him: "come here."


    The little guy immediately ran to him.


    Mu Chengyan held him in his arms and rubbed his palms on his head twice. The original watermelon head became a chicken nest. After kneading it, he arranged it for him and coaxed him patiently: "Dad will take you to the amusement park. When it''s over, let''s pick up mom from work, OK?"


    Mu Yixuan thought for a moment, then nodded: "good."


    As soon as the father and son went out, Mu Chengyan received a phone call from Wei Liangxi, asking him if he would like to take Mu Yixuan''s children to play today. He said that he had several tickets for the aquarium, so he could go to see them together.


    After consulting their son, the father and son finally decided to go to the aquarium to see the great white shark.


    Compared with the father and son, Dai Yizhi is very busy today.


    Some people gathered to make trouble in the hospital. It was almost dark when she got off work.


    Father and son have come to the hospital. She''s off work.


    Before walking out of the building, Dai Yizhi hears a childish voice calling out "Mom", and then a villain bumps into his body.


    He looked down and saw his son.


    She bent down and picked him up. "Come on, mom."


    Mu Yixuan put her soft little hand on her shoulder, put his arm around her neck and said happily, "Mom, Dad took me to see the big shark today. It''s a big big shark."


    Dai Yizhi walks out with him in her arms. From a distance, she sees Mu Chengyan standing at the door. She goes to kiss her son''s soft face and asks with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking, but good looking, mom. Next time Yiyi will take you to see the great white shark, OK?"


    "Good."


    Mu Chengyan came forward with his pants pocket in one hand, took out his hand to hold his son, and then released his hand to hold Dai Yizhi.


    Mu Yixuan was lying on his father''s shoulder and yawned lazily.


    When he got home, the little guy had been asleep for a while. Mu Chengyan took him back to his bedroom.


    Dai Yizhi sits by the bed and looks at it, feeling guilty. She originally agreed to take him to the amusement park this afternoon, but she didn''t do it. She realized that she often didn''t believe what she said, and she sighed.


    When Mu Chengyan heard her sigh, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi reached out and touched his son''s face. His eyelashes were thick and curly, and his mouth was tooting. He was probably tired of playing in the afternoon, and now he was sleeping soundly. She slowly withdrew her hand and looked at Mu Chengyan: "I didn''t accompany Yi Yi to the amusement park today. Is he unhappy?"


    "A little bit at first, then I went to the aquarium and went crazy."


    Dai Yizhi reflected on himself: "I suddenly feel that I spend too little time with Yiyi. Nine of the ten things I promised him have not been done."


    "What else?" Mu Chengyan asked.


    Dai Yi knew Leng Leng, looking at him: "what else?"


    "Only with my son?" He gathered his eyes and bent over, his dark eyes thick like ink, staring at her.


    Dai Yizhi raises his arm, encircles his neck and shortens the distance between them. A kiss falls from his lips along the lip line and kisses him twice on his chin: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I promise to spend two days a week with you and Yiyi after I''m busy."


    Mu Chengyan hugs her and kisses her, then releases her: "take a bath."


    Today, on June 1 children''s day, a family of three people did not go together during the day. Mu Cheng Yan left the oceanarium and bought a cake with his son in the afternoon.


    Not long after dinner, Mu Yixuan thought that his cake had not been eaten and the cartoon had not been watched. He immediately went to find his father.


    "Dad, can I have the cake?"


    "Dad, go get it. You ask mom to eat the cake." Mu Chengyan closed his laptop and said to his son.


    The little guy immediately ran happily towards the bedroom, while running and shouting: "Mom, mom, come out and eat the cake quickly."


    When Dai Yizhi returns to the living room, Mu Chengyan has put the cake on the table.


    Mu Yixuan climbed to the chair and sat down. He put his hands on the table and put them against his chin, staring at the cake which was slowly opened.


    Dai Yizhi opens the chair beside him and sits down. It''s a children''s cake. The pattern on it is chosen by her son.


    But when all the boxes were taken down, she saw the sign on the top saying, "happy holidays, wife."


    Today is June 1 children''s Day...


    "The word above is wrong, isn''t it?" She asked questions.


    Mu Chengyan handed the chocolate with blessing words to his son to eat, picked up a knife to cut the cake, and said: "no mistake, I asked them to write like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyan gives the biggest one to his son, and the second one to Dai Yizhi, leaving the smallest one for himself.


    "Son, close your eyes." He said.


    Mu Yixuan was about to dig a cake to eat when his father suddenly asked him to do so. He put down his fork and covered his eyes with his little hand: "Dad, I''m closed."


    Mu Chengyan came across, put his hand on the table, leaned over, and bowed his head to Dai Yizhi''s lips and kissed him: "happy holidays, wife."


    Dai Yizhi looks at him and smiles at him.


    She seemed to remember the way he looked at her when she first met in Luzhou.


    The eyes of those peach blossoms are shining, just like the dazzling stars in the night.


    ¡ª¡ªMeet the right person, just a glance, I would like to spend the rest of my life with you.

 Chapter 683

    ¡ª¡ªDing, your today''s cookies have arrived!


    As soon as the door opened, a little princess in a white shaggy skirt was holding a box in her arms. She couldn''t even take off her shoes and ran to the living room with her legs.


    "Granny Li, is my brother back?"


    "Snow White is back. Your brother is in the room."


    "I''ll go to my brother!"


    The little princess ran to her brother''s door, broke off the doorknob, pushed the door and ran in, shouting: "brother? Where are you, brother? "


    After two seconds, the direction of the bathroom came between adults and teenagers Lang run male voice: "in the bathroom."


    Snow White happily ran to the bathroom door.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. In front of the washing table, a young man in a red ball suit was exquisitely washing with a brush in one hand and a shoe in the other.


    The black sweat absorbing hair band in front of the forehead has not yet been taken off. At the age of 14 or 15, it is not as green and astringent as it should be. The facial contour and lines are strong and clear.


    It''s just that the pretty face is a little heavy. It seems that I''m not in a good mood.


    Snow stood at the door, not aware of his brother''s mood, looked up at him, blinked and asked: "brother, why are you washing shoes again?"


    Mu Yixuan turned his head to the door, and his hand stopped. Then he turned off the tap.


    Looking at his sister, he asked, "I''m not going to the amusement park today. Why did I come back so early?"


    Bai Xue raised the small box in her hand and said happily, "I brought back the milk jelly for my brother."


    Mu Yixuan put the shoes that had been washed countless times but still had a trace on the washing table, turned on the faucet handle, washed them, and walked over.


    The little girl is four years old, but she is less than one meter tall. She has a round face and a pair of big and bright eyes. Mu Yixuan always thinks that her eyes seem to speak.


    He bent down, picked up the little man and walked out of the bathroom.


    The relationship between brother and sister is very good, especially Bai Xue. She especially likes to stick to her brother. When she is at home, her brother is older than her brother, and when she is in kindergarten, she is always close to my brother.


    When Dai Yizhi was pregnant with Bai Xue, Mu Yixuan was still in the fifth grade of primary school. At that time, he knew that he was going to be a brother. He was not in any special mood. He went to school on time every day and watched Dai Yizhi''s stomach grow bigger day by day.


    When Bai Xue was born, he went to the sixth grade and met Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen, two close friends (pig friends and dog friends). They learned that he had a younger sister, who was ten years younger. They tried to scare him.


    At that time, the three had just finished playing games in the Internet bar. Wu Zhonghao said that he paid pocket money to ask the two to make a string. Mu Yixuan said that he couldn''t go any more. He had to go back early to help take care of his sister.


    Wu Zhonghao listened and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder: "first brother, to tell you the truth, I have a little sympathy for you."


    Zheng Yuchen also nodded: "me too."


    Wu Zhonghao said: "children are the most annoying, especially girls. They are delicate and always cry. They also like to report to their parents."


    Zheng Yuchen nodded and then said: "when you are going to win the game, you should seize the right time to unplug your network cable."


    Wu Zhonghao seemed to feel the same way, with a ferocious expression on his face: "he can also play your little Jiji."


    Mu Yixuan


    Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen seem to have reached a consensus. After confirming their eyes, they said, "the only solution is to sell your sister to remote mountainous areas without knowing it."


    Mu Yixuan


    As Bai Xue grows up, she is kind, innocent and more lovely.


    In Mu Yixuan''s heart, he was a little angel.


    Later, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen, who encouraged him to sell his sister to the mountain area, scrambled to make friends with Bai Xue after meeting her.


    Of course, they were beaten one by one without accident.


    Cry all the time, like to report to your parents?


    When you''re going to win the game, you''re going to take time to unplug your network cable?


    Can you still play your little Jiji?


    Well, I''m not soft at all. I''ll beat you to death!


    This summer vacation, Mu Yixuan basically stayed at home, played games, accompanied Bai Xue, took her out to play from time to time, and occasionally went out to play ball with Wu Zhonghao. He saw that school was about to start.


    Snow White started to go to kindergarten in September this year. On the first day, Mu Yixuan was still asleep in bed. The little princess carried her pink schoolbag, pushed out of his room and climbed onto his bed.


    She sat on Mu Yixuan, her small hand against his shoulder, shaking him, while shouting: "brother, brother, don''t sleep, today to go to school, get up quickly."


    Mu Yixuan used to have the spirit of getting up, but since she was two years old, Bai Xue has been calling him to get up every day, and he doesn''t dare to spread the spirit of getting up on the little princess. Later, she gets used to it.


    He likes to sleep with his head covered. When Bai Xue takes off the quilt for him, his hair is in a mess, and the whole person hasn''t woken up yet. He just squints at her and pulls the person off his body and hugs him: "Bai Xue, good boy, let my brother sleep a little longer."


    Snow White lay in his arms, with fingers to pick his eyelids.


    Seeing his eyeballs, she silently shrunk her hands, looked at him and said in a soft voice, "brother, if you don''t get up, you will be late for school. Bai Xue will go to kindergarten from today on. In the future, I can go to school like my brother."


    Mu Yixuan opened his eyes. The little princess''s pink face was in front of him. His cheeks were full of flesh. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching it.


    "Brother, get up quickly." The little princess struggled to sit up, did not forget to make his hair may be messy, and then rubbed to the bedside, "brother, you get up, oh, snow white is waiting for you in the living room."


    Mu Yixuan continued to lie down with his eyes closed for a while. The bedroom was quiet. He was completely sleepless by the noise of white snow, so he had to sit up and habitually pick off the messy hair.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are in the living room.


    On the first day of school, they are going to send their two children to school together, especially Bai Xue. On the first day of class, Dai Yizhi is not at ease if she doesn''t send her to school in person.


    "Is my brother up?" Dai Yi asked.


    "My brother is awake." Bai Xue ran over, climbed to the chair and sat down. She glanced at Mu Chengyan and pulled his sleeve. "Dad, do you and mom send me and dad to school today?"


    Mu Chengyan put down the financial magazine in his hand, looked at his daughter fondly, reached out and hugged her thigh, lowered his head and rubbed her nose: "are you happy?"


    "Happy." The little princess immediately went up and gave her father a kiss on the cheek. Then she struggled to get down to Dai Yizhi and said, "Mom."


    Dai Yizhi was peeling the eggshell. She bent down and looked at the little princess: "what''s the matter?"


    Snow White embraces her neck, cradles her neck and kisses her face.


    After all the kisses, I went back to my seat and sat down.


    Mu Yixuan lingered in the room for a long time, then lazily went to the living room to eat.


    Because on the first day of kindergarten, Snow White was very excited, and she was jumping when she went out.


    Mu Chengyan embraces Dai Yizhi and follows the little princess. The couple talk and laugh, and fight each other from time to time. The intimacy is the same as when they were young and in love.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t want to eat dog food. He was carrying a backpack on one shoulder and trousers pockets in both hands. He walked slowly at the end.

 Chapter 684

    On the first day of school, the school, which has been silent for a whole summer vacation, has finally recovered its former noise.


    After saying goodbye to her parents with her backpack, Mu Yixuan walked towards the crowded school gate.


    Their school is a separate junior high school, each grade 6 classes, junior one, junior two, junior three, a total of 18 classes, three teaching buildings connected together is the most eye-catching building of the school.


    There are not many classes and students, but the school has a large area and a pleasant environment. However, she has been in school for two years, which is nothing new to Mu Yixuan.


    Every year when students are promoted, the school has to redistribute them. The first thing everyone does when they come to the school is to see which class they and their friends are assigned to.


    There was a crowd in front of the notice board. Mu Yixuan stood outside the crowd and glanced at the notice board.


    He is tall. Although he is less than 16 years old, his height is close to 1.75 meters.


    My eyesight is good. I can see the small words on the blackboard in the last row.


    So he planned to stand outside and find out which class he was assigned to.


    Just looked at two eyes, behind him came a cry, close to a gravity attack from behind.


    Something fell on his shoulder, and the force took him two steps forward.


    As soon as it stopped, a different voice came to my ear, and a force fell from my shoulder.


    He calmly glanced at the people on the left and right sides, and then, with no expression on his face, pushed his hands away from his shoulders.


    Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen are used to it, and they don''t care.


    Wu Zhonghao put his hand back on his shoulder: "first brother, which class have you been assigned to?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go, let''s all go."


    Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen are just like mountain bandits coming down the mountain. They bully the people who are still in front of the public notice board and push them in with Mu Yixuan''s shoulders.


    Their school is more strict than other schools, and they have to go to self-study in the evening. But the only humanized thing is that they don''t divide classes by grades. If they are lucky, it''s not difficult for them to be at the same table with Xueba.


    After scanning the bulletin board of the third part of junior high school, Wu Zhonghao saw that he was in the same class with Mu Yixuan and Zheng Yuchen. He was excited and said, "brother, fate, we are all in the same class."


    It''s three years since the new semester of junior one to junior three.


    Mu Yixuan is not in any mood, but if he can choose, he hopes Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen can stay away from him.


    "Wei Ruohan is in the same class with us." Zheng Yuchen said.


    "Where?" Wu Zhonghao put together the bulletin board.


    Zheng Yuchen pointed to a place: "that."


    Wu Zhonghao showed a tragic expression: "the last year, can''t let me have a good time."


    After finding out which class they were assigned to, the three turned to leave.


    In the back, there is a girl wearing a white T-shirt with a big strawberry on it.


    She is not tall, and her appearance is not outstanding. She belongs to the type of people who are directly buried in the crowd, but the big red strawberry in her dress is particularly eye-catching.


    One second later, Mu Yixuan''s eyes narrowed sharply and his mouth suddenly gave out a "tut".


    Wu Zhonghao noticed his sight, followed it and glanced at the girl he was looking at.


    He just wanted to ask something, Mu Yixuan''s eyes were calm, and he walked away.


    As soon as the three people left, the people waiting in front of the bulletin board swarmed forward.


    Qiao Nianzhi has determined which class he is in. When he wants to turn around and leave, he sees Wei Ruohan running towards him from a long distance, shouting at her.


    She stood in the same place, Wei Ruohan panting ran to the front, holding her arm, want to speak again, gasping.


    Qiao Nianzhi patted her on the back: "is Nini OK?"


    "No, it''s OK." Wei Ruohan gasped evenly, straightened up and swallowed his dry throat. "By the way, which class are you assigned to?"


    "Class five, we''re in the same class." Qiao Nianzhi said, then took out a tissue from the bag, smoked a piece and handed it to her to wipe sweat.


    Wei Ruohan took the paper and hugged her happily despite the sweat on his face: "great. I''ve been looking forward to it for two years, but I hope we are in the same class. You must be my deskmate."


    "Good."


    There are three classes on the first floor. There is a teacher''s office at the end of the corridor on each floor. Class five is on the second floor. Climb up the stairs and turn left. The first one is class five.


    There are some people in the class, and there are many vacant seats to choose from.


    Just enter the door, Wei Ruohan see Mu Yixuan several, she immediately pull Qiao Nianzhi to the position in front of them.


    "Hello, folks, Hu Hansan is back! I haven''t seen you for two months. You must miss me very much, don''t you


    Wu Zhonghao


    Zheng Yuchen


    Mu Yixuan glances at Wei Ruohan, but the foothold of her vision is Qiao Nianzhi behind her.


    Wei Ruohan noticed his sight, turned around and pulled Qiao Nianzhi in front of him. He introduced to the three of them: "this is my good sister Qiao Nianzhi. Although she was in the same class for the first time, I used to play with her. You should be familiar with her."


    Wei Ruohan asks Qiao Nianzhi to say hello to them. Qiao Nianzhi is very slow. She really doesn''t know how to open her mouth enthusiastically. After looking at each other for a long time, she just says "hello".


    On the first day of school, basically no lectures, reports, books, first familiar with the learning environment.


    There is also the matter of selecting class cadres.


    Wei Ruohan was the first to apply for the election of monitor.


    Another boy also ran for the position of monitor, and the head teacher decided to let everyone vote.


    Before the vote was announced, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen sincerely prayed to God that Wei Ruohan would never run for the position of monitor.


    However, it is obvious that God did not hear their plea. Wei Ruohan won the title of monitor by one vote.


    After the class cadre election campaign, Wei Ruohan became the monitor as he wished, while Qiao Nianzhi was a member of the entertainment committee, mainly responsible for the blackboard newspaper.


    At the end of the first class, the head teacher left, and everyone hummed away like bees.


    Qiao Nianzhi took out the water bottle from his backpack, because he was in a hurry to go out and didn''t have time to fill the water. She stood up with the bottle and asked Wei Ruohan, "Xiaohan, do you want water? I''ll help you by the way. "


    "No, I have." Wei Ruohan said.


    Joe Nianzhi said "Oh" and left his seat.


    Wu Zhonghao stopped her before she started.


    "Culture commission!"


    Qiao Nianzhi answered subconsciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Zhonghao handed over his cup: "thank you!"


    Zheng Yuchen, sitting in the next group, also handed his water bottle: "thanks you!"


    Two big water bottles, really big water bottles, the size of a small hot water kettle, blue plastic water bottles, Qiao Nianzhi reached for them.


    As soon as Mu Yixuan finished class, he was lying on the table. His black and shiny hair was fluffy and soft. He wanted to be touched by people.


    I don''t know whether he''s sleeping or not. Qiao Nianzhi thinks that it''s all up and down the table. Do you want to help him to get the water, anyway, it''s by the way.


    Wu Zhonghao noticed her sight and immediately put an arm on Mu Yixuan. He said to her with a smile, "my elder brother only drinks mineral water at school. I don''t need to help him fight."


    Joe Nianzhi nodded and went out with the water bottle in his hand.


    Mu Yixuan, who had been lying on the table, suddenly raised his head after Qiao Nianzhi left, raised his eyelids and glanced at Wu Zhonghao, then changed his posture to lie on the table.


    Although it was a light look, Wu Zhonghao was aware of a sense of killing. He touched his nose and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 685

    When Mu Yixuan came home after class, Bai Xue had already come back from kindergarten, and Li Sao was chipping apples for her.


    The little princess saw that her brother came back after class. She threw the bear in her arms aside and ran to him barefoot: "brother, you are out of school!"


    Mu Yixuan saw that she didn''t wear her shoes and ran over. She carried her backpack with one hand and bent down to pick up the person. She said in the tone of her parents, "I''ve said many times that you should wear shoes and don''t walk barefoot."


    The little princess didn''t care what he said. Anyway, she was very happy to see her brother come home from school. She put her arms around his neck and looked at him seriously: "brother, why don''t you ask me if I''m happy in kindergarten today? Granny Li asked me


    Mu Yixuan, holding her little butt, walked to the sofa, put aside her backpack and sat down beside Sister Li: "did you make any new friends today?"


    "Yes, I''ve made many good friends." Bai Xuezheng is going to read it to Mu Yixuan one by one. As a result, she opens her mouth, only to find that one of her classmates can''t remember their names. She says with a smile, "I will remember their names tomorrow!"


    "Did anyone bully you?" Mu Yixuan grabs her ponytail and dials it.


    "No one bullied me, the teacher let us get along well, we all get along well." The little princess''s innocent and romantic smile and carefree appearance are really enviable.


    "If someone dares to bully you, come back and tell your brother that he will beat him." Mu Yixuan showed his prestige.


    "Mom said it was wrong to fight." Bai Xue picked up a piece of apple that Li Sao had peeled and sliced from her plate. After eating it, she put the remaining half into Mu Yixuan''s mouth: "brother, you can''t fight."


    Mrs. Li helped the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "our little snow is really sensible."


    White snow holding the whole fruit plate, on his thigh, while eating and asked: "brother, do you have a new friend like white snow today?"


    New friends?


    Mu Yixuan''s brain flashed over Qiao Nianzhi''s face.


    Friends are not the enemy''s domain, but she has mixed in.


    Mu Chengyan and Dai Yizhi came back at more than nine o''clock. The brother and sister had already had dinner. One sat on the sofa watching cartoons, the other sat on the sofa playing games.


    See mom and dad came back, snow immediately put on shoes to run up, into dad''s arms.


    Every time they come back together, Bai Xue is the first one to hold her father. Dai Yizhi has a little taste at first, but later she gets used to it.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re back."


    "Did you do your homework?" Seeing that his son was playing games, Mu Chengyan asked.


    Mu Yixuan lowered his head to play, and said: "just at the beginning of school, the class has not yet come, where can I get my homework."


    Dai Yi knew that there were only two children in the living room. She asked, "where''s Granny Li? Did you go to bed so early? "


    Bai Xue then said, "Granny Li went back to her room to talk on the phone."


    Dai Yizhi pinched his shoulder and said to his father and daughter, "I''ll take a bath. Bai Xue, you can play with your father for a while."


    Mu Yixuan, who lowered his head to play the game, suddenly thought about the starting point. He called Dai Yizhi and said, "Mom, where did you put the new water bottle you bought for me?"


    "It''s in the cupboard. What''s the matter?" Dai Yizhi bought it before he went to junior high school. It''s almost two years, because he said he didn''t take water to school. The water bottle is still brand new.


    "You take it out for me. I''ll take it to school." He said faintly.


    Dai Yizhi was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He should come down and say, "OK, I''ll find it for you later."


    Before Bai Xue went to kindergarten, Mu Yixuan went to and from the fourth grade of primary school.


    Now, Bai Xue''s kindergarten is in the same direction as Mu Yixuan''s school. The kindergarten is not far from Huaao city. Mu Chengyan sends his daughter and son off.


    In fact, compared with being a father''s car, Mu Yixuan would like to have a car. In fact, during the summer vacation, he had already taken a fancy to a mountain bike.


    The car was parked at the school gate, surrounded by many parents to send their children to school vehicles, Mu Yixuan pushed the door off the car.


    Mu Chengyan waited at the school gate for a long time. When he saw his son go in, he drove away.


    All of a sudden, I was a little bit moved.


    When Mu Yixuan was a child, every time he took his car to leave him, he would wave goodbye to him. Now growing up, there is no intimacy of childhood.


    Mu Yixuan is also OK. If you don''t kiss him, you won''t kiss him. Anyway, he is a son.


    When he thought that Bai Xue would grow up in the future, if he met the boy he liked, he would not stick to his father any more, and he would not be close to his father any more. What he had in mind was another man, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Kindergarten, has been ready for class, the teacher suddenly told snow, said her father came to see her.


    Running down from the upstairs, Bai Xue saw her father standing outside the iron fence of the kindergarten from a long distance. She ran over happily.


    Mu Chengyan squats down and opens his hand to his daughter.


    Snow suddenly plunges into his father''s arms, hugs his neck and calls him: "Dad, why are you here?"


    Those sad and lost, in the snow rushed to call dad when completely disappeared, Mu Chengyan took the little princess in his arms, said with a smile: "Dad miss you, come to see you."


    "But Dad, we just separated." Although she doesn''t know how to watch the time yet, she thinks that she and her father will be separated for a while, maybe as many as five fingers.


    "Just separated, Dad missed you, do you want to miss Dad?"


    "Yes, Dad, can you pick me up from school today?"


    "Of course."


    On the other hand, in the hospital, Dai Yi, who is in a hurry, knows if she knows that Mu girl is already jealous of her future son-in-law.


    With more than ten minutes to go before class, Mu Yixuan just came up from the first floor and heard Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen''s boisterous laughter at the corner.


    He frowned and turned to the classroom. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a head in front of him bumping into the classroom.


    The petite son shook for a moment, as if standing unsteadily, Mu Yixuan subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    When the palm of his hand reached the slender arm, his first reaction was, so thin?


    It was as if he could break it with a little force.


    When he looked back, what he saw was Qiao Nianzhi''s scared face, and there was still a little panic in his eyes.


    Then, she let go of her hands and habitually put them into her trouser pockets.


    "Sorry, classmate." Qiao Nianzhi didn''t expect to bump into someone. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. She subconsciously showed her action of admitting her mistake and hanging her head.


    Hear Qiao Nianzhi call oneself classmate, Mu Yixuan moved next eyebrow, smile not smile of Yang Yang lips.


    Joe Nianzhi hung his head and looked at the shoes in front of him. It seemed that he was familiar with them, as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    Is preparing to recall, the owner of the shoes left, she subconsciously looked at the back, looking at some familiar.


    In fact, Qiao Nianzhi is a little blind. If she doesn''t meet as often as Wei Ruohan, her facial recognition ability is very low. After she was in the new class, many of her classmates have been in the same class with her, but she can''t name herself.


    Mu Yixuan opened his chair and sat down. When he put down his backpack, he took out the water bottle and put it on the table.


    Next to Wu Zhonghao, as if he had discovered the new world, he howled in his voice: "Damn, my elder brother has brought a water bottle to school."


    Mu Yixuan raised his foot and kicked the tip of his foot on his chair. Then he grabbed the water bottle back and glanced at him: "do you know how some people died?"


    Wu Zhonghao bent down and received the instruction with an open mind: "ask the boss to solve his doubts."


    Mu Yixuan put the water bottle into the desk drawer: "died of talking too much."


    "..." OK!

 Chapter 686

    Mu Yixuan finds Qiao Nianzhi very interesting. He doesn''t know whether to pretend to be stupid or not. After the beginning of school, he meets Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen on campus several times. Wu Zhonghao says hello to her cheaply. She looks like "I don''t know you".


    Later, Wei Ruohan said that it turned out that she was a little blind and could not remember people. That was normal.


    On the seventh day of school, Mu Yixuan ate in the school canteen at noon. Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen went to play games in the Internet cafe. He was alone.


    When he went to line up, he saw Qiao Nianzhi in the back of his head with a shiny black ponytail and a white T-shirt with strawberry design.


    It felt like she was dressed up every day.


    Mu Yixuan is thinking about some messy things in his mind. When he comes back, he is already in the line behind Qiao Nianzhi.


    Looking down, I saw the top of her head.


    He raised his hand, subconsciously described the height of the next two people, the highest point of her head also reached his chin.


    He is not tall and has no taste, but he seems to be good at reading.


    Oh, forget. She''s blind.


    These are the five points that Mu Yixuan summed up in Qiao Nianzhi over the past many days.


    Qiao Nianzhi was standing in line when he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He had a creepy feeling of exposing himself in the wilderness and then being watched by fierce beasts.


    Looking back, she didn''t see anything. Her sight was blocked by a "wall".


    Along the "wall" upward lift eyes, time inadvertently on a pair of tiny squint eyes.


    The eye shape is slightly long, and the tail of the eye is picked up. Whether you laugh or not, there is a sense of carelessness.


    Mu Yixuan found that she was ordinary, but her eyes were pretty and round, which gave him a feeling as bright as the moon.


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Nianzhi would suddenly turn his head. When he came back, he held his hand to his lips and coughed awkwardly. He pretended not to open his eyes.


    But when he thought about it, Qiao Nianzhi might not recognize him at all, and he turned his head back.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, I heard Qiao Nianzhi say to him: "classmate mu, your meal card is lost."


    "..." shit!


    Isn''t good face blind???


    Today, Mu Yixuan didn''t have a good lunch. He fell down before eating. After returning to the classroom, he took a nap on the table.


    Qiao Nianzhi ate very slowly. Mu Yixuan came back to the classroom about ten minutes late. When she walked into the classroom, she saw Mu Yixuan at the first sight.


    There are many students in the class, but he is the only one who sleeps on the table, playing games and reviewing.


    When he came to his desk, Qiao Nianzhi gently lifted the chair and just moved it back. The boy playing the game in the next group suddenly made a very angry sound.


    Sure enough, Mu Yixuan wakes up, hands on the table, gets up slightly, frowns on his face, and stares at the boy.


    Qiao Nianzhi knows that Mu Yixuan is not very good tempered, so he has hardly taken the initiative to talk to him since the beginning of school. He can''t avoid talking to him occasionally except when he collects homework and sends and receives Chinese papers.


    In fact, for this point, Mu Yixuan is very dissatisfied with Qiao Nianzhi. He has been working at the front and back tables for a week, but what they said can be counted with one hand. He thought she did that to everyone, but he found it was not.


    Every time Wu Zhonghao talks to her, she always answers questions.


    Tut!


    The first class in the afternoon is Chinese class. Mu Yixuan thinks that Chinese class is boring. The teacher talks on the platform, and the more he listens, the more sleepy he is.


    With one hand against his face and the other hand holding a pen, he turned on his fingertips. When he was about to fall asleep, his eyes fell on Joe Nianzhi''s ponytail, and he woke up again.


    When he was in the fourth and fifth grade of primary school, he pulled the horsetail of the girl at the front desk. Later, he once made people cry, and he never did it again.


    But at this moment, I feel a little itchy, I want to reach up and pull it.


    He licked his lower lip. Before he could move, the pen suddenly flew out. Finally, the sound of "pa" fell in the middle of Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan''s position.


    Mu Yixuan hook lips just want to call Qiao Nianzhi help, who knows where there is Wu Zhonghao, quickly he step called Qiao Nianzhi.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s horsetail at the back of his head gently shakes down, turns back and looks at Wu Zhonghao.


    Wu Zhonghao pointed to the pen beside her chair: "please help me to pick it up."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked down at the floor, saw a pen, a hand on the table, slightly bent down and reached for it.


    Because she didn''t know it was Mu Yixuan''s, she picked it up and put it on Wu Zhonghao''s desk. Then she sat down and listened to the class carefully.


    Wu Zhonghao gives the pen back to Mu Yixuan, but it seems that the big man''s eyes are not so good?


    He seems to see the word "meddle in" there?


    After class at 4:50, Mu Yixuan had two hours of free time before self-study in the evening. As soon as he finished school, he would go to the basketball court to play basketball. After self-study in the evening, he would have dinner at home.


    Qiao Nianzhi is going to the library after eating in the canteen, but Wei Ruohan insists on taking her to the basketball game.


    By the time we got there, the stadium was full of people.


    Qiao Nianzhi followed Wei Ruohan to squeeze in and stood at a place looking at the boys who were sweating on the basketball court.


    Everyone is calling for refuelling, and Wei Ruohan''s voice directly covers all the sounds: "muyixuan, refuelling!"


    Qiao Nianzhi subconsciously covers her ears. She just feels a vibration in her eardrum. Wei Ruohan''s decibel is too powerful!


    Wei Ruohan yelled, and everyone looked at her.


    Mu Yixuan saw the right time, threw his hand hard, and the basketball was half round, whew to the basket.


    With a bang, the ball hit the basket.


    The basketball had already fallen to the ground before everyone could recover.


    It''s been a while. Everyone is hot and sweaty. Mu Yixuan''s hair is dripping with sweat, and the sports hair band on his forehead has been soaked through.


    At half-time, the girls pouring water, Wei Ruohan also pulled Qiao Nianzhi ran past.


    There are not many girls delivering water. After all, they are not very old. They are too embarrassed to show their love for one person. Basically, they hand it to Mu Yixuan. If Mu Yixuan doesn''t answer it, he gives it to Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen and runs away.


    Mu Yixuan unscrewed the water he had bought, looked up for a drink, and then washed the mineral water.


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him and frowned.


    After pouring the water in the bottle, Mu Yixuan plucked her hair with her hand, then shook her head hard to dry the water on her hair.


    Qiao Nianzhi originally stood with Wei Ruohan and talked to Wu Zhonghao. Zheng Yuchen suddenly filled her with a bottle of water and asked her to help pass it to Mu Yixuan.


    Although she is blind, she only treats those who are not familiar with her.


    She took the water bottle and walked over to Mu Yixuan. As a routine, she handed the water to him with no enthusiasm.


    Mu Yixuan thought she had bought water for herself, but he heard her say it was Zheng Yuchen who asked her to take it. He reached out and took it down and said thanks.


    "My classmates." Qiao Nianzhi suddenly called him.


    Mu Yixuan is looking up to drink water, see Qiao Nianzhi suddenly shout himself, a little surprised.


    He screwed on the top of the water bottle and looked down at her


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him and said seriously, "I think it''s a bit wasteful for you to wash your hair with mineral water."


    Mu Yixuan

 Chapter 687

    Qiao Nianzhi would go to fetch water at a fixed time every day. Mu Yixuan thought there was something regular in the period, but later found that it was simply because that recess was the longest.


    Before going to fetch water, she would ask Wei Ruohan if she wanted to. If Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen were in the classroom, she would also ask. Because every time before, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen would pass the water bottle. Later, she would habitually ask.


    Mu Yixuan brought Dai Yizhi''s water bottle, which he had bought but had been put aside for a long time, to the school. However, nearly a month after the school began, the water bottle had never been filled. He was stuffed into the desk drawer, has been in the "cold palace" state.


    As soon as the bell rang, Qiao Nianzhi picked up his water bottle and stood up. As usual, he asked them if they needed to draw water.


    Wei Ruohan doesn''t like drinking water very much. He took it yesterday and still has a whole bottle.


    Wu Zhonghao took a look at his water bottle, and most of it.


    Zheng Yuchen is not here, but there is still a lot of water on his desk.


    Jo Nianzhi saw that she didn''t need her help, so she came out of the seat with her water bottle.


    Just about to turn around and walk, suddenly hear Mu Yixuan very abrupt cough voice, she subconsciously turns her head to see him.


    Mu Yixuan put his hand into the desk drawer and put the water bottle on the desk. The whole person said thanks awkwardly, and then fell asleep on the desk as if nothing had happened


    Qiao Nianzhi was surprised to see that he wanted to help himself to draw water.


    Because Wu Zhonghao said that he didn''t like to drink the water from the school, and he really only drank the mineral water bought from the canteen every day after the school started so long.


    She said "it''s OK" and turned out with their water bottles.


    On one side, Wu Zhonghao''s eyes were about to drop. He opened his arm and pressed Mu Yixuan''s side. His voice was excited: "Damn, brother, are you ok? You drink water, too! "


    Wu Zhonghao was pressed down. The weight made Mu Yixuan uncomfortable. He moved his arm, pushed the man away, sat up, and rolled his eyes at Wu Zhonghao: "I''m immortal if I don''t drink water?"


    "No Hurt, just too excited, words didn''t express clearly, Wu Zhonghao explained again: "I mean you don''t drink school water, how suddenly let the culture and Art Commission help you get water?"


    Mu Yixuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He replied, "people who talk a lot can only live one episode at most."


    "..." OK, I want to live a few more episodes. I''ll shut up immediately.


    It took Qiao Nianzhi ten minutes to fetch water. When she came back with two bottles, it was five minutes before class. She put Mu Yixuan''s bottle on his desk.


    "Thank you!" Mu Yixuan in the hand is holding a pen to turn, peach blossom eye picked to pick, way voice thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Qiao Nianzhi''s tone is still so insipid.


    Mu Yixuan pursed the corner of his lips and made a "tut" sound. I don''t know why he was a little upset when he listened to her.


    Wei Ruohan''s home is near the school. She doesn''t eat in the canteen at noon. Qiao Nianzhi has no other good friends at school, so every time Mu Yixuan goes to the canteen at noon, she sees her alone.


    Looking at her figure gives Mu Yixuan a lonely feeling and makes him frown.


    Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen lined up behind him to have dinner. When they came to him, Wu Zhonghao saw Qiao Nianzhi with sharp eyes and cried out, "there''s a place in the culture and art commission!"


    Maybe in Mu Yixuan''s opinion, Qiao Nianzhi wants to eat alone, but in fact, she doesn''t like it at all. She would rather eat alone than with unfamiliar people.


    Eat fast without waiting, eat slowly without waiting.


    Is eating, the opposite position suddenly sat down a few people.


    Mu Yixuan is sitting opposite her, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen are sitting on both sides of him, and three people appear at the same table with her.


    "Wen Wei, how can your food be so vegetarian and lose weight?" Wu Zhonghao looks at the two dishes in her plate, one is stir fried cabbage, the other is Bergamot melon. He has seen people who don''t eat meat to lose weight for girls, but he has never seen such vegetarian food in the meal.


    Qiao Nianzhi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When Wu Zhonghao said that, Mu Yixuan also took a look at Qiao Nianzhi''s plate. It was very plain indeed, and he didn''t eat these two dishes.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi ate a third of Mu Yixuan before they sat down, the boys seemed to eat faster. She was not full, and the three of them had put down their chopsticks one after another.


    She noticed that Mu Yixuan seemed to be a bit picky. There were some leftovers in the plate, especially the dishes. There were leftovers in every dish.


    Waste food.


    But this seems to have nothing to do with her, she looked away, buried in their own.


    The three of them finished eating and left first.


    After walking out of the canteen, Wu Zhonghao suddenly said: "I feel that the culture and Art Commission seems a little cold. Except for Wei Ruohan, she feels cold to everyone."


    Zheng Yuchen raised his hand to speak: "I think so, too."


    "However, I still think the Culture Commission is a good person." Wu Zhonghao''s turning point.


    Zheng Yuchen looked at him and nodded his head.


    Then the two said with one voice: "she is willing to copy homework for us."


    Mu Yixuan


    Qiao Nianzhi went back to the classroom immediately after eating.


    The National Day holiday is coming soon. She will finish the blackboard newspaper with the theme of national day before the holiday.


    All the materials are ready. She tries to do some at noon and some in the afternoon, and finish it all today.


    At noon today, there were not many people staying in the classroom, only a few students who love to study. In order not to affect others, Qiao Nianzhi moved his chair to the blackboard behind him.


    First find the blackboard eraser and towel to clean the blackboard, and then take the collected information to start the drawing of blackboard newspaper.


    After 1:30, more and more students came back to the class, and the environment became noisy. Fortunately, it didn''t affect Qiao Nianzhi.


    When Wu Zhonghao came back to the classroom, Qiao Nianzhi had already finished most of the blackboard newspaper. There were words and pictures on it, but others seemed to understand it.


    Wu Zhonghao fights with Zheng Yuchen and enters the classroom through the back door. When they fight, they don''t notice Qiao Nianzhi. They don''t know whether Wu Zhonghao or Zheng Yuchen bumps into Qiao Nianzhi''s chair.


    The chair swung, and Joe Nianzhi stood on it.


    Mu Yixuan, who was about to pass by, didn''t even think about it. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket and grabbed her arm to pull people back.


    Joe Nianzhi shakes twice and almost falls to the ground. Suddenly, a force comes from behind and takes her back. Soon, she stabilizes herself.


    After two seconds, she turned her head and looked at the people beside her, her eyes on Mu Yixuan.


    Suddenly found that his height is really high, she clearly stepped on the chair, but feel not much higher than him.


    Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen react later that they have just bumped into Qiao Nianzhi and rush back to apologize.


    "Are you ok? Sorry, we didn''t see you just now. "


    Qiao Nianzhi smiles and doesn''t care too much: "I''m ok."


    She turned her head and looked at Mu Yixuan. Originally, she said thank you to him, but he had turned back to his position.


    When the bell for class preparation rings, Qiao Nianzhi picks up his things and returns to his seat with his chair.


    She turned her head and looked at Mu Yixuan, who was doing the chemistry test. She pursed her lips. Then she took a step forward and said to him in a soft voice, "thank you, Mr. mu."


    The boy looked up at her, with a tone that was hard to detect: "Oh."

 Chapter 688

    At nine o''clock in the evening, the school is not far from home. Mu Yixuan usually walks back to the community. It takes 15 minutes to get there. If he and Wu Zhonghao are together, it will take 30 minutes to get home.


    Recently, those two goods are addicted to games. After the head teacher called their names in the evening, they sneaked to the Internet bar. Today, he is walking home with a bag on his shoulder and a trouser pocket in his hand.


    Not far away, looking at a figure not far away, some familiar.


    Joe Nianzhi?


    It''s another person.


    Mu Yixuan walked behind her, looked at her several times, and found that she was reading.


    Do you have to work so hard to read while walking?


    Continue to go forward a short way, Qiao Nianzhi is in front of a pole, but she did not seem to notice, is still moving forward.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t think much. She stepped forward quickly, stretched her long arm, and grabbed the clothes on her back.


    When she walks home in the evening, Qiao Nianzhi always holds her English pocket to memorize words. It''s not uncommon for her to hit a pole or step on a puddle, but she still memorizes words while walking.


    At this moment, she was reading silently. Suddenly, a force behind her grabbed her. She cried out in panic, and her feet staggered back and forth.


    After stopping Qiao Nianzhi from bumping into a power pole, Mu Yixuan suddenly finds that the thing he is holding is not right. After a small moment, he realizes it later. He releases it quickly and gives a cough awkwardly.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s face is red. He just pulled the band of her underwear on her back


    The first time Mu Yixuan met such an embarrassing thing, she just wanted to stop her from hitting the pole, but didn''t want to take advantage of her.


    "I said to you, if you read any books when you walk, you can walk well. You''re going to hit the pole. If you break your brain, it''s useless to read most of them." In order to cover up his embarrassment, he put on a fierce tone.


    Qiao Nianzhi was still blushing, but he was stunned. After a while, he said to him dryly, "thank you."


    "Pay attention later!" Mu Yixuan pretended to be impatient and left bravely.


    After a long walk, he stopped and looked back. He was sure that he could not see Qiao Nianzhi. He kicked the green trees on the roadside.


    Then he squatted there and gave two handfuls of his hair.


    Damn, Mu Yixuan, what the hell are you doing!!!


    At 9:30, my brother hasn''t come back. Bai Xue has been urged to sleep by her mother.


    She holds Dai Yizhi''s neck, small brain also to the entrance of the living room to explore: "Mom, how come my brother has not come back?"


    "Let''s go back to our room and sleep. When my brother comes back, he will come to see you."


    It was already ten o''clock when Mu Yixuan got home, and Bai Xue was asleep.


    Dai Yi knew that he had come back so late. He was worried. He took his backpack and put it on the sofa: "why did you come back so late today? I''m hungry. Mom will heat up the meal for you."


    "Mom, I''m not very hungry. You can just bring me hot food."


    Mu Yixuan went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of soda, unscrewed the lid and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth. Then he felt comfortable all over.


    "Where''s my dad? Haven''t you finished work yet? " He leaned against the kitchen door and asked Dai Yizhi.


    "It''s social." Dai Yizhi put the dishes into the microwave oven and turned to look at his son. "Take a bath first, and then have a meal."


    "Well."


    Dai Yizhi still gives Mu Yixuan hot food in the kitchen, and Mu Chengyan comes back after the dinner.


    Smelling the smell of the food, he went into the kitchen.


    Standing at the door, looking at Dai Yizhi''s busy back, Mu Chengyan thinks of the moment when she was just pregnant with Mu Yixuan.


    In the first year of their marriage, he made up his mind to have Keding, and didn''t want a third person to disturb the lives of him and Dai Yizhi.


    Later, a year after marriage, Dai Yizhi was pregnant and didn''t dare to tell him.


    Although he still didn''t want children at that time, he accepted the arrival of children.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after 15 years of marriage, the son will go to high school in one year. Not only that, he also has a lovely daughter.


    In the past, he felt that Dai Yizhi was perfect. After they had two children, their life became more perfect. No matter how busy and tired the work is, as long as you see your wife and children at home, you can get rid of your fatigue.


    Dai Yizhi heats up the soup. When she is ready to take the bowl, she sees Mu Chengyan standing outside the kitchen door. She puts down the bowl in her hand and says, "when did you come back? I heated the food for Yi Yi. Would you like a bowl of soup?"


    Mu Chengyan went in and hugged her from behind.


    Dai Yizhi looked up at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? Drinking at parties? "


    "Drink a little, not drunk, just want to hold you." Mu Chengyan lowers his head and kisses her forehead


    "I''ve been sleeping for a while. Yiyi came back late after class today. She said that she would wait until her brother came back. Later, I coaxed her back to her room."


    There is a big age difference between brother and sister, but because of this, Bai Xue especially likes to protect her brother.


    Mu Chengyan smell speech, sighed, tone a little melancholy: "little girl before obviously more sticky me."


    Dai Yi knew to smile, lean on him: "son''s Vinegar you also eat."


    "I eat less of his vinegar?" Mu Chengyan glanced at her, looked down for her lips and bit her.


    Dai Yi knew that he was not angry and pushed him away: "can you be more serious? Don''t be seen by Yi Yi."


    Mu Chengyan smiles and releases her.


    Mu Yixuan stood at the kitchen door with wet hair on his head, looking at the couple in the kitchen who were very affectionate and looked like no one else, with a faint sentence: "I have seen it."


    Does he eat less dog food when he grows up?


    He''s completely calm, OK?


    The next day, although it was Saturday, the school had to make up lessons because of the seven day National Day holiday.


    Mu Yixuan and Qiao Nianzhi were a little embarrassed because of the "accident" last night.


    Although they usually don''t communicate much in class, Wu Zhonghao still finds something wrong with them after subtle detection.


    Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan go to fetch water with a glass. Wu Zhonghao leans over Mu Yixuan''s shoulder and says, "first brother, do you have any affair with the culture and Art Commission?"


    Zheng Yuchen ear tip move, Shua of a gather to listen to a: "who with who have adultery?"


    "Go away!" Mu Yixuan turns black and pushes Wu Zhonghao away.


    Outside, Wei Ruohan holds Qiao Nianzhi''s arm while waiting in line to draw water.


    "Xiaozhi, I don''t think you and Mu Yixuan are right today. Did you two quarrel?"


    Qiao Nianzhi showed a surprised expression: "No."


    She didn''t understand why Wei Ruohan suddenly felt this way.


    "No? But I feel that you two have a strange atmosphere. " Wei Ruohan said thoughtfully.


    Qiao Nianzhi thought of last night. Her ears were hot. She shook her head and felt guilty: "no, I didn''t know him very well."


    Wei Ruohan thinks about it. It seems that they have no communication in class, except for Qiao Nianzhi who collects homework to urge Mu Yixuan.


    After pumping water, Qiao Nianzhi carries two water bottles, Wei Ruohan carries two water bottles and goes back to the classroom together.


    When Qiao Nianzhi put the water bottle on Mu Yixuan''s desk, she was pushed by the boy who was chasing and fighting in the class. She leaned and bumped into the person walking behind her.

 Chapter 689

    When Qiao Nianzhi hands over the water bottle, Mu Yixuan is playing the magic cube. The two boys who are chasing and fighting make a lot of noise. When he lifts his eyelids and looks over, Qiao Nianzhi just bumps into a boy.


    Collision is too sudden, Joe Nianzhi did not have time to respond.


    Her arms were held down by both hands to stabilize her heels. After looking up and seeing each other''s face, she was temporarily stunned. She hurriedly avoided it and said thanks and went back to her seat.


    The boy said faintly that he had nothing to do and returned to his seat.


    "Xiaozhi, are you ok?" Wei Ruohan came over.


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    It''s just a little awkward.


    Mu Yixuan''s eyes fell on the horse''s tail that swayed gently at the back of her head. Two seconds later, she moved away, lowered her head, lowered her eyelids and turned the magic cube in her hand.


    The last class is Chinese class. Qiao Nianzhi, as the representative of Chinese class, helps the teacher to send the test paper of last week to the students.


    There are a lot of papers. One person sends them too slowly. She gives a part to Wei Ruohan, and they send them together.


    Wu Zhonghao''s paper was sent by her. Before she sent it to him, she took a look at the score on it. She only got 50 points in the exam, and even couldn''t reach the pass line.


    Mu Yixuan''s paper is at the end, and his score is not high. It''s only 70 points. Qiao Nianzhi knows that his scores in other subjects are very good, so he specially looks at his test paper. It turns out that he left his composition empty. No wonder he got so many points.


    Joe Nianzhi put the test paper on his desk with a complicated look, turned and pulled his chair back to his seat.


    Before speaking the test paper, the teacher publicly criticized several people who didn''t do well, including Mu Yixuan and Wu Zhonghao.


    Mu Yixuan, in particular, was criticized by his teacher, saying that he was seriously partial to his subjects and that he could not go on like this.


    After class, the Chinese teacher called Qiao Nianzhi to the office, told her about the composition competition in November, and asked her to tutor Mu Yixuan.


    In fact, Mu Yixuan''s grades in all subjects are good, except for Chinese, classical Chinese and composition score is too serious.


    After lunch, Qiao Nianzhi finished the remaining blackboard newspaper.


    After washing her hands, Mu Yixuan was already in the classroom. When she opened her chair and sat down, she caught a glimpse of him holding a cartoon in his hand.


    After sitting down, Qiao Nianzhi thought of the Chinese teacher''s words and thought about it. She turned around with her Chinese book and poked twice in Mu Yixuan''s cartoon: "classmate mu."


    Mu Yixuan puts down the book with a frown, raises his eyelids, and looks up at Qiao Nianzhi.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw a little impatience in his eyes. She slightly pursed her lower lip and said to him, "the Chinese teacher asked me to help you with your classical Chinese after class. If you have time now, take out the Chinese books."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t move, his head slightly deviated, his lips hooked, and his eyes seemed to smile carelessly: "where do you think I look like I have time now?"


    Joe Nianzhi''s eyes fell on the cartoon in his hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to like it very much, Qiao Nianzhi didn''t want to force him, so he turned around with his own book.


    Mu Yixuan just wants to tease Qiao Nianzhi by playing with her mouth. As a result, she gives up and feels angry and funny.


    Why is this man so boring?


    Definitely the most boring girl he''s ever met.


    He stuffed the comic book into the drawer, found out the Chinese book, rolled it up, and then put it on Joe Nianzhi''s shoulder and patted it twice.


    Qiao Nianzhi looks at him with a puzzled face.


    He moved his eyebrow: "don''t you want to help me?"


    In the afternoon, after school, some of the boys in the class went to the court to play.


    Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan go to the canteen to have a meal and take a walk in the campus.


    When passing by building a, Wei Ruohan saw someone playing badminton and ran out to participate. Qiao Nianzhi was not interested, so he sat on the lawn with his English pocket book and memorized words.


    Wei Ruohan has been playing badminton for half an hour. She is so tired that she is out of breath. She runs to Qiao Nianzhi and reaches for the English pocket book: "Xiao Zhi, don''t read it. Your brain will be broken if you don''t rest. Come and play badminton with us."


    Joe Nianzhi was pulled up by her and faltered: "if you don''t mind, slow down."


    At six o''clock, Luzhou, which is already in autumn, has not set yet. The sun is restrained by the heavy clouds, and the wind is cool.


    After playing badminton for more than ten minutes, Qiao Nianzhi is very tired. Her academic performance is good, but her motor cells are not active.


    Wei Ruohan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Qiao Nianzhi, "Xiaozhi, let''s wash our face."


    Joe Nianzhi nodded, picked up the pocket book on the chair and left with her.


    Before they reached the sink, Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan heard Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen talking with laughter. To enter the line of sight, Mu Yixuan is also with them.


    Wu Zhonghao''s uniform is yellow, Zheng Yuchen''s is white, and Mu Yixuan''s red uniform is the most conspicuous. The three of them should have just finished playing basketball and their uniforms haven''t been changed.


    There are three rectangular wash basins on the left and three on the right. Mu Yixuan stands on the other side.


    The tap was on, and he bent down to wash his face.


    After washing his face, he suddenly bent down and put his head under the tap.


    Wu Zhonghao saw Wei Ruohan and Qiao Nianzhi come over and waved to their younger sister, but what he called was Qiao Nianzhi: "Wen Wei!"


    "Finished playing basketball?" Wei Ruohan asked.


    "Well, why don''t you go to see our competition with the culture and Art Commission? We beat Class Five next door." With that sentence, Wu Zhonghao straightened his back with pride, "crushing strength!"


    Mu Yixuan casually flushed his head with tap water, touched the tap and turned it off, wiped the water on his face with his palm, and then shook his head.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Joe Nianzhi is far away from him, not on the same side, but his arm seems to be splashed by the water he threw away. It''s a little cold.


    Evening self-study, Qiao Nianzhi in the class to do handouts, Chinese teacher came to a trip, and called her to the office.


    Or because of the composition competition, the teacher gave her several winning compositions from previous competitions and asked her to take them back for reference.


    Qiao Nianzhi was a little anxious to urinate after he left the office, so he went to the toilet.


    Before the end of class, the campus was quiet. She stepped on the shadow on the ground under the street lamp and walked towards the toilet.


    The men''s and women''s toilets are in the same place. They are divided into two parts. Qiao Nianzhi turns a corner and goes inside. When he looks up, he sees several people smoking at the door of the men''s toilet.


    She was stunned, subconsciously stopped.


    Because the class is not over, her sudden appearance also let those boys have a moment of consternation.


    Qiao Nianzhi stood there, his eyes fell on one of them.


    Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan leaned against the wall, leaning slightly, with a cigarette between his fingertips. He didn''t see Mars on the cigarette, as if he hadn''t had time to light it.


    School strict investigation of smoking, a few of them ran to the toilet during class time to smoke, blatantly against the wind!


    Qiao Nianzhi pretends not to see her and goes to the women''s room with her head down.


    Mu Yixuan looks at her indifferently, and pins the cigarette between his fingers to his ear.


    When Qiao Nianzhi passed by, he extended his arm forward and stopped the man: "this classmate."

 Chapter 690

    Qiao Nianzhi''s footstep froze and raised his restless eyes to look at Mu Yixuan.


    There was a suspicion in my heart that they would kill her.


    Mu Yixuan looked at the others and said to them, "you go first."


    After a while, the other boys left, only Qiao Nianzhi and him, the atmosphere was quiet, a little strange.


    Originally, Qiao Nianzhi was still a little afraid, because she didn''t know any of the boys, but now that Mu Yixuan was left, she felt more secure.


    After nearly a month together, she didn''t think he was the kind of person who would kill people.


    So she boldly raised her head, eyes impartial looking at him: "Mu classmate, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yixuan looked down at her, her arm was still so horizontal in front of her, and she was forced to the wall.


    His back hit the wall and was hurt a little. Qiao Nianzhi straightened his waist subconsciously and then turned to walk.


    Mu Yixuan noticed her movement and raised her other arm to her right.


    Joe Nianzhi saw that he was on the right side, so he wanted to go to the left side, but he turned around and found that his hands were on his side.


    So she wanted to get out under his arm.


    But as soon as he bent down, Mu Yixuan''s arm suddenly lowered, and then the whole person bent down, her eyes almost level.


    She was so frozen that she didn''t dare move any more.


    Mu Yixuan looks at her closely. The street light outside the toilet is not very bright, but he can see it clearly.


    Her eyes are really beautiful.


    Apricot eyes, eye tail slightly long, pupil dark to bright, light looks like the night sky dotted with stars.


    Qiao Nianzhi is not good at dealing with boys. She doesn''t even have male friends in general. After being stared at by Mu Yixuan for a long time, she blushes again.


    She glanced up uneasily, and her hand had already folded her clothes. She said dryly, "what can I do for you, classmate mu? Can you stand up first? "


    Mu Yixuan''s eyes on her face, see her blush, but inspired the naughty factor in his body, he bad hook lips: "that can''t, if I let you go, you run how to do."


    "I don''t run." Qiao Nianzhi said.


    "The Commission of culture and culture is empty talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yixuan laughed, took away a hand, looked back at her: "just saw it?"


    Joe Nianzhi is not good at lying and doesn''t want to lie. She nods her head.


    See her so honest admit, Mu Yixuan is accident, he put a hand into the trouser pocket, but still maintain the original stop her posture: "want to tell the director?"


    Qiao Nianzhi raised his eyes and looked at him, shaking his head. His eyes were frank: "I didn''t think about it."


    She said she didn''t want to complain, and Mu Yixuan chose to believe her.


    He hooked his lips, took the hand back and stood up.


    Meanwhile, the bell rings after class.


    He didn''t say anything else. He turned and walked away. At the same time, he took down the cigarette pinned to his ear and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    People walking to the toilet are more and more tired. It took Qiao Nianzhi a long time to remember that he came to the toilet.


    After the evening self-study, tomorrow will be the National Day holiday,


    There is no need to go to school. There are almost all students in the Internet cafes near the school.


    Mu Yixuan called Dai Yizhi and said that he would go back later this evening. After asking for permission, he went to the Internet bar to play games with Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen.


    Play the game until 10:30, the three of them check out and leave the Internet bar.


    On the other hand, Qiao Nianzhi came out to buy medicine for his brother, holding a box of cold powder and a box of antipyretic paste in his hand, and pushed the door of the drugstore open.


    I didn''t go far. I saw several people fighting on the road.


    There was a lot of noise. She subconsciously wanted to make a detour, but found Mu Yixuan, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen in it.


    Besides the three of them, there were three other people she didn''t know. She had yellow hair and didn''t look like a student, but she was about their age.


    Although it''s three to three, Mu Yixuan''s power is weaker. Wu Zhonghao is not the big and tall opponent. After being punched in the stomach, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Mu Yixuan sees this and kicks the person in front of him. Although he is avoided by the other party, he just takes the opportunity to save Wu Zhonghao.


    Big Gao also wants to attack Wu Zhonghao. Mu Yixuan rushes over and raises his right leg, kicks him down with a flying kick.


    He pulled Wu Zhonghao up from the ground and tightened his brow: "are you ok?"


    Wu Zhonghao''s face was pale, but he did not forget to keep on talking: "help me up, I can still fight!"


    Qiao Nianzhi stood not far away and watched them fight. Later, she saw that someone wanted to attack Mu Yixuan secretly. She was in a hurry and cried out: "the police are coming!"


    The three men were obviously afraid. As soon as they heard that the police were coming, they ignored the confirmation and withdrew directly.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw them run away, then ran to Mu Yixuan and said, "are you ok?"


    Wu Zhonghao made a gesture of clasping his hands: "Wen Wei, thank you for your help!"


    Just after such a fierce fight, Mu Yixuan''s look was the same as usual. She glanced at Qiao Nianzhi and asked her, "Why are you still out so late?"


    Qiao Nianzhi picked up the medicine bag and said, "I came out to buy something. Why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Even if I didn''t go home, I was still fighting in the street.


    "Just getting ready to go back." Wu Zhonghao felt that he had just been punched, and now he still felt pain in his stomach. He took back his arm on Mu Yixuan''s shoulder and let Zheng Yuchen hold it. "Ah Chen and I will go first. I''ll see you at the culture and Art Commission school!"


    Two people help each other to leave, limping figure looks like two defeated pawns.


    Qiao Nianzhi takes his eyes back and falls on Mu Yixuan.


    He looked as if nothing had happened to him, as if the man who had just fought in the street had nothing to do with him.


    Smoking, fighting, he seems to have seen on the surface even more dangerous?


    "Where do you live?" Mu Yixuan''s hands habitually copied into his trouser pocket and looked down at her.


    Joe Nianzhi didn''t respond. He raised his hand and pointed it out before he realized what he had just asked.


    Mu Yixuan walks first. The street lamp pulls his shadow very long, and it grows thinner and thinner at Qiao Nianzhi''s feet.


    Qiao Nianzhi took the bag to catch up with him and asked, "that, mu, your family is also in this direction?"


    Mu Yixuan looked at the dim night scene in the distance, with a flat tone: "it''s too late to send you back."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, I felt that my idea was not right. In fact, he was very nice.


    Mu Yixuan noticed that she was looking at her. Seeing that she was really looking at herself, he moved his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head and followed him.


    She looked down at the floor tiles under her feet and didn''t lift them until her eyes were a little bit flowery. After hesitation for a long time, she still asked: "why did you fight just now, classmate mu?"


    Mu Yixuan lazily hooked his lips and drooped his eyes. His eyelashes looked like a girl. He looked at her with indifference: "do you need a reason to fight?"


    "Of course, and fighting is strictly prohibited by school rules." And smoking and drinking.


    Mu Yixuan thought about it thoughtfully, looked at her eyes, and said carelessly, "is it OK to see that some people are upset?"


    Qiao Nianzhi

 Chapter 691

    On the first day of the National Day holiday, Mu Yixuan sleeps until eight o''clock and is called up by Bai Xue.


    It was very late last night when I came back home after seeing off Qiao Nianzhi. It took me some time to take a bath and eat. It was very late when I lay down.


    That''s five or six hours of sleep.


    Today is not school, the little princess also get up so early, Mu Yixuan really did not wake up, patience let her toss beside.


    White snow see elder brother how all call don''t wake up, she lie on the side, small hand hand hand elder brother''s face pinch pinch: "elder brother, elder brother, you don''t sleep, quick up, sun father-in-law all bask in bottom."


    Mu Yixuan closed his eyes and said in a languid voice: "today I don''t go to school. Bai Xue is obedient. Let my brother sleep a little longer."


    "But snow wants to play with her brother." At seven o''clock, she wanted to come to see her brother, but her mother said don''t make him sleep. She played alone for a long time before she came to see him.


    But my brother doesn''t get up yet.


    unhappy.


    She pouted and sat aside, clutching Mu Yixuan''s air-conditioner quilt and muttering: "brother is a big lazy, big lazy!"


    At this time, Dai Yizhi pushes open Mu Yixuan''s door and shouts to the sulky little princess sitting on the bed: "snow white, brother Jiaxuan has come to play with you."


    White snow a listen, immediately smile, no matter elder brother can''t get up, quickly to the bedside rub: "good, mom, I''ll come right away."


    Dai Yizhi stood at the door and saw the little girl jumping over and touching her hair with a smile: "today I don''t go to school. Let my brother sleep for a while. Bai Xue goes to play with my brother Jiaxuan."


    Snow nodded heavily and ran to the living room.


    She saw her brother and godmother sitting on the sofa. She was as happy as a little rabbit. She called out sweetly: "brother Jiaze!"


    Xiao Jiaxuan turns his head and sees Bai Xue running to sit beside him. He smiles like a big brother and touches Bai Xue''s brain: "we haven''t seen Bai Xue for a long time."


    Snow nodded, big round eyes bent, like crescent moon: "snow can think of Jiaze brother."


    Gado tilted his head and waved to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue comes to Ganma. Ganma designs a new skirt for you."


    Snow White jumped down from the sofa and ran to gado. She saw gado take out a very beautiful pink skirt from the bag. Her eyes were shining: "Wow, what a beautiful skirt."


    Li Sao brought the tea. Dai Yizhi picked it up and said to Jiaduo with a smile, "Jiaduo, you always design clothes for Bai Xue. Her wardrobe is full of new clothes. She can''t wear them any more."


    Gado put the skirt on snow white and said with a smile, "who makes snow white so cute, I just want to design a beautiful skirt for her."


    When she was pregnant with Xiao Jiaxuan, gado wanted to be a daughter. During her pregnancy, she also designed many beautiful and unique little skirts. As a result, she gave birth to a son. She was so frustrated that she locked up all the designs.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Jiaxuan was five years old, Dai Yizhi was pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter the next year. She quickly took out the design draft and made some modifications.


    Bai Xue is so big that her little skirt is basically designed by gado.


    "Come on, godmother will take you to change your room. Later, I''ll show brother Jiaze how beautiful our snow white is in the new skirt."


    Gado looked back at Xiao Jiaze: "brother Jiaze, snow will come out immediately."


    Xiao Jiaze nodded and laughed at her: "good."


    Dai Yizhi looks at Xiao Jiaze with a smile on her face.


    He is six years older than Bai Xue and has been in the sixth grade. His character is inherited from Xiao Yiting. Although he is young, he is gentle and polite, like a modest gentleman.


    He has the blood of H and M. although he didn''t inherit the blue eyes of gado, his appearance is a combination of gado and Xiao Yiting. His delicate face has a high degree of recognition and a little heroism in his beauty.


    In addition to her brother, snow''s favorite is Xiao Jiaxuan. She likes to play with him very much. And he is very patient with snow, and always let her. If he comes to play, he often brings presents to snow.


    White snow put on a new skirt, can''t wait to run out, yelled "Jiaze brother", and then turned a circle, she looked forward to asking: "good looking?"


    Xiao Jiaxuan clapped his hand and praised it sincerely: "it''s beautiful, snow white is the most beautiful."


    In the bedroom, Mu Yixuan didn''t wake up until now. He rubbed the head of the messy chicken nest and sat on the bed for a while before getting up.


    When he comes out of the room to the living room after washing, he sees Dai Yizhi and gado sitting on the sofa chatting, while Bai Xue and Xiao Jiaxuan are playing flying chess in the reading area.


    "Godmother." He called to gado.


    Gado looked at Mu Yixuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi hasn''t seen you for a while. Has she grown tall again?"


    Mu Yixuan touched his head, "I don''t know, maybe."


    "Breakfast is in the pot. It''s still hot. I''ll serve it myself." Dai Yizhi said to him.


    "I see." Mu Yixuan walks lazily towards the kitchen.


    He served a bowl of porridge, ate it in the kitchen and washed it.


    When he came out, Dai Yizhi was still chatting with gado.


    "Brother, do you want to play flying chess with brother Jiaze and me?" Bai Xue waved her little hand and called to Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan stepped over.


    "Brother, this is my new skirt designed by godmother." Snow stood up, in front of his brother to turn a circle, happily waiting for his brother''s praise.


    Mu Yixuan''s eyes fall on the little princess. The design style is unique to Jiaduo. The pink and tender color matches snow white very well.


    Mother and Granny Li dress up in different styles. Today, it''s obvious that her mother dress up with two little Nezha''s heads tied with lovely bows. Her round face looks like peach blossom. When she smiles, she can''t resist.


    He squatted down and pinched his sister''s face: "it''s beautiful."


    "Mugo." Xiao Jiaxuan greets Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan made a sound, touched her hair, stood up and said to her, "you can play with brother Jiaxuan. My brother has something else to do."


    "Oh." Bai Xue pursed her lips, returned to her position, sat down, and cast the dice in her hand unhappily.


    The above points roll out is 1. Xiao Jiaze deliberately diverts Bai Xue''s attention, and then changes 1 into 6 when she doesn''t pay attention.


    When snow white saw the number on the dice, she laughed happily: "Wow, it''s 6."


    Xiao Jiaxuan looked at her with a smile: "white snow is really powerful."


    Mu Yixuan took a bottle of safflower oil out of the medicine box, then got up and went back to the room.


    Closing the door, he took off his coat and walked inside.


    I was kicked in the waist when I was fighting last night. I didn''t notice it when I took a bath. I only noticed the pain when I got up in the morning.


    He threw his coat on the bed, unscrewed the cover of safflower oil and poured some on the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t like the smell. He screwed his eyebrows, pressed his palm on the bruise and began to rub it.


    Casually wiped a few times, Mu Yixuan screwed the lid, and went to the bathroom to wash it with safflower oil on the handle of bath milk.


    The bathroom was full of the sound of water, and he suddenly thought of Qiao Nianzhi.


    When she got home last night, she suddenly said to him, "classmate mu, it''s forbidden to smoke and drink under age, and smoking is harmful to health."


    At that time, he replied faintly: "only my mother can manage my father like this."


    so what?


    Then he saw Qiao Nianzhi run away with a red face.

 Chapter 692

    Just a holiday, but mu Yixuan''s time has been clearly arranged.


    On the first day of the holiday, play games at home and accompany Bai Xue.


    From the second day to the fifth day of the holiday, I went to the villa with my parents and Bai Xue.


    On the sixth day, the tomb was swept.


    On the seventh day, I played games with Wu Zhonghao in the Internet cafes during the day and in the basketball court at night.


    It''s nothing new for mu Yixuan to go to the villa every year. He thinks it''s better to lie at home and play games.


    After spending four days and three nights in the villa, I finally went home.


    After returning home, after lunch, Dai Yizhi and sister-in-law Li went out to buy things for tomb sweeping, while he accompanied Bai Xue at home.


    Snow White watching cartoons, he sat with a mobile phone to play games.


    Less than two o''clock, Wei Ruohan suddenly called, the game is in a critical moment, he flew quickly hang up.


    At 2:15, after playing the game, he left the game page and called Wei Ruohan back.


    "Brother, would you like to come out and have a cup of milk tea?" Wei Ruohan asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    "The old place."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yixuan put away his mobile phone and said to Bai Xue, who watched the cartoon with relish: "Bai Xue, don''t watch the cartoon, my brother will take you out to drink milk tea."


    Bai Xue immediately gets up and turns off the TV, grabs Mu Yixuan''s clothes and looks up at him. Her eyes are black and shining. She looks at him: "brother, I want to drink strawberry flavor, and I also want to eat ice cream."


    "Good." Mu Yixuan put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket and picked up her pink backpack on the sofa.


    Bai Xue takes her brother''s hand and thinks that she can drink milk tea later. She is very happy.


    Go to the porch, Mu Yixuan hold her to a small stool to sit well, put the small backpack on her leg, reach for the pink round head shoes to carry over.


    He lowered his head to put on the shoes and socks for her.


    When going out, don''t forget to take a small umbrella with snow shading.


    I made an appointment to meet in the milk tea shop. When the brother and sister went there, Wei Ruohan and Wei Xingmao had already eaten most of them.


    Mu Yixuan at the door when the white snow down, the small umbrella has not yet had time to collect, the little girl has been in the rush of interest ran in.


    "Sister Han, brother Xiaomao." She called sweetly.


    Wei Ruohan pulled her in front of her and rubbed her fleshy face: "little lovely, long time no see, do you want to have sister Han?"


    Snow nodded and said sweetly: "I think so."


    Mu Yixuan put her umbrella on the table and took Bai Xue to the chair.


    "Little Moog." Wei Xingmao called at him.


    "Well." Mu Yixuan rubs the child''s head.


    Wei Xingmao is five years younger than Wei Ruohan. He is as old as Xiao Jiaze, but he is much older than Xiao jiazepi. He was a troublemaker when he was as big as Bai Xue. In the past two years, he has become more sensible than before.


    Bai Xue says she wants ice cream. Mu Yixuan orders her a strawberry sundae.


    Wei Ruohan, holding his cheek, drinking milk tea, asked Mu Yixuan, "I heard you went to the villa with Mu Shuzhi again?"


    Mu Yixuan playing the game, heard Wei Ruohan so asked, eyelids lifted, casual "um" sound.


    "For the third time today?" Wei Ruohan said with a smile.


    Mu Yixuan tone light: "four times."


    Spring Festival, May 11, summer vacation and national day.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery of the villa was, he was tired of staying there.


    Wei Ruohan picked up the ice in the drink with a disposable spoon and chewed it in his mouth. "I haven''t contacted Xiaozhi for several days. I don''t know how she spent her national day. I guess she must read and do her homework at home every day."


    Suddenly hear Wei Ruohan mention Qiao Nianzhi, Mu Yixuan hand action slightly pause, half a second later throw out a: "plastic sister flower?"


    "Fart, I''m as close as twin sister to Xiao Zhi." Wei Ruohan took a drink from the glass, put it down and sighed: "she doesn''t have a mobile phone, I can''t contact her."


    Now which junior high school students do not have mobile phones?


    Mu Yixuan thought.


    "Before I said that I would give her my previous X21, but she didn''t want it. She said that she didn''t need a mobile phone. What do you want me to do?" Wei Ruohan knows that she doesn''t want to pay an extra phone bill every month.


    Think of her family''s recent situation, when Wei Ruohan is not good to say anything, did not mention the mobile phone.


    After drinking the milk tea, the four are going to hang out and go back.


    Unexpectedly, I met Qiao Nianzhi and her brother on the way.


    Wei Ruohan saw her and ran to her quickly: "Xiaozhi!"


    Qiao Nianzhi stops, turns around and sees Wei Ruohan running in front of him. His eyes fall behind her. Then he sees Mu Yixuan.


    A second later, she looked away and threw back to Wei Ruohan: "Xiaohan."


    Wei Ruohan saw that she was holding a big black bag in her arms. She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it looked heavy, so she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll send things to my relatives." Joe Nianzhi bumped his hand, and his face was hot with sweat.


    Wei Ruohan quickly reached out and gave her a lift. He glanced at her brother who didn''t take anything: "it''s so heavy, why don''t you let your brother help you carry it together."


    Qiao Nianzhi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have the strength to move."


    Mu Yixuan stands not far away and stares at Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan for a while. After two words, Qiao Nianzhi and her younger brother leave first.


    Wei Ruohan frowned and came back, looking very angry.


    "What a pity, Xiao Zhi." She said suddenly.


    Mu Yixuan holds Bai Xue in her arms. Bai Xue holds her own umbrella. The umbrella is very small and can barely cover their heads.


    Seeing that Wei Ruohan had no reason to say this, he looked at her.


    Wei Ruohan said: "you can see that little boy just now. It''s Xiaozhi''s younger brother. Xiaozhi''s parents are particularly eccentric, especially Xiaozhi''s mother, who is typical of son preference. Give her younger brother everything good. The first time I met Xiaozhi was on a rainy day. I remember that they were trying to catch the bus. Her mother ran in front with her brother holding an umbrella, and Xiaozhi followed in the rain. Later, she didn''t catch up and the bus drove away. "


    "And then?" Mu Yixuan asked.


    "Her mother and her brother left first. Then she ran into the bus station to take shelter from the rain. I was there. I saw her wet and handed her some paper towels." At that time, Wei Ruohan thought in his heart, this girl is too poor.


    One rainy day in the summer vacation of sixth grade, she and Qiao Nianzhi met for the first time.


    Later, when she went to junior high school, she found that they went to the same school. She took the initiative to go to Qiao Nianzhi to make friends.


    Although the previous two years did not fate the same class, fortunately, the two people still developed into a particularly good friend.


    Mu Yixuan''s brain was filling the picture, but he frowned.


    "So when you are at school, don''t bully Xiaozhi, otherwise don''t blame me for rolling up my sleeves and not being friendly with you." Wei Ruohan tries to roll up the sleeve of nothingness.


    Mu Yixuan half lifted eyelid to glance at her one eye, cold hum a voice: "when did I bully her?" Then he left with snow white in his arms.

 Chapter 693

    The holiday always passed quickly. On the last night of the seven day long holiday, we went to school as usual. Everyone came to school with a lazy atmosphere from home.


    When we came to the classroom, the first sentences we asked were "have you finished your homework?" "XX, please let me copy your homework.".


    Before the holiday, all the teachers assigned a lot of homework, just papers on a thick stack, now all kinds of papers in the classroom are passed.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s papers are almost all written, but the Chinese composition is not written yet. She thinks it is the simplest, so she left it to the end, preparing to finish self-study this evening.


    She took out her pencil bag from the desk drawer and was looking down to get her signature pen when someone poked it on her back.


    Turning his head around, Wu Zhonghao smiles at her, revealing his white teeth: "Wen Wei, have you finished your examination paper? Can you copy it? "


    "I have to write a composition in Chinese. What else do you want?" He often borrows his homework and test papers. Qiao Nianzhi has been used to it for a long time.


    Wu Zhonghao was silent for half a second, and his smile became more brilliant: "except for Chinese, everything is needed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So didn''t you do any papers during the holiday?


    Qiao Nianzhi turned out all the papers and handed them to him: "here you are."


    Wu Zhonghao offered his hands to pick it up. He was very grateful: "Xie Wenwei ~ ~"


    After Wu Zhonghao borrowed the test paper, Zheng Yuchen reached out to him and took two.


    Wu Zhonghao chose the two best copies (the least words) and gave the rest of history and politics to Mu Yixuan: "first brother."


    Mu Yixuan looks at the cartoon and sees that Wu Zhonghao suddenly fills in two test papers. He puts down the book in his hand, holds up the test paper with his eyelids drooping, and glances at Wu Zhonghao in confusion.


    Sweep the top of the next paper, very beautiful handwriting.


    Name, Joe Nianzhi.


    He turned the test paper over and looked at it. The answers were all full, but the handwriting was not scribbled at all. At a glance, it looked very comfortable.


    Glancing at the words on Wu Zhonghao''s test paper, I can even write a pattern with an ABCD.


    Mu Yixuan felt that he would be blind if he looked at the handwriting one more time.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s handwriting is very beautiful. It''s better than all the handwriting he has read.


    Well, Mu Yixuan found another advantage in her. Her words are beautiful.


    He shoved the paper back to Wu Zhonghao.


    Wu Zhonghao wrote and looked at him: "brother, don''t you copy?"


    Mu Yixuan slowly picked up the cartoon on the desk, opened the page he had seen before, and when he opened his mouth, the tone made the side feel a little tugged: "Oh, I finished it two days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Agreed to play games together with waves, but you secretly do your homework behind your brother''s back.


    Wu Zhonghao gives Mu Yixuan a look of "you are a rotten heartbreaker", presses the test paper under other textbooks, and copies the test paper.


    At the end of the evening study, Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan separate at the school gate.


    After leaving school, Qiao Nianzhi went back alone, because he was not in the same direction as Wei Ruohan''s family.


    It was a long way home, so she used to recite ancient poems or memorize words while walking.


    Behind, Mu Yixuan backpack, leisurely out of the school.


    Wu Zhonghao came up from behind and said in his voice, "brother, are you going or not?"


    "No!" Every time Wu Zhonghao asks whether to go or not, he just asks whether to play games in the Internet bar. Although Mu Yixuan often plays games, it''s only on weekends.


    Wu Zhonghao did not force him to drag Zheng Yuchen to the Internet bar.


    When crossing the road, Mu Yixuan sees Qiao Nianzhi again.


    Although many people around her, all of them are about the same age, I don''t know why he recognized her at a glance.


    She seems to have light, no matter where he stands, he can always find the existence of the light.


    Staring at the back, Mu Yixuan walked slowly.


    Qiao Nianzhi is surrounded by girls. He is just outside, about two or three meters away.


    After waiting for half a minute, the traffic lights changed and pedestrians could pass.


    As we continued to cross the road, Qiao Nianzhi was still standing in the same place. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Mu Yixuan went over, raised his hand in her horsetail pulled: "still don''t go."


    Qiao Nianzhi ouch called a voice, in fact Mu Yixuan didn''t pull to hurt her, instinctive reaction.


    She looked back, her eyes fell on a white neckline chest, slightly raised her chin, and looked into Mu Yixuan''s eyes.


    Mu Yixuan walked in front of her, didn''t look back at her, slowly said: "time is running out."


    Qiao Nianzhi took a look at the countdown number on the opposite side, and rushed to catch up.


    The two walked to the opposite sidewalk, and the traffic began to pass.


    Mu Yixuan was walking and suddenly stopped.


    Joe Nianzhi didn''t stop the car behind him. Her face hit his back and hurt her nose. She quickly stepped back.


    Mu Yixuan turned to look at her. Her eyes were as black as ink, and her lips were slightly pursed.


    "Qiao Nianzhi!"


    It was the first time he called Joe Nianzhi''s name.


    Qiao Nianzhi was a bit surprised. He felt that he was called by the teacher in class. His heart beat very fast.


    Under the bright street lamp, his skin is very good. He obviously likes playing basketball, but his skin color is not very black, but it is not as white as cream Xiaosheng.


    She thought he was really good-looking, well, not very good tempered.


    "Ah?" She blinked.


    "I told you not to walk and read last time." Mu Yixuan looked down at the poetry anthology she held in her arms.


    "Oh." Joe Nianzhi subconsciously pinned the book behind him.


    Mu Yixuan was amused by her actions.


    At first, I thought that Qiao Nianzhi was boring, but now I find that she is really interesting, just waiting to be discovered.


    "You go ahead." Mu Yixuan said.


    "Oh." Although Qiao Nianzhi felt that his words were a little puzzling, he did so.


    Mu Yixuan walked behind her, looking at the horsetail at the back of her head shaking from side to side when she was walking. It was very light and felt like a feather.


    In the fourth and fifth grade of his primary school, he often pulled the girl''s horsetail at the front table because he thought it was fun, but he never pulled the girl''s horsetail after the last time he got someone out. Snow White''s little horsetail is too small to catch.


    Joe Nianzhi''s hair looks like a lot of thick horsetail, but he doesn''t know what it''s like to hold it.


    Itching in his heart, he was scratched by the cat''s tail for a few times, which made him want to grab it.


    "Qiao Nianzhi." He cried.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi didn''t read any more, she recited English words in her heart. Suddenly, she heard Mu Yixuan calling herself. She turned her head: "hmm?"


    Mu Yixuan pointed to her hair and said, "there is a leaf in your hair."


    "Ah?" Qiao Nianzhi touched his head subconsciously.


    "Not that."


    Qiao Nianzhi moved his hand down two inches and caught his horsetail, but he still didn''t touch anything.


    Mu Yixuan coughed and walked to her back: "let me help you."


    Qiao Nianzhi put down his hand and stood up: "thank you."


    What leaves are there? Mu Yixuan just lied to her.


    He stood behind her, his eyes on the horsetail.


    Qiao Nianzhi waited for a while. Seeing that Mu Yixuan didn''t help her remove the leaves at all, she looked down at the floor and asked, "classmate mu? Can''t you find it? "


    "You don''t move." He said.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yixuan turned his face, looked away, raised his hand and grasped her horsetail twice.


    In a few seconds


    Shit!


    It turns out that''s the feeling.


    Why is her hair so soft!


    The boy''s face is incredible.

 Chapter 694

    Wei Ruohan only ate in the school canteen in the afternoon, and went home at noon. After eating, he didn''t take a nap and went directly to school.


    Qiao Nianzhi never takes a nap. She stays in the classroom every noon reading and doing papers. When Wei Ruohan comes to the classroom, she is busy doing exercises,


    Behind her, Mu Yixuan, who is sleeping on the table, is in sharp contrast to her.


    Wei Ruohan opened his chair and sat down. He stuffed his backpack into his desk. "Xiaozhi, why don''t you take a nap?"


    Qiao Nianzhi looked up at her and said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy. Why did you come so early today?"


    "Can''t sleep, by the way!" Wei Ruohan thought of business. She pulled her backpack out of the desk, zipped it open, and took out a transparent lunch box from inside. "I brought you cherries."


    When Wei Ruohan lifted the lid, Qiao Nianzhi saw that there was a whole box of big and red cherries in it. They were beautiful in color and shape. They were delicious cherries at a glance.


    Qiao Nianzhi seldom has a chance to eat this expensive fruit, but he has a special complex for cherries. She didn''t know how to describe it, that is, every time she passed the fruit shop, she would go in to see if it was sold, but she didn''t buy it, she just looked at it.


    Maybe it was in the fourth or fifth grade. A relative was ill in hospital and wanted to visit. Before going, he was going to the fruit shop to buy some fruit to take with him.


    The younger brother saw the cherry on the fruit rack was big and red, crying and clamoring to eat it. The family economy is average, cherry this kind of fruit is really too expensive for them.


    Finally, my mother bought them, but I didn''t buy a few cherries. My younger brother didn''t know how to share them, so he ate them all by himself.


    At that time, Qiao Nianzhi, who was already very sensible, didn''t eat the cherry and wanted to eat it without quarreling, so he watched eagerly.


    After that, she had a strange complex with cherries.


    In the first day of junior high school, Wei Ruohan also brought her cherries. She ate one, but later she was not willing to eat it. She took it home and put it in a small box until the cherries rotted.


    Wei Ruohan saw her in a daze and touched her shoulder: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaozhi?"


    Qiao Nianzhi came back and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. How can you bring so many cherries? Cherries are very expensive."


    "Here you are. Didn''t you say you like cherry before? It''s imported from abroad. Try it quickly." Wei Ruohan put the whole box in front of her. He leaned slightly and looked at her with his cheek in his palm. "Eat it. I specially brought it to you."


    Qiao Nianzhi stared at the box of attractive cherries for a long time, reached for one, and then put the box back in front of Wei Ruohan: "one is enough."


    Wei Ruohan was amused by her. He put the transparent lid back and pushed the whole box in front of her: "one is not enough to plug the teeth. It''s OK. I still have it at home. You can eat it. If you can''t finish it, take it home."


    "Too much." Qiao Nianzhi is embarrassed to accept it. She knows that this box of cherries costs hundreds of yuan, or even more.


    "All right, put it on the table. If you don''t finish it, take it home." Wei Ruohan knew what she was thinking, so he had to take the box back, lift the lid and put it between the two desks.


    It''s autumn in Luzhou. It''s still hot. Taking a nap in this kind of weather makes people sleepy.


    When Mu Yixuan was half asleep and half awake, he always heard the voice of Wei Ruohan.


    After a long time, he woke up completely. When he got up and looked up, he saw Wei Ruohan standing beside Qiao Nianzhi, tying her hair.


    Wei Ruohan took off Qiao Nianzhi''s original ponytail and braided his hair into two. Although it''s also a horsetail, it''s different from what Qiao Nianzhi usually wears. Wei Ruohan gives her a Korean horsetail, which looks good from the back.


    After finishing his hair, Wei Ruohan moved to the side and came up to Qiao Nianzhi to have a look: "it''s good-looking. I''m not really good at this craft."


    Qiao Nianzhi can''t see what Wei Ruohan''s hair looks like. She reaches out her hand and touches it carefully for fear that it will be confused.


    When Wei Ruohan saw that Mu Yixuan was awake, she pressed Qiao Nianzhi''s shoulder and broke the man to him: "how about Mu Yixuan?"


    Mu Yixuan was staring at the back of Qiao Nianzhi''s head. Hearing Wei Ruohan''s cry, he looked up a few inches, and then he looked into Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes.


    His eyes moved away from Qiao Nianzhi''s bright and clear eyes, followed her small nose, passed her lips, and looked at her whole face.


    Before, he thought that Qiao Nianzhi looks ordinary, so his eyes are good-looking. But after Wei Ruohan changed his hairstyle, he found that he was like a big change,.


    Why does it seem a little cute all of a sudden?


    He turned his head and said in a casual tone, "it''s OK."


    "Not bad? My craft is very good Wei Ruohan didn''t know that what Mu Yixuan had just commented on was Qiao Nianzhi''s appearance. He thought that he said that his skill of tying his hair was ok, so he suddenly blew his hair.


    Mu Yixuan ignored her and fell on the table.


    Wei Ruohan snorted at him and took out a mirror from his desk drawer to look at Qiao Nianzhi: "Xiao Zhi, you just come here every day with your hair on. I''ll get your hair for you. You look so beautiful."


    Joe Nianzhi looked in the mirror and saw for the first time that he was not like himself, like another person.


    She''s still her. She just changed her hair.


    The first section in the afternoon is physical education. The whole class will gather on the playground.


    Two o''clock, the sun is very dry, first roll call, after the warm-up exercise, the teacher let everyone free.


    It''s hot, but still can''t stop the boys who love playing basketball.


    Girls are afraid of the sun, afraid of the dark, the team scattered, they have to find a place to shade.


    After half a class, the sun was covered by clouds for a while, and the temperature was a little cooler.


    Wei Ruohan stood up, patted the weeds behind him, and said to Qiao Nianzhi, "Xiaozhi, I''m so thirsty. Let''s go to the store and buy water."


    "Good."


    Although it is during the class, but the first day of the first two days of physical education on several classes, the store filled with people.


    Qiao Nianzhi originally didn''t want to buy things, but Wei Ruohan said that she would invite her to drink water. She didn''t want to often accept Wei Ruohan''s gift and decided to pay for it herself.


    Just did not expect, a touch pocket found no money, her face suddenly changed.


    Wei Ruohan came out with two bottles of water after paying for it. When he handed the water to Qiao Nianzhi, he saw that her face was not quite right and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Zhi?"


    There is no money in her pocket, and she can''t see it around. Qiao Nianzhi is more sure that she has lost her money. She raises her pale face and looks anxiously at Wei Ruohan: "Xiao Han, I have lost my money."


    "Ah? Is it all gone? " Wei Ruohan looked down in a hurry.


    Qiao Nianzhi clenched his clothes with both hands and bit his lips hard. He was very flustered: "I''m going to charge a meal card this afternoon."


    Wei Ruohan knew what a hundred yuan meant to her, so he comforted her: "don''t worry, Xiaozhi. I''ll accompany you to look for it. Maybe I can get it back."


    After playing basketball for a while, Mu Yixuan also went to the store to buy water. From a long distance, they saw Wei Ruohan and Qiao Nianzhi acting strangely. They didn''t know what to look for on the ground.


    After approaching, Wu Zhonghao asked Wei Ruohan, "monitor, what are you doing with the culture and Art Commission?"


    Wei Ruohan straightened up and frowned: "Xiaozhi lost money. If you are free, help to find it together."


    Mu Yixuan looks up at Qiao Nianzhi.


    He seemed to see very shallow tears in her bright eyes.

 Chapter 695

    Wu Zhonghao thought that Qiao Nianzhi had lost a lot of money, but as soon as he heard it, it was only 100 yuan. He didn''t think so: "harm, I thought how much, only 100 yuan..."


    Without waiting for Wu Zhonghao to finish his speech, Wei Ruohan cut him with a knife, glared at him and said in a low voice, "you know what, it''s half a month''s food money for Xiaozhi. Cut the crap and help find it quickly."


    Wu Zhonghao was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. He scratched his head and said, "I''ll help you find it too. Do you remember where you lost your money?"


    Qiao Nianzhi shakes her head. She doesn''t even know when she lost her money.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you find it." Zheng Yuchen said.


    "Ah Chen and I went to the playground to look for him. Brother, you can have a look around here." Wu Zhonghao suggested.


    The money for the meal card is lost. Qiao Nianzhi''s heart is empty. In fact, she knows that the possibility of getting the money back is very small, and she is especially upset that she shouldn''t take it with her.


    "Do you remember the characteristics of money?" Mu Yixuan suddenly asked.


    Wei Ruohan, who was looking down for money, raised his eyes and said, "money doesn''t look the same."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t look at her and asked Qiao Nianzhi, "do you remember all the codes above?"


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head.


    Mu Yixuan said, "well," without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Wei Ruohan crossed his waist and felt that what Mu Yixuan asked was nonsense.


    "Change." He said that people are gradually moving away.


    The school is so big, although Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t go to many places, he is probably as likely to get the money back as mung bean.


    When walking toward the stairs, a boy ran down from the top. Mu Yixuan held out his hand in front of him, raised his eyelids and swept to him: "classmate, do you have money on you?"


    See that classmate whole body a shiver, show the look of fear.


    To rob?


    Under heaven and earth?


    Mu Yixuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook it in front of him: "scan code for you, you give me 100 yuan in cash."


    On the other hand, Qiao Nianzhi and some of them found that they had finished class, but they didn''t get the money back.


    On the way back to the classroom, Wei Ruohan saw that she was dejected, and she was upset. He comforted her and said, "Xiaozhi, it''s OK. I have money in my meal card. You can use mine."


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head and said nothing.


    After PE class back to class, the fan in the classroom to the maximum block, doodle turn, one or two like salted fish like paralysis in their seats.


    Wei Ruohan opened her chair and was about to step down. She caught a glimpse of something red on the ground. She looked at it. She yelled: "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, you have 100 yuan at your feet. Did you drop that one?"


    Qiao Nianzhi, who was lying on the table, sat up and looked around. He picked up a hundred yuan at his right foot.


    Wei Ruohan opened his chair and sat down. He leaned over and said with certainty, "this must be the one hundred yuan you lost. It''s great. It was in the classroom."


    Qiao Nianzhi is ecstatic and hugs Wei Ruohan.


    Outside the classroom, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen go upstairs together. When they see Mu Yixuan standing outside the class door, they don''t go in.


    Zheng Yuchen patted Mu Yixuan''s shoulder: "why doesn''t one brother go in?"


    Wu Zhonghao saw that Wei Ruohan and Qiao Nianzhi were hugging each other. His happiness was quite different from that when he just lost the money. He didn''t understand: "what happened to them? I don''t think it''s too sad or something. "


    Mu Yixuan is copying pants pocket, the facial expression is light to go toward inside: "money found."


    After school, Qiao Nianzhi fills the meal card in the dining hall for the first time.


    But she didn''t make it up and left twenty dollars.


    After dinner, she took Wei Ruohan to the store and bought several bottles of water for mu Yixuan, who was playing on the court.


    Thank them for helping her change today.


    Today, their class played against Class one. Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan carried a bag and five or six bottles of water to the basketball court. In the distance, they heard the enthusiastic cheers on the court.


    Everyone''s uniform is not uniform. There are several boys wearing red uniform, but Qiao Nianzhi thinks that only mu Yixuan wears the red uniform best.


    The two stood outside the court and watched them play for a while.


    The basketball was originally in Zheng Yuchen''s hands, but the other side was staring at him all the time. He called Mu Yixuan and threw the ball.


    I saw Mu Yixuan jump up, catch the ball with both hands, and then clap a few times on the ground.


    His current position is already outside the three-point line, the distance is a bit hanging, but he didn''t hesitate to jump up and throw the basketball out at the same time.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s vision moves with the basketball, and his whole heart is hanging.


    "Bang Dang", basketball directly into the basket.


    The next second, the whistle at halftime.


    The screams and cheers of the girls outside the stadium overshadowed each other.


    Many girls went to deliver water. Mu Yixuan sat under the basketball basket and didn''t deal with the girls.


    Wei Ruohan took Qiao Nianzhi and slapped Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen: "that''s good, you guys, keep up your efforts and work hard!"


    Wu Zhonghao saw two people carrying a bag of water to come over, unexpected look to Wei Ruohan: "monitor, today how so on the road?"


    In the same class for three years, Wei Ruohan also watched countless ball games, but never gave them a bottle of water.


    Wei Ruohan took out water from the bag and put it in his hand: "Xiaozhi bought it."


    Qiao Nianzhi took a bottle to Zheng Yuchen and said gratefully, "thank you for helping me change money today."


    "You''re welcome." Zheng Yuchen takes the water.


    Wu Zhonghao patted the nape of his neck and said with a simple smile, "well, why are you so polite to the culture and Culture Commission? We are all friends. Besides, you found the money yourself. We don''t have much credit for it."


    Qiao Nianzhi takes a bottle of water out of the bag and looks at Mu Yixuan.


    He was still sitting there, legs outstretched, hands behind, head up, eyes closed, resting.


    His arms, neck and face were all wet with sweat, and the drops of sweat trickled down.


    After a while, he lifted the hem of his uniform and wiped it on his face.


    Mu Yixuan put down her uniform. From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang noticed that a man came by. He slightly turned his head and saw her holding a bottle of water in her hand. He came to him from Wu Zhonghao.


    His eyes fell on the water bottle in her hand, moved up, looked at her face, and he maintained the posture of sitting there: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi came up to him and handed him the water: "well, do you drink water?"


    Mu Yixuan didn''t reach for it. He continued to keep that posture. The corners of his eyes were tiny. He was in a good mood: "where did you come from? I don''t drink water that has no way


    "Xiaohan and I just bought it in the store." Qiao Nianzhi explained and handed the bottle to him. "It''s not opened yet."


    Mu Yixuan stood up and stood in front of her.


    He is tall and looks bigger in his loose uniform.


    Qiao Nianzhi also tied the hair that Wei Ruohan made for her at noon. People are not the same as usual, but they look more delicate and delicate.


    Mu Yixuan suddenly found that the original hair change, such as a change.


    It''s amazing.


    He slowly reached out his hand to pick up the water bottle, but half of it was taken back. He looked down at her: "my hand is sweating, slipping, you help me to open it."


    "Oh."


    Joe Nianzhi bowed his head and unscrewed the cap obediently.

 Chapter 696

    At the end of October, after the mid-term exam, everyone''s state seemed to be relieved of all his strength, and everyone was lazy.


    On the first night after the mid-term exam, the teacher in charge of the class came into the classroom with his textbook. Seeing that everyone was in a state of dying, he rolled his textbook and patted it on the platform: "why? Why? One or two, all of them cheer me up. Don''t lie on the table."


    The class was still filled with complaints.


    "Fortunately, I feel sorry for you. Do you know how many points you got in this midterm exam? When the papers are sent out tomorrow, I''ll open my eyes and have a good look. I''m embarrassed to say that I''m your head teacher." The head teacher stares at his squinting eyes.


    Although he looks peaceful, he is very bluffing when he is serious.


    Wei Ruohan approaches Qiao Nianzhi and teases the head teacher in a low voice: "Xiaozhi, do you think our old class''s eyes are as big as beans?"


    Qiao Nianzhi almost laughed. Seeing her joking with the teacher, she hissed: "be careful that you are heard by the head teacher."


    "Now, let''s get down to business. It''s two months since the beginning of school. I''ll change the seats for you tonight."


    The head teacher''s words, everyone''s response is - ah! no


    The head teacher showed a non-negotiable expression: "class desertion, passing notes, playing with mobile phones, ignoring the teacher lying on the table to sleep, lawless, not to discuss, I have to cure your stinking problems."


    Wei Ruohan hugs Qiao Nianzhi with a sad face: "Xiaozhi, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Qiao Nianzhi also hugs her. The head teacher suddenly mentions that he wants to change seats. He is also very reluctant.


    Three years in junior high school, it''s hard to get into the same class. As a result, the students who have only been working for two months will be separated.


    Wu Zhonghao took a look at the two girls holding each other in front of him. His eyes slowly turned to Mu Yixuan. Then he opened his arms and said to him in a tone: "first brother, in fact, people don''t want to separate from you."


    Mu Yixuan was disgusted by his success. He picked up the English book on the desk and threw it in his face: "go away!"


    Wu Zhonghao, holding his book, coughed and resumed his masculinity. He scolded: "brother, do you think the old class has nothing to do but sit like this?"


    The head teacher just passed by. Without hesitation, he picked up a book on his desk, knocked it down on his head and said in a deep voice: "especially Wu Zhonghao, you can sit in the fourth group for me!"


    After a painstaking adjustment by the head teacher, Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan are separated, but fortunately they are still in the same group. They can talk as soon as they go up and down the table.


    Wu Zhonghao is the farthest away from Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan. When he moves in after class, he cries and chirps, saying that he can''t copy Qiao Nianzhi''s homework any more


    Zheng Yuchen in the third group, he is calm, moving the table on the past.


    Mu Yixuan is in the second group. He is diagonally opposite to Qiao Nianzhi. There is an aisle between them.


    Not far away from Wei Ruohan, so this seat change has little effect on Qiao Nianzhi. She reads books and does exercises as usual, and then they leave at the school gate after school.


    After changing seats, Wu Zhonghao is very dissatisfied with his new deskmate. When he goes to the school gate, he discusses with Mu Yixuan, or he will move his desk back tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yixuan refused without hesitation.


    "Why? Do we agree to stay together for thousands of years? You''ve been treacherous so soon? "


    "Psycho!" Mu Yixuan pushed away his hand and took a look at Zheng Yuchen. He said, "this neuropathy will be given to you."


    Zheng Yuchen nodded, a lock throat hook Wu Zhonghao: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Mu Yixuan turned and left. Wu Zhonghao was still crying behind.


    He felt that if Wu Zhonghao didn''t become an actor in the future, it would be a waste of his talent.


    Mu Yixuan walked fast when she was alone. Qiao Nianzhi walked very slowly when he went home to read a book, so he caught up with her again tonight.


    When I met her on the way home, he had reminded her several times not to look down and read, but she always seemed to go in one ear and out the other, and never really listened in.


    He went down, and when he came back, Joe Nianzhi had hit the pole, and now he was squatting over his head.


    It should be hurt. She didn''t get up for a long time. Mu Yixuan ran over.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    Jonian was dazed by the impact of the vegetation. In the first half minute of the impact, she felt that she was going to faint.


    Before she could slow down, she suddenly heard someone nearby caring about her. She moved her hand and raised her head.


    Looking up, I saw a man standing under the light, and the street lamp was overhead. The light pricked her eyes.


    Qiao Nianzhi was hurt but didn''t cry. The tears in her eyes were stimulated by the strong light. However, Mu Yixuan mistakenly thought that she was hurt and cried, so she was at a loss.


    He didn''t know whether to help her up or squat down to comfort her. His outstretched hand drew back again. He thought it was wrong to draw back, and then he stretched out, "Hey, don''t cry."


    Qiao Nianzhi stood up, raised his hand and rubbed the tears in the corner of his eyes. Seeing his face panicked, she felt a little funny. She rubbed her forehead: "I didn''t cry, the street lamp is too dazzling."


    "Oh." Mu Yixuan twisted his hand into his trouser pocket, put aside his sight, and then fell back to her after two seconds. He said in a ferocious tone: "I''ve told you several times. Don''t walk and read. It seems that I want to knock you into a fool before you remember."


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi was just moved and disappeared.


    Although the mouth said so, but mu Yixuan is still very classmate love, looking at her, and slowed down the tone: "hair up to see."


    Qiao Nianzhi lifted the bangs up with her hand, revealing her forehead that had been hit red. Her fingers touched it gently. She narrowed her eyes and "hissed" and felt that it was too painful.


    I don''t know whether the girl''s skin color is very white or Qiao Nianzhi''s skin is white. There are two colors on her forehead. The contrast between the two is very obvious. The bumped place is obviously puffy.


    Mu Yixuan twisted her eyebrows. Seeing that her small face was already wrinkled, he raised his hand and poked it.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Qiao Nianzhi didn''t expect Mu Yixuan to "poison his hand" on his wound. He had already felt the pain. When he poked her, her skull also hurt. She raised her head and glared at him wrongly.


    "Only in this way can you remember the lesson." Mu Yixuan didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Qiao Nianzhi was very uncomfortable. She was stabbed on the forehead by Mu Yixuan. Suddenly, she was very aggrieved. Without thinking about it, she stepped forward and stepped on his shoes.


    But after stepping on it, she regretted it again. After stepping back a big step, she seemed to be worried that Mu Yixuan would settle for her, so she hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    Mu Yixuan


    After Qiao Nianzhi ran a long distance, he seemed to come back to himself.


    He lowered his head and looked at the shoes with a shoe mark.


    The upper teeth clenched the lower teeth, and the young man''s cheek was agitated. It took him a long time to squeeze out two words from his teeth: "damn..."


    His new shoes!!!


    Lift eyes, toward Qiao Nianzhi the direction of escape, his eyes gently narrowed, meaningful smile voice: "Qiao Nianzhi you finished!"

 Chapter 697

    In November, the weather became much cooler. When it was cool, many people would rely on the habit of bed. When Qiao Nianzhi came to the class at 6:40, there were few people.


    After the seat, Qiao Nianzhi habitually comes in through the back door. As she passes by Mu Yixuan''s seat, she subconsciously looks at her eyes, and her feelings of guilt and uneasiness rush to her heart.


    She stepped on Mu Yixuan''s shoes last night. He should settle with her today.


    She raised her hand and touched her swollen forehead. She squinted with pain and walked toward her seat.


    Wei Ruohan arrived at the class at 7:15. Before he opened his chair and sat down, he carried two toasts to Qiao Nianzhi: "here you are, Xiao Zhi. This is made by my mother."


    "Thank you." Qiao Nianzhi brought the bread to the table. In the morning, she bought a steamed bun to eat, but she didn''t have enough. She took one out of the bag and asked Wei Ruohan, "have you eaten Xiaohan?"


    "I have." Wei Ruohan sat down, put his backpack into his desk, and when he turned his head to look at Qiao Nianzhi, he noticed her forehead, "wait a minute, Xiao Zhi, don''t move."


    Qiao Nianzhi opens his mouth to bite the bread. Wei Ruohan suddenly asks her not to move. She opens her mouth and blinks blankly.


    Wei Ruohan got close to her and raised her bangs with his hand. When he saw that her bangs were swollen and purplish, he suddenly showed his fierce eyes: "who hit you?"


    Qiao Nianzhi hurriedly takes down her hair. Seeing Wei Ruohan''s momentum of settling accounts with someone, she explains: "no, no, it''s me who accidentally bumped into the pole last night."


    Wei Ruohan was relieved when he heard the speech, but he frowned again in two seconds: "are you walking and reading again?"


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi didn''t speak and nibbled at the bread in silence.


    Wei Ruohan looked at her like this, must be, angry and helpless to her: "you haven''t learned enough at school, can''t you let your mind relax after school? If you overuse your brain, you will become a fool. "


    "... the road is idle anyway." Qiao Nianzhi was biting the bread and his words were vague.


    "We are only in the third year of junior high school. Don''t spell like that. There are still three years left in the third year of senior high school." Wei Ruohan looked at her anxiously, really worried that she would read one day and make a fool of herself¡° Have you applied medicine to the swelling so high? "


    "No Last night, Qiao Nianzhi wanted to wipe medicine when she went back, but the safflower oil at home was used up. She simply applied cold compress. After waking up, bruises appeared on her forehead.


    "You don''t feel pain if you don''t wipe the medicine?" Wei Ruohan took the bread in her hand and pulled the man up: "don''t eat first. I''ll accompany you to the school doctor''s room."


    Qiao Nianzhi wants to say no, but Wei Ruohan stares and swallows her words weakly.


    When the school doctor finishes, the bell rings. Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan run back to the classroom.


    In the first morning class, Qiao Nianzhi recites the main points of knowledge with a political book. But not long after class, she suddenly feels the danger of being sharp on her back and begins to fidget.


    Unable to calm down to read, she half closed the textbook, covered her face, only showed her eyes, and turned back slowly.


    Originally, she just wanted to make sure whether the sense of oppression came from Mu Yixuan. As soon as she turned her head and looked at him, she looked straight into her eyes and scared her to turn back.


    It''s him!


    When Mu Yixuan just came to the class today, she was ready to settle accounts with Qiao Nianzhi, but she didn''t see her on the seat, so she let her go temporarily.


    Mu Yixuan has two principles that no one can touch.


    First, don''t bully Bai Xue.


    Second, don''t touch his shoes.


    If you make the former, no matter who it is, you can beat it.


    If you commit the latter, no matter who it is, oh, it''s dead!


    Wu Zhonghao was beaten to a pig''s head by him for wearing his sneakers.


    It''s not the first time that Qiao Nianzhi has stepped on Mu Yixuan''s shoes. Yesterday was not the first time. The first time was on the eve of the beginning of school.


    That day, he played basketball with Wu Zhonghao and others. After playing basketball, Zheng Yuchen asked him to drink water. Several people separated on the other side of the commercial street.


    Because of the distance from home, he decided to take the bus home.


    Maybe it''s because of the rush hour. There are so many people on the bus that he stands at the back door.


    After three or four bus stops, a girl with several bags wanted to get off when she arrived at Cherry Blossom Road. But she got off a bit slowly. The driver thought there was no one left, so he closed the door and drove away.


    As a result, she just bumps into Mu Yixuan because of her unsteady footwork.


    She didn''t know what she was carrying in her hand. When she hit her, she subconsciously raised her hand to hold the handle, so that the bag she was carrying hit Mu Yixuan. Mu Yixuan felt that she might have been hit by an internal injury.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after she gets off the bus, Mu Yixuan sees a footprint on her shoes!!!


    As a shoe controller, this is absolutely unbearable!!!


    After going back, he brushs his shoes in the bathroom, thinking that if he meets the girl who steps on his shoes again, she will die.


    What happened? On the first day of school, he met him and was assigned to the same class.


    But she didn''t seem to remember stepping on his shoes.


    So much so that Mu Yixuan could only keep it in his heart by himself.


    It was because of this that he had a problem with Qiao Nianzhi at the beginning of school.


    Later, after more than two months of living together day and night, Mu Yixuan''s resentment towards her finally disappeared, but she didn''t expect to step on her beloved new shoes again???


    Good!


    very nice!


    When the bell rings after class, Qiao Nianzhi''s heart beats fast. She feels that her dangerous steps are closer to her.


    Just think so, the side suddenly stood a person, at the same time also brought a strong sense of oppression.


    She swallowed and raised her head uneasily.


    Mu Yixuan''s hands are copying trouser pocket, drooping eyes to look at her, the corner of the mouth is hooking a radian that looks like smile but not smile: "come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To convey the meaning, he coolly turned away.


    Joe Nianzhi stood up with a stiff head.


    Wei Ruohan saw that they seemed to have something wrong and asked her curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head and said to her, "it''s OK. Xiao Han, I''ll go out for a while."


    Qiao Nianzhi took a deep breath, summoned up the determination to go to the battlefield like a strong man, and bravely stepped out of the classroom door.


    Mu Yixuan was in the corridor at the entrance of the class, his hands still holding his trouser pockets, his body was straight, and he stood there cool.


    Qiao Nianzhi took a look at him. He let out most of his courage. He hung his eyes and walked towards him with great chagrin.


    She raised her hand and touched her forehead. She felt hurt and aggrieved.


    Last night, it was clear that he stabbed her first, and she would only step on his shoes when she fought back. But after a night, she was the only one to blame.


    She sighed.


    Mu Yixuan heard her sighing voice, then turned around, raised his eyebrows, looking at her in his spare time.


    When Qiao Nianzhi is about to walk in front of Mu Yixuan, a boy comes out of the classroom. Qiao Nianzhi gets in his way. He simply reaches out and pushes him.


    His strength is very big, Joe Nianzhi is so pushed by him, the whole person stumbles forward.


    At last... He fell on Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t react at the beginning. After Qiao Nianzhi rushed over, she subconsciously took out her hands to help her.


    After holding someone, he suddenly laughed and said, "don''t think that if you throw yourself in my arms, I won''t care about stepping on my shoes with you. I think it''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 698

    In December, Luzhou finally had the taste of winter, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and it was forced by parents to add a set of thermal underwear to go out.


    Of course, there are not a few people who want demeanor but not temperature.


    Like Mu Yixuan, like Zheng Yuchen.


    They both wore a coat and a sweater, not even a scarf.


    Wu Zhonghao looked down at his clothes, like zongzi. He took off his scarf and threw it on the table: "it''s my mother''s fault that I have to wear so much."


    And on his way to school, he found that girls didn''t wear as much as they did.


    He took off his coat and two of the clothes from the inside.


    When he took off his clothes, Zheng Yuchen noticed his innermost clothes and immediately stretched out his hand to pull them: "Damn, brother Hao, do you still wear thermal underwear?"


    If it wasn''t for the thermal underwear, Wu Zhonghao really wanted to take it off. He scratched his head and said irritably, "my mother had to force me to wear it before going out. I didn''t wear it. She even took up the feather duster. My brother really had no choice but to give in to her lewdness."


    Zheng Yuchen covered his stomach and began to laugh.


    Wu Zhonghao


    Wu Zhonghao put on his sweater again, then put on his coat, and looked at them: "I said, will you not be criticized if you go out in this way?"


    Zheng Yuchen shrugged: "my mother has left me alone."


    Wu Zhonghao looked at him jealously, and his eyes moved to Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan light said: "they are busy, no empty tube me."


    In fact, before going out, seeing that he was wearing so few clothes, Mrs. Li asked him to wear two more. He answered casually and dealt with it.


    Wu Zhonghao wailed: "there is a nagging housewife. My mother is so upset!"


    Wu Zhonghao has a loud voice. Every time he talks in class, he can hear him downstairs. No, Wei Ruohan hears him crying at the class gate.


    "Good morning, Xiao Zhi!"


    Qiao Nianzhi raised his head: "good morning!"


    Wei Ruohan put the bag in the drawer and rubbed his hands: "it''s getting colder and colder recently."


    "Yes." Qiao Nianzhi looked at her clothes and frowned, "why do you wear so little? Just one in the coat? "


    "How can it be, two of course." Wei Ruohan came up to her and squeezed his eyes, "including underwear."


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi pinched her sleeve. It was too thin to wear warm¡° Why don''t you wear more, don''t catch a cold. "


    "It''s OK. I have good resistance." Just as she finished, she shivered.


    Qiao Nianzhi knew that she wore it because she loved beauty. She pushed away her chair and stood up: "I''ll get water. Do you need your cup?"


    Wei Ruohan picked up the cup, unscrewed the bottle and had a look. The water in the thermos was no longer hot. She screwed on the lid again: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s windy outside. I''ll go alone."


    Joe Nianzhi took away her water bottle and got up from the seat with his own.


    When passing by Mu Yixuan''s seat, she didn''t see the water cup on his desk. She knocked down the table and called him, "classmate mu, I''ll go to fetch water. Where''s your water cup?"


    Zheng Yuchen is sitting on the front table of Mu Yixuan, talking to him on the back of his chair. Mu Yixuan took out the water cup from the drawer and handed it to Qiao Nianzhi.


    Qiao Nianzhi took his bottle, politely also asked Zheng Yuchen: "Zheng classmate, do you want to draw water?"


    "Xie Wenwei, no need."


    "Good." Qiao Nianzhi, carrying three water bottles, walked towards the door of the classroom.


    After Qiao Nianzhi came out of the classroom, Zheng Yuchen looked at Mu Yixuan curiously: "it''s strange. I found that the culture and Art Commission would help you to draw water every time. She always felt that she was different from us to you. I said, brother, do you have any secret with the culture and Art Commission?"


    "Too many TV plays." Mu Yixuan finds the comics from the books on the desk.


    He and Joe Nianzhi can have any secret, at most is a little personal grudge.


    There are a lot of people drawing water. Qiao Nianzhi is behind the line with three water bottles in his arms.


    Since last month, she has been helping Mu Yixuan to draw water every day. The reason is that she stepped on his shoes. After negotiation (no, it was Mu Yixuan''s unilateral decision that she helped to draw water every day to offset the resentment of stepping on shoes.


    As long as she doesn''t lose money, Qiao Nianzhi thinks that she can accept the requirement of helping him to draw water every day. Anyway, she wants to drink water, just by the way.


    Stepping on the bell, Qiao Nianzhi came into the classroom with three water bottles.


    When I put the water bottle on Mu Yixuan''s desk, I saw that he was reading comics again. It''s rare for him to touch textbooks outside class time. They all read extracurricular books.


    Qiao Nianzhi gave his water cup to Wei Ruohan: "Xiao Han, you can warm yourself with my cup."


    Her water bottle is not Wei Ruohan''s thermos. Ordinary plastic water bottle is suitable for heating in winter.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhi. You are so good." There is a good sister who can think for herself in everything. Wei Ruohan thinks that she is too happy and is a winner in life. She put the warm bottle on her face and asked, "by the way, did you show your mother the certificate of the second prize in the composition contest?"


    Qiao Nianzhi went back to his seat, opened the chair, slightly stunned for two seconds, then pulled out a faint smile: "well."


    "How''s it going? Did your mother praise you? Do you have any pocket money


    Qiao Nianzhi recalled his mother''s reaction last night.


    No praise, no encouragement.


    At that time, it was just a light sentence: "what''s the use of certificate? It''s not a bonus. In the future, let your teacher not get any certificate and give money."


    Mother never praises her.


    I remember the first medal I got in my life was in the second grade. When I got home from school that day, she couldn''t wait to take out the certificate, hoping to get praise from her mother.


    The memory is a bit long, but she always remembers her mother''s reaction at that time.


    Without a happy smile and proud eyes, her mother threw the certificate aside: "the three good students are not the first, what''s the use."


    At that time, Qiao Nianzhi felt that his heart was like falling into a valley. All the joy and pride disappeared in that moment.


    Since then, she has studied very hard.


    I won a lot of first places later.


    But, still can''t get Mom''s approval.


    No matter how good she is, it''s not good for her mother.


    Before, she didn''t understand why. Later, as she grew up, she didn''t understand until her younger brother came. It was because she was a girl that she was doomed not to please her mother.


    After the third Chinese class, Qiao Nianzhi collected yesterday''s homework according to the teacher''s requirements.


    Start from the first group and receive the position of Mu Yixuan in the second group.


    Every time he sleeps on the desk during recess, what does he do at night?


    Qiao Nianzhi holds the homework in his arms and stands aside. He reaches out his hand and touches his arm on his face.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she reached out and pushed again.


    Waiting for a few seconds, others still did not respond. She wanted to call him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly sat up and looked ugly when he raised his head.


    She Leng Leng, weak hand back.


    Mu Yixuan originally wanted to lose his temper, but as soon as he saw that the man standing next to him was Qiao Nianzhi, the fire just started went out inexplicably, and his long legs stretched forward. He leaned lazily against his face: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 699

    Several people from the third Department of junior high school participated in the composition competition in November, but only two of them won the place. One of them, Qiao Nianzhi, won the second place.


    Another classmate in class 5 got the third place, a boy named Zhou Shi.


    He is also a top student, and the achievement of Qiao Nianzhi is equal.


    Teachers of all subjects value them very much and often call them to the office together. One to two, get along with more time, the relationship between the two has become familiar.


    There is no holiday on New Year''s day, but there is a party in the evening.


    Class five reported two programs, one is solo, the other is sketch.


    Wu Zhonghao participated in the sketch. At the beginning, he might be a little nervous and his lines were not smooth. Later, he played the role very well and could catch everyone''s laughter just right, which led to the atmosphere of the whole sketch.


    Qiao Nianzhi watched them under the stage, and they were so happy with their performance that they covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Wei Ruohan smiles and pats Qiao Nianzhi''s thigh: "how can Wu Zhonghao act like that? It''s so funny."


    "He did a good job." Exaggeration but not exaggeration, every word and every action can poke people''s smile, Qiao Nianzhi thinks he has the talent to be a comedian.


    And when we get along with him, he looks like a playwright.


    At the end of the sketch, the students who performed the sketch received a lot of applause with praise.


    After coming down from the stage, Wu Zhonghao found his position in the class.


    "Wu Zhonghao can''t see that you''re very good. You just put on a good performance on stage." Wei Ruohan gives a thumbs up.


    Wu Zhonghao straightened his back and said, "as soon as brother Hao makes a move, he will know if he has one. Don''t say, I feel like I''m born to be an actor. "


    "... as soon as I praised you, I was gone." Wei Ruohan is speechless.


    "How about brother one? Comment on your performance. " Wu Zhonghao took all the compliments one by one. Seeing that Mu Yixuan was left, he cast a look.


    Mu Yixuan had a cold and a sore throat. He didn''t speak much all day today, and he didn''t like to talk to people very much. If the head teacher hadn''t said that he had to attend the new year''s party, he would probably be sleeping at home now.


    He was sitting with his back against the back of the chair. He was completely listless and lazy. Hearing Wu Zhonghao''s words, he raised his head and looked at him. His voice was dull and dumb: "good."


    Listen to actually quite perfunctory answer, but Wu Zhonghao heard that Mu Yixuan affirmed his acting skills, he was not satisfied, said to several of them: "you say or I''ll be an actor in the future, I feel I will be popular."


    Wei Ruohan didn''t know where he got the courage, so he just ignored him and took Qiao Nianzhi to talk.


    Wu Zhonghao sees no one to answer and doesn''t care. He imagines his future life as a movie king.


    The party started at seven o''clock and lasted about two hours. After the party, everyone moved their chairs back to the classroom.


    Wei Ruohan suddenly says that he wants to go to the toilet. He asks Qiao Nianzhi to wait for her on the first floor. He says that when he is finished, he runs away.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt that he could move two chairs by himself, so he went up the stairs with one chair in his hand.


    Half of the stairs have not finished climbing, the right hand chair was dragged by something, she could not move her legs.


    Surprised of turn head to look back, see Mu Yi Xuan have no spirit of lift eyelid son to stare at her.


    Mu Yixuan is holding a chair with one hand, and Qiao Nianzhi is holding the foot of the chair with the other hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold. Joe Nianzhi feels that he seems to be in a bad mood now.


    I didn''t drink water all night, and I was blown by the wind outside for so long. Mu Yixuan''s throat is dry and astringent now. He swallowed his sore throat: "Why are you the only one?"


    Qiao Nianzhi thought that he was looking for Wei Ruohan, so he said: "Xiao Han went to the toilet."


    Mu Yixuan had a sore throat. He didn''t want to talk any more. He released his hand holding the foot of her chair, stepped up a few steps, held the top of the chair in his palm, and directly carried it away.


    When Qiao Nianzhi looked up at him, he had already carried the chair up, turned a corner, and gradually disappeared in her sight.


    She took another chair and ran after it.


    When she came back to the classroom, Mu Yixuan had helped her put the chair on the seat and carried her backpack to go home.


    The next morning, Bai Xue pushed open the door of her brother''s room on time to wake him up.


    She took off her shoes and climbed up. She pushed Mu Yixuan and called out sweetly, "brother, get up and go to school."


    Mu Yixuan is sleepy and awakened by Bai Xue, but he doesn''t want to open his eyes or talk.


    Snow called him for a long time, see he ignored himself, she reached out to pick his cover over the quilt.


    As she wished, when she saw her brother''s face flushed, she reached out and touched it: "brother, how did you become an apple?"


    Mu Yixuan felt that his throat was very painful, and he could not speak at all. He coughed and his voice was very hoarse: "my brother has a cold, and Bai Xue is so close to my brother."


    Snow White sat there looking at him for a few seconds, then rubbed out of bed and ran outside in the little rabbit''s cotton tow.


    Mu Yixuan pulls back the quilt and continues to sleep with her eyes closed.


    After a while, he heard Bai Xue shouting to Dai Yizhi: "Mom, mom, brother, he has become an apple."


    Dai Yi knows with a smile, "little fool, how can my brother become an apple?"


    Snow White thought about it thoughtfully and said, "my brother''s face is so red, like an apple."


    Dai Yizhi thinks of Mu Yixuan''s cold. When he came back from school last night, he didn''t look well. He took a pill and went to sleep before going to bed.


    "Mom, go and have a look."


    Bai Xue follows her mother and goes back to Mu Yixuan''s room.


    "Yiyi, let mom see if you have a fever."


    Dai Yizhi came to the bedside and sat down. He pulled Mu Yixuan''s quilt down a little and reached for his forehead. After that, he found that his temperature was a little high.


    Mu Chengyan came in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yizhi said to Mu Chengyan anxiously, "Yiyi has a fever."


    Mu Yixuan sat up, rubbed his swollen forehead and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, I''m ok."


    "It''s all feverish. How can it be ok?" Dai Yi is not at ease.


    Mu Chengyan came over and covered his forehead with his hand. His brow was slightly tight: "it''s a little hot."


    Although she has a fever, it''s not so high that she needs to go to the hospital for treatment. Dai Yizhi, as a nurse, knows this very well. She turns to Mu Chengyan and says, "call Yiyi''s head teacher and ask for leave to go to school today."


    Mu Yixuan saw Mu Chengyan take out his mobile phone and said: "Dad, mom, I''m ok. I don''t need to ask for leave. Just take some medicine after breakfast."


    "Ask for leave today. It''s ok if you don''t go for a day." Compared with learning, Dai Yizhi pays more attention to his son''s health, "lie down, mom will stick a antipyretic paste for you later."


    Finally, Mu Chengyan asked Mu Yixuan for a day off.


    Forget it. In that case, sleep at home.


    After waiting for parents to go out, Mu Yixuan turns over and continues to sleep.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes again and took his cell phone from the bedside table.


    Open the chat page with Wu Zhonghao and type: I asked for leave today.


    After typing, I don''t know what he thought, but he deleted all the words.


    Transferred to Wei Ruohan''s dialog box, he swallowed a very uncomfortable throat: cold, leave today.

 Chapter 700

    Today, the temperature dropped again. Wei Ruohan stayed in bed and had to play more than usual. He had five minutes to go to class.


    As soon as she came into the classroom, she heard Wu Zhonghao''s cry. She asked Mu Yixuan why he hadn''t come yet and said that he didn''t return his message.


    She tucked the bag in the drawer and remembered the message from Mu Yixuan in the morning. She turned to tell Wu Zhonghao: "he sent me a message saying that I had a cold and asked for leave today."


    Boys and girls have different concerns in this respect.


    Wu Zhonghao, for example, heard Wei Ruohan say that Mu Yixuan had a cold and asked for leave today. He was so excited that he said, "this move is OK. I''ll try it tomorrow. Can I take a leave?"


    Wei Ruohan rolled his eyes in silence.


    Qiao Nianzhi heard Wei Ruohan say that Mu Yixuan asked for leave today because of a cold, which is quite different from Wu Zhonghao''s reaction. She remembered that Mu Yixuan''s face was not very good last night, and she asked for leave today. Is it very serious?


    She couldn''t help asking Wei Ruohan: "Xiaohan, is he very ill?"


    "I asked. He said he had a fever. It''s nothing serious." Wei Ruohan said.


    After taking cold medicine, Mu Yixuan, who asked for leave at home, went to sleep until eleven o''clock and the fever had gone down.


    After washing and going out of the room, there was only sister-in-law Li at home. Her parents went to work, and Bai Xue went to kindergarten.


    "Granny Li." He shuffled to the living room.


    Mrs. Li put down her work. Seeing that he woke up, she asked, "is the fever gone? Why don''t you get some sleep? "


    "Back, I''m fine." Except that his face is not very good, Mu Yixuan has no problem, but his throat is still a little sore.


    "I''m hungry. I cooked porridge for you. It''s in the pot. How about now?"


    Mu Yixuan nodded: "well, I''ll go to class this afternoon."


    "Your father asked you for a day off."


    "The fever is gone, it doesn''t affect the class." He came to the sofa and sat down. His voice was not very comfortable. He poured some hot water into the cup.


    "OK, grandma will go and heat the porridge for you now." Mrs. Li tidied up the things on the table and went to the kitchen.


    It was only half past eleven when I was full and ready to go to school.


    Mu Yixuan, carrying a backpack, called to sister-in-law Li: "Granny Li, I''m going to school."


    When sister-in-law Li arrives at the entrance, Mu Yixuan is changing her shoes. Seeing that he didn''t wear two of them, she took the scarf off the shelf and said, "it''s cooling again today. Put on the scarf. And your dress is too thin. Go back to your room and wear a thick one. "


    Mu Yixuan''s shoes were not ready, so she had to bend over and let sister-in-law Li wrap her scarf around her neck.


    The scarf was knitted by her old man. It was warm, but he didn''t like it. He always thought it was too nice for a man to wear a scarf.


    But now it''s hard for him to refuse, so he can only wear it.


    Mu Yixuan grabbed both sides of the heel of his shoes and pulled them onto his feet. He quickly put on his shoes for fear that Li Sao would force him to put on his warm underwear. "Grandma, I''m gone. I don''t need to send them again."


    Li Sao had nothing to say. He had already run away. She couldn''t help laughing: "this child."


    When Mu Yixuan went to school, just after class, everyone went to the canteen. With his bag, he walked to the teaching building like a reverse walker.


    Came to the classroom, people are basically over, only a few hard-working students.


    Hanging his backpack on the table, he opened the chair and sat down. He subconsciously looked in the direction of Qiao Nianzhi and Wei Ruohan''s position, then he fell on the desk.


    Qiao Nianzhi came back to the classroom after eating at about 12:30. When he came in, he saw a man lying on Mu Yixuan''s seat. At first sight, he thought he was wrong. It was him.


    Don''t you mean to ask for leave today? Why are you here again?


    There are only four or five people in the classroom. They are all reading and doing exercises quietly. Joe Nianzhi walks inside quietly, thinking, has his cold been cured?


    Gently lifting her chair to sit down, she took out the test book from the stack of books.


    Looking back at Mu Yixuan, he was still lying on the table, probably asleep. She turned her head back, opened the test book and began to work on it.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t fall asleep. He just felt a little tired and lay on the table.


    He sat up slowly, and his eyes fell on Qiao Nianzhi''s seat. He fixed his eyes for a few seconds. His throat suddenly itched and coughed twice.


    Qiao Nianzhi lowers her head to do the first question. Mu Yixuan''s cough comes from behind. She turns her head and sees that he is awake. She puts down the pen and hesitates to stand up.


    "How did you come to school, Mr. mu?"


    Mu Yixuan twisted his water cup to drink water, but the water poured out was cold. He twisted his eyebrows and took two mouthfuls. When he spoke, he felt his voice was a little better: "well, it''s OK."


    Joe Nianzhi saw that his face didn''t look very good. It didn''t look like he was OK. Noticing that he had just poured out the water and frowned, she came out of her seat and said, "let me get you a bottle of hot water."


    Mu Yixuan did not speak, watching her with her own water bottle out of the classroom, then lying on his desk.


    The table was a little cold and uncomfortable. He took out the scarf from his backpack and put it on the table.


    When Qiao Nianzhi brought the hot water back, Mu Yixuan seemed to be lying on the table and fell asleep. She stood by and yelled softly. He didn''t respond, so he put the water bottle on his table and turned back to his seat.


    Mu Yixuan really fell asleep this time, half asleep and half awake. Later, there were more and more people in the classroom. He heard noisy voices, but people still couldn''t wake up in their sleep.


    In the end, he was awakened by Wu Zhonghao''s loud voice.


    "Isn''t elder brother asking for leave?" Wu Zhonghao just came in through the back door and saw Mu Yixuan lying on the table. Seeing that he had come to school again, he rushed in three or two steps: "brother, didn''t you ask for leave today? Why come to school again. "


    Mu Yixuan sat up, voice with a cold has not yet recovered nasal, "um" sound.


    Zheng Yuchen patted him on the shoulder: "are you ok?"


    Mu Yixuan picked up the water bottle and unscrewed the lid. The hot water poured out of the bottle. He blew twice and sipped his thin lips against the lid: "it''s OK."


    After class in the afternoon, everyone goes to eat and take a bath. Wu Zhonghao shouts to play basketball. Mu Yixuan has a cold and doesn''t want to do anything, so he stays in the classroom.


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t plan to go to the canteen for dinner today. She went home at noon and brought two rice balls for dinner when she came to school.


    Seeing that Mu Yixuan was still there, she put a rice ball in front of him: "do you want to eat, classmate mu? It''s my dad''s own. It''s still hot. "


    Because she was afraid of the cold, she put two warm babies in her backpack.


    Mu Yixuan had no appetite to refuse, but when she looked at Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes, she couldn''t say it. Her eyes fell on her hand, the big rice ball.


    Qiao Nianzhi is a kind of person who seems to be alienated and hard to get close to, but in fact, she is hot in her heart. As long as you can make friends with her, she will treat you wholeheartedly.


    After nearly a semester together, Mu Yixuan felt that she was a real person, not hypocritical at all, and worth making friends.


    He hung his eyes and took the rice ball over after a while: "thank you."


    Rice balls contain many vegetables, such as cucumbers, carrots and tomatoes, which Mu Yixuan doesn''t eat


    "How is it, delicious?"


    But Joe Nianzhi is beside, staring at him to eat.


    He could only take one bite after another: "well."

 Chapter 701

    Recently, there are some bad rumors about Qiao Nianzhi in school. I don''t know who spread that she is in love with Zhou Shi.


    In fact, recently, Qiao Nianzhi is really close to Zhou Shi.


    However, it has nothing to do with whether they are in love or not.


    No matter before or after the composition contest, the Chinese teacher asked them to exchange more experience after class. In addition, last week Shi was very good at physics. If Qiao Nianzhi didn''t understand anything, he would go to him to answer it.


    They often discuss learning problems together. As time goes on, they are told three or four things.


    Besides good grades, Qiao Nianzhi is not outstanding in appearance.


    As for Zhou Shi, he has good grades and is also one of the most handsome boys in the school. Although he can''t rank on the school grass, he is not much worse than the school grass.


    An ordinary girl and a handsome boy are said to be in love. Everyone is guessing whether it is true or not.


    In such a rumor, the damage to Qiao Nianzhi is the biggest.


    After the rumors spread, when people discussed the matter, their comments on her were basically personal attacks.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it true or not? How can Zhou Shi like her? She is not good-looking.


    ¡ª¡ªZhou Shi''s vision is too bad. How can he be with Qiao Nianzhi.


    ¡ª¡ªIt must be Zhou Shi who Qiao Nianzhi colluded with.


    There was no airtight wall. The head teacher soon heard the rumor and immediately called them to the office to have a conversation.


    The head teacher didn''t pursue the matter until they both denied that they were in contact and repeatedly promised that they would never fall in love.


    However, the rumors still did not stop.


    But Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t care. He''s tired enough to be busy with his study. Let it be what others think and say.


    Although she can bear it, Wei Ruohan can''t.


    Wei Ruohan has heard someone talking about her several times in private.


    I''ve endured it for several times. Today, she can''t bear it at all. She rushed out with her fist clenched and said to the two girls in a loud voice: "mind your bullshit, do you live by the sea? It''s so wide. She likes to talk about other people''s right and wrong behind her back. Be careful with your mouth!"


    The two girls saw the protagonist in front of them and walked away awkwardly.


    "Xiao Han, don''t be so fierce." After waiting for the two girls to go away, Qiao Nianzhi went over and pulled Wei Ruohan. Seeing that she was so angry that her face turned red, he put his hand around her and said, "if they want to say it, just say it. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t hear it. I can''t bear to hear it." Wei Ruohan rubbed his goose bumped arm and pulled down his sleeve: "you are just a bully."


    Qiao Nianzhi smiles. She just doesn''t want to worry about so much, otherwise it''s too tired to live.


    On Friday night, after school, Mu Yixuan was dragged to the Internet bar by Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen to play games.


    Mu Yixuan promised Dai Yi to go home early. After only playing for an hour and a half, he left first.


    The location of the Internet bar is relatively biased. It''s a small street with few people coming out. Now it''s late and fewer people are walking around.


    Before he went out of the street, he saw that the situation in front of him was not right.


    Four on one?


    Mu Yixuan''s eyes fell on the man who was alone. After seeing each other''s appearance, he picked his eyebrows.


    He leaned against the pole to see if there was a good play.


    Not far apart, their conversation all fell into Mu Yixuan''s ears. To sum up, Zhou Shi had offended those people. If he wanted to go home safely tonight, he had to kneel down to them and beg for mercy.


    Harsh laughter, arrogant arrogance, Mu Yixuan a little impatient out of the ear.


    Zhou Shi stood there, the whole person was extremely calm, did not pay attention to them, or he regarded people as air.


    His behavior, in the eyes of those people, is like a provocation. He can''t bear to fight directly.


    Mu Yixuan stood not far away to watch the battle. He could not see that Zhou Shi''s skill was good. He thought he was a bookworm who could read.


    However, no matter how good Zhou Shi''s skill was, he was outnumbered and fell back after a blow.


    That yellow hair complacent smile, tone is very open: "Zhou Shi, do you think you count which onion, dare to fight me?"? I heard you''ve made a new girlfriend recently. What''s your name Joe? "


    Mu Yixuan''s face changed. He looked at Huang Mao.


    "Boss, I think it''s Joe." The little Valet reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it." Huang Mao interrupted the little Valet and said to Zhou Shi angrily, "Zhou Shi, I advise you to be wise, otherwise don''t blame me for attacking your girl."


    Zhou Shi doesn''t want to involve Qiao Nianzhi. Seeing that Huang Mao continues to challenge himself, he rushes up with a punch.


    Mu Yixuan unloaded the backpack from his shoulder, took a tight step, rushed at the same speed as an arrow, and threw the backpack at Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao was hit by his backpack and fell to the ground. After reaction, he scolded: "who the hell is so short-sighted!"


    Mu Yixuan came over leisurely with his pants pocket in his hands. His tone was gentle and careless, and he spat out three words: "your grandfather!"


    Huang Mao was stimulated to yell at several attendants: "what the hell are you doing? Beat me to death!"


    A short bad boy rushes towards Mu Yixuan. Mu Yixuan''s reaction is very calm. He pulls out his arm, drags his opponent''s arm, falls over his shoulder and easily puts him on the ground.


    After a fierce two to four fight, Huang Mao''s power was obviously weak, and finally he ran away.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Shi said to Mu Yixuan.


    The corners of his mouth hurt a little. Mu Yixuan stretched out his tongue and felt the salty smell of blood on the tip of his tongue.


    He stooped to pick up the backpack on the ground, threw it to his shoulder and glanced at Zhou Shi, with a flat tone: "it''s not because of you."


    When I went to school on Monday, the corner of Mu Yixuan''s mouth was almost healed.


    Qiao Nianzhi helps to collect the homework assigned by the Chinese teacher last week and send it to the office after the Chinese morning reading class.


    The head teacher''s desk is also in the same office. When she put the exercise book on the Chinese teacher''s desk, the head teacher was telling the head teacher that someone reported that some students in class 5 often smoke in the men''s room, hoping that the head teacher would cooperate with him in a surprise investigation during the next class.


    After delivering the homework, Qiao Nianzhi ran back to the classroom.


    Seeing that Mu Yixuan was not on his seat and no one was in the classroom, she ran to ask Wei Ruohan, "Xiaohan, do you know where Mu went?"


    Wei Ruohan is combing his hair with a mirror in one hand and a comb in the other. Seeing Qiao Nianzhi suddenly looking for mu Yixuan, she shakes her head: "I don''t know. Maybe I went to the toilet. What can I do for him?"


    "Well." Qiao Nianzhi turns around and runs out.


    Wei Ruohan saw her as if she was in a hurry and asked, "Xiaozhi, what happened?"


    Joe Nianzhi has run out of the classroom.


    Just heard the voice of Wu Zhonghao Talking from the stairs, ran to see Mu Yixuan with them, she anxiously walked up to him: "classmate mu, I have something to tell you."


    "Gone, gone." Zheng Yuchen took Wu Zhonghao''s shoulder and went back to the classroom first.


    Mu Yixuan walks to Qiao Nianzhi and looks at her with her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    They are standing in a place with few people. Qiao Nianzhi tells Mu Yixuan what he overhears in the office.


    She may be a little worried, speaking fast, tone is urgent, when speaking that pair of eyes stare very big.


    Because time is running out, Qiao Nianzhi finishes his speech at one go. After that, she sees that Mu Yixuan has no response. She is confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yixuan looked at her with a smile: "so you''re going to tip me off? Afraid I''ll be caught? "

 Chapter 702

    It wasn''t long before the winter vacation began. Mu Yixuan took Bai Xue to live with his uncle for a while.


    After the brothers and sisters returned home, they ushered in New Year''s Eve in a few days.


    The family is decorated by sister-in-law Li. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Bai Xue is the happiest. She says her favorite festival is Spring Festival.


    Children seem to have special feelings for the Spring Festival. When Mu Yixuan was a child, he was the happiest, but when he grew up, he lost the excitement of his childhood.


    It''s new year''s day, and Dai Yizhi is still working in the hospital. She works as usual this Spring Festival. It''s not the first time that this kind of situation has happened, and her family is used to it.


    After breakfast, Wei Ruohan calls and asks Mu Yixuan if he wants to go to the video game city.


    Mu Yixuan was tired of video game city when she was in primary school. She was about to refuse it when she heard Wei Ruohan say that today is Qiao Nianzhi''s birthday. She was also going to invite Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen to celebrate for Qiao Nianzhi.


    After hearing this, he said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Bai Xue originally watched cartoons with her father. When she saw that her brother was going out, she ran in front of him and asked him, "brother, do you want to go out?"


    Mu Yixuan is sitting on the porch stool, putting on his shoes and tying his shoelaces. When he sees Bai Xue running out, he looks back at her: "well."


    Snow White looked at him: "where is my brother going? Snow White wants to go, too


    Mu Yixuan looks at his sister in silence. A few seconds later, he says to Bai Xue, "go and tell Dad."


    "I''ll go right away." See elder brother promise to take oneself to go out to play, white snow is very happy, SA Ya son runs to the living room, while shouting: "Dad, Dad, can I go out to play with elder brother?"


    "Yes, don''t run around outside, you know?"


    Bai Xue ran to her father with her legs, and offered a kiss on his face: "I know Dad, then Dad and I went out." She picked up her backpack and went to the porch happily, "Granny Li, I''m going to play with my brother."


    "Well, be safe outside."


    When Mu Yixuan takes Bai Xue to the video game city, Wu Zhonghao, who is nearby, has already arrived first. As soon as the goods see that Bai Xue has also come, they shake their tails and come up immediately.


    "Sister snow white, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember brother mouse?"


    White snow is very happy with a smile: "remember, brother mouse, the bear you sent white snow is still there, and white snow keeps it well."


    With the smile of Bai Xue, Wu Zhonghao feels that he is about to be dazed by his sister. He looks like a fool and wants to reach out to her.


    Just about to reach out, Wei Ruohan suddenly bumps into him and pushes him aside. With a smile, he holds the little princess in her arms: "let''s go and exchange game coins with sister Han."


    Wu Zhonghao licked his face to catch up with them: "I''ll go too!"


    The three of them left noisily. This side became quiet. Qiao Nianzhi looked at Xiang Mu Yixuan.


    Today, he was wearing a black medium length down jacket. His coat was not pulled up, revealing the medium gray sweater inside. He was standing there casually with his hands in his coat pocket.


    When Qiao Nianzhi is looking at Mu Yixuan, Mu Yixuan is also looking at her.


    Recently, the temperature has been kept between 10 ¡æ and 15 ¡æ, which is very cold for the south. Qiao Nianzhi wears a lot of clothes when he goes out today.


    However, the coat looks old, like the one that has been worn for a long time. It has no bright color.


    By comparison, her brother was obviously wearing a new coat.


    Mu Yixuan had heard Wei Ruohan say before that Qiao Nianzhi''s parents were partial to her brother. Before, he was half convinced that his parents didn''t really love their children, but now he does.


    He stepped over and looked at the child who only came to Qiao Nianzhi''s shoulder. He asked as a routine: "your brother?"


    Joe Nianzhi nodded.


    Wei Ruohan and they soon changed the game currency and came back. Together with the game currency, there were 120.


    Wei Ruohan grabs a hand and gives it to Qiao Nianzhi. Qiao Nianzhi gives half of it to his brother and lets him play what he wants.


    Wu Zhonghao takes Bai Xue to the children''s play area, and Wei Ruohan follows him.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t even take the game currency. It seems that he didn''t plan to play.


    Qiao Nianzhi seldom comes to the video game city. She doesn''t know what''s fun and what''s not. She stands there with a handful of game coins, a little bit silly.


    "Don''t you want to play, Mr. mu?" She asked.


    "Boring." Mu Yixuan has long been tired of the game facilities here. If Wei Ruohan hadn''t said it was her birthday, he would not have come.


    "... oh."


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t know what to say. She looked around and saw many people standing in front of the doll grabbing machine not far away.


    She has a doll, but it''s very old. It''s from a distant cousin. Seeing many beautiful dolls in the doll machine, she likes it very much.


    But she didn''t know how to play with the doll machine, so she stood beside others and watched for a while.


    After understanding the general operation, Qiao Nianzhi threw a game coin into the doll machine and pressed the red button.


    It''s easy to see how others operate, but in fact


    Qiao Nianzhi caught it several times but missed it.


    Later, she felt that she was wasting game money, so she didn''t clip it anymore. She went to find Wei Ruohan and them.


    They are shooting basketball in the shooting machine. There are adult and children''s models in the shooting machine, but the height of playing snow white in the children''s machine is still not high enough. Wei Ruohan holds her on the machine and picks it up when the ball rolls down, so that she can barely play.


    Wu Zhonghao in the adult machine there a ball after a ball, the score Shua Shua to rise.


    Here, when Bai Xue shot, he didn''t aim. The ball hit the basket and bounced out. Mu Yixuan just came over and stopped the ball as soon as his long leg stretched out.


    He stooped to pick up the ball, went to the shooting machine, raised his hand with the ball, and went into the basket with a bang the next second.


    White snow is happy straight clap: "elder brother is good!"


    Mu Yixuan steps to Wu Zhonghao, asks him for some game coins, and then turns around and walks away.


    After that, Qiao Nianzhi and they went to other places to play and didn''t see Mu Yixuan.


    Since eleven o''clock, all the game coins have been used up. Everyone is ready to go home for dinner.


    Wei Ruohan is still surprised that he has not seen Mu Yixuan. He walks out with Bai Xue in his arms and says, "where has mu Yixuan gone? I haven''t seen anyone for such a long time."


    "I''ll give him a call." Wu Zhonghao takes out his mobile phone. Before he presses the light on the screen, he hears Bai Xue shouting "brother". He looks up and sees Mu Yixuan coming towards everyone. He put away his cell phone and asked, "what are you doing, brother?"


    Mu Yixuan is carrying a few not very big dolls in his hand. He gives the rabbit in the red skirt to Bai Xue and another to Wei Ruohan. Finally, there is a Pikachu left in his hand. He carries it to Qiao Nianzhi.


    Qiao Nianzhi was a little flattered: "give it to me?"


    Mu Yixuan coughed, put Pikachu in her hand, and said "Happy Birthday" to her lightly. Then she followed Wei Ruohan with her feet.


    Qiao Nianzhi looked down at Pikachu, who was smiling at her, and felt a warm feeling pouring into her heart. She picked up and pressed her chest, looked at Mu Yixuan''s back, and murmured, "thank you."


    On her 14th birthday, she received a special gift.

 Chapter 703

    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was no light in the dark room. The mobile phone with the indicator light flashing on the desk made a sound of receiving information one after another.


    The man on the bed closed his eyes and fell asleep in annoyance and chagrin.


    The next morning, before the alarm clock rang, Qiao Nianzhi''s body had formed a conditioned reflex and sat up.


    When she was in a hurry to get up and wash, some fragments that happened last night flashed through her mind. Her eyes widened. A few seconds later, she went back to the bed.


    After a long time in bed, she took down the mobile phone from her desk and opened wechat.


    A note for "Sister Zhang" number sent n unread information.


    The front is scolding her words, the last is "you are fired".


    Joe Nianzhi had expected this result last night, but she was not very clear at that time. Now she wakes up, and she is very upset.


    If only she hadn''t been so impulsive last night.


    If only she had held on to her teeth last night.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. She replied humbly: Sister Zhang, my salary for the past half a month


    XXX opened the friend verification, you are not his (her) friend


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See this text, Qiao Nianzhi understand, her this half month salary bubble.


    She put down her cell phone.


    Her eyes fell on Pikachu, who was sitting at the head of the bed. She took Pikachu and looked at it: "pika, why do you think life is so hard?"


    It all starts from the summer vacation.


    As a sophomore, Qiao Nianzhi worked as a part-time job in a small advertising company under the introduction of his classmates. Less than half a month later, he suddenly received a call from his family saying that his younger brother was admitted to the Conservatory of music.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s younger brother, Qiao Nianxing, was shy and timid when he was a child, and his academic performance was average. In the second year of junior high school, the teacher visited his home and mentioned that he was very talented in singing, and his strong points were equivalent to "shortcut". As long as he made more efforts, he had a high probability of going to a famous high school.


    Later, Qiao Nianxing was admitted to one of the most famous schools in Luzhou as a student of music.


    When Qiao Nianxing was in high school, Qiao Nianzhi had already been admitted to university. Because his family couldn''t afford the tuition fees of two people, Qiao Nianzhi earned his own tuition and living expenses.


    There is nothing wrong with her tuition, but after Qiao Nianxing received the admission notice from Xingguang Conservatory of music, her mother hoped that she would take a period of time off.


    On the phone, her mother said, "your father has been recuperating at home since he hurt his foot in June, and he has no income at all. My monthly salary is just like that. Mom knows it''s too much to ask you to leave school, but your brother finally got into the Conservatory of music, and he spent so much money before... "


    The tuition of music school is expensive. In addition, Qiao Nianxing had already owed a lot of money to his relatives when he went to the training half a year before the college entrance examination. As soon as the admission notice came down, his family was both happy and worried.


    When he received the call, Qiao Nianzhi was silent for a long time.


    All along, her parents prefer her younger brother. In fact, Qiao Nianzhi has been used to it, but the unbalanced love between her parents has never affected her relationship with her younger brother.


    The relationship between the sister and brother has always been very close. She always thinks of her brother first. If she has good food and fun, she always sticks to her brother first.


    Later, as she went to high school and University, her parents showed more concern for her than when she was a child, especially the change of her mother.


    After the beginning of the University, Qiao Nianxing''s application for tuition deferment was approved, and the university approved the deferment of tuition until November. Although he majored in musicology with the lowest tuition in the Conservatory of music, his tuition plus accommodation costs 12000 yuan.


    When you add in the cost of food and musical instruments, it''s very expensive.


    In the end, Qiao Nianzhi applied for a one-year suspension from school.


    Before working as an assistant in the entertainment industry, she did several different jobs, but all of them didn''t go on because of the low salary. Later, by chance, he entered the entertainment industry and worked as an assistant for a not so famous actress.


    When applying for a job, the salary offered by the other party was 4000. Although the salary was not high, it was full of temptation for Qiao Nianzhi, who had not graduated from university and needed money badly.


    At that time, she calculated it carefully, 4000 yuan a month. Before the deadline of paying tuition, she could earn 12000 yuan. With the money she had saved before, there was basically no problem with tuition, accommodation and meals.


    So she did not hesitate into the entertainment industry this deep water pit.


    However, it''s not so easy to be a star assistant. She''s a life assistant and a work assistant. She has a lot of work to do every day. She''s so tired that she looks like a handyman.


    Last month, I clenched my teeth to collect Qiao Nianxing''s tuition fees. This month, I can get my salary in more than ten days. As a result, I lost my hand and became a permanent hate. I worked for half a month in vain.


    The actress she is with is Shen Lan. Although she is not well-known, she has a lot of socializing in private. As an assistant, she basically follows her every time. Last night, as usual, Shen Lan took her with her.


    In fact, there are not many things for Qiao Nianzhi to do when she goes to social parties. She just helps to carry bags and pour wine. Most of them are standing by.


    After dinner, everyone moved to the KTV upstairs to sing. At that time, there was basically nothing Qiao Nianzhi needed to do, so she sat quietly in the corner, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Later, a man came to chat her up with a glass of wine. If she remembered correctly, it was a producer.


    At first, she was afraid of offending others, so she could only greet each other with a smile. Later, the man crossed the boundary more and more and began to make physical contact with her intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the man touched her thigh, she didn''t even think about it. She grabbed the glass in her hand and splashed the wine on his face.


    Out of fear, she ran away.


    All the way running, as if a little slower will be caught back by the beast behind, and finally get into a taxi.


    Joe Nianzhi can''t even remember how he fell asleep last night.


    She stayed in her room until eight o''clock. She went to the living room to see her roommate, who was eating breakfast.


    Because she usually went out very early, see her this time is still, roommate is very surprised: "you don''t have to work today?"


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded, took up the heat preservation kettle, poured half a glass of water, moistened the dry throat: "I was dismissed."


    "Why so suddenly." The roommate was silent for a moment and asked her, "are you going to find a new job? Assistant? "


    "Let''s see. I want to find a job with higher salary. It''s OK to be a little tired." Qiao Nianzhi wants to save enough money and go back to school early.


    My roommate picked up her cell phone and said to her after a while, "a friend of mine, she works in Xingyu. Two days ago, she sent a circle of friends saying that Xingyu is looking for a new assistant. I can ask if you have enough people. If not, you can go to the interview


    Star Entertainment two words let Qiao Nianzhi Leng next, she asked: "Star Entertainment is star Yao entertainment?"


    "Yes, Ningcheng is the most famous entertainment company."


    Qiao Nianzhi hesitated. If she worked in Xingyu, wouldn''t she meet

 Chapter 704

    Xingyao entertainment is a subsidiary of mousse group and one of the largest entertainment companies in Ningcheng. It has many famous artists and its scale has spread all over the country.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi hesitated at first, she finally decided to have a try. The salary is really tempting. Just during the internship, her salary is twice as much as she used to be an assistant for Shen Lan.


    With Yanzi''s recommendation and a few months'' experience as an assistant, I received a phone call to pass the interview in less than two days.


    Although she was selected to star entertainment, unfortunately, she was assigned to Tang Yumeng, a new generation of Xiaohua.


    Tang Yumeng is one year younger than her. Although she takes a pure and lovely route, she is not cute at all. She has a very big temper, and she is very aggressive. When she scolds people, she will not leave any face.


    Nevertheless, people still regard her as a little ancestor, because she has a strong backing. Everyone held the same idea that no one would dare to offend this aunt.


    When he works as an assistant for Tang Yumeng, Qiao Nianzhi has a lot less work to do than when he works as an assistant for Shen Lan, but he is scolded more often than before


    Fortunately, Qiao Nianzhi is not a girl with a glass heart. She doesn''t care too much about Tang Yumeng''s anger. She still stays with Tang Yumeng sincerely.


    During the new year''s Eve, Tang Yumeng wants to attend the new year''s Eve party hosted by qingmangtai. Qiao Nianzhi accompanies her from day to night.


    The new year''s Eve party started on time. At the beginning, several heavyweight guests were invited to sing on stage, and the atmosphere was jubilant and lively.


    Backstage, however, is not so peaceful.


    "Well, have you found anyone?"


    "No, I''ve looked for all the rest rooms, and I can''t find anyone."


    Mu Shuyang is holding his eyebrow. His temper is about to break out. He shouts: "where''s the bathroom? Look for all the bathrooms, and don''t let go of the women''s bathrooms. "


    Small assistant shivering should be next: "OK, Mu total I now go to."


    At this moment, the sound of playing games came from a bathroom compartment.


    Soon after, the assistant came to the bathroom.


    It was quiet in the bathroom. A little noise was easier to distinguish. When he heard a voice coming from a compartment, he went over and knocked on the door? Mugo, are you in there? If you are here, you should let me know. "


    The people inside didn''t speak, but the sound of playing games never stopped.


    Little assistant did not withdraw, had to push open the door next door, stepping on the toilet prone to the middle of the partition to look over.


    Seeing the people inside, he almost cried with joy: "I''m looking for you, moo. Stop playing. Come back to the rest room with me and make up. It''s almost time for you to go on stage."


    Mu Yixuan sat on the toilet and played games. He had no time to talk to the assistant. He said lazily, "didn''t I tell you that if I didn''t go on stage, did you lose your ear?"


    "If you don''t go on stage, you can''t do it. It''s all arranged. I''ve rehearsed for such a long time before. If you don''t go on stage, how can I explain to brother Zhao?" Little assistant on tiptoe, hard to lie there, the expression on the face really like about to cry out¡° Mu Ge, I beg you. Come out quickly. Just now, Mu always called in person. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go back to my hometown. "


    Mu Yixuan has been very upset recently. He is very irritable every day. He went to m country to film some time ago. Today he came back from shaqing. He was arrested as soon as he got off the plane. Now he is even more annoyed by his assistant.


    He looked up impatiently at the little assistant: "that''s just right. I''m trying to change to an assistant with less words."


    "... mugo." The little assistant was dead hearted.


    However, Mu Yixuan is famous in the circle. Although he just said that he wanted to change an assistant with less words, he didn''t embarrass the assistant and came out of the compartment.


    The little assistant said in her ear, but mu Yixuan didn''t listen to a word carefully. She went to the washing table and washed her hands. She supported the washing table with both hands and looked at the person reflected in the mirror.


    Deep eyebrows and eyes, three-dimensional facial features, careful care of the hair pile in the top of the head and rich sense of hierarchy.


    The bangs of the forehead combed up and showed his forehead, which made him look more mature and heroic.


    Six years later, he was no longer a 14-year-old.


    Inexplicably, he was a little irritable.


    The little assistant repeated the notice twice. Seeing that Mu Yixuan didn''t seem to listen at all, he put his head close to him: "brother mu, did you hear the notice I just said?"


    Mu Yixuan squinted angrily, turned around, copied his hands into his trousers pocket, and walked to the door: "I''ll repeat it for the last time, I won''t go on stage."


    The assistant came up with him in tears: "mugo, you can''t do without going on stage. Many fans are coming for you. If you don''t go on stage, how can we explain to the fans?"


    Mu Yixuan steps suddenly meal, looking back to the little assistant, "fickle little righteousness" said: "that''s your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little assistant seems to have predicted his future. Soon he will be dressed in rags and appear in the subway station with a broken bowl in his hand


    "Mugo." He ran after her in tears and began to chatter, "I have an 80 year old grandmother and a five-year-old sister in my family, Moog."


    Mu Yixuan is about to leave. A man is walking towards him. His eyes pass each other''s face. His steps stop at the same place.


    Eh?


    The little assistant noticed that something was wrong with Mu Yixuan. He stood aside, followed his line of sight, and saw that he was staring at a little sister.


    The little assistant thinks that with his own aesthetics, he thinks that the young lady is very good-looking.


    The air bangs in front of the forehead are very broken. The smooth hair on both sides has become the finishing touch. There is a ponytail tied at the back, which is fresh and lovely.


    With a pair of glasses on his face, he looks very quiet.


    Little assistant face suddenly red, how to do, little sister is the type he likes.


    No, why does mugo stare at my little sister all the time?


    Little assistant just want to ask something, see that young lady sister to two people light smile, and then into the women''s bathroom.


    When he looked at Xiang Mu Yixuan again, he found that his face smelled worse than that in the bathroom just now, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    Suddenly, he sneered again. It was strange.


    The little assistant felt that the air pressure was too low for him to bear, so he had to follow him silently, shrinking his neck, and did not dare to make any more noise.


    In the women''s bathroom, Qiao Nianzhi stood in front of the washing table, pursed his lips, and sighed after a while.


    I met Mu Yixuan here.


    She is working in Xingyu now. They will meet sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be today.


    Didn''t he say he was filming abroad?


    ... just seeing his reaction, I don''t think I remember her.


    Yeah, after all, it''s been six years.


    Mu Yixuan returned to the rest room, calmly opened his chair and sat down.


    Oh, very good, very good.

 Chapter 705

    Two days later.


    Mu Shuyang took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and came over with two goblets. He said to the people who were paralyzed on the sofa and playing with their mobile phones, "you''ve almost got it. You can work in the group honestly."


    Mu Yixuan''s legs are on the tea table, with a pillow on his back and one in his arms. He leans against ge you in a paralyzed posture, holding his mobile phone in his hand to make the sound of fighting and killing.


    He raised his eyelids and took a look at Mu Shuyang, but his interest was not high: "you know I''m not interested in shopping malls. My father is not old enough to retire. Besides, there are still you."


    Mu Shuyang picked up the bottle opener and saw him say so. He said with a smile: "your father is not old enough to retire, but he will always retire to the second tier, isn''t he? I''m me, you''re you. My uncle is just your son. You are destined to take over his class in the future. "


    As soon as Mu Shuyang''s words fell, Mu Yixuan lost in the game. He frowned, threw his mobile phone on the table and said impatiently, "brother, don''t read it. I have a headache."


    Mu chuyang handed him the wine cup with a smile and sat down beside him: "besides, you''re not the material for acting. That''s the face you can hold. Acting skills..."


    Although Mu Yixuan has only been in the entertainment circle for one year, the number of fans far exceeds some of his predecessors.


    Of course, he has a lot of black powder.


    His comments on the Internet are polarized. The people who hold him hold him up to heaven, and the people who blackmail him step on the ground.


    But he doesn''t matter.


    He came to act simply because he didn''t want to go to work in the group to pass the time.


    "I had a meal with your father last month. He said that you should play for another year. At most, next year. You must work in the group before the end of next year." Mu Shuyang said.


    "..." Mu Yixuan''s original good interest disappeared.


    "You boy, you are the material for business. You are doomed to never escape from my uncle''s Wuzhishan." Mu Shuyang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, which meant schadenfreude.


    Mu Yixuan clenched his teeth, and the cheek Gang stirred up twice with the action of grinding his teeth. He looked at Mu Shuyang: "brother, you''re almost forty, and you haven''t married my aunt. Can you do it or not?"


    "..." the smile on Mu Shuyang''s face disappeared, and he stood up in a rage, "your brother, I''m less than 35 years old!"


    "Round it up to forty, no problem." Mu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, put down his wine glass, picked up his mobile phone, stood face to face with Mu Shuyang, looked at him with sympathetic eyes, and then patted him on the shoulder like he did, "brother, come on."


    Mu Shuyang stood there silent for a long time. A few seconds later, he bent down to pick up a pillow on the sofa and threw it in the direction of Mu Yixuan''s departure: "smelly boy, don''t run here to cry with me next time!"


    Mu Yixuan had eyes behind him. He didn''t even turn his head back. He quickly flashed to the right. The pillow hit the wall on his left and then fell on the floor.


    He took out a hand and raised it and waved: "I''m gone. I wish you could catch my aunt before you are 35 years old."


    Mu Shuyang picked up another pillow and threw it.


    At night, on a set.


    Tang Yumeng took on an ancient costume play some time ago, playing Male No.1 sister. He didn''t have much part in the play. Today, he will be able to finish it. Later, he may have a rest for several days, which means that Qiao Nianzhi will have a few days'' holiday.


    Qiao Nianzhi is still thinking about how to arrange the holiday. Should he go to Qiao Nianxing first or go home first?


    Almost distracted, suddenly heard someone calling himself, she reacted very quickly, immediately holding the clothes in her arms ran to Tang Yumeng.


    It''s winter now, but it''s summer. The actors are shivering with cold, but they can''t show it when they act. Although Tang Yumeng has a bad temper, her acting is really great.


    Qiao Nianzhi put on Tang Yumeng''s clothes, and then handed her the electric warm treasure: "sister Yumeng."


    Although she is still one year older than Tang Yumeng, the staff call her sister to show respect, so she has to follow.


    "Get me a cup of American coffee and put it on my desk in 15 minutes." Tang Yumeng orders Qiao Nianzhi in a commanding tone.


    "Sister Yumeng, I''m in a hurry in 15 minutes. I may..." Qiao Nianzhi is very embarrassed. The coffee shop designated by Tang Yumeng is a little far away from here. It takes more than ten minutes to come back, not to mention waiting in line.


    Tang Yumeng gave her a cold glance: "can''t do it? If you can''t do it, go away. "


    Qiao Nianzhi quietly took a deep breath, suppressed the anger that had been rising, and put a smile on his face again: "I''ll go right away."


    In fact, it''s not entirely a matter of time. Qiao Nianzhi is worried about another problem.


    A few times ago, she ran to buy coffee for Tang Yumeng, but after she bought it, Tang Yumeng said that she didn''t want to have coffee with her and asked her to buy something else


    This situation happened more than once. If she was not sure that she had not offended Tang Yumeng, she would think that Tang Yumeng was deliberately targeting her.


    Today, Joe Nianzhi''s luck is not very good. Maybe it''s because of off hours. There are many people in the coffee shop.


    According to the current queuing speed, it is impossible to deliver the coffee to Tang Yumeng within 15 minutes.


    There was a little bit of burning on the floor, waiting anxiously.


    A few minutes later, she leaned out her head to see how many people were still in front of her. But she saw a man coming towards her. Then she heard the other party shouting to her, "culture and Culture Commission? Is it really you


    Qiao Nianzhi raised his eyes and looked over. He recognized it for several seconds before he responded: "Wu Zhonghao?"


    Wu Zhonghao walked up to her with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where are you now?"


    Qiao Nianzhi smiles: "I haven''t graduated yet."


    After Wu Zhonghao patted his neck, he said with a smile, "I won''t see you after graduating from junior high school. Listen to Wei Ruohan say that your family has moved to Jingshang city?"


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "Not bad. I work for my uncle now." When he was studying, he was fond of playing and didn''t like to study. He failed in the college entrance examination, but now he works in his uncle''s company, so he can mix well¡° Don''t you go to university in Jingshang city? How are you in Luzhou now? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ve been back to Luzhou for nearly half a year."


    "You can add my wechat to the Culture Commission." Wu Zhonghao took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "next time, call elder brother Yi and ah Chen, let''s have a meal together."


    Qiao Nianzhi opens it for a scan and adds Wu Zhonghao.


    Suddenly, when he mentioned Mu Yixuan, she suddenly thought of meeting Mu Yixuan a few days ago.


    Even Wu Zhonghao recognized her


    After adding friends, Wu Zhonghao put his mobile phone into his pocket: "Cultural Affairs Commission, I often contact, I have to go first."


    "Good bye."


    About ten minutes later, Mu Yixuan received a message from Wu Zhonghao.


    He also sold a pass: brother, guess who I just met?


    Mu Yixuan has no patience to play riddles with him: don''t challenge my blacklist!


    Wu Zhonghao''s reply: I just met the culture and Art Commission. I haven''t seen her for more than six years. She has become beautiful.


    Wu Zhonghao: the key is that she recognized me at a glance.


    Wu Zhonghao: I just added her wechat and agreed that we would have dinner together when we are free next time.


    Wu Zhonghao: do you want to add her?


    Wu Zhonghao is about to send Qiao Nianzhi''s business card to Mu Yixuan, but he sees a line of small words under the message he just sent out.


    ¡ª¡ªThe message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party.


    Huh???


    Mu Yixuan, on the other end, let out a murmur and put his cell phone aside.


    She doesn''t remember his handsome face, but does she remember Wu Zhonghao?


    Ha, he''s not rare at all, OK.

 Chapter 706

    Qiao Nianzhi thought there was a holiday, but Tang Yumeng''s agent took an advertisement for her.


    Tang Yumeng lost his temper and said he would not shoot. At the moment, they are quarreling.


    In order to avoid hurting the innocent, Qiao Nianzhi stayed quietly in the living room outside.


    Although she has been with Tang Yumeng for less than a month, Tang Yumeng has quarreled with his agent many times. It''s very common for them to quarrel. Anyway, after each quarrel, the agent still regards Tang Yumeng as his ancestor.


    Joe Nianzhi didn''t want to listen to the content of their quarrel, but when the agent mentioned a person, she was stunned and couldn''t help pricking up her ears.


    "You have to accept this advertisement. Who is mu Yixuan? You don''t know the cousin of the boss of star entertainment. The movie" all the world loves "will start shooting next month. In the movie, you will form a CP with Mu Yixuan. This couple advertisement can just stir up a wave of heat."


    Inside is still talking, outside when the audience of Joe Nianzhi lost in thought.


    Mu Yixuan and Tang Yumeng received the same film, doesn''t that mean that she can meet Mu Yixuan during filming?


    If Mu Yixuan remembers her, he will feel a little embarrassed.


    The next morning, when Qiao Nianzhi arrived at the shooting site with breakfast, Tang Yumeng had already arrived for a long time.


    With a bag in her hand, she panted to Tang Yu''s mask. She rushed the breakfast to Tang Yu''s mask and said, "sister Yu Meng, good morning... You want the breakfast."


    Tang Yumeng''s princess''s temper broke again. She twisted her eyebrows and scolded, "can you handle affairs? I have to wait for breakfast. Can you afford to be hungry? Don''t you want to do it! "


    Qiao Nianzhi bowed and explained with a good temper: "sorry, sister Yumeng, there are too many people in the place you designated. It''s far away from here. I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    When Tang Yumeng saw that her attitude of admitting her mistake was ok, he didn''t argue with her any more: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m full."


    Mu Yixuan has just arrived at the shooting site, ten seconds later than Qiao Nianzhi, and happens to meet Tang Yumeng who is angry with her.


    After six years, she hasn''t changed at all.


    Qi Zhao, Mu Yixuan''s agent, came over, followed him and patted him on the shoulder. "Tang Yumeng is a famous person in the circle. Her assistants in front of her quit because they can''t stand her temper."


    In contrast, Qi Zhao is more gratified.


    Although Mu Yixuan''s temper is not good, he never plays a big card. He is very human to his assistants and staff.


    Of course, in fact, Mu Yixuan is not much better than Tang Yumeng, who is ill with the princess. He often disobeys the arrangement and likes to go his own way. During the year of their cooperation, Qi Zhao was almost admitted to hospital for high blood pressure.


    "It''s said that the new assistant has been working for nearly a month, but he''s really good." Qi Zhao said admiringly that he didn''t notice that Mu Yixuan''s face was not right. He put his hand on his shoulder and said, "let''s go and see the director first."


    The line of sight sweeps over Qiao Nianzhi, Mu Yixuan "tut" sound, inexplicably feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Yixuan and Tang Yumeng''s advertisement is a beverage advertisement with the theme of secret love.


    Although the advertisement was only played for a minute or two, the whole shooting process lasted for a whole morning. Because they didn''t cooperate very well, the director replayed it again and again with patience.


    Both sides are people who can''t afford to offend. The director''s mouth contains a mouthful of blood that hasn''t been sprayed out yet. He will inform the intermission and shoot again in an hour and a half.


    Tang Yumeng never eats the box lunch on set. Qiao Nianzhi goes out to buy it for her.


    It''s not easy to buy the meal back, but Tang Yumeng is in a bad mood for today''s shooting, and once again vent his anger on Qiao Nianzhi.


    "Can you do something? My time is precious. It''s not for waiting for you to send me food! " After a pause, he put forward an unreasonable request, "I don''t want to eat crispy duck now. I''ll go and buy one for me again. I want it from yujialou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yujialou is so far away. Besides, it''s not close to the place I just went to. I won''t eat the lunch I bought after breaking my leg.


    Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help saying, "sister Yumeng, the fishing house is too far away. I''m afraid it will take two hours to come back. Why don''t you make do with it at noon today and I''ll buy it for you tomorrow?"


    Tang Yumeng directly swept the lunch box on the table, stood up and glared at her, and raised his voice: "how dare you command me? Who the hell do you think you are? "


    The lunch box is knocked down at his feet, and the food is poured out. Qiao Nianzhi looks at the lunch he has worked hard to buy.


    She is not without temper, just feel that since she took the money, she should do things seriously.


    But Tang Yumeng is too unreasonable.


    Just think of a few days will be able to get paid, Joe Nianzhi once again choose forbearance.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yumeng."


    Agent probably also can''t go down, come over to be a peacemaker, say to Qiao Nianzhi: "clean up the ground." Then he said a few good words to Tang Yumeng and took the man away.


    After Tang Yumeng left with his agent, Qiao Nianzhi stood there for a while, and at last he squatted on the ground like a beat.


    Standing not far away, Mu Yixuan thought she was crying. Just as he wanted to go to see her, he saw that she suddenly stood up and left.


    At this time, the little assistant sent the box lunch to him: "mugo, the box lunch is coming."


    After a while, he saw Qiao Nianzhi coming back with a broom and a garbage bucket to clean up the food knocked over by Tang Yumeng.


    Two days earlier, Wu Zhonghao told him about Qiao Nianzhi. To tell the truth, he thought that Qiao Nianzhi was too stupid to do such a tough job for her brother because he couldn''t even go to school.


    Can''t she think of herself first?


    If Wei Ruohan, who is far away from abroad for postgraduate entrance examination, knows that she has been bullied like this, he will probably copy directly.


    After two bites, Mu Yixuan had no appetite. He put aside his lunch box and asked the little assistant, "where''s brother Zhao?"


    "To dinner." Said the little assistant.


    "Tell him to come over later and say I need to see him."


    Qi Zhao comes to Mu Yixuan after dinner.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Well." Mu Yixuan is playing a game, listening to Qi Zhao talking without looking up, eyes still staring at the mobile phone screen, "I want another assistant, you solve this matter."


    Qi Zhao looked at him unexpectedly: "do you want to resign Zhang Lin?"


    The little assistant who was walking over heard Qi Zhao''s words and ran over in fear. He looked at Mu Yixuan with trembling eyes: "brother mu, don''t dismiss me. Is it something wrong with me? You tell me I can change it. Don''t quit me. "


    Mu Yixuan was silent for two seconds, lifted his eyelids and glanced at them. He laughed: "if I can, I want to change my agent."


    Qi Zhao


    "I''d like to have another life assistant, who is responsible for food, drink and daily life. It''s the kind that can be passed on and on." Mu Yixuan put forward his request in a concise way.


    "Before I said I would arrange another life assistant for you, don''t you want it? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Qi Zhao is good at strange ways.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He just said, "the salary is high. You pick out the right person first, and I''ll make the final decision."

 Chapter 707

    On the day of receiving salary, Qiao Nianzhi mentioned the resignation with Tang Yumeng''s agent.


    The agent understood her and wanted to keep her.


    After all, her performance in the past month has been remarkable. When she resigned, she did not know where to find such a good-natured assistant.


    It''s just that Qiao Nianzhi can''t stay with Tang Yumeng any longer. The salary she just got has solved her urgent need. Although she still needs money, she still wants to find a job that can make her happy.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s conversation with his agent happens to be heard by Qi Zhao. His mind moves. When Qiao Nianzhi is left alone, he immediately stops her.


    Qiao Nianzhi raised his head in confusion: "what''s the matter, please?"


    Qi Zhao said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I just heard your conversation with sister Shan. I want to ask if you are interested in being Mu Yixuan''s life assistant."


    "Mu Yixuan''s life assistant?" Joe Nianzhi looks at him in surprise.


    "Yes, although we have interviewed a lot of people in recent days, they are not suitable." Qi Zhao has been paying close attention to her recently. She thinks that she is a good person and has a good personality. In addition, the girl herself is very careful. She is really suitable to be a life assistant for mu Yixuan¡° Since Miss Qiao has resigned now, why don''t you come to be mu Yixuan''s life assistant? In terms of salary, it''s certainly not lower than the one you stay with Tang Yumeng. "


    After resigning, Qiao Nianzhi must find a new job as soon as possible. Qi Zhao''s appearance is undoubtedly a timely help.


    However, it''s a bit difficult to be a life assistant for mu Yixuan.


    After all, they had been classmates for one year. Although Mu Yixuan didn''t remember her, she still remembered him. She always felt a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Joe, don''t rush to give me an answer. You should think about it first." Qi Zhao took out a business card from his pocket and gave it to her. "This is my business card. Miss Qiao wants to give me a call."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked down at the business card. In fact, she was still very excited. She thought about it and said, "I may have to go home for two days. Can I give you an answer when I get back to Luzhou?"


    Qi Zhao said with a smile, "of course, but don''t make me wait too long. Try to be early."


    "Yes, thank you." Qiao Nianzhi clenched the business card in his hand.


    Mu Yixuan hasn''t announced it for a week recently. Yesterday Qi Zhao wanted to take an advertisement for shampoo for him, but the young master said nothing, so he had to turn down the advertiser.


    Some time ago, he was filming abroad. After returning home, he received several notices. He ate and stayed in the hotel. Yesterday, he said that he would go back to live tonight. But his apartment hasn''t been occupied for a long time. It''s estimated that a lot of dust has accumulated. Qi Zhao has to lead his little assistant to clean it for him.


    Although he can ask someone to come to the house in the housekeeping company, Mu Yixuan has a special identity. In addition, he doesn''t like outside people to invade his private field. Basically, Qi Zhao finds trustworthy people to clean him.


    Sometimes Qi Zhaozhen feels like an old lady.


    But there''s no way. Who let Mu Yixuan be the first artist he brought? No matter how hard it is, he still hopes to get married before he is 30 years old.


    Mu Yixuan is just like timing. When he comes back, the sanitation of his apartment is just finished.


    After a busy morning, Qi Zhaohe was as tired as a dog. As a result, as soon as the owner came back, he ordered him to leave.


    Qi Zhao resisted the impulse of explosiveness and forced himself to smile.


    "Do you have a conscience? Let''s sit down and have a drink." The vision falls on Mu Yixuan''s hand, he stands up, "did you go shopping by yourself again? I''ve repeated this to you many times. If you want to buy something, you can call me or Zhang Lin. in case of being recognized by fans, something will happen again... "


    Mu Yixuan took out a can of beer from his bag and sat down on the sofa with his fingers hooked on the ring. He slowly drank, light said: "I know, Qi laomazi, you don''t say endless every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Zhao feels that if he suddenly returns to the west one day, he must be angry with Mu Yixuan.


    He took a deep breath: "it seems that I have to find you a life assistant as soon as possible. Do you remember Tang Yumeng''s new assistant? I ran into her when I went to the company today. Guess what, she resigned. I think she is a nice person. I told her that you are looking for a life assistant. She said that she would reply in two days. "


    Mu Yixuan eyebrows pick, dragging a long tone "Oh" sound, the front of the words suddenly turned: "what advertisement did you give me yesterday?"


    Seeing that Mu Yixuan suddenly mentioned it again, Qi Zhao was a little confused. He said, "a shampoo."


    Mu Yixuan thought thoughtfully and asked: "when is the shooting time?"


    "Next Wednesday morning, what''s the matter? Aren''t you not shooting? "


    Mu Yixuan raised one leg and put it on the tea table. The other leg was on his left leg. He seemed to be in a good mood and said lazily, "I''ve changed my mind. Go and arrange it."


    Qi Zhao made a gesture of embracing fist and bowing, and his expression was almost described with a smile: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Mu Yixuan put the can on the table, took off his coat and threw it aside, took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    He has been back home for some time, but he hasn''t been home yet. Bai Xue called him several times and asked him when he would go back.


    I haven''t seen a little girl for many days. I have a strange idea.


    He looked at the assistant and said, "did you say last week that you wanted to take two days off?"


    The little assistant nodded, but frowned: "brother Zhao didn''t agree."


    Mu Yixuan raised his voice, stood up and said to him, "I have approved."


    "Really?" The little assistant''s eyes brightened, but the surprise disappeared in a few seconds. He hesitated and said, "but brother Zhao, he..."


    "I''m going home these two days. I don''t need an assistant. By the way, I''ll give you two days off. Just tell brother Zhao that I agree."


    The little assistant was very grateful: "Xie mugo."


    The apartment Mu Yixuan lives in now is a gift from his grandfather at the full moon banquet. He moved out to live alone when he was an adult. However, he went to university in Nabei and didn''t come back many times.


    Driving home, he went to school to pick up Bai Xue.


    The little princess was just in the sixth grade, and the school was not far from home. When Mu Yixuan stopped at the school gate, there were many parents standing outside to pick up the children.


    He didn''t get out of the car, just waited in the car, and soon some students came out one after another.


    Four or five minutes later, Mu Yixuan saw a little girl carrying a pink schoolbag and wearing a pink rabbit hair hoop walking outside.


    He lowered the window, pulled his fingers down the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, showed his peach blossom eyes with a smile, and yelled: "Mu Chu Mo!"


    The little girl went along with her reputation. She didn''t care to say hello to her companion and ran to him happily: "brother!"


    Mu Yixuan raised the car window, and Bai Xue was already in the passenger seat. He leaned over and took the gift from the back seat and handed it to the little princess: "gift, see if you like it or not."


    Snow reached for it and held it in her arms. Before she saw what it was, she gave him a sweet smile: "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 708

    Mu Yixuan stayed at home for two nights. On Tuesday, he went back to his apartment. In the evening, Qi Zhao came to him to cook with vegetables.


    Qi Zhao is six years older than Mu Yixuan. The relationship between them is said to be between agents and artists, but in fact they are more like brothers and friends.


    Most of the time, Qi Zhao plays the role of brother. Although he knows that Mu Yixuan doesn''t love acting, he still tries his best to help him find the best resources.


    Six months ago, Qi Zhao''s father found out that he had liver disease and needed treatment. He couldn''t afford so much money. It was Mu Yixuan who didn''t hesitate to give his first reward.


    Mu Yixuan graduated from high school and went to college at the age of 16. He never asked for money from his family since he was in college. At first, he spent his own pocket money. Later, he earned his living expenses entirely on his own brain.


    Mu Shuyang said that he is the material for business. In fact, he does have the capital.


    Mu Chengyan asked him to work in the group not only because his son inherited his father''s career, but also because he had the ability to go back to take over.


    Qi Zhao occasionally spent the night with Mu Yixuan. They had simple toiletries. After dinner, they sat on the sofa in the living room and played games.


    The fight was fierce when a phone call came in.


    There is no strange number of remarks, Qi Zhao did not want to, directly to hang up.


    After a while, he received a message on his mobile phone. Because he was busy playing games, he didn''t go to see it in time.


    More than ten minutes later, after playing the game, he stepped out and clicked into his in box.


    150xxx: Hello, Mr. Qi. I''m Qiao Nianzhi. I''m sorry to disturb you. I think about being Mu Yixuan''s life assistant. I think I may not be competent. I''m sorry. I hope you can find the right person soon.


    Qi Zhao frowned and looked at Mu Yixuan. He said with regret, "the assistant of Tang Yumeng refused to be your life assistant."


    Mu Yixuan is going to play another game. As a result, his face suddenly changes when he hears Qi Zhao''s words. He looks sideways, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is a little creepy: "refuse?"


    "It''s not." Qi Zhao showed him the message, "a lot of people want to be your life assistant. I''m the first one to meet and refuse."


    On the contrary, he felt that Qiao Nianzhi was suitable to be a life assistant for mu Yixuan.


    But now that she refuses, it''s a bit tricky.


    Mu Yixuan''s smile on the corner of his mouth was gloomy and sneered.


    I would rather be angry with Tang Yumeng than be his life assistant.


    Very good, very good.


    "Give me your cell phone." Mu Yixuan puts aside his mobile phone and reaches for Qi Zhao''s.


    "Why?" Qi Zhao gave him his mobile phone. Originally, he wanted to look at it. He stood up with his mobile phone.


    "There''s no more water. Go to boil the kettle." The young master haughtily left a sentence, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure to go.


    "... am I your servant?" Qi Zhao growled at him speechless.


    A few seconds later, without waiting for a response, the servant Qi Zhao picked up the thermos on the table and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Mu Yixuan pushes open the door, closes it, goes to the bedside, sits down and types.


    Qiao Nianzhi hesitated for two days and finally made a decision.


    She always thought it would be a bit embarrassing to be a life assistant for mu Yixuan. On the other hand, she didn''t want to continue to mix in the entertainment industry.


    Qi Zhao hung up, but she was relieved at that time, because she didn''t know how to refuse. She told him in a text message just to avoid embarrassment.


    Sending out the information made her a lot easier.


    Qiao Nianzhi thought that Qi Zhao would not return the message. After all, he had already expressed his meaning, but after about 20 minutes, his mobile phone rang.


    Qi Zhao: I want to know why Miss Qiao refused the job? With 15 million fans, Mu Yixuan is very popular and handsome. She is very popular among women fans. If you are not satisfied with the salary, Miss Qiao can come up with it. We can fully meet your requirements.


    Although the words are true, I don''t know why when I saw this message, Qiao Nianzhi felt embarrassed.


    She thought about it and replied, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi, you may have misunderstood me. My refusal is entirely due to personal reasons. It has nothing to do with Mu Yixuan himself.".


    Mu Yixuan read the information and felt that Qiao Nianzhi might as well not explain.


    Don''t you mean lack of money?


    Do his life assistant, how many people want to do this is not qualified, salary is not to say, the most important thing is to get along with him day and night!!!


    How dare she refuse such a good opportunity for personal reasons?


    Mu Yixuan thinks that the salary Qi Zhao promised at the beginning must be too little, so she refuses.


    No one in the world can resist the temptation to get along with him day and night.


    After a while, Qiao Nianzhi received another reply.


    Qi Zhao: how much salary did I promise to offer you in a month?


    Qiao Nianzhi: eight thousand five.


    The number was tempting to her, so she hesitated for a long time before making a decision.


    Mu Yixuan pats his thigh. Let''s see. He knows it''s Qi Zhao''s problem.


    They all told him that the salary was only 8000 yuan. No wonder Qiao Nianzhi would refuse.


    After a while, when Qiao Nianzhi received the "Qi Zhao" message again, her hand trembled a few times, and her mobile phone almost hit the ground.


    Qi Zhao: the salary is 12000 yuan, including food and shelter, and the daily expenses can be reimbursed.


    When he regained his mind, Qiao Nianzhi''s brain turned rapidly.


    With a monthly salary of 12000 yuan, if she goes back to school smoothly, she will have a considerable sum of money in her hand. Not only can she no longer worry about Qiao Nianxing''s tuition fees, but also she can easily take out her own tuition fees.


    Such a calculation, all the previous concerns are no longer a problem, she should say: OK, I do.


    Mu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, leaned back and lay on the bed. With a lazy smile on his lips, he held up his mobile phone and said, "don''t be late for the company interview at 8:30 tomorrow morning.".


    Outside, when Qi Zhao came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he saw Mu Yixuan suddenly in a good mood.


    To tell the truth, there are not many things that can make Mu Yixuan happy. Qi Zhao is curious about what he looks like because of.


    He sat down and asked curiously, "is there anything good about it? Let''s hear it. "


    Mu Yixuan ignored him, pushed aside his arm and stood up. Before stepping forward, he glanced at him: "the contract is ready. At 8:30 tomorrow morning, the company will have an interview."


    Qi Zhao was confused when he heard a sentence with no end. He was puzzled and said, "what''s the interview about?"


    "Life assistant." Mu Yixuan stretched a waist, lazy loose drag a pace to go to the bedroom.


    Qi Zhao brain operation card for a few seconds, a good moment to react, asked: "Qiao Nianzhi agreed? When did you do that? "


    Mu Yixuan didn''t answer. He had already entered the bedroom.


    Qi Zhao picks up the mobile phone on his desk and wants to look at the content of the text message to see how mu Yixuan persuades people.


    As a result, the information record is cleared and nothing can be seen???

 Chapter 709

    In the mixed circle, the work and rest are not so good. If there is no notice, Mu Yixuan usually sleeps until he wakes up naturally. If he is woken up artificially, he will explode.


    Qi Zhao doesn''t want to pull whiskers on tiger''s face, but he has an advertisement to shoot this morning.


    Qi Zhao had done a good job in psychological construction before he knocked on the door of his room with the soldier''s determination to break his wrist. After knocking on the door, he pushed it open and walked in. He raised his head and was stunned.


    This gentleman has already got up?


    Even a fresh look after a bath?


    Now, someone else is standing in front of the closet wearing clothes.


    Qi Zhao surprised to step the leg toward inside: "have you already got up? I thought you were still sleeping


    A little closer, he found that Mu Yixuan really had a bath, his hair was still wet, and his body was fresh after the bath.


    Look at his dress again. It''s so formal that he even wears a tie???


    "I said," what are you doing dressed like this? " If Qi Zhao remembers correctly, he didn''t attend a grand event today.


    And even if I have to attend a grand occasion, I''ve never seen him dress so formally.


    Mu Yixuan looked in the mirror, raised his hand and wiped the bangs on his forehead, revealing his forehead in a calm tone: "Oh, isn''t there an advertisement shooting today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A shampoo advertisement makes you pay so much attention?


    At the same time, Qi Zhao said that he was very pleased that you were finally interested in your work.


    "I''ll go to the company with you later." Said Mu Yixuan.


    "Just go directly to the shooting site. I''ve asked Zhang Lin to pick you up in his car." Qi Zhaodao.


    Mu Yixuan licked the corner of his lips and was even satisfied with his body today. He looked at himself in the mirror and said without hesitation: "how can I not be here for such an important matter as life assistant interview? I also have a veto."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zhao seems to smell an unusual and strange smell.


    In order to show how much he attaches importance to today''s interview assistant, Qiao Nianzhi went to the company early to wait for Qi Zhao''s arrival.


    But she didn''t expect Mu Yixuan to come with her.


    During the interview, the master sat down with a serious face, and his whole body was filled with a kind of cold and arrogant atmosphere of "don''t get close to others", which made her nervous, for fear that his "I''m not satisfied with you" would spoil her job interview.


    But fortunately, he did not say a word from sitting down.


    "If there''s no problem with the salary, I''ll briefly talk about your job responsibilities. Although you are a life assistant, you have to follow him during working hours. You are mainly responsible for his three meals a day on the set. I have a work assistant to deal with his work. You don''t need to worry about this. "


    Joe Nianzhi nodded.


    "In addition, he has to be responsible for the sanitation of his apartment. He has a special status and it''s inconvenient to find housekeeping, so cleaning is also one of your tasks."


    "Good." Qiao Nianzhi has no objection.


    "You have been an assistant before, and I believe you know that you can''t disclose any information related to a Yi in any way. Once you do, our company will have the right to pursue your responsibility." Qi Zhao repeated the notes with Qiao Nianzhi.


    "I know."


    Qi Zhao nodded and showed a satisfied smile: "that''s good. If you have something you don''t understand at work, you can ask me at any time."


    After signing the contract and confidentiality agreement, Qiao Nianzhi was officially crowned with the title of "Mu Yixuan life assistant".


    She hopes the new job will be smooth enough for her to start school in September.


    Because Mu Yixuan had an advertisement shooting at 9:30, Qiao Nianzhi went to the shooting site with him as soon as he took office. They didn''t care to get familiar with each other first. They were a bit eager to get on the shelves.


    The main idea of the advertisement is that one morning, Mu Yixuan wakes up from his sleep. He picks up the shampoo on the bedside table and goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    While filming, Qiao Nianzhi stood by and watched.


    It''s cold winter now, but the director said that he wanted to shoot a kind of summer feeling, so mu Yixuan only wore a pair of black shorts and lay on the bed without a coat, and then pretended to be awakened by the alarm clock.


    His good-looking figure can undoubtedly add points to advertisements.


    Then I really want to take a bath in the bathroom, but I only shoot the process of washing his hair, and take the upper part of his body in the shooting.


    He was wearing black shorts and standing under the shower to wash his hair.


    I took several shots of washing my hair.


    After the director''s last call, Qiao Nianzhi rushed to cover him with a bath towel.


    The bathroom is not big at all. It was crowded when shooting. After the shooting staff left, Qiao Nianzhi ran in with a bath towel and wiped his hair on tiptoe. In this cramped bathroom, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit ambiguous.


    Of course, only mu Yixuan noticed this.


    Joe Nianzhi, what she thought was that she couldn''t let him catch a cold. Her hair had to be dried.


    She stood on tiptoe, with a towel in her hand, and it was a little hard to wipe.


    I haven''t seen you for six years. How can I feel that Mu Yixuan has grown so much higher than before.


    Is it as easy for boys to grow up as eating white rice?


    Qiao Nianzhi is not tall enough. Mu Yixuan can only bend down. When she droops her eyes, her eyes fall on her face.


    Under the black round frame glasses, her eyes were still so bright, and they didn''t change much from the eyes in his memory.


    But he still thinks she looks better when she doesn''t wear glasses before.


    Mu Yixuan just wanted to ask her when she began to wear glasses for myopia. She suddenly stepped back.


    "I''ll get the clothes." With that, she ran out.


    The outdoor temperature is very low. Although the indoor heating is fully on, it''s easy to catch cold in winter when it''s so light. Her duty is to take good care of him and help him carry his clothes in immediately.


    Qiao Nianzhi hung the clothes on the shelf one by one, then closed the door tightly and guarded the door.


    The shooting of shampoo was quite smooth. After shooting, it was just the time for lunch. The assistant had been waiting in the nanny''s car for a long time.


    Qi Zhao explained that when Mu Yixuan was in the car, he didn''t like to be in the same space with him, so after he got on the car, Qiao Nianzhi closed the door and went around to the front passenger seat.


    Qiao Nianzhi found that the little assistant was a talker. Since she got on the bus, she was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to talk to her.


    Although she is not a very talkative person, if other people talk to her, she always has questions and answers, usually not in the cold. After a while, she chatted with her little assistant.


    However, neither of them noticed the strange quietness of the car behind.


    Mu Yixuan leaned in his seat, his sunglasses still on his face. Although his dark eyes were covered by sunglasses, his tight lips had already exposed all his emotions.


    "Cough!"


    Although he coughed deliberately, his existence was still the same as the air and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He raised his eyes and glanced in front of him. The tip of his tongue was against the soft meat inside his mouth. He coughed a few more times.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Finally, he successfully attracted the attention of the two people in front of him.


    Small assistant EQ low, observation ability is not good, think what happened: "Moog, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Nianzhi worried that he was caught cold because of his shampoo, so he asked, "did you catch cold?"


    Mu Yixuan went to the seat, closed his eyes and said carelessly: "it''s too noisy."


    Shut your mouth.


    Who allowed you to have such a good chat?

 Chapter 710

    In the afternoon, Mu Yixuan went back to his residence without notice.


    Qiao Nianzhi came to the place where he lived for the first time. Before signing the contract, Qi Zhao said that during her tenure as Mu Yixuan, she needed to live with Mu Yixuan. At that time, she didn''t feel anything wrong and agreed directly.


    But when I was standing in his apartment, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    So she''s going to live here with Mu Yixuan these few months???


    Brain suddenly inappropriate jump out of two words, cohabitation?!!


    Seeing that she was in a daze at the entrance of the living room, Mu Yixuan looked back at her and yelled to her, "what are you doing standing there? Not yet. "


    Joe Nianzhi came back and hurried to the living room.


    Mu Yixuan stood in the living room and gave her a brief introduction of the layout of the house: "there is a kitchen, there is a public toilet, and the room is inside. There are two guest rooms. You can choose one of them by yourself."


    Joe Nianzhi nodded, because she was in a hurry, and her luggage hadn''t been picked up yet.


    She took a look at the time. It''s already half past twelve. It''s estimated that Mu Yixuan is already hungry. She''d better hurry to cook.


    Qi Ying said that the ingredients have been put in the refrigerator, and they are all purchased according to Mu Yixuan''s preferences, so that she can make them according to the original ingredients.


    When I opened the refrigerator door, I found a lot of fresh ingredients in it.


    Qiao Nianzhi took several ingredients from the refrigerator and made three dishes and one soup.


    Qi Ying and her assistant are not here. Now she and Mu Yixuan are the only two people. The apartment seems very quiet.


    Mu Yixuan opened his chair and sat down. He looked at the dishes on the table. Although they were not really delicacies, they looked good.


    He picked up his chopsticks and put a dish in his mouth.


    Chewed a few times, did not expect the taste is OK.


    In the morning interview, Qi Ying asked her if she could cook, and she said that she could do some simple home cooking.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Mu Yixuan looked up at Qiao Nianzhi, who was still standing beside him, just like a servant in a TV play. "Why are you still standing? Sit down and eat."


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned, looking at him unexpectedly.


    Looking at her reaction, Mu Yixuan felt a little funny. He supported his face with one hand, turned his head, slightly raised his eyes and looked at her: "you are my assistant, not my servant. Sit down and eat together."


    Qiao Nianzhi originally wanted to wait until he finished eating, but he didn''t expect that he would let her sit down to eat with him.


    In fact, she had seen many comments on him from netizens on the Internet earlier. Heifen said that he likes to play big names and take assistants as a bad example.


    At that time, she did not believe that six years could really make such a big change?


    Six years later, after a short time together, she just wanted to say that he was not as bad as what she said on the Internet.


    Keyboard man''s words really don''t believe, because they don''t need cost to slander a person, but they can easily put you into hell.


    Mu Yixuan''s speed of eating is the same as before. Qiao Nianzhi only ate half a bowl, so he put down his chopsticks. She subconsciously put down the bowl and stood up.


    When he stood up, he glanced at the bowl where she had not finished eating: "you eat yours."


    Joe said, "Oh," and sat down again.


    When she was full, she put the tableware in the kitchen and cleaned it. After finishing her work, she came out of the kitchen, and Mu Yixuan just came out of the room.


    Two people line of sight up, Qiao Nianzhi busy ask: "do you want to go out?"


    "I''ll go out. You don''t have to follow me. You can do your own business." Then he was ready to leave. As soon as he turned around, he seemed to think of something. He looked back and said to her, "I''ll come back for dinner in the evening."


    Joe Nianzhi nodded and watched him leave.


    It''s just that she can go back and get her things together this afternoon.


    She used to live a little far away from Mu Yixuan''s apartment. Fortunately, it''s very convenient to take the subway.


    When she went back, Yanzi was already packing her own luggage.


    "Come back."


    Qiao Nianzhi put the key on the table, walked from the living room, saw her things everywhere, asked: "can I help you?"


    Yanzi bowed his head and packed his luggage: "no, you pack your own, my boyfriend will come later."


    "Good." Joe went back to his room.


    Before leaving school, she lived at school, outside for the convenience of work.


    At that time, she was anxious to find a place to live before she found a partner on the same city Internet. She happened to see Yanzi looking for a partner.


    Originally, the girl who shared the rent with Yanzi moved away, but the contract was signed for one year, so she had to rent for one year to move away. When Qiao Nianzhi moved in, there was still half a year''s time limit, and the two people shared it for nearly half a year. Now the time limit of the contract is up.


    Joe Nianzhi''s things are not many, most of them are in the school, simply packed, just filled her suitcase.


    When she came out of the room with her suitcase, Yanzi''s boyfriend had arrived and was helping to clean up.


    Yanzi has lived here for a year and has a lot of things. Qiao Nianzhi has nothing to do in the afternoon, so he helps to deliver Yanzi''s things to the car.


    After finishing everything and getting on the bus, Yanzi held her hand: "keep in touch, come out for dinner next time."


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Before four o''clock, she went back to Mu Yixuan''s apartment with her suitcase.


    In addition to the master bedroom, there are two guest rooms in the apartment. Mu Yixuan said that she could live in any one. She pushed the first one on her right hand.


    There are several kinds of men''s articles on the table. It''s obvious that Qi Zhao will stay here for the night, so she goes to another guest room with her luggage.


    The layout of the guest room is similar, but the view outside the window of the guest room just now is better, but Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t care much about these. Making sure the room was empty, she opened her suitcase and took out her belongings.


    She put Pikachu on the head of the bed and patted him on the head. "Pikachu, you''ll live here with me in the next few months. What''s the matter? Is the room bigger than the original one?"


    The furniture in the room is very complete. Qiao Nianzhi picks up his things and hangs his clothes in the wardrobe.


    When she was almost finished, she lay in bed staring at the ceiling for a while, and her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up to see is a strange call, she sat up, put the phone in her ear: "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "There''s a bag on the table in my room. Take it to 32 Qiaoxi street."


    Qiao Nianzhi Leng next, busy answer a way: "Oh good."


    Then the end of the phone was hung up.


    Although it was allowed, when he pushed the door in, Qiao Nianzhi was still a little nervous and had the feeling of breaking into other people''s fields.


    She pushed the door open and walked inside, and smelt a faint fragrance in the air. It was the smell of Mu Yi Shen, but it was stronger than the smell on him. I wonder if it was perfume.


    His room is twice the size of the guest room, but there are not so many things that it looks a little empty.


    The room was clean and tidy, and the bed was neatly folded.


    Qiao Nianzhi glanced roughly and saw the bag on the table. When she lifted it up, she subconsciously looked down and saw a pair of black boxers in it.

 Chapter 711

    After the taxi, Qiao Nianzhi came down from the car with a bag in his arms. As soon as he lifted his head, he saw a few words written on the sign above his head, XX fight club.


    She looked at the ring in her arms and thought that she had not found the wrong place, so she called Mu Yixuan.


    As soon as the phone rang, without waiting for her to speak, there came a familiar voice: "where is it?"


    Qiao Nianzhi was about to speak when he interrupted her. She was stunned and said, "I''m at the door of the club."


    "Come in." Two words to the point, then the phone hung up.


    Qiao Nianzhi put away his mobile phone, hesitated for a few seconds, turned and walked inside.


    There was a service desk at the door. When the hostess saw her coming in, she stopped her.


    "Miss, please show me your VIP card."


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t know that she needed a VIP card. She was a little confused when she was asked: "I don''t have a VIP card. I''m here to deliver things."


    The receptionist smiles at her and says, "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t enter without a VIP card."


    Qiao Nianzhi raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face was embarrassed: "I''m so sorry."


    She stepped back with the bag in her arms.


    As he was about to turn around, he saw a man in a red boxing suit coming this way.


    At first glance, she didn''t respond. When the man came closer, she ran up happily and handed out the bag in her hand: "what you want."


    Mu Yixuan frowned and took it away, with a little blame in his tone: "how slow."


    Qiao Nianzhi said apologetically: "there was a traffic jam on the way here."


    Mu Yixuan said nothing else: "let''s go."


    Qiao Nianzhi thought that he could leave after delivering things. Is there anything else she needs to do?


    Mu Yixuan had already gone far. Seeing that Qiao Nianzhi didn''t keep up with her, he stopped and turned back to shout to her, "what''s the matter with you? You still don''t keep up!"


    Don''t you mean you can''t come in without a VIP card?


    Joe Nianzhi''s stomach Fei, the next second quickly follow up.


    When she came to this place for the first time, she felt very strange and looked around as she walked.


    I can''t see it from the outside. When I came in, I found that it was very big inside. Although the name of this club is fight club, it is not only boxing, but also fitness equipment in the gym.


    Qiao Nianzhi was looking around when she heard someone talking. She looked back and saw a man in a black boxing suit coming down from the ring.


    I saw the other side in the past took over the bag Mu Yixuan, the line of sight fell on her, looked at her a time to see to Mu Yixuan.


    "Ah mu, who is that behind you?"


    There was something significant in the tone of inquiry.


    Seeing Mu Yixuan''s indifference, he came directly to Qiao Nianzhi and shook hands with her: "Hello, sister, what''s your name? What''s the relationship with amo? "


    Qiao Nianzhi thinks that the friendship between mu Yixuan and him should be good, because Mu Yixuan ignores him completely, but he shouts Mu Yixuan warmly. It can be seen that their friendship is unusual.


    Mu Yixuan turned around and pulled the man away by the corner of his boxing suit: "what''s her name to do with you? You should stay away from her."


    The man laughed, but he didn''t mind Mu Yixuan''s behavior just now. He still gave Qiao Nianzhi a warm smile: "my name is ah Hao, what''s my sister''s name?"


    The first time Mu Yixuan brought her sister to the club, it was hard to avoid reverie.


    "Hello." Qiao Nianzhi leans slightly and introduces himself in a regular way, "my name is Qiao Nianzhi."


    Mu Yixuan had already entered the challenge arena. He picked up the gloves on the ground and put them on. He made several empty strokes.


    Chen Qihao squinted and approached Qiao Nianzhi. He was full of gossip: "what''s the relationship between you and ah mu?"


    Joe Nianzhi was surprised by him, because he suddenly came, she stepped back two steps, hit a knock: "I... I''m his assistant."


    Mu Yixuan stood on the challenge arena and looked at Chen Qihao unhappily: "come up and be beaten!"


    Chen Qihao showed a white smile to Qiao Nianzhi. Then he walked to the challenge arena with a smart figure behind him. He pulled up the rope and went up: "it''s not sure who will beat anyone."


    He took out the gloves in the bag and threw the bag into the corner. He tried his hand first.


    Just about to praise Yixuan, he suddenly made an attack. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately raised his right hand to block the attack.


    "Crouching trough, sneak attack, foul, brother!"


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t know what he''s doing when he comes in. He just wanders around when he has nothing to do.


    Ten minutes later, I suddenly got a call from Qi Zhao.


    "Little Joe, are you with amo now?"


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at Mu Yixuan, who was fighting with Chen Qihao in the challenge arena. He nodded and said, "yes, he''s right next to me now. Brother Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s an important event to attend in two days. Keep an eye on him these days. Don''t let him go to the boxing club." Qi Zhao ordered.


    Uh, boxing club?


    Qiao Nianzhi said with a smile, "well, brother Zhao, we are in the boxing club now."


    "..." Qi Zhao felt a mouthful of blood rush to his throat. He held his forehead and said to Qiao Nianzhi, "you give him the phone. Hurry up!"


    "OK, brother Zhao, just a moment."


    Qiao Nianzhi runs towards the challenge arena. Mu Yixuan and Chen Qihao are fighting fiercely. Although she doesn''t understand this, she feels like she is boiling with blood.


    Of course, this is not the time to appreciate. She stood under the challenge arena and called to Mu Yixuan, "Mu Yixuan, brother Zhao is looking for you!"


    She yelled several times before the fight stopped. Mu Yixuan looked at her. Half a second later, he took off one of his fists and walked over.


    Qiao Nianzhi took a few steps forward and raised his mobile phone: "brother Zhao''s phone."


    Mu Yixuan stooped to pick up her mobile phone, leaned on the elastic rope, held it up and put it in her ear: "what''s the matter?"


    "You went to the club again? There''s an important event the day after tomorrow that you need to attend. Don''t hurt your face. " Qi Zhao said sternly.


    Mu Yixuan put his mobile phone between his ear and shoulder, emptied the hand he just held, pulled out the fist from the other hand, and slowly said, "it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    He threw aside his fist, raised his arm, and rubbed the cheek on the right side with his back. "Let the make-up artist cover it with my foundation."


    With that, regardless of whether Qi Zhao had finished, he hung up the phone.


    He turned around and handed the phone back to Joe Nianzhi.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nianzhi hurriedly went forward to pick up. After lifting her eyes, she saw the injury on his face. She cried out and said nervously, "your face is injured."


    As an artist, face is very important. No wonder Qi Zhao just asked her to keep an eye on him on the phone. Don''t let him come to the boxing club.


    "Brother Zhao said that you have to attend the event in two days. The wound on your face can''t be cured in two days." I thought they were just exchanging views. How can they be true? She frowned and said to Mu Yixuan, "I''ll treat the wound for you."


    Mu Yixuan finds that she remembers Qiao Nianzhi''s reaction when he is nervous.


    Speak fast, tone is urgent, that pair of bright eyes will unconsciously stare big.


    The little face in front of him shook for a moment, and it completely coincided with Qiao Nianzhi six years ago.


    A strange feeling sprang up in his chest. Mu Yixuan''s tongue was against his mouth. He looked down at her and suddenly called her: "Qiao Nianzhi."

 Chapter 712

    Mu Yixuan was sitting on the challenge arena with his hands on his knees. Although the cold wind was blowing outside, his forehead and clothes were wet with sweat.


    Qiao Nianzhi squatted beside him and took out the emergency first aid kit from his carry on bag to deal with the injury on his face.


    The first aid kit was given to her by Qi Zhao. She was asked to take it with her in case of emergency.


    Just for a while, his wound has some swelling, Joe Nianzhi carefully to his medicine.


    Mu Yixuan just wanted to ask Qiao Nianzhi if he really didn''t remember him, but he didn''t ask.


    Isn''t she blind? It''s normal not to recognize him.


    He thought, forget it, he''s got to deal with a blind man.


    Simple processing, Qiao Nianzhi put things away, but still not at ease: "may need ice."


    Mu Yixuan said nothing and stood up from the ground.


    Qiao Nianzhi put the first-aid kit into his bag and chased Mu Yixuan: "brother Zhao just sent a message saying let''s hurry back."


    Mu Yixuan has no objection and goes to the dressing room.


    Joe Nianzhi didn''t know where he was going, so he followed him all the way until he stopped.


    Mu Yixuan saw that she still wanted to follow in. He pointed to the paper pasted on the wall: "are you sure you want to follow in?"


    Qiao Nianzhi looked along his arm and saw the words "men''s dressing room" printed on the paper. He was embarrassed and quickly stepped back.


    Mu Yixuan''s mouth slightly tilted, pushed open the door of the dressing room and went in.


    Qiao Nianzhi is waiting outside.


    After a short time, someone came out of the dressing room. She thought it was Mu Yixuan. She walked forward. As a result, she looked up and saw a strange face, and then backed back.


    Chen Qihao originally wanted to say hello to her, but when he saw that she didn''t know him, he walked over with a smile: "Qiao Mei, wait for ah mu."


    Qiao Nianzhi thought his voice was a little familiar, but she had no impression on others. She recalled it in silence.


    Chen Qihao said with a smile, "do you remember me? Haven''t we met before? Ah Hao. "


    Oh, Joe Nianzhi remembers.


    She was a little blind, and now Chen Qihao has changed her boxing clothes, so that she doesn''t recognize people.


    "Hello." She nodded and said hello politely.


    Chen Qihao laughed twice.


    At this time, Mu Yixuan came out and saw that he was chatting up with Qiao Nianzhi.


    Chen Qihao bent his arm against Mu Yixuan''s shoulder and said to him, "ah mu, your little assistant is very interesting. Next time I have time, I''ll bring her to play with him."


    Mu Yixuan pushes Chen Qihao away and throws his boxing suit to Qiao Nianzhi: "gone."


    Qiao Nianzhi quickly reached for his clothes, nodded to Chen Qihao, and quickly followed him.


    The assistant had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing them coming out of the club, he got out of the car and went around to the back row to open the door.


    "Mugo."


    Mu Yixuan made a sound and thought of something when he got on the bus. He suddenly turned around and yelled to Qiao Nianzhi, who was trotting out with his boxer suit in his arms before the assistant closed the door


    Qiao Nianzhi stopped in shock.


    The assistant who was preparing to close the door outside the car was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth.


    Mu Yixuan calmly sits on his seat. Seeing their reaction as if they heard something, he raises his eyelids and looks at Qiao Nianzhi: "is there a problem?"


    Joe Nianzhi was slow for two seconds and shook his head.


    Mu Yixuan''s tongue reached the corner of his mouth, and his tone was already a little impatient: "that''s not going to get on the bus."


    Joe Nianzhi smell speech, quickly get into the car, sit down beside him.


    The assistant had not fully recovered. He closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat.


    The first time I sat in the same carriage with Mu Yixuan, Qiao Nianzhi was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Didn''t Qi Zhao say that he didn''t like other people sharing the same carriage with him? Why did he suddenly let her come back?


    It''s so quiet in the car that no one talks. Her vision is a little out of place now.


    Last time she was more comfortable sitting in front, can''t she continue to sit in front.


    Nanny car walked a distance, Qiao Nianzhi''s vision passed a drugstore, she suddenly thought of Mu Yixuan''s face injury need ice, immediately said to the little assistant: "Zhang Lin, find a place to stop in front of the drugstore."


    Little assistant some accident, assistant little sister even remember his name!!!


    How to do how to do, the heart beat so fast.


    After parking, Qiao Nianzhi pushes the door open and trots into the drugstore.


    A few minutes later, she ran out of the drugstore with a bag.


    The wind outside was a little strong, which disturbed her hair. She went back to the car, took a long breath, pulled down her scarf and showed her face.


    After opening the bag, Qiao Nianzhi took an ice bag from inside and smashed the inner bag with her fist. After the water solidified into ice, she handed the ice bag to Mu Yixuan: "your face is a little swollen. It''s better to apply ice, but it may be a little cold."


    Mu Yixuan opened her eyes and looked at her eyes full of sincerity. After a few seconds of silence, she reached for it and attached it to her face casually.


    He was wearing gloves, and his fingers could not feel the chill of the ice bag, but when the cold touched his cheek skin, he narrowed his eyes and made a long "hiss", almost scolding.


    "..." I have just reminded you that it may be a little cold.


    After dinner in the evening, Qi Zhao came here.


    Seeing the wound on his face, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He called to Qiao Nianzhi, who was carrying his clothes and was going to the balcony to dry them: "come here, Xiao Qiao. I have something to tell you."


    Qiao Nianzhi put down his clothes and walked quickly.


    Qi Zhao pointed to Mu Yixuan, who was sitting on the sofa playing games, and explained to her, "he is strictly forbidden to go to the boxing club in the future. No competitive club can do it. If you can''t stop him, call me."


    Qiao Nianzhi takes a look at Mu Yixuan. He looks indifferent. She doesn''t know if she has heard Qi Zhao''s words. She takes back her eyes and nods: "OK, I know brother Zhao."


    "Try not to let him go out when there is no notice. If he goes out, follow him closely, and don''t let him go to crowded places, such as supermarkets and squares."


    "I understand."


    Qi Zhao didn''t think of anything else for the time being. He waved to Qiao Nianzhi: "if I think of anything else, I''ll tell you. Go ahead and be busy first."


    When Qiao Nianzhi returns to the house after drying his clothes, Qi Zhao has already left. In the apartment, he can only hear the sound of the game in Mu Yixuan''s mobile phone.


    It''s not too late. She''s going to read for a while. She says to Mu Yixuan, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room first. If you have something to call me."


    Mu Yixuan took a look at her and said, "well," no objection.


    Qiao Nianzhi went back to his room and plugged in his electric heater. Then he opened his chair and sat down. He took a book from the desk and began to read.


    In less than five minutes, the door was knocked before her electric heater was hot.


    She opened the door and looked up. She saw Mu Yixuan standing at the door, her hands in her pants pocket, and her face glanced to the other side without looking at her.


    "What can I do for you?" She asked.


    However, Mu Yixuan kept silent all the time.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw his ears turn red, mistakenly thought he was uncomfortable, subconsciously went forward and reached for his forehead: "are you uncomfortable? Is it a fever? "

 Chapter 713

    Most of all, he didn''t expect that Qiao Nianzhi suddenly stretched out his hand. Mu Yixuan was shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    Seeing his reaction, Qiao Nianzhi was a little embarrassed. His ears were red. He quickly drew back his hand and said: "that... Your ears are red. I want to see if you have a fever."


    Mu Yixuan realized that he was overreacting and coughed hard to cover up the past.


    They both stood there, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was awkward and eerie.


    Maybe one minute, maybe two minutes later, Mu Yixuan suddenly turned and left.


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he didn''t seem to say why he came to her.


    "Cohabitation" of the first night, so strange spent.


    The next day, Qiao Nianzhi woke up at half past six, got up to wash, and then stayed in the room to read.


    Qi Zhao gave her a schedule of Mu Yixuan''s work and rest. Usually, if there was no notice, he would not get up until 8:30, so she began to make breakfast until 7:30.


    Today, Mu Yixuan got up earlier than usual. As soon as Qiao Nianzhi brought the porridge to the table, he came to the living room with his hair in a mess


    After seeing her, his steps stopped in the same place, with obvious amazement in his eyes.


    He obviously forgot that Joe Nianzhi was his life assistant.


    Seeing her suddenly appear in his apartment, Mu Yixuan''s heart flashed a short period of consternation. When Qiao Nianzhi said "morning" to him, he reacted. First, he said "um" quietly. Then, when she couldn''t see in her sight, she hurried back to the room.


    Qiao Nianzhi is still standing at the dining table. A few seconds after Mu Yixuan leaves, he can''t help laughing.


    She always thought that he was a very delicate person. She didn''t expect that when he woke up, he was no different from ordinary people.


    When Mu Yixuan came out for breakfast, he recovered the delicate boy, from the top to the toe (OK?


    Mu Yixuan opened his chair and sat down. He used to take a cup and drink coffee first. After tasting the coffee, he twisted his eyebrows and put it down.


    Qiao Nianzhi noticed his frowning and explained: "brother Zhao said that you have the habit of drinking coffee in the morning. Although coffee can refresh your mind, drinking it for a long time is not good for your stomach, so I bought you soybean milk."


    To tell the truth, Mu Yixuan is so big that few people try to change his behavior.


    Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan are busy with their work, so they seldom control him.


    In the past, when Sister Li was still there, she often talked about him. Later, when Sister Li was gone, no one cared about him any more.


    It has become a habit for him to go his own way.


    But today, someone told him that drinking coffee for a long time in the morning is bad for his stomach.


    Seeing that Mu Yixuan was silent, the expression on his face was hard to understand. Qiao Nianzhi pulled his finger nervously and asked in a low voice: "that... Don''t you like to drink Soybean milk? Then... "


    There was something beating in his mind like Martin. Mu Yixuan suddenly laughed, and he took a few more mouthfuls of the cup to his mouth.


    See Qiao Nianzhi still Leng at the side, his complexion is no different: "eat breakfast, look at me for what."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him carefully, and after he was sure that he was not angry, he opened his chair and sat down to have breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the activity, little assistant Qi Zhaohe came very early.


    Mu Yi''s face is almost as good as a wound, but there are still traces of it. The make-up artist covered him with a foundation. Basically, he couldn''t see it.


    The event is to be a brand platform in a shopping mall. The news was released in the official blog a few days ago, so today there are many people who specially come to see Mu Yixuan. The road is blocked, and the upper and lower floors are full of onlookers.


    Qiao Nianzhi, wearing a mask, follows Mu Yixuan with his assistant.


    It''s the first time for her to get close to this kind of scene. To be honest, she was a little scared at the beginning. Mu Yixuan is really a person with millions of fans. Everywhere she goes, she can cause a lot of excitement and screams.


    If the security is not in place and comprehensive, according to the current flow of people, Joe nianzhijue will be trampled into a meat cake every minute.


    The activity lasted for several hours. After the activity, he left under the escort of the security guard.


    Many fans are "well prepared", so many people have prepared gifts. Mu Yixuan tells Qiao Nianzhi and his assistant to take only letters and not accept other gifts.


    Along the way, I received two bags of fan letters.


    Qiao Nianzhi trotted into the nanny''s car with the letter in his arms, panting for breath.


    The little assistant handed over his bag of letters, and she arranged them on the way back to the company.


    They are all envelopes made of girl powder. Some envelopes are pasted with pictures of Mu Yixuan, while others are graffiti with cartoon versions of Mu Yixuan.


    One of the letters was the most similar. She turned it out and handed it to Mu Yixuan to see: "the picture above looks like you."


    Before he could see as like as two peas, he came to take the envelope. It was very similar to him. He laughed. "Just like this, the little fan painter is pretty good."


    He handed the letter back.


    Mu Yixuan looked at her eyes, eyebrows moved, took the letter, opened it, and took out the letter from inside.


    Content: Hello Mu Yixuan, I''m your loyal little fan. My name is mu Chumo. All the students in our class like you very much, and so do I. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be your loyal fan, always support you, always love you.


    There were not many words in the letter, but it was enough to make Mu Yixuan smile.


    He folded the letter, carefully put it back in the envelope, and then put it into the inner pocket of his suit.


    Joe Nianzhi was a little surprised by his actions. He only took the letter because it was painted like him?


    Mu Yixuan picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue doesn''t have a mobile phone, but mu Chengyan bought her a telephone watch.


    Seeing the call from her brother, she excitedly connected: "brother!"


    "Don''t go to crowded places next time. It''s not safe, you know."


    Bai Xue guessed that he already knew that he had gone to the mall to see him, pouting: "I''m not alone, there are several classmates."


    "If you want to see me, I''ll go back when I''m free, or I''ll let Zhang Lin pick you up. In short, I''m not allowed to go to crowded and disordered places in the future." Mu Yixuan said forcefully, but with love and doting in his tone.


    Snow White said to him unhappily: "that''s different. I also want to do the same thing as other fans. I can''t be regarded as your fan if I make specialization. Brother, you''re really not cute."


    Mu Yixuan was silent for two seconds, and she laughed angrily.


    Qiao Nianzhi sat by and watched him patiently and gently finish a phone call. He was surprised.


    It turns out that he has such a gentle side.


    She was distracted when the car suddenly braked, and the whole person leaned forward. The letters that had been sorted out on her thigh were scattered all over the floor.


    Mu Yixuan''s mobile phone hasn''t been put down yet. Seeing Qiao Nianzhi pounce forward, he almost reflexively reaches out his hand and grabs her back.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt a whirl, and then sat on Mu Yixuan''s thigh.


    Hands... Is instinctively around his neck!!!

 Chapter 714

    The car was waiting for the traffic light. After the pedestrian was forbidden, the assistant drove away.


    But unexpectedly, a man suddenly crossed the road, and he stepped on the brake.


    Shivering want to report what happened, turned his head, but was surprised to see a scene.


    Assistant little sister... Unexpectedly... And Mu ge... Hold together!!!


    Mu Yixuan has been in the circle for a year. It''s inevitable that he will have physical contact with the actress when filming. Although he doesn''t kiss, such physical contact as holding hands and hugging is inevitable.


    But he never seemed to care what it was like to hug an actress.


    So if you want him to say what it''s like to hug an actress now, I''m sorry, he can''t say it. He can''t find any relevant information in his mind.


    But if you want to ask him what it''s like to hold Joe Nianzhi, his first feeling is very soft, especially soft.


    And thin. She''s very thin.


    Although there are many clothes in winter, the down jacket looks thick. In fact, it just swells. He can feel her waist when he put his arm around it.


    Shit!


    Mu Yixuan felt that his heart suddenly became a little abnormal. How could it beat so fast!!!


    Sitting on the right side of Qi Zhao also silly eyes, how beautiful this picture is like a movie?


    Appreciate a few seconds, he coughed a few: "that what, all right?"


    Qiao Nianzhi is called back by Qi Zhao''s voice. After realizing what he has done, he stares at his eyes. At the same time, his limbs are flexible. He quickly breaks away from Mu Yixuan''s arms and goes back to his position.


    Mu Yixuan felt that his ears were inexplicably hot. He became angry and yelled at the assistant: "what are you doing? You can''t even drive a car well!"


    The assistant apologized: "sorry, mugo, someone rushed out just now."


    As the car continues to drive, everything is back to normal, but the atmosphere has quietly changed.


    Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t control the burning of his face and the redness of his ears, so he had to bury his head and squat awkwardly to pick up the scattered letters.


    If she could, she would like time to go back.


    What a shame


    Mu Yixuan put the back of his hand against his chin and turned to look out of the window. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart beat did not return to normal.


    Damn it, it''s still popping!


    Later, almost no one spoke again, and everyone kept silent all the way to the company.


    Qi Zhao had a meeting to attend and soon went to the meeting room.


    Mu Yixuan is resting in the break. He has a small activity to attend in the evening.


    Qiao Nianzhi and the little assistant used to stay in his rest room, but later the little assistant was called away. As soon as the little assistant left, she and Mu Yixuan were left in the rest room


    Before, it''s nothing to be in a room together. It''s just that after the accident in the car, they suddenly become embarrassed when they are alone.


    The atmosphere froze for a long time. The door of the rest room was knocked. Qiao Nianzhi worried about disturbing Mu Yixuan and went to open the door quickly.


    Knock on the door of the people Qiao Nianzhi know!!!


    He started earlier than Mu Yixuan, and his popularity is also quite high.


    Because he is the most talked about by his roommate after tea, his appearance has long been engraved in Joe Nianzhi''s brain.


    Chu Rongqi, 21, studied in the Acting Department of the drama academy. He made his debut at the age of 18 and was nominated for the Best Newcomer Award by virtue of the film "youth does not cry".


    His mother is a well-known actor Ji Weiyan, so shortly after his debut, some people questioned him and discredited him. But he proved himself by his strength and acting skills. At the age of 19, he won the new actor award, and at the age of 20, he nominated for best actor at the Golden Blue Award.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t pursue stars, he will inevitably be influenced by his roommate. Influenced by them, he knows more or less about Chu Rongqi.


    In a whisper, Qiao Nianzhi thinks that his acting skills are many times better than Mu Yixuan''s


    "Is mu Yixuan here?" He asked with a smile.


    Qiao Nianzhi has seen many stars who can only be seen on TV with her own eyes. She is used to it, but she doesn''t. After seeing Chu Rongqi, she can''t even speak nervously.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "he''s... He''s here. Just a moment."


    Because of the previous cooperation, the friendship between mu Yixuan and Chu Rongqi is OK. In addition, there will be cooperation in "the world is in love" soon. Chu Rongqi just came back from shooting a play abroad, mainly to say hello to Mu Yixuan.


    Two people talked a few words, about to find a time to eat together, and then Chu Rongqi left first.


    Qiao Nianzhi stood at the door and looked at him with "reluctant" eyes.


    She just wanted to ask Chu Rongqi for an autograph. If she could ask for an autograph, the sisters in the dormitory would be crazy.


    Well, she just said something boldly.


    Mu Yixuan turns and walks to the rest room, but sees Qiao Nianzhi showing a "heartbroken" expression to Chu Rongqi''s back. It seems that the person who just left is her. It makes him feel strange.


    He pursed the corners of his lips, and his face was very unhappy.


    Seeing that Qiao Nianzhi didn''t draw his head back, his eyes fell on her horsetail from her head, then he raised his hand and grabbed it without saying a word.


    The scalp suddenly of a ache, Qiao Nianzhi again startle again frighten of turn head.


    Mu Yixuan released his hand and walked in without expression. He just dropped a sentence: "close the door!"


    "... oh."


    It took Qi Zhao almost two hours to come back from the meeting, holding a stack of materials related to "the world loves" and simply telling Mu Yixuan about the content of the meeting.


    The script has been sent to Mu Yixuan. The film will start shooting next week and will be shot in Luzhou Jiada, Luzhou hospital and other places.


    At 6 p.m., leave Xingyu.


    I happened to meet Chu Rongqi and his personal assistant when I took the elevator.


    Qiao Nianzhi and his assistant stand behind Mu Yixuan. Chu Rongqi''s assistant stands behind him. It seems that they are divided into two teams.


    After the elevator door closed, Chu Rongqi and Mu Yixuan began to talk, mainly about the new movie. Although the atmosphere was quiet, it was very harmonious.


    Qiao Nianzhi was originally a passer-by, but after a short observation in the elevator for less than a minute, her affection for Chu Rongqi went up. When she got on the bus, she immediately took out her mobile phone and followed his micro blog.


    After paying attention to Chu Rongqi, she suddenly remembers that she hasn''t paid attention to Mu Yixuan.


    Do you want to pay attention?


    She hesitated and opened Mu Yixuan''s microblog.


    Mu Yixuan doesn''t like microblogging very much. He basically propagates and forwards it, so he occasionally sends one or two self portraits to microblog as fans'' welfare or as requested by Qi Zhao.


    There are no more than 300 microblogs and more than 10 million followers. Qiao Nianzhi silently looks at the number of his fans, 166, and most of them are zombie fans.


    Let''s focus on it.


    She paid attention and put the phone away.


    The information on Mu Yixuan''s microblog is full every day, @ my comments and likes are 99 + every day. Sliding down is full of fans'' private messages, and the number of new fans is countless every day. In principle, even if Qiao Nianzhi pays attention to him, he can''t find out.


    But it happened that when Qiao Nianzhi paid close attention to him, he just had nothing to do.


    Who let her micro blog nickname is "Qiao Nianzhi". Although her head portrait is not herself, it is the same as her wechat, so there is no suspense at all.


    He hooked his lips and gently touched the "+ attention" next to her head.

 Chapter 715

    Mu Yixuan has become so popular that he can easily search for small things.


    This time, because he paid attention to Qiao Nianzhi, he once again caused an uproar. Almost one second he paid attention to Qiao Nianzhi, and the next second he was found by fans.


    Mu Yixuan doesn''t pay close attention to many people, and his fans always pay close attention to him, so after he suddenly pays close attention to a number similar to zombie powder, the fans think that he is in love.


    Qiao Nianzhi came back to his apartment only to find that the microblog had exploded.


    She received numerous private letters, basically the same content, questioning her relationship with Mu Yixuan.


    When she opened her fans, she found that it was Mu Yixuan who paid attention to herself. His fans came from his micro blog.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi seldom sends personal daily messages on his microblog, most of them are forwarded, and he doesn''t leave any personal messages on his microblog. But now the netizens in this society are omnipotent, even if there is no message left, they can still flesh her online.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary attacks and injuries to Qiao Nianzhi, Qi Zhao also pays attention to Qiao Nianzhi and immediately sends a micro blog to clarify her relationship with Mu Yixuan.


    After a thrilling night, the hot search came down the next day, and the news about "Mu Yixuan''s suspected love" was completely calm for almost two days.


    After clarification, many people still pay attention to Qiao Nianzhi for nothing else, just because she is mu Yixuan''s life assistant and wants to dig her daily life.


    Because more and more people pay attention to her, and more and more private messages are sent to her. Later, she dare not go to her microblog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the movie "the world loves" has been shooting for two days, which also means that Qiao Nianzhi will spend the Spring Festival with Mu Yixuan in the crew.


    New year''s Eve is Qiao Nianzhi''s birthday.


    In her hometown, she spent the Spring Festival. She was 22 years old, but according to her first year, she was only 20 years old. How could a girl of this age not be homesick? She thought, but she couldn''t help it.


    She can''t go back for the new year. Qiao Nianxing called her a few days ago and talked about it for a long time.


    Today is her birthday. I sent her a 200 yuan red envelope at 12 o''clock last night. I called her again at noon today.


    Qiao Nianxing is much more sensible than before. After high school, he began to show sympathy for his sister. Last summer, he got the admission notice from the Conservatory of music. After learning that Qiao Nianzhi was going to quit school to earn his tuition, he cried like a child.


    No matter how much the parents prefer, Qiao Nianzhi''s brother is the most painful.


    Now that my brother knows that he loves her, she is very happy.


    "Well, I just can''t go home for the Spring Festival this year. It''s not every year. You listen to your parents at home. If I have a holiday, I will go home to see you immediately." Qiao Nianzhi said with a smile.


    Qiao Nianxing frowned. He felt sad but could not do something for his sister. He was silent for a moment and sighed: "sister, take good care of yourself. If you have something to do, call me and my parents."


    "Well, first of all, I''m a little busy now."


    When he hung up, he just heard the director calling. It was time for the noon break, and he continued shooting at one o''clock. Qiao Nianzhi rushed to the nanny''s car to bring the lunch.


    Mu Yixuan used to eat boxed meals on set, but after she became a life assistant, she prepared three meals a day.


    Put the food into a good heat preservation lunch box. When the lid is lifted, the food is warm. Although the color is not as good as it was when it was just finished, it has no effect on the taste at all.


    After dinner, and then drink a cup of warm tea, life ah, like a complete.


    There was no rest room. Everyone was resting in the open air. Mu Yixuan was lying on a chair, wearing a long and thick down jacket, and his coat and hat covered his face.


    Qiao Nianzhi took out a small notebook from his bag, thought about it, and wrote a few words "neck pillow", "eye mask" and "blanket" on it.


    He woke up in less than 15 minutes after he closed his eyes. Qiao Nianzhi was sitting on the side reading a book. He noticed that he sat up and put down his book: "there are still more than ten minutes to start shooting. You can have a rest."


    Mu Yixuan pushed the down jacket over his body. There was no sign of sleeping on his face. He just slept for a while.


    Qiao Nianzhi took his water bottle, unscrewed the lid and handed it to him: "drink water?"


    Mu Yixuan took a card out of his wallet, took the water bottle and put it in her hand: "I''ll leave you this afternoon."


    See he suddenly put a card over, Joe Nianzhi a little confused, and how to suddenly let her off?


    Mu Yixuan drinking water, see Qiao Nianzhi silly stand beside, he moved the water bottle, looked up at her, tone light said: "today is not a birthday, let you half a day off to go shopping, see what you like to buy, all reimbursement."


    "How do you know it''s my birthday?" Don''t you remember her.


    She didn''t seem to mention her birthday.


    Mu Yixuan screwed on the lid, put the water bottle on the ground, and said: "the contract is not there, Qi Zhao also told me."


    i see.


    Qiao Nianzhi took care of his nose glasses and gave the card back to him: "I don''t need the card. I have money myself."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t reach for it, and his brow slightly wrinkled: "if you want to take it, just take it."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem very happy, Joe Nianzhi couldn''t say anything more, so he had to accept the card: "I''ll keep the card well. But are you ok? "


    "And Zhang Lin." He said.


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t expect Mu Yixuan to take half a day off, which made her happy and surprised.


    Of course, it''s not enough time to go home. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time, so she plans to go shopping.


    She gave herself three hours to try to get back to the set within the prescribed time.


    About three hours later, when she came back to the set with a big bag, Mu Yixuan''s part of today''s film was almost finished.


    Sitting in the nanny car, Mu Yixuan sees Qiao Nianzhi bring a lot of things back from the outside and raises her eyebrows.


    It seems that you should have a good time. Does that mean that you have a very happy birthday?


    Qiao Nianzhi returns the card to Mu Yixuan, but she still doesn''t use it. What she spends on shopping is her own money.


    Mu Yixuan''s card doesn''t have SMS notification, so he doesn''t know if Qiao Nianzhi has any money in the card. Plus Joe Nianzhi didn''t say, he thought she was brushing the money on his card.


    It''s strange, why did Joe Nianzhi spend his money and he was in such a good mood?


    After thinking about it, he felt that in the final analysis, it was because he was too busy! Big! Anger!


    Qiao Nianzhi took a U-shaped neck pillow out of a small bag and handed it to Mu Yixuan: "I bought you a neck pillow. I don''t know if you like to use it. I just think it will be more comfortable to wear it when I sleep on the set or in the car."


    Mu Yixuan''s peach blossom eyes drooped slightly, and her eyes fell on the neck pillow she handed over.


    It''s light gray. There''s no design. The design is simple.


    The vision moves up and falls on Qiao Nianzhi''s face again.


    Seriously, he was a little surprised.


    Let her go to her birthday on holiday. I didn''t expect that I was still thinking about him when I went shopping?


    Tut.


    How can she please people more than before.


    All right, all right. For the sake of her sincerity, he would be reluctant to accept the gift she specially bought for him.

 Chapter 716

    The assistant usually doesn''t go to Mu Yixuan''s apartment. Basically, every time he takes them back, he drives away. When Mu Yixuan has a notice to catch up, he drives to pick him up.


    Pulling the door open, Qiao Nianzhi stands at the door and waits for mu Yixuan to come out. Then he closes the door and goes around to the back of the car to take out the food in the trunk.


    Qiao Nianzhi usually doesn''t need to buy food materials. She just needs to take good care of Mu Yixuan. The job of purchasing food materials is usually done by a small assistant, because his family has a vegetable stall in the vegetable market, and occasionally Qi Zhao brings it.


    Qiao Nianzhi went to the driver''s seat with vegetables and waved to the assistant: "drive slowly on the road, pay attention to safety."


    The little assistant''s face turned red. Every time Joe Nianzhi looked at him, he couldn''t help blushing.


    It''s very nice of you, miss.


    See Qiao Nianzhi turn around to leave, he suddenly remembered something, quickly called her: "little Qiao elder sister wait a moment."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked back at him in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the afternoon when you''re not there, there''s a saving scene in mugo. When you hit your waist, it''s not a big problem. But after a long time, bruises may appear. Brother Zhao asked me to tell you that I''ll find some medicine oil to massage him in the evening."


    Qiao Nianzhi is tiny Leng, looked toward the direction of Mu Yixuan, he how all didn''t say with her.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Mu Yixuan has been waiting for Qiao Nianzhi in the elevator for a long time. She talks to the little assistant???


    He leaned against the elevator door with drooping eyelids, his lips straight, and he looked like he was not close.


    Tut.


    Wasn''t it a cold person before? Why are you so warm to everyone now?


    Tut!


    Qiao Nianzhi sees Mu Yixuan waiting for him, and hastens to run.


    As a result, because I ran a little fast, several mushrooms came out of the Untied bag.


    She stopped and stooped to pick it up.


    As a result, when I bent down, the mushrooms in the bag fell out


    Mu Yixuan was not very happy at all. Seeing this scene, she secretly scolded her for being so stupid.


    Although I scolded her for being stupid, I felt soft after scolding. I went out with my lips and helped her pick up the scattered mushrooms back into the bag.


    Qiao Nianzhi squats down to pick it up. She doesn''t notice Mu Yixuan coming over. When she sees a mushroom on her right hand, she subconsciously reaches out to pick it up.


    As a result, Mu Yixuan just reached out.


    When she picked up the mushrooms, a broad, slender hand beside her also stretched out. The warm palm of her hand was on the back of her cool hand. The next second, she felt that her fingertips suddenly became hot.


    After reaction, she was startled and quickly retracted her hand.


    Mu Yixuan also released his hand in time.


    For a moment, both of them stood awkwardly in the same place.


    Mu Yixuan moved the hand that had just touched Qiao Nianzhi. Although it was only a very short touch, it seemed that the palm still had that kind of smooth touch. It seemed that her fingertips could feel the temperature of her hand.


    The heart began to beat irregularly again.


    It seems that when he has to go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    Tut, there''s something wrong with this heart recently.


    "You can''t do a little thing well, you are so stupid!"


    He deliberately turned the strange emotion in his heart into this awkward way to vent it. Then he turned and left, with a little bit of imperceptible coyness in his back.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s face flushed for a long time, was so admonished by Mu Yixuan, but there was a sign of fading. She took a deep breath and readjusted herself to keep up with him.


    There were only two of them in the elevator, and the atmosphere was so quiet that it was strange.


    They didn''t say a word. One looked to the left and the other to the right until the door opened automatically when the elevator went up.


    After returning to the apartment, Qiao Nianzhi left the sentence "I''ll make dinner" and plunged into the kitchen.


    Mu Yixuan looked at her hasty running far back, lips pursed, also went back to the room to take a bath.


    In the middle of the dinner, there was almost an hour to kill. The embarrassment of being alone during the meal had been killed.


    After dinner, Qiao Nianzhi cleaned up the table and went back to his room.


    Before taking a bath, she read a book for about half an hour and washed her hair. She dried her hair with a hair dryer and went to bed. Then she remembered that she had not finished what Qi Zhao told her.


    I wonder if Mu Yixuan has gone to sleep.


    She got out of bed again.


    There is no one in the living room. Qiao Nianzhi takes out a bottle of Dieda safflower oil from the medicine box and knocks on Mu Yixuan''s door.


    Twice, no response.


    There is a light in the crack of the door. Obviously, people are not sleeping. Maybe they are taking a bath?


    She took safflower oil and turned to go. The door behind her opened.


    Mu Yixuan just finished taking a bath and stood behind her with wet hair. Seeing that she suddenly came over, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi turned around, picked up the safflower oil in his hand, just wanted to explain his intention, her eyes fell on his dripping hair, she frowned: "why don''t you blow dry your hair? It''s easy to catch a cold. "


    Mu Yixuan wiped casually with the towel on his neck: "the hair dryer is broken."


    "I have. You wait. I''ll get it for you." Qiao Nianzhi put safflower oil in his hand, and then ran to his room.


    Mu Yixuan picked up the safflower oil and looked at it. Although the lid was tightened, it couldn''t resist the pungent smell.


    He frowned in disgust, trying to find a place to throw it away.


    After a while, Qiao Nianzhi came back with a hair dryer.


    The pink ion hair dryer was bought by her freshman with her roommate. There are many buttons on it, and its operation is different from that of ordinary hair dryer.


    Mu Yixuan said with a frown that it was too much trouble.


    Where is the trouble? It''s not trouble at all. Qiao Nianzhi can''t figure out where he is in trouble.


    Worried that he would catch cold with his wet hair, she had to say, "I''ll blow it for you."


    So they went to the living room.


    Qiao Nianzhi is so big that he has not blown his hair too much to other members of the opposite sex except Qiao Nianxing.


    Mu Yixuan is so big. Besides Dai Yizhi, he had his hair blown before. For the first time, another opposite sex blew his hair for him.


    During the whole process of blowing their hair, they had their own thoughts.


    Qiao Nianzhi thinks that Mu Yixuan''s hair quality is really good. She is very suitable for advertising shampoo. She doesn''t know when the last advertisement for shampoo will be broadcast. She really looks forward to what it will look like.


    Thinking of other things in her mind, she soon forgot that she was blowing Mu Yixuan''s hair, so that she used to rub her hand on his head after blowing.


    "Well, blow dry."


    After kneading, I''m stupid.


    Ah, she forgot that the man in front of her is not Qiao Nianxing


    Mu Yixuan is also stunned by her touch. No one has touched his head like this for a long time.


    Qiao Nianzhi bit the tip of his tongue awkwardly, and quickly found a topic to cover up his just unconscious action: "that... Your hair is very good."

 Chapter 717

    Joe Nianzhi is very upset. If there is a cave in front of her, she will go in without hesitation.


    She put away the hair dryer and quickly changed the topic: "well, I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Mu Yixuan stood up, stretched out his hand to dish his hair, lifted his eyelids and looked at her: "wipe what medicine."


    Qiao Nianzhi pointed to his waist and explained, "Zhang Lin said you hit your waist when you were shooting in the afternoon."


    "It''s OK. Don''t wipe it." Mu Yixuan thought of the bottle of safflower oil she had just stuffed. She could not help frowning at the thought of the taste.


    "You check it first. If it''s OK, you don''t have to wipe it." Qiao Nianzhi said.


    "I said nothing, nothing." Mu Yixuan turns and walks away.


    Qiao Nianzhi took the hair dryer in one hand, quickly caught up with him and stopped him: "no, brother Zhao asked me to remember to wipe the medicine for you. You don''t count. I can''t make a conclusion until I have checked it."


    Mu Yixuan looked down at her. He teased her for no reason. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll check you." With that, he stood there, arms open, eyes evil wanton smile looks ruffian bad.


    Make Joe Nianzhi''s face flushed and hot, that reaction is like expecting her not to.


    Slowly, I felt provoked.


    Struggling for a few seconds, Qiao Nianzhi straightened up.


    If you don''t mind, I don''t mind.


    She strode past, clutching him to add cotton home clothes to lift up.


    Mu Yixuan really expected that Qiao Nianzhi didn''t dare to smile so complacently. After she really rushed over and pulled up his clothes, the corner of her mouth suddenly became rigid.


    fuck you!


    Come on, really.


    Qiao Nianzhi was a little embarrassed, but after seeing a bruise with purple blood spots on his back, he was only concerned about his injury and had no other beautiful thoughts.


    "How did you hurt so much? It''s so serious that you say it''s OK. "


    Mu Yixuan didn''t care too much. He just felt a little pain when taking a bath, because he wasn''t in his sight and didn''t look in the mirror. He wasn''t sure whether the injury was serious.


    "I''ll give you a massage with safflower oil, which can make the bruises disperse faster." Qiao Nianzhi has no matter whether he agrees or not, put the hair dryer on the table, picked up the safflower oil, "come here quickly."


    Mu Yixuan walked over and caught a glimpse of the safflower oil in her hand. There was a burst of resistance in her heart.


    Qiao Nianzhi unscrewed the cap of safflower oil bottle and saw Mu Yixuan standing beside the sofa. She urged: "get down."


    Mu Yixuan lazily went to the center of the sofa, glanced at Qiao Nianzhi, he asked: "Oh, do you want to take off your clothes?" Then he made an action of getting ready to take off his clothes.


    Qiao Nianzhi was shocked, and all the blood color rushed to her face. She was flustered to stop: "don''t take it off!"


    Mu Yixuan continued to tease her: "don''t take it off? Are you sure? "


    Qiao Nianzhi''s ears were hot, and her heart was nervous and flustered. She swallowed her saliva. She was too embarrassed to look at him, but she said in a low voice: "no, just pull up the clothes."


    "All right." Seeing that she was about to jump in shame and anger, the evil elements in Mu Yixuan''s bones were restrained.


    He lay down on the sofa and pulled his coat up to reveal the bruised part behind him.


    The heat on Qiao Nianzhi''s face faded a little. He walked up to him, sat on the tea table and poured some safflower oil into his palm.


    She put the bottle on the table and rubbed her hands until the palms of her hands were hot.


    Mu Yixuan is lying on the sofa, emptying his brain, thinking nothing. But when Joe Nianzhi''s hand was on his waist, the touch was so strong that he couldn''t help but shrink down.


    Qiao Nianzhi thought that he hurt his wound. He quickly took his hand back and asked uneasily, "do you hurt me?"


    Mu Yixuan relaxed his body, coughed awkwardly, and said, "it''s OK, you go on."


    It''s just a complete body conditioning, because almost no opposite sex touches his body in this way. It''s not disgusting or strange.


    Qiao Nianzhi hesitated and stretched out his hand, left and right, a little unable to start, "I try to be light."


    When she pressed her hand on her waist again, Mu Yixuan''s body was still tense unconsciously, which was similar to entering a state of alert.


    It took a while to relax.


    The palms of her hands were getting hotter and hotter. Qiao Nianzhi added the gravity way little by little. He didn''t shout pain when he was massaging in the place of congestion. She wasn''t sure whether the strength was too heavy: "will the strength be too heavy?"


    I didn''t say a word even if it was so serious. If the assistant didn''t tell her, he didn''t plan to wipe some medicine?


    Mu Yixuan slouched on the sofa and was tired.


    He felt a burst of heat on his back. He didn''t feel much pain, but felt very comfortable. He pressed his arm on his face and closed his eyes lazily: "you can continue."


    Joe Nianzhi lowered his head and couldn''t help swimming on his back.


    Although he looks thin, his figure is actually very strong after he takes off his clothes. Although he only lifts a little clothes now, his back muscles alone are enough to show that he has a regular fitness.


    As an actor, body and face are equally important, especially for the new generation of actors of his age.


    Some people on the Internet say that Mu Yixuan doesn''t have acting skills. He only depends on his face. Qiao Nianzhi agrees that he doesn''t have acting skills, because he really doesn''t have acting skills. But it is undeniable that he is very dedicated and knows how to respect the staff.


    In fact, she was a little curious about why he became an actor.


    At the beginning, she learned from Wei Ruohan that he was recommended to Nabei business school even though he had graduated from high school.


    She thought he would work in finance.


    "May I ask you a question?" She asked.


    Mu Yixuan was already sleepy. Seeing that Qiao Nianzhi suddenly asked a question, he woke up again with a start. He didn''t open his eyes. His tone seemed lazy: "what''s the problem?"


    Qiao Nianzhi picked up the safflower oil and went to his heart again. He rubbed his hands and asked, "why do you want to play in the entertainment circle?"


    Mu Yixuan has been asked this question for countless times. Seeing Qiao Nianzhi, he suddenly asks. He opens his eyes, looks down on the tea table, and is silent for seconds: "if I say to kill time, do you believe it?"


    "To tell you the truth, Qiao Nianzhi is really not good.


    Mu Yixuan sat up, casually pulled her clothes, looked at her and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it myself, but this is really my original intention in this field."


    I don''t want to take over mousse group, I don''t want to face a lot of business trivia every day, and I don''t want to look down and see his father''s face.


    I don''t know if I''m old. In recent years, Mu Chengyan always talks about him, criticizes him, and often trains him as if he were not a parent-child.


    At the beginning, he often suspected that he might have been picked up by his wife and husband from the main road.


    Qiao Nianzhi screwed up the cover of safflower oil and said to him, "it may take more massage and medicine to be effective. If the siltation is not obvious tomorrow, I''ll give you another massage in the evening."


    "Well." Mu Yixuan casually perfunctory voice.


    Seeing that he turned around and wanted to leave, Qiao Nianzhi had something to say, so he grabbed the clothes behind him: "that..."


    Mu Yixuan was restrained by the force on his back. He looked back at her in confusion: "what else


    Joe Nianzhi''s ears were hot. He quickly loosened his clothes and looked at him seriously. His tone was still a little serious: "if you get hurt in shooting, you must tell me."


    Mu Yixuan looked down at her for five seconds, and the tip of his brow picked: "good."


    I can''t see you''re so nervous about me.


    The young master thought.

 Chapter 718

    Mu Yixuan''s shooting is very smooth, but Qiao Nianzhi is a little embarrassed. Because Tang Yumeng and Mu Yixuan form a CP in the film, she can basically meet Tang Yumeng on the set.


    After Qiao Nianzhi resigned as an assistant, Tang Yumeng''s agent found another assistant for her.


    Every time Qiao Nianzhi is on the set, he can see Tang Yumeng''s temper rushing to Xinzhu''s hairdresser, so other people give up on Tang Yumeng for fear of provoking this bad tempered aunt.


    Joe Nianzhi also can avoid, try to avoid contact with her.


    At the beginning of March, the weather is getting warmer and the movie "the world loves" is in full swing.


    Chu Rongqi is the No.1 man in this movie. Mu Yixuan plays his good brother and Tang Yumeng plays the No.1 man''s sister. The relationship between the roles in this movie is a bit complicated. It''s been several days since the movie started, and Qiao Nianzhi has slowly sorted out their relationship.


    There is a car accident today. According to the script, Mu Yixuan is trying to save Tang Yumeng, the younger sister of No.1 man, who was hit by a car.


    The accident part of the play involves hanging on to Weiya.


    Although it may be only a few seconds in the movie, the staff discussed it for a long time just for the angle of the crash and the strength of Lavia.


    At the moment, teacher Weiya is wearing a Weiya safety belt for mu Yixuan, and the makeup artist will make up for him by the way.


    Make up, diaowiya''s preparation work is also completed. Qiao Nianzhi takes his water bottle and puts a straw for him to drink.


    After a five minute break, the director called for everyone to be in position.


    Just for a crash action, Mu Yixuan was hanged by Weiya more than ten times. Finally, the director finally chose the most satisfied one to put into the positive film.


    Since the beginning of the film, Qiao Nianzhi has watched it in front of and behind the camera every time. She thinks Mu Yixuan''s acting skills are much better than before. He said that he acted to pass the time and didn''t love to do it, but he was willing to spend time and energy on acting.


    In his opinion, if we want to do it, we must do the best.


    Qiao Nianzhi admired him for that.


    Unloading Jah, Moyi sat down to rest, Joe saw his lips dry, and immediately took out the lip balm from the bag.


    Although she didn''t work as an assistant for mu Yixuan for a long time, after all, she had been working as an assistant for several months, and she was very handy.


    She squatted in front of Mu Yi Xin, pulled out the lid of the lip balm, and carefully and carefully painted two times on his slightly labial lips.


    Mu Yixuan sat on the chair, her eyes drooping slightly, and her eyes fell on her face.


    Her attention now focused on his lips, eyelids slightly drooping, thick eyelashes obediently drooping, as if to cover her clean and clear eyes.


    She doesn''t like to laugh very much. No matter before or now, Mu Yixuan thinks she looks good when she smiles.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the foot of her glasses behind her ears. Finally, he asked his doubts: "when do you start to be short-sighted?"


    Joe Nianzhi was stunned. When he asked, she almost thought that he still remembered himself.


    Before she could answer, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang and she stood up.


    "Hello, Ma? Why do you call me all of a sudden at this time? " She received a call from home, usually in the evening, and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Otherwise, her mother said on the phone that her father fell down the stairs.


    Before the foot injury has not fully recovered, this fall again, aggravated the old injury.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask for leave at once."


    Mu Yixuan saw that her face was not right, so he asked, "is something wrong with her family?"


    "There''s something wrong with my family. I may take two days off." Qiao Nianzhi''s face is pale. The more she wants to keep calm, the more her lips shake when she speaks. On the contrary, the whole person looks more likely to expose her true emotions.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Zhang Lin drive you back." Mu Yixuan said and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Thank you."


    In addition to these two words, Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t know how to express gratitude to him. At the moment, she really needs a car to send her home quickly.


    After Qiao Nianzhi left the set, Mu Yixuan didn''t have much to do today. He finished shooting about an hour later.


    After finishing work, Qi Zhao drove him back.


    Both Qiao Nianzhi''s parents are in Jingshang city. It will take at least three or four hours to go back. It is estimated that they are still on their way home.


    Mu Yixuan holds his face and looks out of the window. His mind is full of Qiao Nianzhi''s pale face when he left.


    I don''t know if she cried.


    Should he take her back in person?


    He would have sent her back in person if he had known.


    Qi Zhao had something else to do in the evening, so he sent him to the underground garage.


    Mu Yixuan went into the elevator and rolled his hair. When the elevator went up to the second floor, he leaned on the elevator and took out his mobile phone to give Xiao Zhu a haircut message.


    The little assistant just parked the car in the service area of the expressway. Not long after he finished, he saw the message from Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan: where are you?


    The first time I received the message from Mu Yixuan, the assistant was flattered and replied: we have just arrived at the North service area.


    Mu Yixuan pursed her lips and edited a sentence several times. After knocking it for the last time, she didn''t want to hesitate any more and sent it out directly: did Qiao Nianzhi cry?


    The little assistant recalled the reaction of Qiao Nianzhi all the way and said, "I didn''t cry, but I didn''t look very well.".


    He tried to comfort her several times, but he didn''t succeed


    Seeing the little assistant saying that Qiao Nianzhi didn''t cry, Mu Yixuan was a little relieved. Just as the elevator arrived, he walked out and bowed his head to type: Well, take her home safely.


    Small assistant: good Moog, guarantee to complete the task!


    Back to the apartment, Mu Yixuan went back to his room to take a bath. After taking a bath, he went to the living room.


    When he took a bath, he found that the bruises on his waist had gone away a lot. It seemed that the massage last night was very useful.


    Joe Nianzhi usually cooks in the kitchen at this time. He was going to praise her, but when he saw that there was no light in the kitchen, he remembered that she had gone home today.


    Heart suddenly have a kind of empty feeling, and then inexplicably a little irritable.


    Qi Zhao didn''t have time to cook for him tonight and let him order his own takeout. He had no appetite at all. He was paralyzed on the sofa and was absent-minded in playing games.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Mu Yixuan was chatting with Wu Zhonghao on wechat. Qiao Nianzhi suddenly called him.


    His reaction was almost a bounce from the sofa, and he sat down in a hurry. He pinched his throat and cleared his throat before he answered the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, I''m Joe Nianzhi." Qiao Nianzhi is afraid that Mu Yixuan doesn''t know who he is. He tells him his name at the first time.


    Mu Yixuan pretended to be indifferent: "well. Have you taken care of your family? "


    "In fact, my father fell down the stairs. His right leg had been injured, but now it''s getting worse. Fortunately, his life is not in danger. The doctor asked me to stay in the hospital, so I might need to take a week off.


    Mu Yixuan understood her meaning. Before she finished her needs, he interrupted her: "I will tell Qi Zhao that I will give you leave during this period of time, and the salary will be calculated as usual."


    Qiao Nianzhi raised her hand and rubbed the itchy corners of her eyes. It seemed that there was a warm current coming out somewhere in her heart. She hung her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Mu Yixuan, thank you."


    At the end of the phone, Mu Yixuan''s mouth slowly raised.


    After a few seconds, Qiao Nianzhi suddenly said: "by the way, if you can''t take medicine for your waist injury, I''ll call brother Zhao and ask him to help you."


    Mu Yixuan''s eyelids jumped like spasm, and refused to even think about it: "no, it''s good."

 Chapter 719

    On the fourth day of Qiao Nianzhi''s return home, Mu Yixuan wanted to make a night play. He was still on the set at two o''clock in the morning, and it was nearly three o''clock when he came home from work.


    Qi Zhao personally sent him back to his apartment. Before he left, he told him, "you''ll have a play tomorrow night. I''ll sleep with you until what time in the morning, but don''t forget the personal photo shooting in the afternoon."


    Mu Yixuan casually "well" two perfunctory past, see Qi Zhao seems to have something to say, he has been impatient to close the door: "I''m tired, nothing first like this."


    Qi Zhao was about to open his mouth when the door in front of him closed with a bang. He was stunned for two seconds, scolded, and turned away.


    Mu Yixuan changed his shoes, turned on the light and went to the living room.


    Looking at the lonely home, he went to the bedroom with drooping eyes.


    Joe Nianzhi has only been home for a few days, but he thinks she has been away from him for a long time.


    Every day when he came home from work, facing the empty apartment, he felt very anxious, just like a cat trapped in a big cage, the feeling of anxiety and loss had been pressing on him.


    I went back to my room and took a bath, but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Mu Yixuan sat by the bed, opened wechat for a while, and retreated.


    Open, exit.


    Open again, exit again.


    After doing this repeatedly for more than ten times, he felt bored and threw his cell phone on the bed. He lay down with his hands on the back of his head.


    It''s been four days. Anyone who has a conscience will take the initiative to contact him after so many days.


    There''s no phone. It''s better to send a message.


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t even have information.


    Enough to show that this is a woman without conscience!!!


    At four o''clock, Mu Yixuan still didn''t feel sleepy.


    He stared at the gray ceiling for a long time, until his eyes were a little sore, and suddenly sat up.


    He sat down by the bed and opened the drawer.


    Turn left and right, turn out a silver coin with luster.


    If it''s on the lettered side, he''ll read Joe a message.


    If it gets to the side with flowers, he goes to bed.


    Mu Yixuan put a dollar coin on his thumb and counted it silently for three times.


    With a slight sound, the coin rolled in mid air.


    Throw it up and then drop it down.


    He saw the time, reached out to catch it, and put the other hand over the coin.


    There are a few inexplicable, Mu Yixuan took a deep breath, and then finished feeling a little inexplicable.


    I''m so nervous!


    He laughed at himself and casually took away his left hand holding the coin.


    Looking down, his face turned black.


    It turned out to be with flowers.


    He hung his eyes and licked his lips. After a while, he deceived himself and said, "OK, three sets will win."


    He flipped the coin again.


    On the surface, I don''t care, but in fact, I silently recite: every word


    When he opened his hand, he jumped out of bed and almost raised the flag of victory excitedly.


    Ouye, it''s the word!!!!!


    Well, now it''s a one-to-one draw. The next game is crucial.


    He sat down very calmly, put his hands together, pressed the coin between his palms, threw it up tightly and caught it again.


    And then carefully, very much looking forward to, feel uneasy to release the hand


    Mu Yixuan felt that his mood tonight was like a roller coaster ride.


    A few seconds later, he pulled the drawer open and threw the coin in.


    Then turn off the lights, go to bed, go to bed!


    He didn''t fall asleep until five o''clock, and Qi Zhao came over at noon.


    The two o''clock personal portrait was taken indoors in a photography studio.


    Three themes, three groups of clothes, and three groups of different make-up styles, it took one hour just to prepare.


    At four o''clock, one group didn''t finish shooting, and Mu Yixuan couldn''t find the feeling, which led to the photographer''s dissatisfaction with the effect.


    "Mugo, take a break first." The photographer shouts to Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t say anything. He came to the chair and sat down.


    The little assistant handed the water bottle to him and stood by the side.


    Seeing that he was not in the right state today, Qi Zhao was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Are you not feeling well? Why don''t I go and talk to the photography team and postpone the shooting until tomorrow? "


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t have a good rest last night." Mu Yixuan took a few drinks and handed the water bottle to the assistant.


    "OK, let''s shoot again. If we still can''t find the feeling, we''ll delay the shooting until noon tomorrow." Qi Zhao said.


    Mu Yixuan made a sound and closed his eyes.


    After a ten minute break, the shooting was ready to continue.


    Mu Yixuan stood up from his chair. Before he stepped out, he saw a man running in from the door.


    The figure looked a little familiar, and he squinted.


    Qiao Nianzhi ran to Mu Yixuan. It seemed that he was running all the way. He couldn''t breathe. He said hello to him while he was panting: "no, I''m back."


    The smile on Mu Yixuan''s face hasn''t come out yet, and the little assistant next to him shouts.


    "Little sister Qiao, you''re back. How''s your uncle''s injury?"


    Qiao Nianzhi swallowed saliva, ran too fast, throat a little dry, a little slow, she said: "now discharged home to rest, there is no big problem."


    The little assistant felt his head: "that''s good."


    "Mu Yixuan glanced at the assistant.


    Tut, I suddenly feel that this assistant is useless. I still have a lot to say.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After Qiao Nianzhi came back, Mu Yixuan soon entered the state. He couldn''t find the feeling after shooting a clock in front of him. The shooting in the back was very smooth, and even finished ahead of time.


    Qiao Nianzhi returned to Luzhou from home this time and brought a gift, but it was not a valuable gift. It was their special snack there.


    Both Qi Zhaohe and his assistant have a share.


    She also prepared for mu Yixuan.


    Qiao Nianzhi first gives it to Qi Zhaohe''s little assistant. Mu Yixuan thinks she hasn''t prepared for her, and she''s a little unhappy.


    After she got on the bus, she handed two bags to him and said, "this is my special snack over there. I like both of them. I don''t know which one you like, so I bought them."


    Mu Yixuan''s ears move. It''s obvious that Qiao Nianzhi''s flattering behavior makes her happy.


    He took a look at the bag she handed over and raised his eyebrows slightly: "put it first and take it back to eat."


    "Good."


    Mu Yixuan has to admit that his mood is really different because of Qiao Nianzhi''s coming back, that is, he can treat everything with a tolerant heart.


    After returning to the apartment, Qiao Nianzhi, as usual, first took out the rice and boiled it in the rice cooker, then went back to the room with his luggage.


    She was ready to cook in the kitchen, but saw Mu Yixuan sitting on the sofa.


    He usually takes a bath when he comes back, and rarely stays in the living room.


    Mu Yixuan put his hand around his neck and pressed it, showing a look of "I''m very tired" and "I''m very tired". Then he pretended to say to himself, "my shoulders are really sour. If only someone could come and massage me."


    However, Qiao Nianzhi lowered his head to clean up the tea table, and did not hear her words.


    When she was cleaning up, she thought that she had been home for four or five days. How could the table be in such a mess that there was no place for the cups.


    Mu Yixuan saw that she ignored herself and coughed to attract her attention.


    Good. He made it.


    See Qiao Nianzhi look over, he slightly raised his chin, raised his noble hand, pointed to his shoulder: "today''s heavy workload, give me a massage."

 Chapter 720

    "The whole world loves" has been shooting for more than three months, and it''s finally finished.


    After the youth killing, the cast held a youth killing banquet and invited important actors such as Male No.1, male No.2, female No.1 and female No.2 to attend. Qi Zhao also arranged for Qiao Nianzhi to stop Mu Yixuan from drinking.


    Why did Joe want to plant the wine for Moyi, because Qi asked her in advance, and she said she had a good drink and had a straight line of Baijiu what she used to drink.


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t lie. She can drink a lot. Maybe it''s genetic. Her father''s favorite hobby is drinking (last year, he hurt his foot because of an accident after he got drunk)


    Although Mu Yixuan is not the number one man, there are many people who want to curry favor with him, including directors, producers and agents of other actors. After all, he and Mu Shuyang are cousins. The cousin of Star Entertainment boss can drive a group of people to flatter him.


    Everyone comes to offer him a drink. No wonder Qi Zhao will ask Qiao Nianzhi to stop him from drinking. If a person tries to persuade him to drink, he can''t rule out the possibility of alcoholism.


    Although when Qiao Nianzhi stopped drinking, Mu Yixuan stopped her and made it clear that she didn''t need her help to stop drinking, she was very stubborn and didn''t want to say that she was good at drinking.


    The red and white beer was poured into her stomach one after another. No matter how much she drank, she couldn''t stand it. Later, she lived up to the expectations and got drunk.


    Qi Zhaoxian takes the drunk Qiao Nianzhi to the car.


    Because the green killing banquet is not over so soon, his intention is to let Mu Yixuan stay a little longer. But his front foot just sent Qiao Nianzhi to the car, Mu Yixuan''s back foot followed out.


    "Well, I told you to stay a little longer. You came out anyway." Qi Zhao holds Qiao Nianzhi to his seat. Behind him comes the sound of opening the door.


    Mu Yixuan got on the bus and took a look at Qiao Nianzhi, who was lying in the last row of seats. He went to his seat and sat down: "I''ve already passed the field. There''s no need to stay there any more. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest early."


    He is just like this. He goes his own way. Qi Zhao has no choice but to take him most of the time.


    Qi Zhao sighed and said to him, "wait for me for a while. I''ll go and say hello to Director Zhang." Then he got out of the car and closed the door.


    There was a light in the car. The dim light was so soft and the surroundings were so quiet that Mu Yixuan could hear Qiao Nianzhi''s nonsense very clearly.


    He turned around, Joe Nianzhi was swinging his arm, shouting, "I can drink, I''m not drunk.".


    He frowned and remembered that she had to stop drinking for himself. He had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart: "don''t let you drink. You have to drink. How can a big man need you and a woman to stop drinking for me? It doesn''t mean that you are much better at drinking."


    Qi Zhao came back soon. The assistant was not there. He drove them back.


    Along the way, Qiao Nianzhi was quiet. He didn''t feel drunk. He wanted to fall asleep and didn''t make any noise. He was like a good sleeping baby.


    The road was clear and the nanny car drove into the underground garage in less than 20 minutes.


    Qi Zhao gets out of the car, opens the back door and is about to go up. He sees that Mu Yixuan has picked Qiao Nianzhi up from his seat. He reaches for him and doesn''t give it.


    He looked at Mu Yixuan with the eyes of his ancestors, and said: "the underground garage is the place where paparazzi are most likely to stay. If you are photographed holding Xiao Qiao, tomorrow''s headline news will be" Mu Yixuan''s love affair will be exposed. "You will appear in the parking lot of your apartment late at night with a woman to spend a good night together."


    Mu Yixuan


    Qi Zhao reaches for Qiao Nianzhi again.


    Mu Yixuan released his hand and recited Joe to him.


    But when he saw Qiao Nianzhi open his hand to embrace Qi Zhao''s neck, he was not so cool.


    Since Qiao Nianzhi worked as a life assistant for mu Yixuan, Qi Zhao hasn''t spent the night in Mu Yixuan''s apartment for a long time. He doesn''t know which guest room Qiao Nianzhi lives in. When he enters the entrance to change his shoes, Mu Yixuan, who comes up behind, asks, "which guest room does Xiao Qiao live in?"


    Mu Yixuan pulled the door and glanced at them. He lied and said, "just put her on the sofa in the living room. She doesn''t like people coming into her room. I''ll wake her up later."


    Qi Zhao was not suspicious, so he took her into the living room and put her on the sofa.


    Just stretched a waist, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, took out a look, he turned to Mu Yixuan and said: "I have to leave in advance, next you don''t have any notice, first have a good rest for a few days."


    Mu Yixuan "Er" sound, and he staggered toward Qiao Nianzhi.


    "Hello, director Zhang..." Qi Zhao''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and soon there was the sound of closing the door.


    Mu Yixuan went to the sofa and looked down at Qiao Nianzhi lying on the sofa. After a while, he bent down to sit on the tea table behind him and touched her arm with his hand: "Hello, wake up."


    After a few calls, they all lay still. Mu Yixuan recalled that she held Qi Zhao all the way and rubbed her head against him??? In the heart inexplicable burst of fire.


    He grinds his teeth, squints his eyes, reaches for her hand, raises it high, and then releases it. The whole movement is very curved.


    Lift it up again, release it again.


    Lift it up, release it.


    Qiao nianzhisheng was woken up by him. She frowned and sat up. She was not happy: "why, I said I''m not drunk, I can still drink."


    I''m not drunk yet.


    Mu Yixuan stretched out an index finger and thrust it on her forehead: "Qiao Nianzhi, are you a pig?"


    His strength is very heavy, Joe Nianzhi was stabbed by him for a while to show his teeth, and he was a little sober.


    Covering her head, she looked at him wrongly.


    Seeing her pitiful eyes, Mu Yixuan felt as if he had been hit by something. Instead of being hurt, he felt as if he had been softened and couldn''t be hardened any more.


    The depression and boredom disappeared, leaving only a strange and indescribable emotion that he hardly felt.


    After a while, he was defeated. When he got up, he gave her a hand: "help you to your room."


    Joe Nianzhi stares at his hand for a long time, but doesn''t respond. He looks like a piece of wood.


    Mu Yixuan sighed, stretched out another hand, pulled her hand up, put it on his hand, and pulled her up.


    After getting drunk, Qiao Nianzhi''s body was as soft as no bones. He couldn''t stand up. As soon as he got up, he was about to fall down. He quickly pulled her back.


    He sneered: "this is your so-called capacity, OK? I don''t know where you get your confidence."


    "I''ll tell you..." seeing Mu Yixuan questioning his drinking capacity, Qiao Nianzhi pushed him away unhappily. Before he said anything, his legs softened and he fell back uncontrollably.


    "Be careful!" Mu Yixuan saw this and quickly stretched out his hand. As a result, her steps were taken by her, and the whole person fell down on the sofa.


    Before he could recover, a man fell down in front of him. He subconsciously reached out to pick him up.


    Qiao Nianzhi sat on his lap, and her reaction was several times slower when she was drunk than when she was awake. She didn''t even realize what had happened. She only knew that she felt more dizzy just after such a jolt.


    She squinted to see the person in front of her.


    Inside the corner of the eye slightly down hook, eyes slightly up, it is a pair of waves of peach blossom eyes.


    Qiao Nianzhi thinks that she must be too drunk, otherwise, how can she feel that these eyes are inspiring.

 Chapter 721

    Mu Yixuan also drank some wine. Now he realized that the alcohol in his body began to ferment.


    Hot body, shortness of breath and instability, a dry throat.


    But I haven''t been drinking too much before.


    He is looking for the reason, Qiao Nianzhi suddenly comes to him.


    Red face, drunk hazy eyes, and his face less than a fist distance.


    Her breath was blowing from her face. It was burning, with a shallow smell of wine. Mu Yixuan gradually felt a little confused.


    Qiao Nianzhi lay down on Mu Yixuan and looked back and forth on his face several times.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world? From eyebrows to eyes, from nose to lips, and even every hair seems to come from the hand of God. Every part is just right.


    She gazed at his thin lip, thinking that he had been an actor for a year and a half, but he never made kissing scenes. Even if there was such a setting in the play, it was also an excuse.


    Isn''t it that no one ever kisses him?


    I don''t know what it''s about kissing him?


    Qiao Nianzhi suddenly became curious.


    Although she has never had a boyfriend, she has also heard her roommate describe the feeling of kissing.


    Said two lips together after a friction, people will feel excited and relaxed, produce a pleasant feeling.


    Is that true?


    Qiao Nianzhi has always questioned this statement.


    At this moment, she wants to demonstrate whether this view is correct.


    The next second almost didn''t think that would do what consequence, hugged Mu Yixuan to kiss up.


    Mu Yixuan was silly. For the first time, he realized that his limbs were stiff and unable to move. At the same time, his brain was blank.


    He lost his sense all over his body, but the touch on his lips was so clear that he lost consciousness.


    Why are her lips so soft?


    He was not averse to wine.


    Warm on his lips, he had never experienced the smell, soft and strange.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sudden pain in his lips, which made him feel drunk.


    When he came back, he pushed the man away and touched his lips. Damn, she bit me.


    He stares at Qiao Nianzhi and looks at her. He wants to settle her accounts, but he sees her body shaking, and then his eyes close and he falls back.


    When the man was brought back, the troublemaker fell asleep with peace of mind


    His lips were still aching. Seeing Qiao Nianzhi who had nothing to do after kissing him, Mu Yixuan had no place to vent his anger. He stared and held his eyes for a long time before he could scold: "fuck..."


    Cuddle her to sit on the sofa for a long time, Mu Yixuan finally is to want to bite her to death impulse to choke back.


    He holds people up, Joe Nianzhi subconsciously embraces his neck, which makes him feel a little better.


    Push open her room door, Mu Yixuan press light on the wall, holding her to go inside.


    Although Qiao Nianzhi has been living in her house for several months, he has never entered her private space.


    There was a lot of her stuff on the table. There was a faint fragrance in the room. When he came to the bedside, he noticed that the smell came out of the perfume in her bed.


    He put people on the bed, pulled the thin air conditioner and covered her.


    After settling in, he stood by the bed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    After making sure she was asleep, he bent down, took off her glasses and put them on the bedside table.


    It looks much better without glasses. Why didn''t you think about wearing contact lenses?


    I''m just a normal person with a pair of glasses. How can I find a boyfriend in the future.


    Tut, I don''t know why he''s a little upset again.


    Forget it, this woman won''t be wanted. You''d better wear glasses.


    After a long time, Mu Yixuan raised his hand and touched the dried up lips. He narrowed his eyes, and his mood was obscure.


    Bite his lips like this, want to find another man to be a boyfriend?


    Good idea!


    After staying in Qiao Nianzhi''s room for a long time, Mu Yixuan wants to turn around and leave, but her eyes catch a glimpse of Pikachu on the bed.


    He has given a lot of plush toys to Bai Xue, because the little girl especially likes fluffy things. He can''t remember what kind of toys he gave.


    But the doll given to Qiao Nianzhi seven years ago has a deep memory.


    If there is no mistake, it is Pikachu who smiles at him.


    Eyebrows slightly move, this moment Mu Yixuan''s face is obviously good-looking a lot.


    I didn''t expect that she had been taking Pikachu, which he had sent, with her.


    Well, she has a conscience.


    The next day, when Qiao Nianzhi woke up, he felt like his brain was going to explode.


    It hurt so much that she almost thought that someone knocked her on the back of the head last night when she was not prepared.


    She sat on the bed with her head in her arms, under the illusion that she was going to die soon.


    After a long time in bed, she went to wash her face before she felt more comfortable.


    Drag still have a little beat to float of pace to walk toward the living room, see Mu Yi Xuan already got up.


    Mu Yixuan heard the sound of footsteps and looked over. Half a second later, he spat out a word: "good morning."


    Qiao Nianzhi subconsciously looked at the time on the wall. At 9:30, she was so scared that she hurried to the kitchen: "sorry, I overslept. I''ll make breakfast right away."


    "Qiao Nianzhi!" Mu Yixuan called her. When she turned back, he calmly pointed to the dining table, "I''ve called someone to deliver it to the door. What''s on the table is your share."


    Qiao Nianzhi walked over and stared at the breakfast on the table for several seconds. He asked him, "have you eaten it yet?"


    "Well." Mu Yixuan looks at her.


    Because of the kiss last night, he fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up at more than six this morning.


    When he woke up, he didn''t feel sleepy, so he went to the living room and sat down waiting for her to wake up.


    When she didn''t wake up at eight, he ordered breakfast.


    After breakfast, she still didn''t get up, so he sat on the sofa, watching TV, playing games, tweeting, and absently waited for her for more than an hour.


    The feeling of hangover makes Qiao Nianzhi wake up with no appetite. She can''t eat any more, so she cleans up the table and takes the ones to be cleaned into the kitchen.


    When she hurried out of the kitchen, Mu Yixuan had turned off the TV and did nothing but sit on the sofa.


    Seeing her coming out, he looked up and called to her, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Qiao Nianzhi''s steps suddenly stop at the kitchen door, and she feels that the atmosphere is a little serious. This kind of picture reminds her of when she was a child, she didn''t take her brother well, and when she got home, she was worried about being scolded by her mother.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Could it be that she did something to upset him when she got drunk last night?


    She thought hard, only remembering that she seemed to drink too much later.


    The mood is uneasy to walk over, see he broke last night, today wound already suffused with dark lips, she Leng Leng, busy ask: "your lips how?"


    Mu Yixuan looked at her with her eyes closed. She didn''t speak. There was no expression on her face.


    When she asks this question, it means that she doesn''t remember what she did at all.


    Although he had expected this possibility last night, he didn''t remember her now. His eyes became deeper because of the depressed irritability. He said: "how much do you remember last night?"


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned, acutely aware of the implied meaning in his sentence.


    She opened her eyes and asked incredulously, "that... Your lips should not be hurt by me, right?"


    She hurt his lips?


    How did you get hurt?


    She had no idea how she had made his lips like that.


    It looks like a small piece has been nibbled off.


    Is it


    Seeing Qiao Nianzhi''s complete response of "how can it be? I can''t do that. Don''t deceive me." Mu Yixuan stood up with a black face, gritting his teeth and spitting out two words: "No."

 Chapter 722

    After filming "the world is in love", Mu Yixuan didn''t take on a new play for the time being. In May and June, he took part in several variety shows and received several advertisements.


    At the beginning of July, I got a new play. It''s the same type as "the world loves it". The new play is a comedy of youth, but the difference is that this time he plays the leading role.


    Qiao Nianzhi, who plays the heroine, knows, or has heard about it for a long time, because she is Qiao Nianxing''s goddess.


    Qiao Nianxing likes singing, and his specialty is also singing, so he usually pays attention to a lot of predecessors, and Xing Meng is the heroine in an MV single of one of his predecessors.


    Xing Meng has been on the market for three years. She looks pure and lovely. Although she is not a flow flower, she has a little reputation in the past two years.


    Starting in mid July, with nearly two years of training, Mu Yixuan''s acting skills have reached a new height.


    Qiao Nianzhi has been his assistant for more than half a year, and witnessed his acting skills gradually improve and mature.


    In the middle of August, Qiao Nianzhi was about to go back to school. A few days ago, Qi Zhao asked about it and asked when she would leave.


    From the beginning, Qiao Nianzhi didn''t plan to stay in the entertainment circle all the time. She was forced to enter the circle. She always wanted to save enough money to go back to school, but now she can leave at any time, and she felt sad.


    People are long flesh, with everyone together for so long, suddenly want to separate, and even may not have a chance to see you again, it is inevitable not to give up.


    What makes her more uncomfortable is that when she is about to leave, she always makes Mu Yixuan feel dissatisfied.


    He hasn''t spoken to her for three days now.


    In the past, no matter what activities he was going to attend, he would take her with him. Even if she could not attend, he would let her stay in the car and wait for him. But tonight, he only brought Zhang Lin.


    Let alone Qi Zhao, even the little assistant who didn''t know how to read people''s eyes noticed that they were not quite right.


    After the event, Qi Zhao and Mu Yixuan left first.


    "What''s the matter with you and Little Joe these days? Did she do something wrong to make you angry? " After several days of questioning, Qi Zhao finally found a suitable opportunity to ask.


    Mu Yixuan, with his pants in his hands, leans lazily on the inner wall of the elevator car, and his tone is very light: "No."


    "Nothing? What''s the matter, or didn''t it make you angry? " Qi Zhao looks more and more suspicious.


    With their own eyes, the two are not quite right.


    "None." Mu Yixuan was already a little impatient and obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic.


    But it''s no good not to talk about it. Qi Zhao thinks he''s not in the right state. Although it doesn''t affect the filming, he always feels that something is disturbing.


    So he boldly made a guess, and then was startled by his guess: "you and Joe, you two won''t be together secretly without telling me?"


    Mu Yixuan''s eyes moved, and his eyes glanced at him. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he suddenly asked, as if he was thinking.


    Qi Zhao thought he was acquiescent, his eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was shaking: "are you two really together? When did it happen? Although the company doesn''t make it clear that you can''t fall in love, what idol stars sell is popularity. If you have a love affair, there will be nothing left. "


    Mu Yixuan never spoke.


    Qi Zhao took a deep breath and continued: "OK, even if you want to fall in love, OK, you can''t talk to Xiao Qiao."


    Mu Yixuan''s face had a different change because of the sentence behind him.


    His eyelids drooped, the corners of his mouth mocked and sneered.


    "I don''t mean that little Joe is bad. I mean that little Joe is your life assistant. If your love affair is exposed one day, the outside world''s comments will be very bad. If you don''t do well, your acting career will be ruined."


    Mu Yixuan''s tone is light: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll leave the circle by the end of this year."


    Qi Zhao


    When the elevator door opened, Mu Yixuan stepped out first. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "Oh, and she''s not only my life assistant. I''ve known her for seven years."


    Qi Zhao:


    Mu Yixuan doesn''t want to go back to his apartment or face Qiao Nianzhi, so Qi Zhao sends him to Mu Shuyang.


    These days, Qiao Nianzhi is suddenly ignored. It''s not because she did something wrong. He just wants her to go back to school without any worries.


    She will leave sooner or later. That''s it. From the very beginning, he knew that when he hired Qiao Nianzhi as his life assistant.


    Mu Shuyang''s apartment door code, Mu Yixuan knows, is his cousin Yu Xi''s birthday.


    In sum, his brother is infatuated enough.


    It has been ten years since he graduated and returned to China. From the age of 24 to 34, he has been on and off with his little cousin Yu Xi. Up to now, he has not achieved anything, but he has never given up.


    Mu Yixuan doesn''t understand. They have feelings, but they say that lovers are not lovers. It doesn''t matter. They have been entangled for more than ten years.


    He didn''t understand it. He didn''t understand it when he was a child. Now that he is an adult, he still doesn''t understand what they think.


    Press the code, he opened the door and entered the room. When he lowered his head to change shoes, he saw a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes in the porch.


    Huh?


    Mu Shuyang never brings women back, but this pair of high heels really exists, so what does it mean?


    The light was on in the living room, and Mu Yixuan went inside with doubts.


    Then he saw two people on the sofa.


    A man... And a woman


    They''re in rags on the sofa... Kissing?


    Well, it should be called a kiss.


    The woman sat on Mu Shuyang''s lap, and Mu Yixuan stood at the entrance of the living room, looking at only one figure.


    That figure looks a little familiar.


    After watching for more than ten seconds, Mu Yixuan coughed calmly to see that they had never noticed their existence.


    See that two people flurried of once separated.


    "I seem to have disturbed you?" He asked flatly, with no apology of "I''m sorry to disturb you".


    Mu Shuyang saw that Mu Yixuan suddenly ran to him and stirred up his good things. He calmly arranged his collar: "how did you come so late?"


    "I''ll come and rub." Mu Yixuan leaned there, staring at the woman''s back for a few seconds, and slowly began to shout: "little aunt, long time no see."


    Yu Xi was so embarrassed that she arranged her clothes and turned to look at him: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mu Yixuan made a walk with his hand, and then walked towards the inside: "I''m back to my room. I won''t step out the door until tomorrow morning. You can continue."


    After a while, there was the sound of closing the door.


    Yu Xi raised his foot and kicked Mu Shuyang''s leg: "it''s all your fault. How do you let me face Xiao Yi in the future?"


    Mu Shu Yang smiles, reaches over and hugs her. Knowing that she is thin skinned, he lowers his head and kisses her face: "we are all adults. What''s the matter? What''s more, we just kiss."


    "If you don''t have a face, I will." Yu Xi didn''t push him away, bent down to pick up the bag on the sofa and straightened his hair, "I''m going."


    "Didn''t you agree to spend the night with me?"


    Yu Xibai gave him a look: "I changed my mind."


    Mu Shu Yang fork waist, was she angry smile: "as always, like out of bed do not recognize the merciless woman."

 Chapter 723

    Mu Yixuan has a star interview to attend in the afternoon. He doesn''t need an assistant. Qiao Nianzhi stays in the apartment to do sanitation.


    She''s leaving for school in a few days. She wants to help him clean the apartment before leaving, and put the things he usually uses in obvious and easy places.


    It was a very happy thing that she could go back to school. She had been looking forward to it for nearly a year, but now she is more melancholy than happy.


    She didn''t know why.


    I feel very lost when I think of leaving.


    She felt that she was probably used to the present life.


    It took several hours to clean up, then pressed the clothes in Mu Yixuan''s wardrobe with a steam iron, and polished the shoes in his shoe cabinet in his spare time.


    Not long after finishing the work, I received a phone call from Qi Zhao, saying that the interview will soon be over, and Mu Yixuan will go back to dinner so that she can start to prepare.


    Jonian immediately began to cook dinner, and cooked a pot of delicious and nutritious soup.


    Before, she could only cook a few home-made dishes, because Mu Yixuan was very picky. When she became his life assistant, she bought some cookbooks. After a long time of practice, she is now the level of cooking equivalent to half a chef.


    After the meal is ready, Mu Yixuan hasn''t come back. She sits at the dining table and waits quietly.


    At eight o''clock, he still didn''t come back, and the food was getting cold.


    Qiao Nianzhi covered the meal and put the soup back in the pot. After waiting another half an hour, he still didn''t come back.


    She was a little worried. After thinking about it, she called Mu Yixuan.


    As a result, he said on the phone, "well, I won''t go back tonight. Don''t wait for me. You can eat it yourself."


    Qiao Nianzhi lost "ah" sound, looking at their own food, bit the lip, she said: "good, I know."


    Put down the phone, she felt very bad.


    I said I would come back for dinner.


    After hanging up the phone, she had no appetite to eat, so she got up and went back to her room.


    Mu Yixuan said he couldn''t come back, but he came back in the early morning. He didn''t know if Qiao Nianzhi had fallen asleep.


    Turning on the light in the living room, he rubbed his swollen forehead and walked in.


    As he passed the dining area, he looked at the dining table and saw that there seemed to be some confiscated food on it. He stopped for a few seconds and walked over.


    Lift the lid on the plate one by one, the food inside is completely cold, and it seems that no one has touched it at all.


    He pursed his lips, deep eyes, and turned into the kitchen after a long time.


    Open the lid, there is no sign of passive rice inside, next to the stew pot, soup is still a little bit warm.


    In the room, Joe Nianzhi went to bed very early, but he woke up after sleeping for two hours.


    With a little dry mouth, she got up and came out of the room with a cup.


    When she saw the light on in the living room, she was stunned and walked quickly. Then she saw Mu Yixuan in the kitchen.


    The food on the table is gone, and the strong smell of soup comes from the kitchen.


    Qiao Nianzhi goes over with the cup.


    Mu Yixuan is heating the meal when he hears the sound of footsteps. He turns to the door and sees Qiao Nianzhi coming in his pajamas.


    "No sleep?" He asked faintly.


    This is the first time that he has spoken to himself in so many days. Qiao Nianzhi has an unspeakable surprise. She holds the cup in both hands: "I''m thirsty, come out and pour a glass of water."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t say anything. After a few seconds, Qiao Nianzhi turned around and wanted to leave. He suddenly asked, "didn''t you have dinner?"


    Qiao Nianzhi''s steps slowly fell down, and she didn''t eat, but now she smelled the smell of soup and was a little hungry. She was about to open her mouth, but her stomach was eager to shout first.


    She was embarrassed and blushed.


    "When it''s hot, let''s eat together." Mu Yixuan said, and then turned away, did not look at her.


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned and nodded slowly: "good."


    Almost one o''clock in the morning, they sat at the dinner table to have dinner. The atmosphere was very quiet. They could only hear the slight sound of each other''s soup.


    Qiao Nianzhi hasn''t had a meal with Mu Yixuan for several days. Her mood suddenly becomes different from usual, so that she eats two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup at one go.


    Mu Yixuan''s meal tonight was slower than usual. Before they had dinner together, it was because he had already put down his chopsticks before she was full. Tonight, they put down the bowl one by one.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw Mu Yixuan serving dishes and pressed his hand: "I''ll just come."


    Mu Yixuan moves, her eyes fall on her hand.


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned. He quickly withdrew his hand and went to get the plate in front of him: "you should have a rest early."


    Mu Yixuan looked at her as if he wanted to say something. After a few seconds, he dropped his eyes again and turned away.


    After he returned to his room, Qiao Nianzhi felt that the apartment where she was alone had become a little empty. I don''t know why she suddenly felt this.


    The next day, Mu Yixuan was going to the studio in the morning, and Qiao Nianzhi got up early to make breakfast.


    Before breakfast was ready, Mu Yixuan, who had already got up, sat on the sofa watching the boxing match.


    After breakfast, Qiao Nianzhi was about to call him when the doorbell rang.


    She put the chopsticks well, and then called to Mu Yixuan, "breakfast is ready." Then go to the door quickly.


    This morning, Qi Zhao?


    When I open the door, I see a girl standing outside.


    Wearing a skirt, white canvas shoes, cat ears in the tube socks, scalp with two fishbone braids, age looks like her.


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at her hesitantly: "who do you want to talk to, please?"


    The girl looked a little nervous. After she asked, she bowed and began to introduce herself: "Hello, my name is Qi Ling. My cousin Qi Zhao introduced me to Mu Yixuan. I''m his new life assistant."


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned and quiet for five seconds. He looked at her with a heavy heart: "brother Zhao asked you to come here? Come in, then. "


    Mu Yixuan is already eating breakfast. Seeing that Qiao Nianzhi suddenly leads an outsider in, he doesn''t show any surprise on his face. He even accurately calls out the girl''s name: "Qi Ling?"


    The girl was very nervous and nodded: "good, mugo. I''m Qi Ling."


    Qiao Nianzhi comes over and sees Mu Yixuan. She seems to have known for a long time that Qi Zhao will introduce his cousin. It''s undeniable that she feels uncomfortable, but she also knows that someone will take her place sooner or later.


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly at her complicated mood.


    Mu Yixuan looked at Qiao Nianzhi and said, "Qi Ling doesn''t know anything. You can teach her what to do these two days. After the handover, you can pack up and leave."


    "Good." Qiao Nianzhi replied that her eyes were a little sour. She folded her eyelids and put away her low mood. Then she turned to Qi Ling with a smile and asked, "did you have breakfast? Would you like to have some with us? "


    Qi Ning shook his head, a little baby fat face covered with a thin layer of Red: "I have eaten."


    After breakfast, the assistant has driven to the underground garage.


    After Mu Yixuan got on the bus, he looked over the assistant and landed on Qi Ling: "sit next to me."


    Qiao Nianzhi, who is already walking to the door, is stunned and looks at the people in the car. Mu Yixuan doesn''t look at her.


    After a few seconds, the heart fell back to its original place, but it always seemed to be missing a part.


    Strange, what''s wrong with her? Why is she so sad.

 Chapter 724

    After returning to school, Qiao Nianzhi''s life returned to the boring and busy.


    In addition to her, several other roommates have been senior, one is going to find a company internship, and the other two are going to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    She has been back to school for nearly three months.


    At the beginning of December, Mu Yixuan''s new play was finished. Not long after that, he and other leading actors took part in the publicity activities. Then in an interview on that day, he threw out an explosive news. He announced that "heart at the age of 18" was his last play, and he would quit the entertainment industry later.


    On the night of the publicity campaign, he cleared his microblog and cancelled the certification of star entertainment, confirming his determination to withdraw from the circle.


    Qiao Nianzhi had known for a long time that he would withdraw from the circle this year, so it was not a big surprise when he heard the news. However, when he saw that his microblog was cleared that night, he still had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    She edited a long paragraph and wanted to tell him that every sentence was from the heart and every word was selected repeatedly before she decided to use it. However, after editing, she did not have the courage to send it out.


    Three months after leaving, their contact was broken for three months.


    In the past three months, no one has actively contacted each other.


    She was worried, worried that after sending out the message, she would receive a hint that she was not a friend of the other party.


    Forget it, even if Mu Yixuan received the message, if he didn''t want to reply to himself, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing.


    Christmas is coming at the end of December.


    Qiao Nianzhi took a part-time job as a tutor. He tutored a primary school student every weekend. Today, it''s more than nine o''clock since he finished his part-time job.


    It was getting colder and colder, especially in the evening, when she didn''t wear a scarf, the wind came face to face and poured into her neckline, making her shiver.


    It''s still a little far from the bus stop. She holds her hands tightly, shrinks her neck slightly, and walks forward facing the wind.


    After five minutes'' walk, she finally arrived. She didn''t see the bus back yet. She hid in it to avoid the wind.


    Looking up, the line of sight just falls on the advertisement on the bus stop.


    Qiao Nianzhi is no stranger to the person in the advertisement. It is the drink that Mu Yixuan and Tang Yumeng shot together earlier.


    She hasn''t seen Mu Yixuan face to face for a long time. Looking at him in the advertisement, she can''t help laughing after a long time.


    Turning around, she leaned back against the bus stop sign, looking forward, and landed at the bus stop diagonally opposite.


    There are several workers there. They are replacing the advertisements.


    After a while, they came this way with tools.


    Standing in the bus stop, Qiao Nianzhi stands on the side, watching them open the glass of the bus stop, and then pull down the original advertisement banner rudely.


    Looking at the half banner printed with Mu Yixuan''s photo being thrown on the ground, she curled up in her heart at that moment.


    She wanted to rush over, push them away, and hang the banner back intact.


    But she can''t.


    She doesn''t have that ability.


    The worker just stepped on the original advertisement to hang a new one. Qiao Nianzhi finally couldn''t help it. She quickly walked over and tried to pick up the trampled banner: "excuse me, please."


    She picked up the banner and patted the shoe print on Mu Yixuan''s face.


    No one knows how angry she is at this moment.


    She took a deep breath and asked the workers, "excuse me, can I take it away?"


    The advertisement on the bus stop is money. When it is taken off, it becomes rubbish. Qiao Nianzhi takes away the half banner with Mu Yixuan.


    She carefully patted the dust off, folded it and held it in her arms.


    Mu Yixuan, who is far away from the other side of the night, will not know that a girl is feeling distressed and sad for him at the moment.


    "Mom, I''m back." Entering the porch, Mu Yixuan shouts to the room as he changes his shoes.


    Aunt Zhang, a domestic servant, came out of the kitchen and said to Mu Yixuan, "your mother hasn''t finished work yet."


    Mu Yixuan made a sound and went inside: "where is snow white?"


    "Snow White is in the room."


    Mu Yixuan carrying a box of cake, went to the door of white snow room, did not knock, directly pushed the door in.


    Bai Xue, who was writing a diary, was shocked to see her brother come in. She closed her diary and said unhappily, "brother, you should knock on the door before you come in next time."


    Mu Yixuan was amused by her serious appearance. She walked inside with her cake and said with a smile, "when I was a child, I often had to sleep with my brother. Now my brother even has to knock on the door first?"


    Snow White turned around and bit her lip: "that was when I was a child. Now I have grown up, not a child."


    "Junior high school first grade, what is not a child?" Mu Yixuan rubbed her little brain, laughed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll knock on the door next time."


    "After knocking on the door, you can only come in with my permission." Snow White straightened his hair and insisted on her own principles.


    Mu Yixuan was not angry and poked on her forehead, put the cake on her desk: "I know, brother brought you the cake."


    Snow White''s eyes fell on the cake. She didn''t have the slightest happy expression on her face. Instead, she frowned and looked distressed. She struggled in her heart and said, "brother, I''ve decided to give up sweets. How can you buy me a cake again?"


    "Why quit?" Mu Yixuan moved his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Always eating sweets will make me fat. Look at my face. Is it round?" The little princess held her face close to her brother, already in despair, "I can''t eat sweets any more."


    Mu Yixuan pressed her little face, looked at it in detail, and then pinched it in the most fleshy part of her cheek: "round is lovely."


    "It''s not." Snow White pushes his hand away.


    Boys like tall and thin girls, not fat girls with round faces.


    They all say that the girl that brother Jiaze likes is tall, thin and beautiful. Although she can''t be as tall as him, she can try to make herself thin.


    "Take the cake and leave. I won''t eat it." She said firmly.


    In fact, Bai Xue is not fat, but she is a little shorter than her peers. She is still in her teens, and her small face is a little baby fat, but in the eyes of outsiders, she is actually lovely.


    It''s just that the little girl has someone she likes and starts to care about her appearance and figure.


    Mu Yixuan doesn''t know her sister''s mind. She just thinks she feels fat.


    He picked up the cake, opened the box and took it out.


    It contains cranberry and Melaleuca, which is Snow White''s favorite taste.


    He held the cake in his hand and began to describe what he saw: "Cranberry layers are full of flesh. Just looking at them makes people want to take a bite. A mouthful down, soft taste, juice overflowing


    White snow swallowed saliva, but firm determination let her cover her ears with both hands.


    Mu Yixuan hooked his lips and continued: "jam overflows from the top to the top. The color is fresh and delicate, and the entrance is smooth and refreshing."


    Snow White is about to cry. She turns her head and looks at him wrongly with big eyes: "brother!"


    Mu Yixuan laughed and handed her the fork: "take a bite? A bite won''t make you fat. "


    White snow tangled looked at him, and looked at the cake he handed over, mouth saliva more and more, finally lost to the appetite: "OK, then I''ll take a bite."

 Chapter 725

    Next summer, the junior course is finally over.


    After one year''s suspension of school, most of the students in the original class have stabilized their work, and Qiao Nianzhi keeps looking for company internships.


    It''s not easy to find a job these days. Either you are not satisfied with the company or the company is not satisfied with you. After her resume, she interviewed about ten companies in half a month.


    For the first time, Qiao Nianzhi felt a bit at a loss about his life.


    On Friday, the interview failed again. As long as the interviewer replied that he would call when there was news, it was basically out of the question.


    It''s so hot that she forgot to bring her umbrella when she went out. There are so many people on the bus. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that someone is touching her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Endure all the way, finally to the school, she almost squeezed out of the car.


    All kinds of disappointments, Qiao Nianzhi went back to the dormitory with a melancholy face.


    "Little Joe, you''re back. How are you doing? Did the interview go well?" Roommate Xiaoxiao asked her.


    Qiao Nianzhi sighed and pointed to his frustrated face: "you can see my face."


    Xiaoxiao stood up with a smile and put her hand around her: "it doesn''t matter. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Just look for them again."


    Qiao Nianzhi opened his chair and sat down. He wiped the sweat on his face with a paper towel.


    Xiaoxiao is a rich woman. She can go to work in her uncle''s company no matter whether she takes the postgraduate entrance examination or not. But she is not the same. She is the only one who looks for a job and will not take the initiative to come to work.


    In the evening, Qiao Nianzhi came back from the library, carrying two cups of milk tea: "I''m back, I brought you milk tea."


    Yang Xi came over and said, "thank you for your favor."


    Xiaoxiao took out the straw and took a sip of Iced Milk Tea. After two seconds, she thought about the starting point: "by the way, you didn''t find a job. I asked you about one company. Although it has been running for less than a year, it has a large scale and good treatment. Do you want to consider it?"


    "Really?" Qiao Nianzhi walked over quickly.


    Xiaoxiao put down the milk tea, turned on the computer, and opened the webpage she had saved in the afternoon: "have a look."


    Although it''s a new company, Qiao Nianzhi is interested in salary, so she decided to send her resume. Then within two days, she received a phone call to the company for an interview.


    The next Wednesday, she took a tofu cake from the advertising department to start her internship.


    I don''t know if every intern has to go through chores when they first come to the company for internship. Anyway, on the first day of work, she has nothing to do. Instead, she does her best to help the seniors in the same department print documents and serve tea and water.


    After working for a week, Qiao Nianzhi attended the department meeting for the first time, and then received the first task since his internship. Everyone had to hand in an advertising plan on next Friday.


    Just after her internship, she didn''t have a big sense of existence, and even some colleagues didn''t know her name. She wanted to prove herself through this task, so she was very serious and rigorous, and did enough homework in all aspects as far as possible.


    In order to hand over a perfect plan, she stayed very late in the company for the last two days. Today, she stayed until eleven o''clock without paying attention, and she didn''t have dinner yet.


    She was the only one left in the Department. She packed up her desk, turned off her computer and was ready to leave.


    It''s really a little late. It''s quiet in all directions. Qiao Nianzhi goes to the stairwell. She just sees the elevator coming down from upstairs. She runs to it in a hurry.


    Standing at the door of the station, she waited for a while. The elevator door opened. She raised her head and wanted to step forward. As a result, when she saw the person standing in the elevator, she was stunned.


    There were two people in the elevator, standing face to face talking.


    Although they are all in suits and shoes, their temperament is not the same and their feelings are completely different.


    The man with dark blue stripe suit gives people a kind of tender and affectionate feeling.


    The man next to him in a black suit gives people a sense of aloofness and coldness.


    After returning to mind, Joe Nianzhi''s subconscious action is to turn his back to them.


    The elevator opened, but no one came in. The people in the elevator turned their heads one after another.


    Mu Yixuan stares at the back and slightly squints his eyes. Before he has a close look, he runs away.


    The shadow can''t be seen. Mu Yixuan still looks at him. Zheng Yuchen sees his strange reaction and says curiously, "what''s the matter, do you know him?"


    Mu Yixuan shook his head: "wrong."


    Joe Nianzhi ran to the bathroom and hid in the compartment. As soon as the door closed, she leaned against the door and gasped.


    After a while, I felt a little confused.


    Huh? Why did she run?


    It doesn''t seem like a good way to say hello.


    It''s been more than a year since I saw him. It seems that he is living well now.


    Two days later.


    On the birthday of the department head, he asked everyone to sing K.


    Of course, the song is not for nothing. Everyone has to prepare a gift. Although the supervisor did not clearly point out that everyone should give a gift, it is inevitable to give a gift if you want to continue to mix.


    For this gift, Qiao Nianzhi is so worried that he almost loses his hair, but he decides after Xiaoxiao and Yang Xi make up their mind.


    There are six people in their department, three men and three women. I don''t know who proposed to play the old truth adventure. Then she lost in the game.


    Most of all, the punishment is to find a man in the address book.


    She offered to accept a fine for drinking, but others didn''t agree. She must be called to the opposite sex.


    Now, they are holding her cell phone and looking for a confession in her contacts.


    There are not many numbers in Qiao Nianzhi''s mobile phone. Apart from his family, there are several relatives who want to communicate with his family, some of them are part-time parents, and a small number of others are friends he used to know in the entertainment industry.


    Basically, there are remarks on the name, and most of them also take the address, such as the full name of XX parents, XX brother and friends.


    "Ah, call this. The remarks of this number are very funny."


    Qiao Nianzhi''s heart suddenly clattered. She had a very ominous premonition. When her colleagues handed back her mobile phone, she closed her eyes in despair.


    "Can you change the number?" she struggled


    "No!" speak with.


    Qiao Nianzhi


    When the phone was dialed out, every ring touched her heart. She sincerely hoped that no one would answer.


    Staring at the mobile phone with her heart, she clenched her hands and silently said never answer the phone.


    For a few seconds, Qiao Nianzhi felt as if she could be scared to death at any time. She was relieved when the call automatically hung up, and her heart was still beating.


    No one answered. Others felt very disappointed, but they had to find another one.


    Is looking for the next target, just no one answered the phone suddenly called back.


    Colleagues immediately put the phone back, face excited: "pick up, pick up."


    Joe Nianzhi was stunned and didn''t respond. When her colleagues saw this, they helped her answer the phone. Then there came a familiar and magnetic voice: "hello?"


    God knows how desperate Qiao Nianzhi is at this moment. Her colleagues are looking at her with good eyes, but she can''t speak when facing the person on the other end of the phone.


    I haven''t contacted him for more than a year. I suddenly called him and said that I was afraid that I would be regarded as a psycho, right?


    But maybe he has already deleted his own number. It seems that he may not be able to recognize her voice.


    Colleagues in the next to urge a non-stop, she gritted her teeth, simply out: "I like you."


    The end of the phone was quiet for a few seconds, and Joe Nianzhi scrambled to get the phone back.


    Just about to hang up, the person in the mobile phone suddenly and accurately called out her name: "Joe Nianzhi?"


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi shook his hand, and his mobile phone fell at his feet.

 Chapter 726

    In the next few days, Qiao Nianzhi''s mobile phone has been turned off. She doesn''t dare to turn it on for fear of receiving a call or text message from Mu Yixuan calling her insane.


    In fact, she was wondering whether she wanted to change her cell phone number.


    However, it''s a bit troublesome to change the number. After thinking about it, I still think it''s OK. It''s a big deal to blackout Mu Yixuan''s number after the machine is turned on.


    So, she did so boldly, and immediately pulled Mu Yixuan''s mobile phone number into the blacklist.


    After a few days in peace, Qiao Nianzhi successfully handed in his first advertising plan.


    It''s just that I worked overtime until more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Every time I work overtime at this point, people in the company are basically off work, so that the corridor looks empty.


    She took out her mobile phone, bowed her head to reply Xiaoxiao''s message, and walked slowly to the elevator door to stand.


    Before long, the elevator came down. She didn''t look up. The corner of her eye saw that the door of the elevator was opened and she walked straight inside.


    The people in the elevator stepped back two steps after she went in, then leaned against the inner wall of the elevator and looked at her with drooping eyes.


    Qiao Nianzhi answers the message, puts his mobile phone into his bag, and then looks up at the number on the elevator.


    At first glance, I didn''t respond.


    Take another look. I''m stunned.


    Well, how does the elevator go up?


    She reached out to press the floor, and her wrist was seized.


    Qiao Nianzhi was startled and struggled subconsciously. At the same time, he looked up at the man.


    One second, she thought she was doomed. The next second, she forgot to resist.


    Man''s face with a lazy smile, eyebrows pick very high, showing a good attitude to look at her.


    A moment later, Joe Nianzhi pulled out a pale and embarrassed smile: "Hi, long time no see."


    Mu Yixuan hung his eyes. Although there was a smile on his face, he didn''t feel the slightest smile. He asked, "can you recognize me without glasses?"


    Joe Nianzhi''s eyes drooped and didn''t say a word.


    Mu Yixuan still holds her wrist. If she doesn''t speak, he doesn''t let go. He looks at her with burning eyes.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt a little pain in her wrist. She looked down at him and held his hand tightly. She moved her arm and wanted to pull it out.


    But it didn''t move.


    She looked up at him: "let go."


    Mu Yixuan slightly lowered, eyes deep staring at her, the strength of the hand did not want to relax the meaning: "pull black me? Well


    Joe Nianzhi drooped his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Mu Yixuan uses the tip of his tongue to push against the inner wall of his mouth. The elevator just goes up to the top floor. He pulls her out.


    Qiao Nianzhi was both frightened and frightened, struggling: "what are you doing? Where are you taking me? Let go."


    Mu Yixuan held her hand and pulled her forward. At the same time, she bent down and directly carried the man on her shoulder.


    Joe Nianzhi screamed in fright and patted him on the back: "let me go, you let me down, let me down!"


    Mu Yixuan carries the person to the half height protective wall, hands to both sides, blocking her in front of his body.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s back is close to the wall, and there is a dim night scene under her feet. Her eyelids jump, thinking that Mu Yixuan should not be because she has pulled him black, so she is angry and wants to push her down from it?


    She began to make up for the picture of falling from a dozen floors.


    I didn''t contact him for a year. I called him all of a sudden. As a result, "I like you" disappeared.


    I can''t get in touch. I can''t find anyone.


    From that phone call that night, Mu Yixuan dug three feet to look for her everywhere. After several days, he found that she was under his own eyes.


    Very good. It''s not easy to find someone. As a result, she pulls herself black again.


    what do you mean?


    "Go ahead." He''s on fire all over now.


    "Say what?" Qiao Nianzhi asked. She raised her head to see him. She bit the tip of her tongue and realized that she was asking¡° If you want to ask about that phone call... Mistake... Misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Seeing that she even used this word to explain herself, Mu Yixuan felt that he was about to lose his temper.


    What kind of misunderstanding in the end will let her call to express, and then the end of the white is shut down and pull black?


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded flurriedly and explained: "yes, it''s just a misunderstanding. That night our department got together, and then I lost the game, and then the punishment was to call the opposite sex to express my feelings..."


    Mu Yixuan was angry, grinding his teeth, trying to suppress his anger: "so? So you want to say you don''t like me? "


    Qiao Nianzhi''s ears turned red. He bit his lips nervously and nodded weakly: "well, I don''t... I don''t like it."


    Mu Yixuan bowed and looked down at her. His angry voice was very low: "tell me again?"


    Joe Nianzhi raised his head. His face was so close that she didn''t even need to stand on tiptoe. She could kiss his lips with a stretch of her neck.


    She was frightened by herself after the bold idea came into her mind.


    Make it clear, make it clear that she doesn''t have to live in uneasiness every day.


    She looked up, her voice sonorous: "I said I don''t like... Um..."


    Mu Yixuan pinched her chin. When she lowered her head, she almost bit her lip, blocked her words, blocked her damned "I don''t like you.".


    He can''t remember when he fell in love with Joe Nianzhi.


    Or eight years ago?


    Two years ago?


    After high school, he learned from Wei Ruohan that Qiao Nianzhi''s family had moved to Jingshang city. He didn''t seem to be in a special mood at that time, but occasionally thought of her when he saw a girl who looked similar to her at school.


    After a long time, I think of her less and less.


    Two years ago, he ran into her at the door of the bathroom and saw that she didn''t recognize herself. It''s undeniable that he was very angry at that time.


    Later, he spent almost a year together day and night. He didn''t remember when he got used to the life with her.


    Later, she went back to school. Qi Ling took over the position of her life assistant, but he used to shout "Qiao Nianzhi". However, the person who appeared in front of her was no longer her. Every time, he was disappointed.


    Less than half a month later, he resigned Qi Ling, just like the club that just joined the circle, and he didn''t want anyone to invade his private field.


    He always dreamt of Joe Nianzhi and that she was smiling at himself.


    Sometimes people who are similar to her are always regarded as her, like she is possessed by fire.


    Later, he realized that he didn''t know when to fall in love with this woman.


    He denied with a smile, while deleting contact information related to her.


    However, he could not deny that he really moved his heart, and that he recognized her mobile phone number at the first sight that night.


    When he heard her say "I like you" to himself on the phone, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes were sour for a moment.


    He had been looking for her for so long to reconfirm whether what she said on the phone was true or not.


    As a result, she said it was a misunderstanding?


    Damn misunderstanding!


    Mu Yixuan buckles the back of Qiao Nianzhi''s head, encircles her body with the other arm, presses her on the protective wall, and releases her anger between her lips.

 Chapter 727

    Joe Nianzhi''s mind is like a thunder. The whole person is stiff for a few seconds. After being bitten, he thinks of resistance.


    Xiaoxiao said that kissing can make people feel excited and relaxed, and produce a pleasant feeling. She thinks this sentence is a lie.


    Because she didn''t feel excited, relaxed or happy at all.


    She tried to break free, but the man in front of her tightly imprisoned her, unable to move.


    She was so angry and anxious that she even wanted to cry.


    Why is her first kiss like this?


    It''s not aesthetic at all.


    It''s not romantic at all.


    Why did this man kiss her?


    Although she didn''t hate the feeling of kissing him.


    But she hates kissing.


    Wei Qu''s eyes become more and more sour. Qiao Nianzhi can''t help sobbing.


    Hear her cry, the tip of the tongue even tasted the salty taste of tears, Mu Yixuan Leng next, quickly release her.


    Seeing her cry, he got flustered, and felt a burst of chagrin for the behavior he had just lost his mind: "I''m sorry, don''t cry. I''m wrong. OK, I shouldn''t do this to you. I''m wrong. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Mu Yixuan is not good at coaxing girls. Although Bai Xue is delicate, she doesn''t like to cry. When she was a child, even if she wrestled, she could get up immediately. Now he makes the girl he likes cry. He really doesn''t know how to coax her.


    Seeing that she was still crying, he really couldn''t help it. He reached out to wipe her tears and explained: "I was just too angry to hear you say you don''t like me. My mood is a little out of control. I just don''t understand how you can not like me."


    Qiao Nianzhi pushed away his hand. His eyes were red with tears. He said to him angrily, "why can''t I not like you? You''re such a strange person."


    No one kisses people as soon as they come up.


    Mu Yixuan stares at her with a straight face and says, "of course not. I like you so much. How can you not like me?"


    Qiao Nianzhi''s brain "buzz" for a while, suddenly like a pot of porridge, chaos can''t think, Lengleng looked at him, after a long time, kowtow asked: "you... What did you just say?"


    Mu Yixuan was so angry that he bent down and looked into her eyes. His eyes were sincere and his tone was serious. He said, "Qiao Nianzhi, I like you for a long time. I can''t remember when I fell in love with you."


    For the first time in her life, she was confessed, or in this case, she suspected that she had heard wrong, or that he was talking drunk?


    "Did you drink?"


    Mu Yixuan licked his lips and said with a smile, "I just let you taste the wine in my mouth?"


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t help staring at him, blushing. She tried to push him away, but still didn''t move. She gave up and looked up at him, "so?"


    Mu Yixuan bowed and licked his dry lips. When he opened his mouth, his tone was very cautious and nervous: "would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes were wide open. He was dull for a moment, and then he found it hard to believe it.


    Carry her here as if to kill, then kiss her, and finally tell her that he likes her and wants her to be his girlfriend?


    She hasn''t seen it on TV.


    "I don''t want to." Qiao Nianzhi is angry about the kiss he just gave him, and refuses without thinking about it.


    Mu Yixuan was anxious: "let me ask you another question. Joe Nianzhi, I want you to be my girlfriend. "


    Qiao Nianzhi reached out and pushed him away. She immediately took a big step to the side: "I have already answered this question."


    Mu Yixuan grabs her back with his strong arm around her shoulder. He puts his chin above her head, takes a deep breath and asks, "are you serious?"


    "Well." Joe Nianzhi answered in a low voice.


    Mu Yixuan dejectedly released her, stepped back, leaned against the protective wall which was only level with his waist, closed his eyes, and raised the corner of his mouth with self mockery: "OK, I know. You can go."


    Qiao Nianzhi stood behind his back for a few seconds, then ran away.


    Mu Yixuan turned around, put his hands against the wall, and looked at the boundless night in the distance with a heavy heart.


    Two seconds later, he dropped his eyes and laughed, his eyes full of frustration and mockery.


    Qiao Nianzhi ran into the building and was standing against the wall. His heart was too nervous to beat.


    Looking back at the platform, Mu Yixuan was still standing there.


    At night, the figure looked a little lonely.


    Like an abandoned child.


    According to her heart, she squatted down with her back against the wall.


    Although the advertisement that night was game punishment, in fact, only she knew that one percent of the sentence "I like you" was punishment, and ninety-nine percent was her sincere words.


    A person often knows what she wants when she loses it. Most of the time, she is aware of her heart when she first meets Qi Ling.


    That day, Mu Yixuan seemed to no longer need her. No matter what he wanted to do, he called Qi Ling. She was like a person from another world, completely left out.


    At that time, she was very aggrieved and sad, and even began to reflect on what she had done wrong.


    Later, she realized that she might have fallen in love with Mu Yixuan. Seeing that he was kind to others, she was sad and jealous.


    She thought that her love for him would gradually fade after she went back to school. In fact, after the beginning of school, she was busy with her studies. She really thought less of him. However, after taking his advertisement back to school, she began to think of him from time to time.


    Mu Yixuan stayed on the rooftop for nearly half an hour. The night wind dissipated his impatience. He turned and was ready to leave.


    Lift Mou, see to have wipe body shadow to come out from the door, he tiny Mi Mou, then Leng Leng.


    "How did you come back?"


    Qiao Nianzhi went to him and looked away: "I have something left."


    She had wanted to come in for a long time, but her feet were numb because of squatting too long


    "What is it? I''ll find it for you Mu Yixuan looked down at his feet.


    Qiao Nianzhi came up to him, drooping his eyes, thick eyelashes pressing, unable to see the emotion in the fundus. After a few seconds, she looked up at him and said, "you put out your hand."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yixuan looks at her perplexedly and raises her hand.


    Qiao Nianzhi always thinks that his hands are very good-looking, thin and long, a little thin, but very broad, which makes people feel at ease and safe.


    Once before, because of an accident, he held his hand once. Although it was only a few seconds, the feeling that it would make her blush and heartbeat still existed in her heart when she recalled it.


    She stared at his hand and said, "Mu Yixuan, do you know my family? My parents are both working class. My father had no income for a whole year because of his foot injury last year. My mother''s income is also very meager, so she can only barely support the family. In addition, I have a younger brother who is studying in the Conservatory of music. He is going to be a sophomore soon. As my elder sister, I have to support him until he finishes college. "


    As for you, you have a good family. From the beginning of your birth, it is doomed that we will not be the same people in the same world.


    She blinked her sour eyes, gently grasped them and looked into his eyes: "I''m afraid I can''t hold your hand."

 Chapter 728

    Deep night sky, the body is noisy night market, but it is very quiet around, Qiao Nianzhi''s voice reverberates in the ear, Mu Yixuan also heard his chest accelerated heartbeat.


    Her hand slowly pulled away from his palm, and he finally responded, grabbed it back and held it tightly.


    "If you''re afraid you can''t hold my hand, I''ll hold you." He bent down and looked down at her in a gentle voice. "I don''t have a family background. My parents are very nice. As long as I like them, they won''t object. Despite my family background, I''m just me, just Mu Yixuan, an ordinary man who has a down-to-earth career and wants the girl he likes to be his girlfriend. "


    Instead of inheriting his family business as soon as he went back, he started the company on his own.


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t want to admit that Mu Yixuan at the moment deeply moves his heart.


    His gentle and deep eyes are just like the sun, hot and dazzling, directly and completely warm to the bottom of my heart, which makes people unable to resist.


    "I don''t care about your family, good or bad, that doesn''t prevent me from liking you. I know that in the past your family valued children more than girls. Although I don''t know if this concept still exists, it doesn''t matter. I will double compensate you for the love you lack in your parents. "


    Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes are moist and her heart is warm. She is wrapped up like a trickle of water.


    Before, she did not know what it would be like to like a person. Now she deeply realized that when the other party also likes herself, all the way sweet to the heart, even the air she smelled was strawberry sweet.


    "When my father chased my mother, my mother was also an ordinary girl. My father didn''t care if he was right with my mother. Because he loved her, he married her and then had me and my sister. It''s the same with me. I don''t care if I''m right with you. Even if you don''t have anything to do with it, I can give you whatever you don''t have, as long as I have. "


    Although it''s too early to talk about the future, what he wants in his mind at this moment is to be good to her all his life, just to be good to her.


    Mu Yixuan separated her fingers, inserted her slender and well-defined fingers into her fingers, held her hand tightly, and asked earnestly and sincerely: "let me be your boyfriend? I want to be nice to you, Joe


    Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes are full of tears. When she laughs, the tears are in the light, and the bottom of her eyes is like a wave of light. She droops her eyes, and her eyelashes are flapping gently, and she says in a soft voice: "HMM


    Mu Yixuan was suddenly stunned. The corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. He took her hand and pulled the person over. In his arms, he said, "I heard that. I can''t go back. You have promised me."


    Joe Nianzhi''s arm gently encircles his waist. His embrace is reassuring.


    She closed her eyes and put her face close to his chest: "if you don''t like me one day, you must tell me the truth. I won''t pester you."


    Mu Yixuan released her, then raised her hand and pinched her face.


    Joe Nianzhi looked at him innocently: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yixuan pressed the back of her head and held the person in her arms again: "I don''t want you to pester me. You must pester me. Only in this way can you show that you like me very much. Also, it''s never going to happen if you don''t like you, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, you have to do what you say." Qiao Nianzhi can''t control the radian of his mouth, and his happiness is in his heart.


    Mu Yixuan hung her eyes, held her face, and seriously asked, "can I kiss you now?"


    Qiao Nianzhi pursed his lips and put them in his mouth. He shook his head and said vaguely, "no, you''ve already had a kiss."


    Mu Yixuan Leng Leng, tone aggrieved: "that does not count."


    "Why don''t you just kiss me before?" Qiao Nianzhi deliberately bit the word "strong kiss".


    Mu Yixuan lowered his head, pressed it on her shoulder and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Qiao Nianzhi thinks that this person is really too able to tease, and even an apology can bump into her heart.


    She thought, probably because I really like him.


    "But I can hold your hand." She said with reserve.


    Mu Yixuan released her and held her hand.


    First taste of love, just hand in hand has been satisfied.


    They stayed on the rooftop for a long time, and it was almost early in the morning. Mu Yixuan sent Qiao Nianzhi back to his residence.


    When they arrived downstairs, they were still reluctant to part with each other.


    "Then I''ll go up." Qiao Nianzhi said.


    "Well." Mu Yixuan nodded, but his hand was always holding her.


    Qiao Nianzhi smiles and moves his hand tightly held by him: "then you loosen it."


    "Well."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him and said with a smile, "you are so loose."


    Mu Yixuan held her more tightly, pulled her forward and held her with both hands: "I don''t want to let you go."


    Qiao Nianzhi suddenly found that he had a sticky constitution. It should be that she pulled him and refused to let go. How could the role be the same as the swap.


    She raised her hand and hugged him: "it''s not that I can''t see it."


    Mu Yixuan hummed twice, and kneaded Joe like a girl: "I''m afraid you''ll go back tomorrow when you wake up, and I''m afraid you''ll wake up tomorrow and find that you''ve just had a dream."


    Joe Nianzhi was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ll call you tomorrow?"


    When it comes to making a phone call, Mu Yixuan remembers something. He presses her shoulder and takes two steps back. He looks down at her and says, "you release me from the blacklist first."


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi really forgot it. She laughed twice. "I''ll let you out later."


    "No, I want to see you release me from the blacklist."


    "All right." Qiao Nianzhi opens the bag, takes out the mobile phone, and opens the security center of the mobile phone.


    In the blacklist, Mu Yixuan''s number is lying there quietly.


    She awkwardly removed the number from the blacklist.


    Mu Yixuan looked down at her mobile phone and squinted: "augenstern?"


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned and quickly covered his cell phone with his hand.


    She forgot about the remark


    Augenstern, it means star.


    Mu Yixuan licked his lips and looked at her with his eyes down at the corner of his mouth: "I am your star?"


    Joe Nianzhi''s ears were hot, and his cheeks were hot. His red face retorted: "no, you are less narcissistic. I won''t tell you. I''m going back. "


    Mu Yixuan stretched out his long arm and pulled the man back.


    Joe Nianzhi was pulled by him stagger a few steps, a head into his arms.


    Mu Yixuan put one hand around her, raised the other hand, gently lifted her broken bangs with her fingers, and then bowed her head to kiss her: "good night, girlfriend."


    As soon as he let go, jonian jumped away like a rabbit.


    Mu Yixuan chuckled, but his mood was unexpectedly pleasant.


    It''s not convenient to go back to school after the internship, so when the work is stable, Qiao Nianzhi moves out and shares the rent with others.


    After returning to her residence, she quickly ran to the balcony and saw Mu Yixuan still standing there. He looked up suddenly, just like an electric heart.


    Qiao Nianzhi waved to him with a red face as he gasped.


    Good night


    boy friend.

 Chapter 729

    It was originally agreed that Qiao Nianzhi would call Mu Yixuan, but before she called him, she called him first.


    Two people a talk is a morning, Joe Nianzhi has arrived at the company.


    Coming out of the elevator, she said to Mu Yixuan, "I''ve arrived at the company. I won''t tell you first."


    "OK, would you like to have lunch with me?" Mu Yixuan asked her.


    Joe Nianzhi thought about it and didn''t refuse him: "OK."


    "I''ll see you later." He said, and then he hung up.


    Joe Nianzhi put down his cell phone in confusion. See you later? It''s still hours before lunch.


    When everyone else came, she said hello one by one. Then she pulled back her chair and sat down and stuffed the bag into the cupboard.


    Turn on the computer at the first time, and then go to the tea room to make coffee with a water cup.


    At eight o''clock, Qiao Nianzhi was clacking on the keyboard when the supervisor suddenly told everyone to stop their work.


    After everyone calmed down, the director continued, "the general manager will visit all departments later. Our department wants to leave a good impression on the general manager, so we should tidy up our appearance and do something about hygiene."


    At about 8:30, the director called several people into the planning department.


    When Qiao Nianzhi didn''t react, she just heard the female colleague next door say: "the general manager is so young and handsome."


    Words fall, right front spreads tone very friendly voice: "you are busy, need not scruple my existence."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Qiao Nianzhi stares big eyes and turns to look over.


    After seeing the man''s face, the whole person froze.


    Her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Mu Yixuan?


    general manager?


    Mu Yixuan wore a formal black suit, put his hands behind him, and walked slowly inside with a sense of leadership.


    No one noticed that when he looked at Joe Nianzhi, he winked at her.


    Qiao Nianzhi


    She''s not good as a whole.


    Mu Yixuan did not stay in the advertising department for a long time, and then went to other departments to inspect.


    But Qiao Nianzhi didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Who''s going to tell her why her boyfriend turned into a boss after one night?


    The female colleague next door is still in the state of flower mania: "the general manager is so handsome. Every time I see him, I have a feeling of heart beating. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. But if you look so handsome, you must have a girlfriend. "


    Next door male colleague: "without a girlfriend, it''s definitely not your turn."


    The female colleague threw a piece of paper: "get out of here!"


    The male colleague picked up the paper and threw it into the garbage can. He was puzzled: "I heard that the general manager used to be a star. How did you think of starting a company if he didn''t continue acting?"


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t want to listen to colleagues talk about Mu Yixuan. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Yixuan.


    After nearly ten minutes, I received his reply: "come to the roof."


    Qiao Nianzhi stood up with her mobile phone. She had to make it clear, otherwise she couldn''t work all morning.


    Taking the elevator to the top of the building, Mu Yixuan had been waiting there. She quickly walked over and said, "how can you be the general manager of our company?"


    Mu Yixuan opened his hand and waited for his girlfriend to come. As a result, he saw that his girlfriend was fierce and spoke like a criminal. He put down his hand and said with a smile, "why can''t I be the general manager of this company?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Although she had met him twice in the company, she simply thought that he was a customer of the company.


    Mu Yixuan looked at her innocently: "you didn''t ask me."


    "..." blame me!


    Mu Yixuan pulled her over and saw her angry, although he didn''t quite understand what she was angry about.


    He touched her head: "I''ve been the boss since I founded this company. I''ve never changed people. Didn''t you read the company''s introduction and resume when you started? "


    I haven''t looked at it carefully.


    Qiao Nianzhi, with a sad face, buttoned his suit: "I haven''t had a month''s internship, and I''m going to keep working."


    Mu Yixuan pushed her away and looked at her: "what do you mean? I''m the boss, so you quit? "


    "You''re the boss, I''m still an intern in school. If you get a bad reputation, it will have a bad influence on you and the company." Qiao Nianzhi expressed his concerns.


    "You are an intern. What''s the matter? I didn''t open the back door for you when I entered the company with my own strength. If it''s because of this, I''m aggrieved. Let''s not make it public for the moment. "


    Mu Yixuan fully understands her situation. She needs money now. If she gives her money, he will not accept it. Then he will ensure her stable work.


    Qiao Nianzhi looked up at him and hesitated: "is that ok?"


    "Of course, but I have a condition."


    "Well, you say."


    Mu Yixuan bent down, the tip of her nose gently touched her, peach blossom eyes bent up: "you have to let me kiss you every day."


    Joe Nianzhi jumped so hard that his ears turned red. He murmured in a low voice: "no one would make such a request."


    Mu Yixuan rubbed her with the tip of his nose and asked with a smile, "how about that? Do you agree?"


    Qiao Nianzhi pondered for a while and looked up at him: "OK, but... Um..."


    Before he finished speaking, a shadow came down in front of him, and his mouth was blocked by something warm and soft.


    She subconsciously wants to push him away. He reaches over and holds her hand to his waist.


    Maybe the feeling of being forced to kiss last night is still fresh in my memory. Joe Nianzhi can''t help holding his clothes. But this time his kiss was much more gentle, which was quite different from last night''s, so he let down his vigilance.


    Last night''s kiss, to Joe Nianzhi''s feelings only four words, soul stirring.


    I don''t feel any sweetness or happiness.


    Today, the kiss made her heart beat faster. It felt like her heart was beating on her chest. It was clear and strong.


    Mu Yixuan noticed that she didn''t resist so much. She boiled it in warm water like a frog and slowly added gravity to it, bit by bit.


    He gently pries open her teeth, first is a trial, the tip of the tongue gently touches her, after confirming that she does not show any resistance, curls up, sucks again and again.


    This level of kissing is too shy, and it''s still in the daytime, in the open. Qiao Nianzhi was more and more shy and afraid to be seen. She pushed her hand against his waist.


    Kissing seems to be addictive. Mu Yixuan is not willing to let her go. He really wants to kiss her in the end of time.


    He bit Joe Nianzhi''s lip, sucked it like jelly, and then slowly released it.


    Qiao Nianzhi was gasping for breath. He almost thought he would die


    After slowing down, she glared at him: "you''re going to kiss me..."


    Mu Yixuan raised her hand, rubbed her red lips, sighed and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t left your lips from the beginning to the end."


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi was ashamed and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you!" He pressed his voice, suddenly stifled his face and asked, "why didn''t you kiss me like I did?"

 Chapter 730

    In the evening, because it''s Xiaoxiao''s birthday, we made an appointment to go to KTV to sing together. Qiao Nianzhi had been off work for more than eight o''clock, and others had already called several times to urge her.


    After work, Mu Yixuan sent her there.


    The car is parked on the side of the road. Beside it is the shopping center with shining lights. The KTV is on the third floor.


    "Then I''ll go up. Drive slowly on the way."


    After all, they haven''t been together for 24 hours. Qiao Nianzhi hasn''t had time to tell her roommate about it, so it must be rude to take him to see her roommate first. She plans to confess to her roommate some time later.


    But let Mu Yixuan specially send himself to come over, and let him leave alone, she was very sorry.


    After thinking about it, she released her seat belt, went over and gave him a kiss in the face, then quickly opened the door: "I''m going."


    My girlfriend offered a kiss. Mu Yixuan was confused for a moment. When she remembered, she had already run in.


    Qiao Nianzhi and her friends can hardly get together completely now, because they all stay in KTV very late.


    After getting home, Qiao Nianzhi sent a message to Mu Yixuan to report that he was safe, and then he packed up his clothes and took a bath.


    When I return to my room after taking a bath, I see a new message on my mobile phone.


    Mu Yixuan: the moon is beautiful tonight.


    Qiao Nianzhi is lying on the bed with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know how to reply.


    As far as she knows, this sentence doesn''t just mean that on the surface.


    Another one is "I love you.".


    She didn''t know whether Mu Yixuan''s words were just to express the night tonight or the hidden love.


    Red face looked for a long time, finally only back to a "um" word.


    Mu Yixuan: do you think the night is beautiful tonight.


    At first, Qiao Nianzhi was not sure. Seeing his questioning, she determined what he really wanted to express.


    I''m going to sleep.


    She returned.


    No sooner had the message been sent than his phone call came in.


    "Going to bed?" Mu Yixuan said first.


    Qiao Nianzhi was leaning on the head of the bed with his mobile phone, and his other hand was pinching Pikachu''s ear: "ready, you haven''t slept yet."


    "I haven''t heard my girlfriend say good night to me."


    When Qiao Nianzhi heard his laughter, his ears began to heat up. He always felt that whatever he said was tantalizing. When he was with him, his heart never recovered.


    She took a deep, quiet breath: "good night."


    Mu Yixuan licked his lips and laughed more wantonly: "but I don''t want to sleep now. Should I stop talking?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "For example, how beautiful the night is tonight?" His voice rang out.


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi just felt as if there was a current "Zi" passing by his ears, and his ears suddenly felt a little numb.


    "I have a question for my girlfriend to answer." He said suddenly.


    "What?" Qiao Nianzhi listened attentively.


    "I just thought I like you very much yesterday, but I wake up to find that it has changed." Mu Yixuan deliberately pauses and lowers his voice. He looks more magnetic in this quiet night: "I love you more."


    Joe Nianzhi was lifted by him, and the heat came out of his head, and his heart beat out of order.


    "May I ask my girlfriend why?"


    How could this man be so provocative? Qiao Nianzhi felt that his heart couldn''t stand it.


    Originally, when I wanted to meet the next day, Mu Yixuan asked her face-to-face again. As a result, I had to go on a business trip and couldn''t see my girlfriend.


    Monday, it''s working day again.


    At a certain time in the morning, Qiao Nianzhi felt a little thirsty. He took the cup to the tea room to pour water and helped his colleagues make a cup of coffee.


    The water in the water dispenser has just been changed, but it hasn''t boiled yet. She stood by and waited, and couldn''t help picking up her mobile phone.


    Just then Mu Yixuan''s message came in: where is it?


    Seeing his information, Qiao Nianzhi was very happy. He was leaning against the edge of the table and typing: in the company, but now in the tea room.


    Mu Yixuan: is there anyone around?


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at the empty tea room and said: No, what''s the matter?


    After sending the message, Mu Yixuan didn''t return. Just as the water in the water dispenser was boiling, Qiao Nianzhi put his mobile phone on the table and took an instant coffee out of the box.


    Although it''s instant coffee, it still tastes strong and smells good.


    She was rushing for coffee when she heard someone come into the tea room, and then the sound of closing the door came from behind. She was surprised.


    The company''s tea room usually does not close, she just heard not only the sound of closing, but also the sound of anti lock!!!


    In a flash, her brain began to fill up.


    He looked towards the door in panic, but after seeing the man''s face, he was relieved and walked towards him quickly: "when did you come back?"


    "Just back." Just came back, I can''t wait to see you.


    Just separated for two days, eat and sleep, no matter what they do, they are all dreaming of Joe. Although they haven''t been together for a few days, he especially wants to marry her home.


    "How do you come to our floor? What if you are caught?" Qiao Nianzhi looks nervous and looks towards the door for fear that a colleague will suddenly open the door.


    "Hold one."


    Mu Yixuan pulls her over to embrace her. After holding her steadfastly, her heart, which has been concerned for two days, is instantly filled.


    Two days no see, Qiao Nianzhi actually miss him, but the time is not right, the environment is too dangerous, can''t let her into.


    Let him hold for a while, she pushed him, urged: "you go quickly, someone will come later."


    Mu Yixuan hasn''t finished. Seeing that his girlfriend can''t wait to push him away, he is not very happy. He looks down at her: "I''ve locked the door."


    What''s the difference between anti lock... And 300 Liang without silver here?


    "I can''t wait to see you as soon as I come back from other places. You''re going to drive me away after a while? Joe Nianzhi, tell me honestly. Are you in love with someone else again in the past two days when I''m away? You playful woman


    £¿£¿£¿


    Qiao Nianzhi almost didn''t get angry with him. She was afraid that he was really unhappy. She took the initiative to hug him: "no, besides you, how can I meet a better man than you?"


    Mu Yixuan''s eyebrows moved. She was pleased by her flattering words. She twisted her soft earlobe with her fingers: "you just have this cognition."


    Joe Nianzhi is busy pushing him away: "then you go quickly."


    Mu Yixuan


    He took her by the waist and picked her up.


    Qiao Nianzhi was startled, because it was vertical embrace, the whole person was very insecure, she subconsciously put her legs around his waist.


    Mu Yixuan takes her to the bar and puts her down at a distance from the water dispenser.


    Qiao Nianzhi quickly retracts her legs. The bright red color fills her whole ear. The burning heat sweeps her cheek like a fire. She is so ashamed that she just wants to find a drill.


    Mu Yixuan stood in front of her and lifted her chin lightly with her fingers. Her eyes were a little deeper and her throat could not stop rolling: "give me a kiss first."


    Qiao Nianzhi put his hands between them and said, "no, don''t be here."


    She was so nervous that she almost cried. She had been paying attention to the movement of the door. She couldn''t calm down.


    "I can''t wait." Mu Yixuan takes her hand away and presses people to kiss her. Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, he held the back of her head in his palm and gently stroked her lips: "darling, I''ll let you go when I kiss enough."

 Chapter 731

    At the beginning of September, Mu Shuyang and Yu Xi held a wedding in r country. Only some of their relatives and friends were invited to attend. Mu Yixuan also went and stayed in r country for four or five days. Before returning home, I called Qiao Nianzhi and asked her to pick him up at the airport.


    It was Sunday when he returned home, and he said that the plane would arrive at the airport at about ten o''clock. Qiao Nianzhi got up at eight o''clock, took a very formal bath and washed his head. Then he put on the new skirt he had just bought some time ago and put on lipstick when he went out.


    At 9:30, she took a taxi to the airport. Although it was early, because she was about to meet her boyfriend, she didn''t have the slightest impatience in the waiting process. She was excited and looking forward to the whole process.


    At about ten o''clock, the information screen showed that the plane from r country to h country had arrived at the airport. She couldn''t wait to go to the exit to wait.


    More and more people came out from the exit. Qiao Nianzhi almost opened his eyes and swept his eyes from everyone.


    About a minute or two more, a man in a black mask appeared in the crowd.


    Her tall body and casual dress made her stand out in public and instantly attracted her attention.


    Joe Nianzhi didn''t even think about it. He ran to him quickly.


    Yu Guang of Mu Yixuan''s eye corner noticed her existence. He turned his head to look at her. When she ran to him, he picked her up.


    Qiao Nianzhi just wanted to hold him, but he didn''t expect that he would hold himself upright.


    Around a lot of people, she was embarrassed and buried her head around his neck.


    Mu Yixuan takes off her mask and kisses her.


    Joe Nianzhi tried to avoid, but he put one hand on the back of her head, and he was forced to bear his kiss.


    After all, it was in public. Mu Yixuan didn''t kiss her for long. He just let her go after kissing her.


    "Do you miss me?" He asked with a smile.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt that all the people around her looked at her. Her ears were hot and red. She said in a low voice, "you put me down first."


    As soon as her words came to an end, a little brain suddenly came up to her. Her big bright eyes stared at her and asked Mu Yixuan curiously, "brother, is this elder sister your girlfriend?"


    Joe Nianzhi was stunned.


    "Well, I''ll call my sister-in-law later." Mu Yixuan said that he didn''t mean to hide anything.


    Bai Xuedeng cried excitedly and ran back: "Mom and Dad, my brother has a girlfriend."


    Qiao Nianzhi turned his head and saw two elders standing near them.


    Men''s looks and Mu Yixuan are very similar, wearing a black suit, people look rigorous, but also with a bit of the seriousness of the elders.


    Next to him, a woman with a gentle smile took his arm.


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned for quite a long time, but he finally got over the reaction. He came down from Mu Yixuan and lowered his head to tidy up his clothes. The blood color of his whole body rushed to his face and ears.


    Why are Mu Yixuan''s parents and sisters here?


    Why didn''t Mu Yixuan tell her in advance?


    She''s going to cry. Why did she meet her boyfriend''s parents for the first time in this way


    Mu Yixuan gently rubbed her head, took her hand and walked over: "this is my parents, say hello."


    Qiao Nianzhi blushed and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Dai Yizhi is very surprised. He didn''t hear Mu Yixuan say that he had a girlfriend before. Today, a girlfriend suddenly appeared. But the little girl looked very shy and blushed. She said with a smile, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Mu Chengyan also looked at Qiao Nianzhi, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Why are you so shy? He couldn''t see what he looked like with his head down.


    Qiao Nianzhi slightly raised his head: "I... my name is Qiao Nianzhi."


    Dai Yi knows that she is nervous and doesn''t speak easily. She smiles: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    Mu Yixuan arm around her, palm soothing knead her shoulder, said to Dai Yizhi and Mu Chengyan: "Mom and Dad, let''s go back to chat, there are many people in the airport."


    After two months of dating, he met his boyfriend''s parents and visited him empty handed. Qiao Nianzhi was in a complicated mood.


    Fortunately, Mu Yixuan''s family are very easy to get along with. Although his father looks a little serious, his mother is a very gentle and approachable person. In addition, his sister is very lively and lovely. After chatting for a while, she is not so restrained.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Mu Yixuan was tired. After lunch, Mu Yixuan sent Qiao Nianzhi back to his residence.


    When Qiao Nianzhi picked up the car from the underground garage, he couldn''t believe it. He just met Mu Yixuan''s family?


    After waiting for mu Yixuan to get on the bus, she looked at him angrily: "you should have told me in advance, I''m not prepared."


    Mu Yixuan pulled up her seat belt and said with a smile, "what psychological preparation do I need to make to meet my parents?"


    "Of course, in case... In case they don''t like me..."


    His father didn''t talk much. Isn''t he very satisfied with her?


    She thought uneasily.


    "No, just in case, my parents like you very much, and Bai Xue likes you very much, but she didn''t stick to you all the time?" Mu Yixuan released the seat belt that had not been buckled. He went to her and gave her a kiss on her pale face. "Don''t worry. They are very easy to get along with. I told you before. As long as they are what I like, they won''t object."


    That said, but


    Qiao Nianzhi bit his lip: "is it a little fast? We''ve only been together for two months and we''ve seen our parents. "


    Mu Yixuan snorted: "when we were together, I wanted to take you back to show them."


    "..." Qiao Nianzhi decided not to talk to him.


    "Is there any activity in the afternoon?" Mu Yixuan sat back and buckled his seat belt.


    "There''s no activity. Maybe stay at the residence, read books and watch movies."


    Mu Yixuan made a sound and drove away.


    All of a sudden, the group of sisters on wechat kept ringing. Qiao Nianzhi took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw Xiaoxiao announce that she had taken off the bill and chased the male god, saying that she would invite everyone to dinner in the evening.


    The group had a good chat.


    Qiao Nianzhi also sent a message to bless her.


    All the way, she looked down at her mobile phone and didn''t notice where Mu Yixuan was carrying her. She found that she was almost there.


    She stares at the outside to see for a long time, surprised of turn head to look toward Mu Yi Xuan: "how do you take me to you here."


    "There is no activity in the afternoon. I''ve been away for so many days. I''ll spend the afternoon with you."


    "All right." In fact, she didn''t really want to be separated from him.


    Qiao Nianzhi hasn''t been to his apartment for a long time. To tell you the truth, she missed it. When he opened the door, she went to the porch, and immediately a sense of familiarity came to her heart.


    She bent down, took off her shoes and stood there barefoot.


    When the sound of closing the door comes from behind, he turns his head to talk to Mu Yixuan. He suddenly pulls her, then presses her against the wall and starts to kiss her.


    She resisted symbolically twice, trying to cater to him, standing on tiptoe, putting her hands around his neck, and biting his lips as he did.

 Chapter 732

    In early October, Wei Ruohan ended his life as an exchange student abroad and returned to Luzhou.


    On the night of Wei Ruohan''s return to China, Qiao Nianzhi, Mu Yixuan, Wu Zhonghao and Zheng Yuchen got together to help her.


    Because they are so happy, Wei Ruohan and Wu Zhonghao have drunk too much, even if they have drunk too much. They have to worship each other. Mu Yixuan wants to be Wu Zhonghao''s elder brother


    Zheng Yuchen recorded the video at that time and sent it to them, saying that they would be sent as a souvenir.


    For a long time, Wu Zhonghao took a detour when he saw Wei Ruohan.


    By the middle of October, the weather was getting cooler.


    On a Saturday, Qiao Nianzhi went to Mu Yixuan. They spent the whole afternoon together, like conjoined twins.


    Although he watched several movies, Mu Yixuan preferred to flirt with his girlfriend. He would kiss her, touch her face, touch her hair and perform all kinds of small actions. In a word, she was not honest in the whole process.


    It''s been quiet for a few minutes, but I''m not honest again.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt that the palm of his hand was scratched by him. He took a look at him from the TV. He drew his hand back and said: "don''t scratch, it''s itchy."


    Mu Yixuan pillow in her thigh, looking up at her chin to see the most clearly, he raised his hand to touch: "thirsty?"


    "A little bit."


    He turned over and sat up, picked up the cup on the table, poured out the boiled water which had been boiled not long after he came home, and fed it to her mouth: "it''s not too hot. Drink slowly."


    Qiao Nianzhi drank half a cup and looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock.


    Mu Yixuan put the cup back on the table? Let''s go out for dinner and go to a movie after dinner? "


    "Go to the movies? Good Although they have been watching the movie all afternoon, there is no atmosphere in the cinema when they watch it at home. Moreover, she has not gone to the cinema with him. She is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The movie was chosen by Qiao Nianzhi. It was the last movie that Mu Yixuan took part in before he left the circle, the love of the whole world. Mu Yixuan didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t bear his girlfriend''s coquetry, so he bought two tickets in the lovers'' hall.


    At 8:10, the two came to the cinema after dinner, just at 8:00, just after printing the movie tickets, they could check in.


    There are not many people in the lovers hall. It''s very quiet when entering.


    Worried about being recognized, they chose a corner position. After finding a seat, Mu Yixuan took off the mask.


    Joe Nianzhi is holding a bucket of popcorn in his arms and staring at the big screen. The movie hasn''t started yet. Now it''s advertising.


    She grabbed a popcorn and put it in her mouth. Then she grabbed another popcorn and handed it to Mu Yixuan.


    Just at the beginning of the movie, she sat down in a hurry, vaguely excited: "ah, here we go!"


    Before Mu Yixuan left the circle, it was very common for him to be attacked by black fans and say that he didn''t have acting skills, and he didn''t care about it, because he never watched the TV series, movies and advertisements he participated in.


    Now, sitting in the cinema with his girlfriend, watching his movies and watching himself on the big screen, his mood is emmm


    Suddenly I felt that I had been in the entertainment industry because I had a long brain.


    His part is not for people to watch at all


    He even began to suspect that Qi Zhao had bought him millions of fans at that time.


    Piantou, seeing his girlfriend with relish, made his mood more complicated.


    In the middle of the movie, Mu Yixuan couldn''t watch it any more. He reached for Qiao Nianzhi''s hand.


    When Mu Yixuan was making the play, Qiao Nianzhi was on the set every day. He saw how he played almost all the time. He clearly knew how much hard work and sweat he had put in behind the scenes, so now she was very moved to see the film.


    Although her acting skills are not as good as Chu Rongqi''s, beauty is in her eyes. When she watches Mu Yixuan''s plays, she has her own filter in her eyes, and she is very involved in the whole process.


    Joe Nianzhi looks at him and thinks he wants to eat popcorn. She twists one and gives it to him.


    See he doesn''t eat, she just don''t understand of ask: "how?"


    "Let''s go." Mu Yixuan said.


    "Why? I haven''t finished watching the movie yet. " She''s obsessed with it.


    I also think that if he didn''t quit the circle, he might have been an actor of movie king level.


    Of course, she thinks unilaterally.


    Mu Yixuan glanced at the big screen. He couldn''t look directly at himself in the movie. He pulled her up from her seat and said, "I won''t watch it."


    "But I want to see it." Suddenly he pulled up, Joe Nianzhi put on the thigh of popcorn almost scattered on the ground, she quickly reached out to embrace.


    Mu Yixuan raised her hand on her head, turned her head looking at the big screen, and let her look at herself: "the real person is in front of you. You can see it in the movie, but you can''t touch it. There''s nothing good to see. I''ll touch it when I go back."


    Qiao Nianzhi blushed, reached out and pinched him. He murmured: "what are you talking about?"


    It''s not too late. They plan to go back for a while.


    The weather has turned a little cooler. The cool wind rustled the leaves of the trees on the side of the road, and the street lamp pulled their shadows thin and long.


    Qiao Nianzhi sees a man selling ice sugar gourd on the sidewalk opposite him. He stops and holds Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi pointed to the opposite: "suddenly want to eat ice sugar gourd."


    Mu Yixuan followed her line of sight and looked at the man who sold ice sugar gourd. He noticed the traffic coming and going on the road. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "I''ll buy it for you. You stand here waiting for me."


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded: "then you pay attention to safety, there are many cars."


    "Well."


    Qiao Nianzhi is standing on this side of the road, watching Mu Yixuan go this way with two strings of ice sugar gourds.


    At present, there are many vehicles passing by. If there are no signal lights, he can only wait until there are few vehicles.


    They are looking at each other, suddenly a man is talking next to Qiao Nianzhi.


    She is a foreign man.


    It turned out to be asking for directions.


    But Qiao Nianzhi is not very familiar with this area, and she doesn''t know where he asked. Just as Mu Yixuan came, she waved to him: "this foreigner asked how to get to Nanchang Street. I''m not familiar with this side. Do you know how to get there?"


    Mu Yixuan walked up to her, handed her the ice sugar gourd in his hand, and then held people in his arms like swearing sovereignty, and asked the foreign man, "South long street?"


    Foreign friends nodded: "yes."


    Mu Yixuan looked around, then pointed to the intersection in front of him, and said to his foreign friend in English: "there are two men in police uniform at the intersection. Do you see them?"


    Foreign friends nodded.


    "You go straight to the two traffic policemen." Mu Yixuan''s tone was not urgent. After that, he left his foreign friend with a muddled face and turned away with Qiao Nianzhi in his arms.


    Foreign friends


    Qiao Nianzhi looked back. Without focusing, he was turned back by pressing his head with one hand. She looked up at Mu Yixuan and said, "I just thought you knew how to get there."


    Mu Yixuan looked at the front with a flat tone: "I know."


    Qiao Nianzhi was surprised: "why didn''t you just tell him?"


    The man hummed coldly, and his tone was not good: "he accosted my girlfriend first, why should I tell him."

 Chapter 733

    In the middle of November, Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan have been dating for more than four months. They are going to invite Qiao Nianzhi''s roommate to dinner and watch a movie.


    It''s Saturday night.


    Mu Yixuan is very formal. He even wears a tie. When Qiao Nianzhi sees him, he jokes that he is too formal. But mu Yixuan felt that he was seeing Qiao Nianzhi''s "mother''s family". His impression was very important and he had to be formal.


    The place to eat is located in Furong Pavilion, which is on the first floor of the lobby. Originally, Mu Yixuan wanted to reserve a box, but Qiao Nianzhi said that it was not so troublesome. He said that he was afraid that his college roommates would not feel comfortable, so he made a reservation in the lobby.


    Xiaoxiao, they have seen the photos of Mu Yixuan before. After all, Mu Yixuan has been in the entertainment industry before, so they all know him. Now they are sitting face to face at a table. Their eyes are like scanners, and they come back to visit Mu Yixuan without covering up.


    It''s been at least five minutes since they took their seats and started staring at Mu Yixuan after greeting and ordering.


    No one spoke in the whole process, and the atmosphere was strange and strange. Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t see it any more. He pushed Xiaoxiao''s arm with his hand: "Why are you looking at people like this all the time?"


    Xiaoxiao looked back, laughed at her and whispered: "he is more handsome than what he saw on TV. You are really good at smelly girl." And then he raised the gift that several people bought together to the table. "By the way, this is the gift we prepared for you two. I hope you like it."


    After dinner, go to the cinema.


    The movie was chosen by several girls, and Mu Yixuan was only responsible for paying for it.


    Because the seats are limited, five people can''t buy the same row. Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan sit in front of them.


    In fact, Mu Yixuan wanted to hold Qiao Nianzhi in her arms when she was watching the movie, but Qiao Nianzhi was afraid that her roommate was sitting in the back and would only hold hands with him.


    It''s ten o''clock since the end of the movie. Mu Yixuan drives Xiaoxiao home first. It''s almost eleven o''clock when they are sent one by one. Qiao Nianzhi is sleepy in the passenger seat.


    After more than four months together, if they go out on a date at night, no matter how late Mu Yixuan will send Qiao Nianzhi back to his residence.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw the downstairs and looked up at the balcony with the lights out. When he turned to Mu Yixuan, his face was red. Her lips stammered for a moment, and she whispered, "if you don''t keep me, I''ll really go up."


    Mu Yixuan was stunned and looked at her scarlet face. Her throat rolled: "are you serious?"


    Qiao Nianzhi blushed and turned to open the door


    Mu Yixuan''s reaction was quick. He pressed the central lock.


    The next second when Joe Nianzhi opened the door, he couldn''t open it.


    Seeing that the door was locked, Qiao Nianzhi''s heart beat faster. She took a deep breath.


    "I can sleep in the living room." He said.


    Mu Yixuan actually had the idea of taking Qiao Nianzhi back to him tonight, but he didn''t have the guts to steal, so he sent her back honestly.


    Qiao Nianzhi was very nervous, but was amused by his serious appearance. She pursed her mouth and made a long "Oh" sound.


    Mu Yixuan looked at her. After two seconds, he said, "I don''t really want to sleep in the living room."


    Joe Nianzhi lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. He only knew that his heart beat like a drum.


    "Is it OK to just chat under covers?" Mu Yixuan asked in a deliberative tone, carefully.


    Qiao Nianzhi raised her head slowly, and their eyes were facing each other. She felt that her ears were hot and dry, and her eyes swept over him in a random way, with a light "um" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, most people have fallen asleep, the whole community is quiet, there are only two people in the elevator.


    The number on the elevator is gradually changing. Qiao Nianzhi''s hand is led by Mu Yixuan. From time to time, she glances at the beating red number from the corner of her eye. She is so nervous that she even controls her breathing, shallow in and shallow out.


    After getting out of the car, they didn''t say anything. When they returned to the apartment, Mu Yixuan asked Qiao Nianzhi if he wanted to take a bath.


    Qiao Nianzhi still didn''t speak, just blushed and nodded.


    This is the first time that she spent the night in Mu Yixuan''s apartment after their relationship, so she didn''t change any clothes. Mu Yixuan found her a sports T-shirt that she didn''t wear much.


    The T-shirt is very big. Qiao Nianzhi can wear it as a skirt. After taking a bath, she walks out of the bathroom barefoot.


    The hem of the T-shirt covered her thighs, which was much longer than the shorts she wore in summer. It didn''t show at all, but when Mu Yixuan saw it for the first time, her eyes were still straight.


    He immediately turned his head and pretended to be calm: "are you cold? I don''t want to find you any more pants? "


    The coat is like this. Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t think he can put on his trousers. She goes to the bedside with a red face: "I''ll just lie on the bed."


    "Oh." Mu Yixuan thinks that maybe the heating in the bedroom is too big and his body is hot. He pulls off his clothes and looks at her: "then I''ll take a bath."


    Mu Yixuan didn''t take a long bath. When he came out, Qiao Nianzhi didn''t sleep. He leaned on the head of the bed and played with his mobile phone. When he saw him coming out, he put down his mobile phone.


    "Still up?" He said.


    Joe Nianzhi nodded.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Both of them were a little uncomfortable. Mu Yixuan didn''t know what to say, so he asked, "did you sleep?"


    "Good." Qiao Nianzhi grabbed the quilt and lay down slowly.


    Mu Yixuan went to the bedside, took the quilt and lay down on the bed. After lying down, he asked, "then I turned off the light?"


    Qiao Nianzhi is stiff: "OK."


    Turn off the light, no one to speak in the bedroom more quiet, two people between at least one person''s distance lying flat, do not speak to each other, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    After a while, Mu Yixuan looked at Qiao Nianzhi and asked her, "can I sleep over there?"


    Qiao Nianzhi grabbed the quilt and nodded nervously: "well."


    After obtaining her permission, Mu Yixuan moved to her side. The distance was so close that their arms could be close to each other. He stopped.


    They maintained the same posture as before, looking at the ceiling, still did not speak, each other''s breathing clearly.


    Mu Yixuan turned over.


    Joe Nianzhi was shocked by his action.


    "Can I sleep with you?" Mu Yixuan asked.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s heart was hot and he said in a low voice, "yes."


    Mu Yixuan raised her head with one hand, put the other arm under her neck and gently put her in her arms.


    After a minute, they didn''t fall asleep. Mu Yixuan suddenly asked, "can I kiss you?"


    Joe Nianzhi was shocked and looked up at him.


    Just did not turn on the light to see his appearance, but she seems to be able to feel his eyes at the moment how hot.


    After a few seconds of silence, she closed her eyes, raised her head and took the initiative to kiss her.


    She this initiative, Mu Yixuan couldn''t control his full of blood, forced to kiss her.


    It''s normal for him to kiss. His hands either support her waist or hold her head. He instinctively goes into her clothes tonight. Especially after noticing that Qiao Nianzhi didn''t have the slightest resistance, his fingers slowly went up along her slender waist line.


    After kissing for a while, his eyes were red, like a man on fire on TV, and the hot breath sprayed on her face: "I may break my promise, I can''t talk with you under the quilt."

 Chapter 734

    Since she decided to come back with Mu Yixuan, Qiao Nianzhi was ready, so she didn''t intend to refuse, but she was so ashamed that she couldn''t let go.


    Mu Yixuan wants to use kissing to eliminate her tension, but because he has no experience, he is also very nervous, and his blood is just, and he can''t control himself, so kissing is a mess.


    After a long time, before they started, they were already sweating.


    "Turn on the light, will you?" Mu Yixuan asked her.


    Qiao Nianzhi bit his lip and nodded.


    Mu Yixuan released her, leaned toward the bedside and reached out to turn on the desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    The light is not bright. Qiao Nianzhi subconsciously closes her eyes. After two seconds, she slowly opens them. However, she sees Mu Yixuan lying on her body looking down at herself. Her face turns red: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Mu Yixuan bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and his ears were also red: "if you feel uncomfortable later, please tell me, and I will try my best to make you feel comfortable."


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t know why he said this when the light was on. She closed her eyelids and was too shy to put her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    By the end of the day, it was late at night.


    Mu Yixuan hugs Qiao Nianzhi, her teeth are against her ears, and the tip of her tongue licks her hot ear like a circle.


    Qiao Nianzhi is too tired to lift her arms and legs. She shrinks her neck and has a soft voice: "itchy."


    Mu Yixuan put her lips on her ears, sucked her mouth, and was honest. In a soft voice, she asked, "is it hard?"


    Also said to try to make her comfortable, Joe Nianzhi did not know where he came from self-confidence, pain is killing.


    But it''s not so bad now. She shakes her head and sleepily closes her eyes


    Mu Yixuan gently kisses her hair: "sleep."


    Qiao Nianzhi soon fell asleep, but didn''t sleep for long, because Mu Yixuan woke her up in a few hours.


    I woke up in pain.


    She sobbed, tears in her eyes.


    Mu Yixuan held her half face and bowed his head to kiss her. Later, seeing that she was not so resistant, he dared to continue.


    When they woke up, it was almost noon. The curtain was drawn and the sky could not be seen outside, but the short needle on the clock pointed to 13 o''clock.


    This man had a premeditation. The tools were ready early. Qiao Nianzhi was angry and hungry.


    Hearing the cry of her stomach, Mu Yixuan smiles and kisses her blushing cheek: "hungry?"


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve experienced the most intimate things between lovers, and the relationship is directly sublimated to the deepest level. When Qiao Nianzhi saw Mu Yixuan today, he felt that he was different.


    More stable?


    Or give her a more responsible feeling?


    I don''t know.


    Anyway, I feel like I like him more than yesterday.


    She held him, coquetry: "so hungry, I want to eat."


    Mu Yixuan stroked her hair: "do you have the strength to go out to eat? What would you like to eat? "


    After lunch, they sat in the living room and watched TV.


    "Come to my house for dinner tomorrow night." Mu Yixuan said suddenly.


    Qiao Nianzhi was lying on the sofa with his thigh on his pillow. Seeing that he suddenly said this, he turned over and looked up at him: "are you going to your house?"


    Mu Yixuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her nervous face. He put his hand on her head and rubbed it: "what are you afraid of? You''ve seen my father, my mother and my sister. "


    They have been together for several months. Qiao Nianzhi actually met Mu Yixuan''s family once. She felt that her father was not very satisfied with her, so she was a little worried.


    She sat up, head down, fingers holding the hem of the T-shirt pulled, murmured: "your father does not seem to like me."


    Mu Yixuan held her face in his hand and lifted it up. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "who said that?"


    Qiao Nianzhi bit his lip: "I just don''t think my uncle was very happy to see me last time."


    "If I don''t like you, how can he let me take you back to dinner?"


    Just two days ago, Mu Yixuan went home.


    After breakfast in the morning, Mu Chengyan, looking at the newspaper, suddenly asked, "where''s your girlfriend?"


    Just opened the chair of Mu Yi Xuan Leng Leng, pour is an accident, he suddenly asks a question and Qiao Nianzhi.


    "Break up again?"


    "..." Mu Yixuan sat down and reached for the bowl. "Dad, what''s breaking up again? When did we split up? "


    Mu Chengyan snorted unhappily: "whether you bring her home for dinner or not? I''ve met your mother once. How long ago, I can''t remember what she looks like. "


    Therefore, the sentence of chongmu Chengyan is enough to prove that he is not dissatisfied with Qiao Nianzhi''s future daughter-in-law.


    Listen to Mu Yixuan say so, Qiao Nianzhi is at ease a lot, she thinks Mu Chengyan is not satisfied with himself, has been very worried about this problem.


    They chatted while watching TV. Within an hour, Qiao Nianzhi began to feel sleepy.


    With these words, Mu Yixuan didn''t get any response. He looked down and saw that she closed her eyes and touched her face: "sleepy?"


    Joe Nianzhi nodded. He didn''t sleep well last night. Now he is tired and sleepy.


    "Go back to your room and sleep." Mu Yixuan worried that she would catch cold. He held her head in his hand and moved away. Then he bent down his belt and picked up the man with a blanket.


    Joe Nianzhi put his hands on his shoulders, put his head on him, and drilled into his arms comfortably.


    Entering the room, Mu Yixuan pulled the quilt off the bed, leaned over to put the person on it, and pulled up the quilt with her blanket.


    Bend over and give her a kiss: "sleep."


    Joe Nianzhi lifted his eyelids sleepily and asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    "Well, I don''t sleep." Mu Yixuan stretched out his hand to get her scattered hair, and then kissed her little mouth, "wake up and go to the living room to find me."


    Qiao Nianzhi had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was almost dark.


    She sat on the bed for a while, squinting her eyes, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    There was enough heat in the room. She walked into the living room with her bare legs and her eyes rubbed.


    There seems to be a voice coming from the living room. Is it from the TV?


    Qiao Nianzhi called Mu Yixuan. When she saw the person sitting in the living room, she was stunned and stupid.


    One pair of eyes, two pairs of eyes, three pairs of eyes, four pairs of eyes are looking at her


    After standing for a few seconds, her face turned red when she reacted. She held her T-shirt tightly in her hands and asked, "Hello, uncle and aunt..."


    Mu Yixuan has come over and naturally put her shoulder on her: "go to change clothes, let''s go out for dinner."


    At this moment, Qiao Nianzhi''s mood can be described as "heart like ashes"


    Why do you lose face every time you see your boyfriend''s family???


    She was desperate.


    When she got back to the bedroom, she pulled Mu Yixuan''s clothes with a sad face, and the voice seemed to cry out: "how are your parents here? It''s a shame. Will they misunderstand us?"


    Mu Yixuan closed the door, hugged her and walked inside, saying in a sarcastic tone: "what''s the misunderstanding? My father is too happy to be a grandfather at his age. "


    "... nonsense." Joe Nianzhi didn''t have a good temper and stretched out his hand to hit him, "who''s going to give you a baby."


    Mu Yixuan grasped her hand, took the corner of her mouth and looked down at her. The Adam''s apple rolled happily: "sooner or later."

 Chapter 735

    December, winter is more and more intense, Christmas is coming soon.


    After taking a bath, Qiao Nianzhi has nothing to do but sit on the bed and play with his mobile phone.


    She wanted to go back to work tomorrow, but mu Yixuan didn''t want to see her off and brought her back here.


    In the past, if he went out on a date at night, no matter how late he was, he would be ready to send people back. But after the meat, he tried every means to take her back to the wolf''s nest, and then began to exercise uncontrollably


    For a long time, Qiao Nianzhi wanted to make a detour when he saw him.


    How to say, Mu Yixuan seems to be addicted to this kind of thing. He wants to bully her at the chance.


    Clearly that night even hugged her to kiss her, a gentleman asked her will, ah, how long it took to show the original shape.


    These days, because of inconvenience, someone is rarely honest.


    Oh, man!


    That night, they are sleeping in a bed. Qiao Nianzhi is a little sleepy. Mu Yixuan suddenly shouts in her ear.


    She sleepily opened her eyes and closed them again.


    Mu Yixuan rubbed against her soft earlobe and said in a soft voice, "move here and live with me."


    Qiao Nianzhi wanted to sleep, but when he heard this, he woke up immediately, turned around and looked at him: "what did you say?"


    Mu Yixuan held her face in both hands, lowered his head, went over to kiss her lips, and then kissed her forehead: "move here to live with me."


    "No." Qiao Nianzhi refused.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t understand: "why? It will be more convenient for us to live together. "


    "..." what''s convenient? Is it convenient for you to bully me.


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. I''ll analyze the advantages of moving here for you." Mu Yixuan didn''t expect that Qiao Nianzhi would refuse directly, but he didn''t worry. He gave some examples to persuade her.


    1¡¢ Save the fare.


    She now lives far away from the company, said near, a month down the bus fare, subway fare is also a lot.


    2¡¢ Save on rent.


    Although it''s shared with others, it''s also a big expense to share the monthly rent plus water and electricity.


    3¡¢ Deepen your feelings.


    Two people living together day and night, emotional aspects can certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    In the first two points, Qiao Nianzhi is very excited. If she can save the monthly rent and car money, she can really lighten her burden in a year.


    But living together can deepen the feelings of what, what absurd ah.


    "Don''t rush to answer me. Think about it and move in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We''ve only lived together for half a year. Qiao Nianzhi can''t accept it.


    But, less than half a month, really fragrant!


    The girl who used to rent together is going to live with her boyfriend. As soon as her roommate moves away, it means that she has to bear the rent of two people by herself.


    Think about it... Wallets are not allowed.


    Just a few days after my roommate moved away, under Mu Yixuan''s intense arrangement, Qiao Nianzhi moved into his apartment


    Cohabitation has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that after living together, Qiao Nianzhi takes Mu Yixuan''s car to work every day. Although she has to get off at the intersection in front of the company and walk for five minutes, it also saves her a lot of fare and time.


    Disadvantages


    Does Mu Yixuan squeeze her every night?


    After being squeezed for half a month, Qiao Nianzhi can finally take a breath, because Mu Yixuan is going on a business trip for three to five days.


    On the day of Mu Yixuan''s business trip, Qiao Nianzhi cheerfully helped him pack up and then sent him out.


    "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get there." Qiao Nianzhi waved to him.


    Carrying luggage out of the door, Mu Yixuan looked back.


    Tut!


    Suddenly I feel that my girlfriend is like a white eyed wolf.


    He had to go on a business trip for three or five days. He thought his girlfriend would be reluctant to give up, but in fact???


    It''s not quite what you think.


    Looking at Qiao Nianzhi''s face, he didn''t want to give up, let alone expect her to cry and say don''t go.


    He put the bag aside, turned around, one arm against the wall beside her, the tip of his tongue against the inside of his mouth, and squinted: "why don''t you cry?"


    Joe Nianzhi surprised "ah?" The voice, puzzled blinked: "why do I cry?"


    "I''m going on a business trip. Are you so happy?" Mu Yixuan leaned down and glared at her.


    "I didn''t." Qiao Nianzhi touched his face and looked at him: "do I look happy?"


    Mu Yixuan took her back, took her to his arms, put her forehead down, and stuck it on her forehead: "I''ll come back as soon as possible, you''re good, don''t run around. Come back after work, don''t go out at night, and don''t spend the night outside. "


    Qiao Nianzhi put his waist around him and looked up at him with a smile: "I know. You take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Mu Yixuan lowers his head and kisses her little mouth. Although his girlfriend has no conscience, he is really reluctant to part with her, even if it''s just a few days.


    He released her, bent down to pick up the luggage on the ground, looked back at her, reached out another hand and touched her head: "go in."


    Qiao Nianzhi looked at him. When he turned to go, he couldn''t help but catch up and hugged him from behind.


    Although at first she was very happy to hear that he was going on a business trip, because she was crushed in the evening, now that he really had to leave, she was still reluctant to give up.


    Mu Yixuan was stunned and turned to hold her: "if you don''t work in the advertising department, I''ll be your secretary, so I can take you everywhere."


    Qiao Nianzhi put his face in his arms and laughed: "I don''t want to be beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Yixuan''s business trip, Qiao Nianzhi really has a lot of freedom. He wakes up in the morning and goes to work. At night, he comes back from work to take a bath and sleep. Without someone''s exploitation, he finally has enough sleep time.


    But Xu is getting used to their lives. After Mu Yixuan''s business trip, she feels lonely in her apartment alone.


    Fortunately, the business trip is not long. As soon as the work gets busy, it''s time for him to come back.


    When the plane arrived at one o''clock, Qiao Nianzhi went to the airport to meet him.


    By the time the plane arrived at the airport, she had been waiting at the exit, looking around, looking left and right.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Mu Yixuan come out at the exit, but I noticed that there was a familiar figure not far away who was making a phone call with her on his back.


    Are you calling her?


    Qiao Nianzhi rushed to him and hugged him from behind.


    See that person body a stiff, tremble Wei to turn head to see her one eye.


    Qiao Nianzhi just held her up for a few seconds. Suddenly, she was pulled back by a force on her back. She was forced to release her hand and staggered back a few steps.


    She is puzzled what happened. She looks up to Mu Yixuan''s face, and his hand is still pulling the hat on her coat.


    Looking forward, I saw the man standing in front of her with a silly look on his face.


    She was stupid, too.


    Ah???


    What''s going on?


    Who did she just hold???


    Mu Yixuan pulls the hat behind Qiao Nianzhi and pulls her into his arms. He presses her head on his chest with the palm of his hand. He looks up at the man and explains, "I''m sorry she''s mistaken."


    Qiao Nianzhi is embarrassed to look for a ground sewing drill. He doesn''t dare to look at the man''s expression at all. He buries his face in Yixuan''s chest and is dragged away by him.


    After a few steps, Mu Yixuan asked her, "what''s the matter? Can my boyfriend admit his mistake?"


    Qiao Nianzhi, aggrieved and innocent, looked up at him: "do you have one of the coats he was wearing? You two are about the same size as your back. I thought it was you..."


    What''s it like to watch your girlfriend hold another man?


    Mu Yixuan almost ran away.


    Seeing that she was still wronged, he reached out and pinched her nose: "don''t hum, it doesn''t work if you are coquettish."

 Chapter 736

    Since Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan lived together, her relationship with Bai Xue has become better and better. Bai Xue often runs to Mu Yixuan on weekends, and three times out of five leads to their dating becoming a three person relationship.


    Qiao Nianzhi also likes Bai Xue very much. She is sensible and clever. When they get along with each other, they are comfortable and comfortable. When they get familiar, they are more intimate than aunts and sisters.


    Mu Yixuan herself dotes on Bai Xue. Although she guesses that Qiao Nianzhi can get along with her, she is completely relieved to see the intimacy between them.


    Qiao Nianzhi has a rest on Sunday and has no special plan. Bai Xue comes to play with her after breakfast.


    It was too cold outside. They didn''t go anywhere. They just stayed in the apartment chatting and watching TV.


    Although they are less than ten years old, there is no problem in communication. There are many common hobbies and topics. Bai Xue is willing to share her secret with Qiao Nianzhi.


    For example, she has someone she likes, and the boy is her brother who grew up with her.


    When Qiao Nianzhi and Bai Xue were so big, they didn''t seem to have the experience of a young girl. At that time, she tried to study hard to please her mother. She didn''t pay attention to the excellent and popular boys around her.


    When it comes to Xiao Jiaxuan, Bai Xue is very upset. Recently, she seldom sees Xiao Jiaxuan because he is very busy in his study.


    "Sister Xiaozhi, it''s better for you and your brother. You used to be classmates, and you are the same age." Unlike her and Xiao Jiaze, she just went to junior high school. Jiaze''s brother had already gone to senior high school. When he went to senior high school, he went to university again.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between their parents, it seems that they are destined to have no intersection.


    Qiao Nianzhi touched her head with a smile: "you are too young. Just because you like it now doesn''t mean you will like it later. Your task now is to study hard. If you still like him when you grow up and he is single, sister Xiaozhi will encourage you to be brave."


    In fact, snow white knows the truth. It''s hard to think that Xiao Jiaxuan will have a girlfriend in the future. Sometimes I would think that if she was as old as brother gatzer, she might not have so much trouble.


    In the afternoon, they continued to pursue the drama. About two o''clock, the doorbell rang.


    Qiao Nianzhi went to the toilet, and Bai Xue put on her shoes to open the door.


    The original express delivery, delivered a box.


    After signing, holding the box into the house, white snow looked at the words on the box, snail powder.


    Qiao Nianzhi just came out after going to the toilet and saw Bai Xue holding a box. She asked, "is it express?"


    Bai Xue nodded and put the box on the table: "it''s snail powder written on the box. It''s said that this powder stinks. Did you buy sister Xiaozhi?"


    Qiao Nianzhi came over, wiped his hands, and took out a pair of scissors from the storage box on the table: "yes, although it smells a little smelly, it tastes delicious."


    She had been encouraged by her colleagues to eat it once before. Originally, she thought it was smelly and smelly, but she was greedy after eating it once. Later, she went to eat it with her colleagues once again. After eating several times, she heard that it was also sold on the Internet, and the cooking was not complicated, so she bought a box.


    Snow White has never eaten snail powder, but she heard that this kind of powder is very bad, curious to look at it: "really delicious?"


    Qiao Nianzhi tore off the sealing glue on the carton and counted it. There were five packages in total. The package on it was also good. Seeing Bai Xue''s curiosity, she said with a smile, "do you want to eat together in the evening? It''s really delicious. "


    Bai Xue hesitated. In fact, she also heard that the snail powder was delicious. She wanted to know if it was true, so she nodded and said, "I''ll try it."


    Mu Yixuan went to the company temporarily today. He came back after dinner. Before he entered the living room, he heard a strange smell coming out. He twisted his eyebrows and walked in.


    In the dining area, Qiao Nianzhi and Bai Xue are eating noodles. Although they seem to be eating with relish, they can''t deny that the strange smell comes from them.


    "Brother is back!" Snow said excitedly, whistling and sucking the powder into her mouth, then holding a plate and drinking a mouthful of soup.


    Qiao Nianzhi took a sip of the soup. Although her tongue was a little numb, she ate it very well. She pinched her nose with a paper towel and looked at Mu Yixuan: "off work, have you eaten?"


    The closer they got to each other, the more strange the smell was. Mu Yixuan raised his hand, rubbed his index finger on his nose, frowned and asked, "what are you eating? Why does it taste so strange? Are you sure it hasn''t expired? "


    After the powder is fished out, Bai Xue is reluctant to waste even the bottom of the soup. She drinks it up in several mouthfuls and burps when she puts down her chopsticks.


    She felt her full stomach, wiped her mouth and said, "this is the taste of snail powder. Sister Qiao said that the more smelly it is, the more delicious it is, just like durian stinky tofu."


    Mu Yixuan''s vision immediately glances at Qiao Nianzhi.


    Qiao Nianzhi put down the plate which was almost empty. Seeing his brow frowning, he guessed that he didn''t like the smell of snail powder. He pushed aside his chair and walked towards him: "do you think it stinks? Then I won''t eat at home next time. "


    When she came, Mu Yixuan took a small step back, obviously to keep a distance from her. With a glance at Bai Xue, he turned to Qiao Nianzhi and said, "I''ll take a bath and remember to brush my teeth after eating."


    "..." to such a degree?


    After Mu Yixuan left, Bai Xue said to Qiao Nianzhi, "it seems that my brother doesn''t like us eating snail powder."


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded: "it seems so."


    After a busy day, I have a good bath.


    Mu Yixuan came out from the bathroom, wiping her hair, and saw Qiao Nianzhi sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone. He looked at the door and asked, "where''s snow white?"


    "The driver came to pick her up. She''s gone back." Qiao Nianzhi put down his cell phone and walked towards him. He opened his arms to hold him. He raised his face with a cute smile: "did you eat? I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles if I don''t eat? There''s meat and vegetables in the fridge


    Mu Yixuan didn''t answer her question. She leaned over and raised her chin with her fingers. She squinted at her: "did you brush your teeth?"


    Qiao Nianzhi held his lips, held his breath, shook his head, covered his mouth with his hand and said, "I gargle."


    Mu Yixuan pinched her fingers with slight force, pinched two times on her chin and released: "go to brush your teeth."


    "Oh."


    She''s gargling. Is there any smell in her mouth.


    Qiao Nianzhi went into the bathroom to brush his teeth according to his requirements. When he picked up the toothpaste and was ready to squeeze it, he suddenly got a little upset.


    She put her hand in front of her mouth, breathed, and smelled.


    It doesn''t taste at all.


    Hum, how dare you dislike her?


    She put the toothpaste back on the washing table, turned back to the door and called, "Mu Yixuan, come here for a while."


    Mu Yixuan rubbed his hair casually, threw the towel aside and walked to her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi stood by the door and waved to him: "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Yixuan stands in front of her and bends down unprepared.


    Joe Nianzhi took a step forward, pulled his collar forward with his hand, kissed him head-on, put the tip of his tongue against his teeth and went inside.


    Let you dislike me!!!

 Chapter 737

    Winter is coming to an end. The new year''s Spring Festival is coming soon. It''s going to be a holiday and the work is getting busier.


    Mu Yixuan was also on business every other day. In short, he would go back the same day or today and tomorrow. In long, he would go back three days, five days and a week.


    It''s hard to wait until this weekend for both of them to have a rest.


    I get up at nine o''clock and linger until I go out at ten o''clock. It''s eleven o''clock after breakfast. After shopping, they spent more than 3 o''clock watching TV on the sofa and were ready to go to the cinema in the evening.


    When diannuanbao is fully charged, Qiao Nianzhi pulls out the plug and holds it in his arms. He conveniently picks up the canned potato chips on the table.


    She sat cross legged on the sofa, opening the lid of the jar, staring at the TV and eating potato chips.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been in the entertainment industry. Mu Yixuan doesn''t like watching TV dramas, so in name, he accompanies Qiao Nianzhi to chase TV dramas. In fact, his eyes stay on TV for no more than a minute, and he''s always playing games after turning off the sound of the game.


    The sound of potato chips was very clear. Qiao Nianzhi ate with a click, which attracted Mu Yixuan''s attention. He took a glance.


    Noticing his sight, she handed him the chips she was about to put in her mouth: "do you want to eat them?"


    Mu Yixuan opened his mouth and came over, his teeth against the potato chips.


    Qiao Nianzhi loosened his hand, grabbed another piece and put it into his mouth: "I bought it with Bai Xue in the supermarket last time. I think the flavor of this cucumber is general, but Bai Xue likes it very much."


    "Snow White likes you very much." He suddenly said, "last time I went back, I heard her praising you to my father."


    Qiao Nianzhi was surprised: "really? What do you praise me for? "


    "I praise you for being nice and cooking delicious. I like you very much." Mu Yixuan reduced what Bai Xue said to Mu Chengyan. To sum up, this is probably the meaning.


    Although the words come from Mu Yixuan''s mouth, Qiao Nianzhi''s face is still red at the thought of Bai Xue saying these words in front of Mu Chengyan.


    She pinches the potato chips into her mouth, but before she reaches her mouth, Mu Yixuan suddenly takes her hand to his mouth and bites the potato chips, but as if on purpose, the tip of her tongue licks her fingertips.


    There was a flash of heat on her red face, and she couldn''t help staring at him.


    Mu Yixuan let go of her hand, smile wantonly on the face, roll potato chip to put in the mouth a bite, ring out clear and crisp voice.


    Qiao Nianzhi held potato chips on his back and said, "you are so annoying."


    Mu Yixuan came up from behind, chin against her neck, kiss her ears, long tail: "you say who hate?"


    Joe Nianzhi put the potato chips in his hand into his mouth: "who should say who."


    Mu Yixuan pressed her down on the sofa and bent down to kiss her.


    Before Qiao Nianzhi could cover the jar in his hand, Mu Yixuan pressed it down, and the potato chips splashed on the floor like rain. She exclaimed, "get up quickly, the potato chips are poured out."


    Mu Yixuan held her hand on her wrist, followed up, took away the potato can in her hand, and first kiss.


    Joe Nianzhi pushed him a few times, OK, still.


    Mu Yixuan kisses her and takes out the electric heating treasure which is sandwiched between them, throws it on the sofa above her head, and then holds her hand to her shoulder.


    Qiao Nianzhi obediently hugged him with both hands, outside the cold winter, indoor, in his arms, warm as in the spring.


    Two people sticky kiss for a while, Qiao Nianzhi thought of going to see a movie in the evening, she held Mu Yixuan''s face away, asked: "by the way, what movie do we see in the evening?"


    Mu Yixuan pulled her hand away, put her fingers around her ear hair and pulled her back. She rubbed her head around her ear: "we will discuss this problem later, and concentrate on what we are going to do now."


    He buried his head again. Before Qiao Nianzhi could react, she felt a slight pain behind her ear. She angrily put out her hand and covered it: "don''t do it on my neck, it will be seen by others."


    Mu Yixuan hung her eyes and pulled her neck down with her fingers: "where is that?"


    Joe Nianzhi glared at him and clapped his hand away: "get up, I''ll clean up the potato chips on the floor with a broom. If I don''t clean up in time, a group of cockroaches will come to my house."


    Mu Yixuan licked the corner of his lips, brazenly went to kiss her, then let her go.


    The movie in the evening decided to watch a foreign science fiction film.


    Two years ago, the box office of the first movie broke through 100 million in just a few days after it was released, and the second movie was popular with the public. Compared with other movies, Qiao Nianzhi was more interested in this movie. When he bought tickets, there were not many seats, so he managed to get a place where the viewing angle was OK.


    Many things between children and parents can be inherited, such as appearance, personality and some living habits. I wonder if Mu Yixuan''s love to interfere with Qiao Nianzhi''s movies is also hereditary?


    They have been dating for nearly half a year. Although they don''t go to the cinema together many times, every time Qiao Nianzhi is interfered by him, basically when she is watching well and fascinated.


    A movie adds up to less than two hours. He interferes every five minutes. No matter how good his temper is, Qiao Nianzhi can''t help losing his temper.


    She turned her head to look at him, resisted the impulse of anger, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Do you want people to watch movies? "


    Mu Yixuan frowns. Does his girlfriend kill him for a movie?


    This bad woman!


    In the latter part, Mu Yixuan is unusually quiet. Without his interference, Qiao Nianzhi is very devoted to watching. When the subtitles appear at the end of the movie, she remembers that she didn''t come alone.


    Is he asleep?


    Joe Nianzhi turned to see him.


    Beside, Mu Yixuan leans on the chair, not aiming at the big screen, but Qiao Nianzhi''s face. He''s been in this position for a long time, and the guys watching the movie almost thought he was being punctured.


    Qiao Nianzhi saw that he was staring at himself. She called and hugged him: "you didn''t sleep? It''s so quiet. I thought you were asleep


    Mu Yixuan held her arms in her arms, moved her eyes, and said: "I don''t know. I thought I was watching the movie alone. My girlfriend only had other men in her heart during the whole process."


    Joe Nianzhi chin against his chest, eyes bent, hanging a flattering smile: "you angry? Don''t be angry. I''ll invite you out to eat


    Qiao Nianzhi found that Mu Yixuan was like his father, a kind of man with hard mouth and soft heart. Although the face of a pair of "you stay away from me" indifferent face, but she sajiao iceberg melted, especially easy to coax.


    When they got back to their apartment after their date, it was almost early in the morning.


    Qiao Nianzhi wants to wash his hair, so when he gets home, he goes to take a bath first. Only after taking a bath, he remembers that he didn''t take his clothes. He doesn''t even have a bath towel in the bathroom.


    She opened the door and yelled to Mu Yixuan, who was sitting in front of the French window table: "I forgot to take my clothes. There is no bath towel in the bathroom. Please help me get one from the closet."


    Mu Yixuan took a clean bath towel from the closet and sent it to the bathroom. He saw Qiao Nianzhi standing by the door with his head outstretched, like a little turtle. He put his arm down again and looked at her with his lips hooked. "Tell me three advantages of me and I''ll give you the bath towel."


    "Hello." Joe Nianzhi is very angry with him.


    "Three advantages."


    Joe Nianzhi glared at him and began to think about his advantages.


    On second thought, she found that he had no merit at all.


    In a hurry, she choked out two: "tall, handsome."


    "What else?"


    Qiao Nianzhi thought hard for a long time and blurted out his last advantage: "good life."


    Mu Yixuan eyebrows move, the first second did not react, and so on, Qiao Nianzhi has blushed.


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t expect that he would say that. She was more embarrassed when Mu Yixuan looked at her. He pulled away the bath towel from his hand and slammed the door.


    Outside, Mu Yixuan laughs: "thank you for your approval."

 Chapter 738

    The Spring Festival is approaching, and the company has a holiday. Qiao Shimu has already reserved the train ticket and will go home tomorrow morning.


    This Spring Festival, she wanted to spend time with her grandparents in the countryside. It''s almost two years since she went back to see them. I miss them.


    I bought everything yesterday and packed almost everything. I came back to work on the eighth of the year, and I had half a month''s holiday.


    Although it''s almost spring, the weather is still very cold. The most difficult thing to resist in winter is the warm quilt. Today, Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan stay in their room until nine o''clock.


    They held each other for nearly an hour, and neither of them intended to get up.


    Qiao Nianzhi is in Mu Yixuan''s arms. Seeing that they have been here long enough, she holds Mu Yixuan and shakes: "don''t sleep, get up quickly."


    Mu Yixuan will be separated from his girlfriend for more than half a month. Now he wants to take her everywhere. In his opinion, it''s good to spend a day in bed with his girlfriend.


    He lay on his side, holding Jo Nianzhi''s slender waist in his hands, holding it more tightly, and didn''t mean to get up at all: "today, the outdoor temperature is less than 10 degrees, anyway, we won''t go out, so we''ll sleep at home all day."


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t want to get up, but how boring it would be to sleep all day. But she didn''t want to be the first to get up. She pushed Mu Yixuan: "no, how can time be wasted on sleeping? Let''s go out for a walk today."


    As she moves around, the quilt on her back slides down. Mu Yixuan feels the cool air on her hand. He reaches out to pull up the quilt and holds her firmly in his arms: "OK, don''t move. There''s wind in the quilt."


    Joe Nianzhi lazily on him: "hungry, let''s get up, want to eat."


    "Get up." Mu Yixuan compromised.


    Qiao Nianzhi let go of him, rubbed to the side, eyes flashing cunning light, looking at him: "you get up first."


    Mu Yixuan took a look at her. Although she was helpless, her eyes were full of doting. She sat up with her hands propped up, and then slightly bent down to kiss her face, then turned over and got out of bed.


    Qiao Nianzhi didn''t get up until he finished washing.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock when I go out for breakfast. It''s really cold. It takes courage to go out in winter.


    In fact, it''s OK in Luzhou. I used to spend the winter in my hometown in the countryside. The weather was so cold that it would be frosty. Overnight, the mountain was covered with snow. It''s just that I haven''t spent the Spring Festival in the countryside for many years. Qiao Nianzhi''s frost resistance has decreased a lot.


    After eating outside, they strolled around the mall before lunch, and then had lunch nearby.


    Just find a place to sit down, the waiter came with the menu, Qiao Nianzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Xiao Xing."


    It''s her brother Joe Nianxing.


    "Sister, where are you now?" He''s a little noisy over there, like in a place with a lot of people.


    "I''m eating out. Have you eaten yet?"


    "As soon as I finished my winter vacation, a classmate''s home was in Luzhou, Jingshang. I came with him on the high-speed railway. You send me your address." Qiao Nianxing is still on the high-speed railway. There are so many people that he can''t make a lot of noise


    After the phone hung up, Qiao Nianzhi was confused.


    After two seconds, she grabbed Mu Yixuan''s hand with a flustered look: "it''s over. My brother said that he was on the way to Luzhou now and wanted to come to me."


    After ordering a good meal, Mu Yixuan handed the recipe back to the waiter. Seeing her, because her younger brother was coming, she was in a panic and didn''t think that she would come soon. There was no shortage of room


    "That''s not the problem." Qiao Nianzhi''s face turns white. She doesn''t know about her boyfriend, but now it''s a small matter to talk about her boyfriend. The big problem is that she and Mu Yixuan live together.


    "If it''s not the problem, then there''s no problem." Mu Yixuan couldn''t understand her worries.


    Qiao Nianzhi can hardly imagine Qiao Nianxing''s reaction after seeing Mu Yixuan. He always feels that something big is going to happen.


    Qiao Nianxing didn''t get off the high-speed railway until more than three in the afternoon. Qiao Nianzhi sent him a location directly, and then waited for him at the gate of the community.


    Mu Yixuan also accompanied her to wait for Qiao Nianxing outside the residential area. Seeing her look of panic, he put his hand on her shoulder with a smile and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t be nervous. Isn''t your brother coming? I''m not a tiger. I can''t eat him."


    Although words say so, can Qiao Nianzhi eyelid always jump, premonition is very ominous.


    Although Qiao Nianxing is nineteen, she is still like a very middle-aged teenager. She is afraid that they will not agree and fight later.


    After all, in her eyes, Mu Yixuan also belongs to the category of bad temper.


    They stood in the cold wind for more than ten minutes, a red taxi stopped at the roadside, Qiao Nianzhi ran up when Qiao Nianxing pushed the door to get off.


    Qiao Nianxing was wearing a black windbreaker, tall and thin, carrying a bag to get out of the car. Seeing Qiao Nianzhi running in front of him, he called "sister".


    Qiao Nianzhi took his hand and turned to walk towards the gate of the community: "did you call your parents and say that you would stay in Luzhou for a day before you go back?"


    "Yes, I told them last night." The distance between mu Yixuan and Qiao Nianxing is getting shorter and shorter. Qiao Nianxing is on guard. His eyes fall on him and he turns to ask Qiao Nianzhi: "elder sister, who is he?"


    Seeing Qiao Nianxing directly ask Mu Yixuan, Qiao Nianzhi smiles twice, knowing that he can only tell the truth, but he just can''t open his mouth.


    Mu Yixuan did not shy away at all. When they came to him, he stretched out his hand and held Qiao Nianzhi in front of him, hugging her waist: "since you call him elder sister, I''m your brother-in-law. I''ll meet you my younger brother-in-law on the first day."


    My brother-in-law Qiao Nianxing


    Qiao Nianzhi stares at Mu Yixuan and says that he will not stimulate Qiao Nianxing first. This man will demonstrate as soon as he comes up.


    She reached for Qiao Nianxing''s backpack and said, "let''s go. It''s too windy outside. Let''s go back."


    Before the car stopped, Qiao Nianxing saw Mu Yixuan. Looking at the intimacy between them, he guessed 89 points.


    It''s time for Qiao Nianzhi to have a boyfriend, but he feels that her boyfriend is not good at all. He was arrogant when he met him for the first time.


    Qiao Nianzhi brings out the new cotton tow he bought for mu Yixuan some time ago but hasn''t worn yet, and then leads Qiao Nianxing to the living room.


    The apartment with an area of more than 100 square meters, the classic collocation of extremely simple gray white series, the white wall, the gray carpet on the ground enrich the sense of hierarchy, and the interior space is spacious and transparent. This is Qiao Nianxing''s ideal type.


    Long ago, he thought that when he had money, he would buy such an apartment.


    He walked into the living room and looked around. His eyes were full of stars, flashing.


    After a turn, he felt as if he had missed out on some details, so he repeated.


    Finally, he found some amazing details, and then rushed to Qiao Nianzhi in fear, pointing to Mu Yixuan: "sister, you should not have lived with this man now!"

 Chapter 739

    Qiao Nianzhi thinks that Qiao Nianxing is like a machine gun now. A series of questions "burst" out, so that she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Mu Yixuan met Qiao Nianxing several times when he was in junior high school. At that time, he was a small man, not very talkative and shy. It''s like a different person when I grow up. I''m surprised and full of two teenagers.


    He came up and hugged Qiao Nianzhi: "we live together. Is there a problem?"


    Qiao Nianxing ignored him and pulled Qiao Nianzhi in front of him. After thinking about it, he felt that his elder sister was forced: "elder sister, did he force you? He forced you to be with him, didn''t he? Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you with me. "


    Qiao Nianzhi helps the forehead, his younger brother is a middle two youth who reads too many comics, no doubt, does she seem to be forced?


    She raised her hand and patted him on the forehead: "what nonsense? I''ve read too many comics. He''s my boyfriend."


    In view of just the first impression is not good, now that the two people are living together, now Qiao Nianxing is not satisfied with Mu Yixuan anywhere, angry jump foot: "how long have you lived together? This man is an old hand in love. Don''t be cheated by him, elder sister. "


    Love veteran?


    Mu Yixuan stands by with his trouser pocket. He can''t help laughing when he hears that his brother-in-law, who met for the first time, pastes such a label on himself.


    Qiao Nianxing was already dissatisfied with Mu Yixuan. Seeing his inexplicable smile, he was even more upset. He stretched out his neck and yelled, "what are you laughing at? You don''t want to bully my sister. My sister is covered by me!"


    Mu Yixuan now finally understands Qiao Nianzhi''s worries. Her worries are not groundless.


    "Is it black?" He stepped forward to Qiao Nianxing. Between them, he crushed Qiao Nianxing on his height, and he crushed Qiao Nianxing thoroughly on his aura. "If I win, you will call my brother-in-law honestly."


    Qiao Nianxing is a head shorter than Mu Yixuan. He feels uncomfortable when he is looked down. He sticks his neck and raises his chin. He wants to poke it up: "if you lose, you break up with my sister?"


    "Little star." Seeing him say such words, Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t help wring his arm.


    Qiao Nianxing angrily: "who is your brother in the end? How can you face him so quickly?"


    Mu Yixuan laughed, raised his chin and said faintly, "if you win, I''ll buy you the best equipment. How about that?"


    Qiao Nianxing usually has no hobbies. He likes to play games after class. He seems to have found a way to crush Mu Yixuan. He claps his chest and says, "come on, my sister is a witness. If you dare to play tricks, I will not agree with you together!"


    As a result, Qiao Nianzhi was completely set aside.


    She didn''t know that the way men fight each other now is so simple and rough that it can be solved directly by games.


    I thought they would have a fight.


    The result was a bit out of her expectation.


    Ah, think about it carefully, she suddenly found that her position in the hearts of the two did not seem so heavy?


    Mu Yixuan''s usual way of entertainment is to play games. His rank is on Xingyao. Although this rank is a little worse than the king, it can be regarded as a master.


    Joe Nianxing was a diamond a long time ago.


    He thought that he had played very hard, and he thought that he would crush Mu Yixuan completely, so that Mu Yixuan would not be arrogant in front of him. As a result, the roller was rolled and thoroughly rolled, but it was the rolled side.


    Qiao Nianzhi thought that Mu Yixuan would let Qiao Nianxing. After all, the priority now is to please him first. Later, when she heard Qiao Nianxing cry and throw her pillow, she knew that he had lost.


    She went to pull Mu Yixuan, looked at the already angry Qiao Nianxing, and said in a low voice: "why don''t you let him?"


    "Let what, play the game how to let this one say." Mu Yixuan said with a smile, no sense of guilt.


    Qiao Nianxing angrily rushed over: "who wants you to let me? I just didn''t play well. If I have the ability to play another game, I''m sure I can crush you!"


    Mu Yixuan pick eyebrow: "come on, let you lose heart."


    Qiao Nianzhi has never seen Qiao Nianxing angry like this. She worries that if he loses later, she will fight with Mu Yixuan. She pulls Mu Yixuan''s clothes and says: "you let him."


    Two people continue PK, Qiao Nianzhi stood aside to watch for a while, suddenly received her mother''s phone call.


    Qiao Nianxing''s voice is too loud. Worried that her mother would hear her, Qiao Nianzhi went back to the room with her mobile phone.


    After a few words with her mother and a long time with her father, she hurried back to the living room after hanging up the phone. She was afraid that Qiao Nianxing would fight Mu Yixuan.


    Scared to run out, originally thought the scene would be very fierce, but a bit out of her expectation.


    Qiao Nianxing honestly sat by and watched Mu Yixuan play. When he saw the wonderful scene, his tone was so excited: "Damn, brother-in-law, you''re so awesome. How did you just do it?"


    Qiao Nianzhi


    Clearly before she answers the phone, Qiao Nianxing still wants to fight with Mu Yixuan. How can she call her brother-in-law in a twinkling of an eye?


    Qiao Nianxing saw her come over, lying on the sofa, like a gentle dog wagging his tail: "sister, my brother-in-law is so powerful, I''ve never seen anyone better than him."


    Qiao Nianzhi was speechless for a moment: "didn''t you just let us break up? Why did you call him brother-in-law now?"


    The world of men is hard to understand.


    The young man scratched his head and said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t be confined to such details. I''m thirsty. Do you have soda?"


    "It''s so cold and I want to drink soda. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Although Qiao Nianxing has accepted the fact that his elder sister is in love and cohabits with her boyfriend, when she goes to bed at night, she sees that they are going to sleep in the same room, and she is still alert to stop Qiao Nianzhi.


    "Sister, do you want to sleep in the same room with him at night?"


    Mu Yixuan stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Nianzhi forward: "I just bought you new equipment, so soon I turned away?"


    Qiao Nianxing did not let go: "I agree you to fall in love with my sister, but I didn''t agree you to sleep in a room."


    Qiao Nianzhi was sandwiched between them, and his head was big. He really said that he would turn over if he turned over.


    Mu Yixuan snorted and held Qiao Nianzhi in his arms: "we don''t need your consent to fall in love. We don''t need your consent to sleep in the same room. Turn right in front of your room."


    Joe stares at him.


    Mu Yixuan is very calm, lips slightly tilted, voice slouch said: "if you can disappear in three seconds, Diao Chan fmvp, Wu Hu Jiang, Da Qiao skin as you choose."


    Then, Qiao Nianzhi saw Qiao Nianxing disappear in front of them at the speed of light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young man, compared with Mu Yixuan, you are really too young.


    A set of skin to buy you, do not know that this is not pro sister.


    Qiao Nianzhi pinches Mu Yixuan and pushes the door into the bedroom.


    Mu Yixuan closed the door and locked it behind her.


    When she was carrying her back to make the bed, he picked it up from behind and rubbed it against her ear: "you''re going home tomorrow. Can you fight 300 rounds tonight?"


    There was a knock at the door.


    What''s the matter with this big brother?


    Mu Yixuan releases Qiao Nianzhi to open the door and leans against the door unhappily: "what''s the matter?"


    The boy took a deep breath: "you can''t bully my sister at night!"


    Mu Yixuan closed the door without expression: "go to sleep!"

 Chapter 740

    After Qiao Nianzhi came home, Mu Yixuan was bored to stay alone, so he went home to live, but it was annoying to be fed dog food by his parents every day.


    He thinks that Mu Chengyan is the most successful "wife slave", but he still loves her so much after nearly 30 years of love, which makes him envious.


    Think of later he and Qiao Nianzhi can also be like their husband and wife, love to white head, the mood inexplicably happy, can''t help laughing.


    Mu Chengyan and his wife are sitting on one side eating apples. To be exact, it is mu Chengyan who feeds Dai Yizhi apples. You and I are not bored.


    Dai Yi knows that Mu Yixuan doesn''t know what she''s enjoying. She holds a toothpick with an apple fork and takes a bite. She looks at Mu Chengyan curiously: "is Xiao Yi OK?"


    Mu Chengyan holding her slender wrist, head forward, open mouth to eat the upper half of the apple, took the toothpick and fork a piece to her mouth, knowing everything, said: "must be miss a girlfriend."


    Dai Yizhi nodded, suddenly felt a little poor son, recently like a lonely family.


    Mu Chengyan put his arm around Dai Yizhi''s shoulder, fed the apple to her mouth, looked at the TV and said, "don''t worry about him, we watch TV."


    "The hero is so handsome. Now all the boys are so good-looking." Dai Yizhi praised the actor watching the TV series.


    Mu Chengyan eyes light Piao Piao eyes: "it''s just like that, where your husband I young there will be handsome."


    Dai Yi knows to follow him, coax him happy way: "yes, you are the most handsome, now also handsome."


    Mu Chengyan was praised by his wife in three or two sentences. He raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s my husband. I don''t want to see whose husband it is."


    Mu Yixuan


    That''s enough for you two. Do you really think I''m the air.


    Bai Xue went out for a day and said that she would go to Xiao Jia to play. They all thought that she would come back after dinner. As a result, she went home before six o''clock and was still worried.


    "Is snow white OK?" Her daughter''s character is lively, and she looks like a sunflower every day. When Dai Yizhi saw her sullen appearance for the first time, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Mu Yixuan stood up from the sofa, took an apple from the fruit plate, and said to Dai Yizhi, "Mom, I''ll go and see her."


    "Go ahead. She''ll tell you everything. Ask her if she''s unhappy."


    After returning to the room, Bai Xue didn''t even take off her coat. She climbed on the bed dejectedly and pulled the quilt to cover the whole person.


    Mu Yixuan knocked on the door and stood outside for a moment. Seeing no response, he pushed the door open and went in.


    When he came into the room, he saw a bulge on the bed. He walked over and leaned against the bedside cupboard. The apple was tossed up and down in his hand and played: "what''s the matter? Who bullied our little princess? "


    Bai Xue is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk. She ignores him.


    Mu Yixuan actually guessed 89 points, the voice line did not fluctuate, flat light said: "Jiaze make you unhappy?"


    As soon as Mu Yixuan mentions Xiao Jiaxuan, Bai Xue sits up. She takes off her quilt. She is obviously aggrieved, but she still protects Xiao Jiaxuan: "no, it''s not about her brother."


    The little girl is sensitive and does not understand the hidden heart of that careful thinking, although Mu Yixuan is not a delicate girl, but how snow is too easy to see through.


    He laughed, went to sit down beside the bed, raised his hand and touched her cerebellar melon seeds: "tell me, how did he make you unhappy?"


    Bai Xue pushed away his hand, frowned and said impatiently, "it''s not because of Jiaze. Go out, brother. I want to sleep."


    "I don''t want to talk to my brother?" Mu Yixuan handed the apple to her.


    White snow wrung eyebrows, took the apple and pushed him: "brother, you go out."


    "Well, I''ll tell my brother when you want to."


    After Mu Yixuan left, Bai Xue wrapped herself in the quilt. After a long time, she sat up, opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet and took out the mobile phone that her father bought for her.


    Qiao Nianzhi has been busy cleaning at home for the last two days. He was quite surprised when he received a call from Bai Xue.


    She put down the things in her hand, wiped her hands, and took her mobile phone into the room: "snow white, what can I do for you when you call me?"


    Bai Xue sits on the bed, her head is exposed from the quilt, and her mood is not high when she talks: "sister Xiaozhi, are you free now?"


    When Qiao Nianzhi heard that she was in a bad mood, he said softly, "yes, do you have something to tell me?"


    "Sister Xiaozhi, I went to play with brother Jiaze today. I met two of his friends who were also at his home. Then I learned from his friends that brother Jiaze always had a girl he liked, wuwuwu..."


    It''s too sad. It turns out that brother Jiaze has been fond of that girl for many years. So dedicated brother Jiaze is fond of other girls. She is so sad, sad and jealous.


    His friend said that the girl is from their next class. She has black and long hair. She has a beautiful smile and a quiet personality. She is recognized as the school flower of their school.


    At that time, she was still hot headed and asked if there were any photos.


    After seeing the photos, she was even more sad and jealous. That girl is really beautiful, wuwuwu


    Her elder brother Jiaxuan will be someone else in the future. Wuwuwu


    She is lovelorn, wuwuwu


    Before going to bed at night, Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan mentioned Bai Xue in the video. She told Mu Yixuan the "secret" they said on the phone in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, Mu Yixuan said with a smile: "in the afternoon, I asked her, but she would not tell me. It seems that Bai Xue is more dependent on her sister-in-law than her brother. Should I be happy or sad? "


    Seeing that he was still joking, Qiao Nianzhi glanced at him: "you still laugh. Bai Xue is sad on the phone. You can see that she really likes her brother Jiaze."


    "What else can I do? I can force that boy to like snow white. Besides, like now does not mean that she will like it in the future. When she grows up, there will be no shortage of excellent men around her. "


    Little girl Huaichun, just wait for the three minutes heat to pass, Mu Yixuan thinks so.


    Seeing that Mu Yixuan can discuss snow white with herself so calmly, Qiao Nianzhi is surprised. She thought he would say "she is not ready to fall in love at her age" and so on.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Yixuan asked her.


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head: "nothing, I''m imagining you in the future."


    "What am I going to be?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what you will look like in the future."


    Qiao Nianzhi held his face and thought about it. Mu Chengyan suddenly appeared in his mind. He was a little serious and didn''t like to laugh. He had a strong air.


    Mu Yixuan looks like him, and his temper seems to be the same, so will Mu Yixuan be like this in the future?


    "I can''t imagine how you will grow old in the future." She said with a smile.


    Mu Yixuan raised her eyes, and her voice was gentle: "in the future, none of us will leave anyone. You can see me getting old."


    Qiao Nianzhi''s eyes are suddenly a little hot. The desire to be together for a lifetime is really moving.


    She sniffed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you when you are old."

 Chapter 741

    After cleaning the house, Qiao Nianzhi has already called his grandparents. On the 26th day, he went back to the countryside by car.


    On the phone, the old couple were very happy when they heard that their granddaughter would accompany them for the Spring Festival this year. Grandma also said that they would cook chicken legs for her when she came back.


    After talking on the phone, Qiao Nianzhi stood by the window for a long time, thinking that it was too long for her to go back to accompany the two old people for the holidays. She felt sorry and sad to see them so happy.


    At noon, the family and happy to sit together for dinner, there are two dishes is Qiao Nianzhi do, we all like to eat.


    Everyone was eating quietly. Her mother Xu Fen suddenly said to her father Qiao Haiyang, "do you remember the child of the Zhou family?"


    "The Zhou family? Which Zhou family


    Xu Fen glanced at him: "the one who moved to Jingshang city later, didn''t you often play chess with his father Lao Zhou before?"


    Qiao Haiyang thought about it, patted his forehead and remembered: "it seems that someone has lived in the old house of his family?"


    "They came back for the new year this year, and I talked with Lao Zhou''s daughter-in-law for more than half an hour yesterday."


    Qiao Nianzhi couldn''t grasp the key point of her mother''s words, and didn''t have the heart to listen. He bowed his head to eat, and soon finished a bowl.


    I have a good appetite at noon today. She is going to serve another bowl.


    Xu Fen suddenly looked at her: "Xiaozhi, do you remember your uncle Zhou''s son?"


    Qiao Nianzhi filled the bowl with rice and said faintly, "I don''t even remember Uncle Zhou. How can I remember his son?"


    Qiao Haiyang said: "Xiaozhi was only five years old when the old Monday family moved away. I''m sure I don''t remember that."


    Xu Fen gave Xu Haiyang a white look: "don''t interrupt."


    Xu Haiyang, who has no status at home, closes his mouth and eats in silence.


    Xu Fen stopped beating around the Bush and went straight to the theme: "Uncle Zhou''s son is one year older than you. He is a returned overseas doctor. I met him yesterday. He is tall and handsome. I heard from your aunt Zhou that he is still single."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t understand what Xu Fen meant. Qiao Nianzhi was a fool. She almost choked on the chicken feet in her mouth. She took out a piece of paper and wiped her mouth: "Mom, what do you mean? Are you trying to set me up with Uncle Zhou''s son? "


    "It''s just right that you''re both single. I''m talking about Xiao Zhou, who is so excellent. If I can meet him, I''m sure I hope you can meet him and talk about a friend. "


    "Mom, my sister, she..."


    Qiao Nianzhi reached out to stop Qiao Nianxing, then looked up at Xu Fen and said frankly, "Mom, I have a boyfriend."


    Xu Fen''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    Qiao Haiyang asked happily, "when and why didn''t you say that before? Classmate or colleague? "


    "I was a classmate in junior high school, now I''m a colleague." Qiao Nianzhi wants to say that Mu Yixuan is her boss, but he''s afraid that his parents want to be crooked, so he has to say that he''s a colleague.


    Xu Fen put down his chopsticks: "how old is he? What do you do? Who else is in the family? How long have you been together? If it doesn''t take long, give it to me. Xiao Zhou is so good. I like that child. "


    Qiao Nianzhi looks at Xu Fen incredulously. Unexpectedly, she can say something like this just to make her and uncle Zhou''s son together and force her to break up with her current boyfriend?


    "I''m not going to break up. You don''t have to make up uncle Zhou''s son with me. You like me. I''m an adult. It''s my freedom to fall in love with anyone. " Just finished the meal, Qiao Nianzhi had lost her appetite. She put down the bowl.


    "I''m not doing it for you. Uncle Zhou''s family knows the root and the bottom. His son is a returned doctor. Is he not worthy of your bachelor''s degree?" Xu Fen is very excited. Most of all, Qiao Nianzhi has seldom disobeyed her since she was a child. Now she is very angry.


    Qiao Haiyang stops Xu Fen and calms her down.


    Qiao Nianxing also advised: "Mom, my sister has a boyfriend. It''s too much for her to break up with Uncle Zhou''s son. And I think my brother-in-law is very good. He... "


    "Who is your brother-in-law? Who do you call brother-in-law? " Xu Fen stares at Qiao Nianxing.


    Qiao Nianxing scratched his head and felt like he was helping. He quickly closed his mouth.


    Qiao Nianzhi pushed aside his chair and stood up. He was extremely disappointed with Xu Fen: "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, he turned back to the room.


    Even if the door is closed, it can''t stop Xu Fen''s voice. Qiao Nianzhi leans his back against the door and takes a deep breath, with shallow tears in his eyes.


    She didn''t stay at home in the afternoon and went out for a walk. During that time, she called Mu Yixuan.


    She didn''t tell Mu Yixuan about her family. She just wanted to hear his voice. They talked for more than half an hour. When they hung up, they felt much better.


    When shopping, I bought some nutriment for my grandparents. After shopping, it was more than five o''clock and it was getting dark.


    She got out of the car and walked along the lake with a bag. When she got to the corner, several fighting dogs rushed out. She was startled. When she stepped back, her heel tripped over a stone and she fell to the ground.


    Suddenly someone came up to her and said, "are you ok?"


    Qiao Nianzhi stood up and looked down at the palms of his hands. His hands were scratched by the rough ground. There was no bleeding, but they were tingling.


    She put down her hand and took the bag she had picked up for herself: "thank you."


    She bypassed him and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly called her: "Joe Nianzhi? You''re Joe Nianzhi, aren''t you? "


    Qiao Nianzhi looks back in confusion, looks at each other''s appearance seriously, and then his mind is blank.


    The man came over and looked at her with a smile: "it looks like you didn''t recognize me. Zhou Shi, class 5, grade 3, we also participated in the composition contest together. Do you remember? "


    Junior high school, after all, is many years ago, memory has been very fuzzy, Qiao Nianzhi efforts to recall, but did not completely forget, surprised to see him: "it''s you ah, sorry, I just did not recognize."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s all changed. In addition, she''s a little blind. If he hadn''t given me a hint, she would not have remembered who he was.


    "Why are you here?" She said curiously.


    Zhou Shi put his hands in his coat pocket: "this is my hometown. I lived here when I was a child, but I moved away later. This year, my parents said they wanted to come back for the new year, so the whole family came back. "


    "So it is."


    Wait, Joe Nianzhi seems to have got some important information.


    Uncle Zhou? Xiao Zhou?


    Zhou Shi''s surname is Zhou.


    Is


    Qiao Nianzhi grinned. It''s impossible. There''s no such coincidence.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she still wanted to further verify it, so she asked, "where do you work now?"


    "I''ve just come back from overseas, and I haven''t decided on my job yet."


    Qiao Nianzhi


    The returnee doctor in Xu Fen''s mouth is actually Zhou Shi.


    After a quarrel between Qiao Nianzhi and Xu Fen at noon, the atmosphere at home becomes dignified. It''s depressing to have dinner at night. No one talks in the whole process, which makes the food tasteless.


    Qiao Nianxing thinks about it before going to bed, and decides to tell Mu Yixuan about her mother''s plan to match Qiao Nianzhi with Dr. Hai GUI.


    It depends on the fact that he bought his own skin and his sister liked him so much.

 Chapter 742

    Qiao Nianzhi thought that she had said so clearly yesterday, so her mother gave up the idea of matching her with Zhou Shi. Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised it in the evening and said that she would have lunch with Zhou Shi and his parents at noon tomorrow.


    She didn''t wait for Xu Fen to finish her speech and put down her chopsticks. Originally, she didn''t want to contradict Xu Fen, but now she can''t bear it: "Mom, I told you very clearly yesterday that I have a boyfriend. What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to match me up with Zhou Shi?"


    Xu Fen also slapped his chopsticks on the table: "what do you mean I have to match? I''m not for you. I want you to marry a good man in the future. "


    "I said I had a boyfriend, and you asked me to have dinner with him and his parents. Don''t you have to make up? You said it''s for my good, let me break up, talk with Zhou Shi, the object is for me, OK? Did I say I would? You are forcing me


    Seeing that the mother and daughter quarreled again, Qiao Haiyang put the dish he had just put in Xu Fen''s bowl and advised: "Xiaozhi says that he has a boyfriend. I think it''s OK. It''s going to be new year''s day. It''s hard to get along with him when he quarrels."


    "Yes, Ma, my sister is not wanted by nobody. Why do you have to match her with Uncle Zhou''s son? Their family has been moving away for more than ten years. How can we judge their character from the past?" Qiao Nianxing also helps.


    Xu Fen glared at him: "right what right." Then he turned to look at Qiao Nianzhi, "you said you have a boyfriend, OK, you call him, call him in front of me."


    Qiao Nianzhi suddenly felt very tired, a heart is cold, suddenly think of his childhood.


    She always does.


    Most of them have not changed since childhood.


    She always measures others by her standards.


    No matter how well she has done, no matter how much she has paid, she can always overthrow everyone''s efforts in one word.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt that at this moment, the grievances of more than 20 years all surged into his heart, and he couldn''t stop them.


    She has always said to herself that it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. As long as she grows up, she can make her own decisions.


    However, when I really grew up, I was forced to leave school to work in college, and after graduation, I was forced to get along with people I didn''t like.


    What stuck in her throat, she spoke very hard: "Mom, you know what I longed for when I was a child is that you can look at me more and praise me more, but no matter how well I do, it''s not enough, not enough, far from enough in your eyes. How many times did you really care about me when you were growing up? Now you keep saying that you are good for me, but you don''t think whether I really want to. After all, you are selfish, in the name of caring for me, to satisfy your inner vanity


    Looking at Qiao Nianzhi''s back, Qiao Nianxing stands up and wants to catch up with her: "elder sister, where are you going?"


    Xu Fen stiff face, was Qiao Nianzhi said the stage. See Qiao Nianxing want to catch up, she angrily: "don''t worry about her, sit down to eat.". Now that her wings are hard and she has learned to talk back, it''s up to her to go, and it''s better not to come back. "


    "Your mouth." Qiao Haiyang glanced at Xu Fen and saw that Qiao Nianzhi ran out without a coat. He called Qiao Nianxing: "take your sister''s clothes to her. It''s so cold outside. Don''t get cold."


    "I''ll go right away."


    Qiao Nianzhi ran out of the house with no coat on. The wind outside was freezing, but she couldn''t resist the chill in her heart.


    Sad, sad, aggrieved, all bad emotions will cover her whole person, she especially want to find a person to talk, want to cry a happy.


    As soon as she touched her body, she remembered that her mobile phone was on the desk in the room.


    Qiao Nianxing with her coat and scarf all the way out, see her walking so fast, are going to the door of the community, took a breath, Mao full strength to catch up with in front of her, panting at her: "sister, why do you walk so fast, it''s so cold, you put on your coat."


    Qiao Nianzhi walked away by a roundabout way and said coldly, "don''t worry about me. I''ll freeze to death."


    "Bah, bah, bah, say something bad." Qiao Nianxing catches up with her, stops her, puts on her coat, and then carefully puts on her scarf. If you can''t do it twice, do it three times¡° Don''t be angry with your mother. She''s a little too much. Don''t worry about her. "


    Qiao Nianzhi closed her eyes. Most of the wet meaning in her eyes had faded. She pulled a little bit of the scarf and asked Qiao Nianxing, "do you have your mobile phone?"


    Qiao Nianxing felt his pocket. It was empty. He thought about it and said, "I left my cell phone at home."


    "Forget it."


    "Elder sister, let''s go back. It''s so cold outside. Don''t you go back to the countryside tomorrow to accompany your grandparents? Don''t get cold."


    "Xiaoxing, go back. I want to go for a walk alone."


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t want to go back now. He doesn''t want to face Xu Fen. He just wants to be alone.


    Qiao Nianxing originally wanted to accompany Qiao Nianzhi, but she finally drove her home.


    Qiao Haiyang saw that he came back alone and asked, "where''s your sister? See no one


    "Yes, she said she wanted to walk alone. I was driven back." Qiao Nianxing went inside and poked his head. "Where''s my mother?"


    "In the kitchen."


    Qiao Nianxing wants to say something more. He hears the mobile phone in Qiao Nianzhi''s room ring.


    He ran in and picked it up. It was Mu Yixuan who called. He said, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Mu Yixuan picked eyebrow, mood because Qiao Nianxing this smooth brother-in-law become excellent, he "Er" voice, asked: "your sister?"


    Qiao Nianxing turned around, stood at the door and looked out, then quietly closed the door, whispered in front of the mobile phone and said: "my sister just had a quarrel with my mother, and she was so angry that she ran away from home. No, she''s out for a distraction


    Mu Yi Xuan immediately brow tight Cu: "quarrel again?"


    "Yes, it''s all my mother''s fault. When she had dinner, she suddenly asked my sister to have dinner with Uncle Zhou tomorrow. My sister was very angry with my mother''s way of doing it, and then they quarreled." Don''t mention Joe Nianzhi. He thinks his mother is too assertive.


    Mu Yixuan was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone: "send me your specific address."


    Qiao Nianxing brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "brother in law, do you want to come to my house?"


    "Well."


    "OK, I''ll send you the address right away."


    More than seven o''clock, Qiao Nianzhi has been out for nearly an hour, Qiao Haiyang see she has not come back, let Qiao Nianxing out to find her.


    Qiao Nianxing put on his coat and was about to go out. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was Qiao Nianzhi who came back and ran to open the door.


    "Sister, you can count back..." when he saw the person standing outside the door, the last word "Le" was stuck in his throat. He was stunned for a moment, and his mouth almost didn''t need to think, so he called out: "brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 743

    Tonight''s moon is very round, very bright, emitting pure white light, but also gives a sense of desolation.


    Qiao Nianzhi felt that her mood at the moment was desolate and sad. If she was a poet, she might recite a poem.


    It was windy at night, and few people walked outside. She sat alone under the banyan tree by the lake, looking at the moon for a long time.


    I don''t know what Mu Yixuan is doing now. Sometimes I really envy him. His parents are so good and have such a lovely sister.


    In the past 20 years or so, she was happy only at the age when she didn''t know anything. She was unhappy every day after remembering. She didn''t even know how she spent it.


    The more I think about the past, the more I miss Mu Yixuan. If only he were in front of her now, I miss him so much, I miss him so much


    Qiao Nianzhi bent down, curled up, hugged his knees and buried his face with tears between his knees.


    Mu Yixuan first visited Xu Fen and Qiao Haiyang, and then went out with Qiao Nianxing to find Qiao Nianzhi.


    Because she didn''t bring her phone, they searched a lot of places. When they finally walked up the lake, Qiao Nianxing saw Qiao Nianzhi sitting under the banyan tree and told Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixuan looks all the way in fear of Qiao Nianzhi''s doing something stupid. Now seeing that she is in peace, she feels relieved and turns to Qiao Nianxing and says, "go back first."


    Qiao Nianxing nodded: "then I''ll go back first. Brother in law, you must bring my sister back. She''s been outside for almost two hours."


    Mu Yixuan pats Qiao Nianxing on the shoulder and walks towards Qiao Nianzhi.


    When he came to her, he squatted down, put one hand on her head and rubbed it gently. His voice was soft: "I have found my princess."


    Qiao Nianzhi was stunned and immediately raised his head.


    The light of the street lamp was covered by the banyan tree, and it was not bright under the tree. Mu Yixuan squatted in front of her, but it made her feel unreal, like the illusion of her grief.


    "Mu Yixuan?" Her voice trembled and she reached for his face.


    Cold fingers touch up, a touch of warmth spread from the fingertips.


    Her pupil dilates slowly, looking at the man in front of her incredulously.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, in the moment she jumped on, tears also followed a diarrhea.


    Qiao Nianzhi suddenly hugs her. She is unprepared. Although she is not heavy, Mu Yixuan squats down after all.


    They fell to the ground, Mu Yixuan under the mat, arms pressure Qiao Nianzhi, he laughed, palm stroked the back of her head press: "see me so happy ah."


    Qiao Nianzhi held him by the neck, surprised and surprised.


    She really missed him these two days, especially this evening. If she hadn''t been too far away from him, she really wanted to go back to Luzhou to find him.


    She cried with joy and couldn''t stop.


    Mu Yixuan hugged her waist and sat up with one hand on the ground. He patted the dust on his hands and rubbed it against his coat. Then he wiped the tears on her face: "well, don''t cry. It''s windy outside."


    Qiao Nianzhi pursed her lips and held back the cry. He gently wiped the tears from her face. She stared at him for a long time and plunged into his arms.


    "It''s like a dream. How can you be here? Is it really my dream?" Always feel untrue, she raised her head, looking at him: "you pinch me, see if my pain is not pain."


    Mu Yixuan held her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips. His teeth were against her soft red lips, and he managed to bite properly.


    Qiao Nianzhi was bitten and hurt by him. She pushed people away in anger and stroked the bitten place with her fingers. She glared at him bitterly: "bite people as soon as you meet. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Yixuan rubbed her hair, and her magnetic voice was full of joy: "let you feel if you are dreaming."


    Qiao Nianzhi pursed his lips and leaned back to his arms. He put his hands around his waist and said, "why did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mu Yixuan pushed her away, pulled down the zipper of her coat with her fingers, and opened her clothes: "you were not right when you talked on the phone yesterday. Your brother called me later, and I knew everything."


    Joe Nianzhi sniffed hard and got into his open arms.


    His body is very warm, his clothes have his taste, let her feel like being wrapped in the warm sunshine.


    "Did you drive yourself?"


    "Well, there''s too much traffic jam on the road. It''s more than three hours in Riya alone, so I''m late."


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head: "it''s not too late. It''s not too late at all."


    It''s really good that he can come at the first time when she is most sad and needs to rely on. She has ups and downs in her heart and has decided that he is not the one to marry in her life.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let me show you something to eat. " She looked at him lying on his body, driving all day, people look as if a little tired, she distressed hand holding his face: "or do you want to rest early?"


    "Eat something. I''m hungry." Mu Yixuan took her hand and gave her a kiss on her lips, then pulled her to her feet.


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded: "well, actually I haven''t had enough for dinner."


    After seeing Mu Yixuan, Qiao Nianzhi''s mood is like a sunny day after rain. Even his appetite is better. They sit down at a fast food restaurant for dinner.


    It''s windy outside and the seats inside are full. They are sitting at the side door. Mu Yixuan is sitting outside and Qiao Nianzhi is sitting inside.


    Because it''s all stir fried, the serving speed is very fast, it doesn''t take 20 minutes for the dishes to be served.


    Qiao Nianzhi holds his cheek and quietly looks at Mu Yixuan''s eating. He has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    It''s nice to have him here.


    Mu Yixuan brought her vegetables. Seeing that she was in a daze, he reached out and pinched her nose: "eat first. When you''re full, you''ll see how long you want to see."


    After eating, they walked hand in hand on the main road.


    The starry night sky, perhaps the mood is not the same, and then look at it, no longer feel a trace of desolation.


    On the way, they met Zhou Shi, who led the dog out for a walk.


    Zhou Shixian saw Qiao Nianzhi and said hello to her. At last, he saw Mu Yixuan beside her and his eyes fell on him. Noticing that they were holding hands together, he picked the end of his eyes slightly: "I haven''t seen Mu Yixuan for a long time."


    Although he was not familiar with Zhou Shi in junior high school, he and Qiao Nianzhi had been having an affair for some time, so mu Yixuan was still very impressed with him, even after so many years.


    He has a good memory.


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth. Although his tone was alienated, he was still polite: "it''s really a long time."


    After greeting, Zhou Shi led the dog to brush past, gradually moving away.


    Mu Yixuan puzzled asked Qiao Nianzhi: "how can he be here?"


    "This is his hometown. His family moved to Luzhou later. This year, the whole family will come back to his hometown for the Spring Festival." Qiao Nianzhi explained.


    Mu Yixuan "Oh" sound, half a second later, just reaction: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve met him before. He told me when I was chatting."


    "Chat? Aren''t you blind? How can you recognize him after all these years? " Mu Yixuan''s temperament is suspicious.


    Joe Nianzhi glanced at him: "I''m not blind either. It''s just that I can''t recognize a stranger who hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Mu Yixuan was so angry that he thought of settling accounts after autumn: "good, now explain to me, why did you recognize Wu Zhonghao for the first time but not me?"

 Chapter 744

    Mu Yixuan sent Qiao Nianzhi home. When he got home, Qiao Nianzhi remembered and asked him, "where are you staying tonight?"


    As soon as the words came down, the door opened. Qiao Nianxing stood at the door, surprised: "sister, brother-in-law, you''re back." Finally, he yelled into the room, "Dad, my brother-in-law has brought my sister back."


    Qiao Nianzhi


    When did the brother-in-law shout so smoothly.


    Qiao Haiyang came out and saw that both of them had come back. He looked at Qiao Nianzhi: "it''s freezing outside. Come in quickly." Looking at Xiang Mu Yixuan, he said politely, "little mu, right? Sit at home."


    Qiao Nianzhi takes Mu Yixuan''s hand and follows Qiao Haiyang into the living room.


    Xu Fen is sitting on the sofa watching TV with a flat face and low air pressure.


    Qiao Nianxing called to her, "Mom, my sister is back."


    Xu Fen glared at him: "I''m not deaf."


    It was Qiao Haiyang who said to Mu Yixuan with a smile: "little mu, sit down. Xiao Xing, go and pour a cup of tea. "


    Before Mu Yixuan sat down, he said hello to Xu Fen. Xu Fen''s attitude was still lukewarm, but he didn''t embarrass him, so he answered.


    Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan are sitting together. She doesn''t know that Mu Yixuan has convinced Xu Fen. She is worried that Xu Fen will say something ugly in front of Mu Yixuan. She says frankly: "Mom, what I said at the dinner table may be a little too much, but I still hope you don''t interfere in my personal feelings."


    Qiao Nianxing takes the cup to Mu Yixuan and sits aside.


    Xu Fen snorted coldly and looked at Qiao Nianzhi: "now that your wings are hard, can I move you? In the future, you can do whatever you like. You can do whatever you want, and you don''t need to report to me." Then he got up and left.


    Qiao Haiyang thought that his daughter-in-law''s attitude could be better. After all, his future son-in-law is still here. Unexpectedly, the two-sentence Kung Fu conversation broke up in a bad mood. He hurriedly chased up: "you can''t sit down and talk to your children."


    The couple entered the room one after the other.


    Within two seconds, Qiao Nianxing also went after her: "Mom..."


    Xu Fen''s tone of voice is very bad. In Qiao Nianzhi''s opinion, she doesn''t respect Mu Yixuan, which makes her angry, sad and guilty. She clenched Mu Yixuan''s hand, eyes slightly red: "sorry."


    "Fool." Mu Yixuan raised his hand, pointed to her eyes and gently wiped it. He lowered his head to kiss her red eyes. "No matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Qiao Nianzhi''s voice was hoarse, he raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes. He asked him, "where do you sleep tonight? There should be no vacant rooms in the hotels nearby. Every time it comes to festivals, there will be a shortage of rooms."


    This problem Mu Yixuan has not thought about, see Qiao Nianzhi asked, he thought: "look again, big deal in the car will be one night."


    "How can that be?" After driving all day and sleeping in the car at night, Qiao Nianzhi felt distressed when he thought about it.


    As for the question of where to live, Qiao Nianxing ran out and said to them, "brother-in-law, my mother said that there must be no place for you to live outside. I want you to sleep with me tonight."


    Qiao Nianzhi smell speech a Leng, surprised looking at Qiao Nianxing, her mother really say so? But just now it was clear that


    Qiao Nianxing sat on the armrest of the sofa, one arm on Qiao Nianzhi''s shoulder, and said to her with a smile: "elder sister, in fact, she has agreed that you should be with your brother-in-law. In the future, she will not force you to get along with Uncle Zhou''s son. You say so, brother-in-law


    Qiao Nianzhi doesn''t know what happened. She turns her head and looks at Xiang Mu Yixuan. Seeing him looking at him and smiling, she feels that she seems to have missed something important.


    "Brother in law, you must be tired now. Take a bath and go to bed early. I''ll find you two pieces of my clothes." Then he looked up and down at Mu Yixuan and said with a smile, "but you may be a little short."


    After Mu Yixuan takes a bath, Qiao Nianxing pulls Qiao Nianzhi aside.


    "What for?" Joe Nianzhi saw that he was mysterious.


    Qiao Nianxing looked at the room, took Qiao Nianzhi to sit down and said in a low voice: "elder sister, I tell you, when my brother-in-law just came, he was domineering, just like the domineering president in a TV play."


    "What do you mean?" Joe Nianzhi frowned.


    "When I sat down to talk with my parents, he took out several things, including several house property certificates, several bank cards, and others I can''t remember. He said to my mother at that time," these are all the material conditions I have. "


    "I don''t take these things out to show off anything, I just want to prove to you two that I have enough ability to let Xiaozhi live a rich life," he said


    He said that she has always been a very strong and positive girl. I knew her in junior high school. It was five or six years since I met her again after junior high school. She dropped out of school and entered the entertainment industry, which surprised me very much. Later I learned that she was trying to earn tuition for Xiaoxing. I laughed at her for being silly, and she said it was her duty as a sister.


    He said, I love her, I want to love her all my life, the things on the table is my sincerity in this conversation with ER Lao.


    Finally, he said, I want to make her a princess.


    After listening to these, Qiao Nianzhi has tears, not sad, not sad, is satisfied with the joy and cry.


    She knew that her persistence was worth it.


    Qiao Nianxing quickly handed her a tissue: "when I saw my brother-in-law for the first time, I had a bad impression on him. I really looked at him with new eyes this evening. He was my idol!"


    Mu Yixuan came out after taking a bath and saw his sister and brother whispering on the sofa. When he walked over, he just heard Qiao Nianxing talking about his idol. He asked, "who is his idol?"


    "Brother in law, you are my idol! In the future, if I go to see my girlfriend and family, I''ll throw the house property certificate and passbook in front of my mother-in-law like you


    Qiao Nianzhi did not have the good spirit to pat him: "you only then how old."


    Qiao Nianxing rubbed the shoulder that is patted painful: "I imagine."


    Mu Yixuan is now wearing Qiao Nianxing''s pajamas, which Xu Fen bought. Qiao Nianxing thinks that the patterns on the pajamas are too ugly, so he goes through them once.


    New is very new, but mu Yixuan''s dress is obviously shorter and smaller.


    Qiao Nianxing turns around Mu Yixuan. He can feel his developed muscles through his clothes. He tentatively pinches his arm. The boy is shocked: "brother-in-law, your muscles are too strong. How can you do it?"


    Then he rolled up his sleeve, clenched his fist, and felt the muscle of his upper arm.


    "Well, your brother-in-law is tired." Qiao Nianzhi interrupts their conversation. She pushes Mu Yixuan to Qiao Nianxing''s room and says, "go to sleep. You must be tired. Have a good sleep. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    When I got to the door, I happened to see Xu Fen holding a quilt and meeting three people face to face. Xu Fen gave the quilt to Qiao Nianxing: "the quilt is clean. You and Xiao Mu have one."


    Mu Yixuan nodded: "thank you, auntie."


    Xu Fen took a look at him, now his face is much better, "um," and turned back to his room.


    Qiao Nianxing enters the room with a quilt in his arms. Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan stand at the door.


    There is no one in the corridor. Qiao Nianzhi hugs Mu Yixuan and buries his face on his chest: "you have a good rest."

 Chapter 745

    After breakfast the next day, Mu Yixuan drove Qiao Nianzhi to his grandparents'' home in the countryside.


    Grandparents have a small yard, just can park, Mu Yixuan car into the yard.


    After parking the car, Qiao Nianzhi can''t wait to get down, pounce on her and put her arms around her little grandmother: "grandma, I miss you so much. How are you doing with your grandfather recently?"


    The old man patted her on the back with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Mu Yixuan opened the trunk of the car and put forward the things that Qiao Nianzhi bought for ER Lao. She put them all in the trolley case. There was a box of them.


    When Mu Yixuan came with the box, Qiao Nianzhi quickly walked up to him, took his hand and brought the man to Grandma: "grandma, this is my boyfriend. Just call him Xiao Mu."


    Mu Yixuan said politely, "Hello, grandma."


    Grandma is only a little over one and a half meters old, and her figure is even more delicate. Especially when she stands in front of Mu Yixuan, she says with a smile: "grandma can''t see what you look like when you are so tall."


    Mu Yixuan immediately bent down and looked at her old man: "good grandmother."


    Xiao Huang, who is raised by grandparents, wanders around Qiao Nianzhi''s feet. Qiao Nianzhi squats down and touches his head.


    The little guy keeps wagging his tail, but it must not be born.


    The old lady nodded again and again: "OK, OK, I''m hungry. Come in and have dinner."


    Because of the traffic jam during the Spring Festival, it''s already past lunch time for the two to arrive at their grandparents'' home. But in order to wait for them to have dinner together, they heated the food several times.


    Qiao Nianzhi took the old lady''s hand and walked ahead. Looking around, she didn''t see her grandfather. She asked, "grandma, where''s grandfather?"


    "In the house." When the old lady came into the room, she called in: "old man, Xiaozhi is back."


    Qiao Nianzhi released her grandmother and ran in: "grandfather, I''m back. Do you think I''m not?"


    The most painful thing for grandfather is Qiao Nianzhi. Of course, she is happy to come back, but when she heard that she would bring her boyfriend back with her on the phone, she immediately pulled down her face.


    In grandfather''s eyes, Qiao Nianzhi is still a little girl. He talks about her boyfriend so early. He worries that his granddaughter will be bullied.


    Qiao Nianzhi pulled Mu Yixuan over and introduced him to his grandfather: "grandfather, this is my boyfriend. I''ll bring him back for you this Spring Festival."


    Grandfather saw Mu Yixuan one eye, the interest is not high, also not warm: "old woman, eat!"


    After dinner, Qiao Nianzhi helps her grandmother in the kitchen. She can''t help talking about her grandfather''s attitude towards Mu Yixuan.


    Grandma said with a smile: "before you got home, he came back and forth. He looked at the door several times. You don''t know your grandfather''s temperament. You have a good idea. Just wait for him to figure it out. I think Xiao Mu is good. He is tall and handsome, but he is much more handsome than the actors on TV. "


    After lunch, my grandfather used to take a nap every day. After ten or twenty minutes with Mu Yixuan, he went back to his room.


    Grandma took them to the room they were going to live in these days. It''s on the second floor. It''s not big, but it''s clean and there''s no peculiar smell.


    Open the window of the room, outside is a bamboo forest.


    Although the current month is still cold winter, but the bamboo forest green, the wind blowing, issued a rustling sound.


    Grandma told them to have a good rest first, and then they went downstairs.


    Qiao Nianzhi was sitting on the bed, which was covered with a soft cushion. It felt very comfortable. She lay down on the bed and rolled comfortably.


    I haven''t come back to spend the Spring Festival with my grandparents for a long time. I''m very happy this year, maybe because Mu Yixuan is with her.


    Mu Yixuan put the bag with clothes on the next table, stood by the bed and looked at him: "I probably know who your mother looks like."


    "Who?" Joe Nianzhi asked subconsciously, and after asking, he responded, "do you mean my grandfather? It''s quite like you said that. But I think my grandfather is much better than my mother. In fact, my grandfather is very nice. My grandmother said that it''s because she can''t accept me to bring my boyfriend back to him. "


    She sat up from the bed and opened her hand to him.


    Mu Yixuan walks towards her. After she holds her, he puts his hand on the back of her head and rubs it: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi held his waist and looked up at him: "my grandfather may have to adapt to it first, so he may hurt you these days."


    Mu Yixuan rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "then you''re better to me."


    Qiao Nianzhi nodded: "good."


    Qiao Nianzhi took a nap upstairs for about an hour and a half. When he woke up, Mu Yixuan was no longer in the room.


    She put on her coat and ran downstairs with a scarf in her hand.


    The wooden floor makes a thumping sound.


    In the living room downstairs, the old lady was knitting. She saw neither Mu Yixuan nor her grandfather. She put on her scarf and said, "grandma, why are you alone? Have you seen my grandfather and Mu Yixuan? "


    "They went fishing." Grandma answered.


    "Ah? Go fishing on such a cold day? "


    Although fishing is my grandfather''s usual hobby, where can I go fishing on such a cold day? And my grandfather always uses his own fishing rod. Can Mu Yixuan catch fish with his own?


    Qiao Nianzhi takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and sends a message to Mu Yixuan.


    After a while, I received a picture from Mu Yixuan. In the picture, my grandfather sat on a small bench and looked at the lake attentively.


    After two seconds, I received another one. Maybe my grandfather noticed that Mu Yixuan was secretly photographing him. When he turned his head, Mu Yixuan just caught him.


    This time, he came back in the dark. Qiao Nianzhi played with Xiao Huang in the yard. Then he saw two people carrying buckets and fishing rods, one after the other, coming into the yard from the outside.


    She ran quickly, and they went to see that there were really fish in the bucket. It was not big, but there were a lot of them, and they came back with a full load.


    Grandfather seems to be particularly good mood, carrying a bucket of fish, high interest: "tonight, let grandfather show you."


    "I''ll help." Mu Yixuan said.


    Grandfather looked back at him, eyes with a smile: "kill fish you ok?"


    Mu Yixuan hesitated: "I''ll try?"


    "Well, you''ll wait to eat." With that, grandfather happily entered the room.


    Qiao Nianzhi was surprised to see that his grandfather''s attitude towards Mu Yixuan had changed so much. He was very curious and asked, "my grandfather''s attitude towards you seems to have changed. What happened when you went fishing in the afternoon?"


    Mu Yixuan stretched out her hand to hold her. She didn''t wear gloves. Her fingers were icy. He held them in his hand and covered them. He said with a smile, "secret."


    "What''s the secret? You tell me. I want to know." Qiao Nianzhi thought that it would take her grandfather several days to accept the arrival of Mu Yixuan, but it was only one afternoon. She was really curious about what happened during their fishing.


    Mu Yixuan pulled her back, put an arm on her shoulder, and hugged her to the house: "my uncle didn''t agree when my parents were together, so he asked my father to teach me some experience before he came, but he didn''t think it would work."


    "What exactly is it?"


    "You don''t understand what you said. Don''t ask, my dear."


    My grandfather hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time. He''s so excited tonight, but his craftsmanship is a little rusty, but it''s still delicious for Qiao Nianzhi.


    After dinner, Qiao Nianzhi helps grandma to play wool. Mu Yixuan and grandfather sit at the tea table and play military chess.


    Mu Yixuan is really not under, but grandfather thought he was deliberately let him old man, this night all happy smile.


    Grandparents go to bed early, Qiao Nianzhi and Mu Yixuan also take a bath early and return to the room.


    It''s windy outside the window, but it''s warm inside.


    Grandma was afraid that it wasn''t warm enough. Later, she took a blanket and spread it on the bed. Although it was on a hard board, it was soft and comfortable at the moment.


    It''s been seven or eight days since I came home from my holiday. Yesterday and today, because of the inconvenience of others, the most they can do is to hold each other and hold hands. There''s no chance to be more intimate.


    Now there are only two people left, and the atmosphere is becoming intimate and ambiguous.


    Qiao Nianzhi was lying on the bed talking to Mu Yixuan, but he kisses him.


    Her pajamas are cardigan, a total of five openings, Mu Yixuan kiss her lips, a hand slowly untie her pajamas.


    The cloth on her shoulders slipped, revealing her white and round shoulders. He leaned down and kissed her.


    Qiao Nianzhi''s breathing gradually became disordered, but she was a little distracted and asked anxiously, "my grandparents'' room is downstairs. Will they hear me..."


    Mu Yixuan leaned over her ear and bit her ear. Her voice was low: "just keep your voice down later."

 Chapter 746

    The hot and cool summer has finally arrived, may day is coming, the company has three days off, we have planned a tourist island to play.


    Tourism island has a nice name, half moon island. It is said that Mu Yixuan''s parents had been there when they were young. They also had some romantic and exciting stories on the island.


    After more than 20 years, the development of Banyue island is getting better and better. Among the numerous tourist islands in Luzhou, Banyue Island ranks the top three.


    The island is at the southernmost side, so we have to go by boat. Qiao Nianzhi was on a large cruise ship for the first time in his life. He was not sleepy at all and had been standing on the deck to blow.


    The blue sky, the cool wind on the plywood and the unique salty smell of the sea are not only not bad, but also refreshing.


    Although it was only morning, the sun was still shining. Seeing that she was still outside and refused to enter the cabin, Mu Yixuan went to find her.


    In one place, he saw lying on the railing to see the dolphin''s snow, and saw that she was still on the splint. He stepped over, put his hand on her head, which was slightly scalded by the sun, and rubbed it: "the sun is so big, don''t you go in?"


    Snow White turned to look at him, big eyes bent with laughter, shining warm luster in the sun, like the string moon hanging in the night sky that night.


    Coincidentally, a dolphin who followed the cruise ship all the way suddenly jumped out of the water. The picture was as beautiful as it would appear only in animation. The little girl jumped down happily and called to her brother, "brother, look, it''s a dolphin."


    Mu Yixuan holds his pocket with one hand and looks up to see that the dolphin has jumped back into the sea. The sea is calm as if nothing has happened.


    Bai Xue lies on the railing with her face on her arm and looks at Mu Yixuan askew: "brother, do you really think there will be mermaids in this world?"


    If there is, will it be like that described in fairy tales?


    Mu Yixuan held out her hand and gently poked at her forehead: "if you want to have it, it exists. Well, it''s too sunny outside. Go into the cabin early and have a rest. "


    When the boat came to the island and stopped at the dock, it was almost noon. Although there was food on the cruise ship, except for cakes, other food tasted ordinary, and everyone was hungry for a long time.


    The hotel has decided to stay in the hotel where Mu Yixuan''s parents came to visit. It is a hotel full of simple customs.


    In addition to Mu Yixuan, Qiao Nianzhi and Bai Xue, Wu Zhonghao, Wei Ruohan and Zheng Yuchen are also here.


    The room was reserved before. Six people went directly to the front desk to get the room key.


    Qiao Nianzhi lives with Mu Yixuan, Wei Ruohan lives with Bai Xue, Wu Zhonghao lives with Zheng Yuchen.


    Wei Ruohan had asked them to open a double room when he was booking a room, but neither of them, especially Wu Zhonghao.


    After getting the key to the room, Wu Zhonghao pulled two suitcases and walked to the last side, whispering: "I thought I could live in a room..."


    Wei Ruohan embraces Bai Xue and walks in front of him. Seeing his first person muttering, he turns and stares at him: "what are you muttering about? Don''t go faster."


    Qiao Nianzhi''s and Mu Yixuan''s rooms are on the first floor, with a single deluxe suite with a balcony. Out of the balcony is the boundless blue sea.


    As soon as Qiao Nianzhi pushed the door into the room, she saw the sea through the balcony. As soon as she put her things on the table, she immediately ran to open the balcony door and gently pushed it open. She only heard the sound of the waves and the clear sound of the shell wind chime above her head.


    It''s so beautiful here, so beautiful that her brain lacks vocabulary, so she can only think of using the word "beautiful" to describe what she can see with her naked eyes.


    This room is the best place for this hotel to watch the sunrise. Mu Yixuan spent a lot of manpower and money to book it for Qiao Nianzhi. Now seeing her smiling face, I feel it''s worth the trouble.


    Qiao Nianzhi especially likes the wind chime hanging on the balcony ceiling. It sounds good and looks good, like it''s hand-made.


    After a long time, she came back to the room and lay on the soft big bed.


    Suddenly recalling Wu Zhonghao''s dejected face when she took the key, she sat up and said, "why don''t you let Bai Xue live with me? Is it not good to separate Ruohan from Wu Zhonghao? "


    Wei Ruohan and Wu Zhonghao are now friends and girlfriends. They have been together for more than three months. They decided that their relationship was probably during the Spring Festival.


    At that time, Qiao Nianzhi was still at his grandparents'' home. One day, he suddenly received a call from Wei Ruohan saying that she was with Wu Zhonghao.


    In fact, Qiao Nianzhi was not surprised by the result. Before they were together, she felt that the relationship between them was too ambiguous, saying that it was just that friends were really far fetched.


    Mu Yixuan sat beside the bed, holding the bed with both hands, bent over to look at her, hooked her lips and asked carelessly, "what about me? Are you going to leave me alone in an empty room? "


    "..." what the hell is keeping empty rooms alone?


    Meet at the hotel restaurant at 12:30.


    According to the plan, after lunch, we will swim in the open-air swimming pool of the hotel. When the outdoor temperature goes down, we will go to the seaside. In the evening, we will have BBQ on the sea, which we have been looking forward to for a long time.


    It''s almost three o''clock. It''s not so hot outside, so we move to the beach.


    Wei Ruohan basically takes snow white with her. Snow White has become the biggest light bulb for her and Wu Zhonghao. Now they are holding hands and holding the beach hat on their heads. Wu Zhonghao follows them like a little follower.


    At the end of the Yangchang trail is the most popular beach on the island. Along the way, many coconut trees are planted to shade the sun emitting waste heat. Visually, it gives people a tropical island style.


    Joe Nianzhi can swim, but he is very good at cooking, or super food. He hasn''t learned it for so many years.


    Mu Yixuan bought her a swimming circle and said he would take her to swim in the sea.


    After paying the money, he left with the swimming circle. Qiao Nianzhi looked at the little duck''s head on the swimming circle and said to the man holding her hand in silence: "can''t you pick a better swimming circle for me?"


    "Isn''t this duckling cute?" Mu Yixuan asked.


    Qiao Nianzhi wants to stab the duck''s head with a needle. Do you think she is cute or not.


    Even snow white can swim, and Qiao Nianzhi can only set up a swimming circle to dare to go to the sea. The swimming circle is still cartoon. She really regrets coming together. She might as well sleep in the hotel room.


    When Mu Yixuan teaches Qiao Nianzhi to swim, he remembers that when he was very young, Mu Chengyan taught Dai Yizhi to swim.


    Dai Yi knows that she can''t always learn. Mu Chengyan has taught her over and over again. It seems that she can only roam in the swimming pool until now. As soon as she gets to the beach, she counsels.


    "I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest. Learning to swim is tiring." Qiao Nianzhi didn''t remember how long she had been swimming. She felt that she had no strength now. She put her legs down.


    Because the sea area where they lived was not deep, she stood on the ground, and the water just overflowed her chest.


    Mu Yixuan reached for her and held her slender hand in his hand: "would you like something to drink?"


    Joe Nianzhi nodded: "yes, I''m thirsty. I want to drink soda."


    Mu Yixuan supports her and they walk towards the shore.


    The sea is very soft, even if there is a small stone will not prick feet, Qiao Nianzhi is very relieved to step down, but did not go to the shore, foot stepped on something slippery, she was scared.


    In addition, another slip under the foot, the man fell into the sea with a plop.


    Mu Yixuan held her wrist, and her reaction quickened. She pulled the man up, pulled him into her arms, and wiped the sea water on her face with her hand: "it''s OK, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Nianzhi held his neck, his feet were shrinking, and the whole person was hanging on him.


    She looked at the bottomless sea in fear, frowning and crying: "I just don''t know what slippery thing I stepped on, could it be a sea snake?"


    "How can there be a sea snake in shallow water? Besides, it can lie still for you to step on?" Mu Yixuan arm ring, hold her ass, calm to the shore: "may be starfish or dead jellyfish."


    Qiao Nianzhi is still in shock. Her heart is still pounding. She hugs Mu Yixuan''s neck and doesn''t dare to loosen it: "can you stop learning later? I don''t want to come to the sea. "


    See her small face all frighten of appearance, Mu Yi Xuan can''t help but smile a way: "coward!"

 Chapter 747

    The night at the seaside is very good. After eating BBQ, they take a walk on the beach.


    Drink some beer while eating BBQ. Maybe it''s time for a walk. Qiao Nianzhi suddenly feels a little dizzy. Mu Yixuan sits down on the beach with her to have a rest.


    Qiao Nianzhi bent his legs, held some hot face and rubbed his cheek: "I didn''t seem to drink much just now, but I felt I was getting drunk."


    Mu Yixuan sat next to her, stretched out an arm, put people around her shoulder to her chest: "who let you drink fiercely, although the degree is small, but it''s very easy for you to drink, you know?"


    Qiao Nianzhi put his dizzy head on his chest and felt that the whole person was light: "then why didn''t you remind me before?"


    The man licked his lips and laughed. His lips were close to her ears. He breathed softly: "I did it on purpose."


    Qiao Nianzhi wanted to scold him, but after feeling drunk, she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She closed her eyes and leaned against him: "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    Mu Yixuan put his palm on her flushed cheek and looked down at her. Seeing that she had closed her eyes, he said, "then go back."


    "I have no strength." The whole body is soft. Qiao Nianzhi thinks she can sleep when she falls to the ground.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll carry you."


    Qiao Nianzhi closed his eyes and lay on Mu Yixuan''s deep back. He felt very comfortable and steady.


    He still smells good.


    His step is very steady, although his back is still moved with the pace, but for her, it is more hypnotic.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the shadow of the two people overlapped longer and longer, longer and longer


    The summer night on the island seems to be particularly beautiful. Mu Yixuan sees many fireflies on his way back.


    He thinks that girls like these things that can shine, so he stops and moves his shoulder, which is covered by Qiao Nianzhi: "Xiaozhi, there are fireflies, do you want to see them?"


    Qiao Nianzhi opened his eyes in a daze. He just narrowed the slit. He really didn''t have the strength to open it again. He closed it in less than two seconds.


    Mu Yixuan smiles and moves again: "forget it, I''ll show you tomorrow night."


    After returning to the hotel, Mu Yixuan put Qiao Nianzhi on the bed. Seeing that she was really asleep, she took a bath.


    When he came out of the bath, Joe Nianzhi woke up, and so did the wine.


    Mu Yixuan didn''t wear any clothes after taking a bath. He only tied a bath towel around his waist. Seeing that Qiao Nianzhi was awake, he pulled the wet hair on his head and walked to the bedside: "awake? Are you still dizzy? "


    Qiao Nianzhi shook his head: "I also want to take a bath."


    Mu Yixuan bent down, took out the shoes from the shoe cabinet beside him, put them on the bedside, and bent down to help her.


    After entering the bathroom, Qiao Nianzhi turns around and wants to close the door. However, he sees Mu Yixuan blocking the door, one arm against the door, and the corner of his mouth holding him, laughing a little unkind.


    She looked up at him and said, "what are you doing? I''m going to take a bath. "


    "Can you do it yourself? I can help. There''s no charge for washing my hair and rubbing my back. "


    The way he laughs when he''s not serious is always bad.


    Qiao Nianzhi pushed him out: "thank you, no need."


    After taking a bath, Qiao Nianzhi felt much more comfortable.


    See Mu Yixuan standing on the balcony blowing, she also walked in the past.


    The head-on sea breeze makes people feel comfortable, and the sound of wind chimes also makes people feel happy.


    Mu Yixuan stands in front of the railing with his bare arms. The white bath towel is very common, but it has a different taste on him.


    His shoulders are very wide, but his waist is very thin, inverted triangle proportion, smooth lines, just from the back has been very tempting.


    Qiao Nianzhi has less and less resistance to his body. He often feels that having a good boy friend can have a lot of benefits


    Oh, what is she thinking.


    She blushed and hit her head.


    "Washed?" Mu Yixuan turned to look at her.


    Qiao Nianzhi picked up the towel on his shoulder and wiped his hair. Standing beside him, she listened to the singing sound of the waves quietly. She said: "the night on the island is so beautiful, the sea breeze is so comfortable."


    Mu Yixuan straightened up from the railing, walked behind her, picked up a towel and put it on her head. He helped her wipe her hair and said, "if you like, we''ll stay here for a long time."


    Towel hanging down on both sides to cover the line of sight, Qiao Nianzhi put it aside with his hand, looking at the sea reflecting the bright moon: "that''s not good, a total of three days off."


    "I asked the Secretary to inform the departments to take a few more days off. When you have enough time, the company will go back to work."


    "Are you so headstrong when you are the boss? According to the national regulations, there are only three days off." Qiao Nianzhi is satisfied to be here for three days and two nights. She thinks that people who are too greedy will never feel satisfied¡° We can come again when we have a chance


    Mu Yixuan put the towel back on her shoulder, stretched out her hands from the back, gently held her face up, bowed her head and kissed her: "next time, just the two of us, don''t bring so many light bulbs."


    Qiao Nianzhi turned around, facing him, stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck: "OK."


    Mu Yixuan picked her up and turned to enter the room.


    As soon as the balcony door is closed, the curtain is closed and the lights are out, it''s another long night


    The next day, during the day, six people went out of the sea and went to the very popular dolphin viewing spot in this sea area to see the dolphins.


    The time of interaction with dolphins passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was noon. After we went back to the island with the speedboat, we went around the island market in the afternoon.


    Things are not expensive, but also very beautiful, we all come back with a full load, Qiao Nianzhi also took out a lot of cute gadgets, one of which is similar to the shell wind chime in the hotel.


    She really liked it so much that she couldn''t be happy to see it sold.


    After visiting the market, everyone is tired. They go back to their rooms to have a rest. At about five o''clock, Wei Ruohan and Bai Xue knock on the door and say they want to go out to play with Qiao Nianzhi.


    Then three people picked up shells on the beach to look for starfish.


    Wei Ruohan doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing very well. It makes people feel a little suspicious when she picks up shells so seriously.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always sees them whispering behind their backs, and then she looks flustered every time she finds them.


    "I said, did you two just tell me something?" Qiao Nianzhi finally couldn''t help asking.


    They were flustered and shook their heads in unison: "no, No


    Qiao Nianzhi stares at them, and the more he looks at them, the more suspicious he feels.


    On a summer night on the island, it''s only after seven o''clock that night falls. Wei Ruohan and Bai Xue are hungry, and they are ready to go back to the hotel.


    The street lights on the coast are on in turn, and many people are walking on the beach.


    When I was about to pass by, there were a lot of people around. It looked very busy.


    Snow White dropped a "I''ll see what happened" and ran into the crowd.


    After a while, he saw her squeeze out and move excitedly towards Wei Ruohan and Qiao Nianzhi.


    "Snow White said there was a proposal. Let''s go and have a look." Without saying a word, Wei Ruohan pulls Qiao Nianzhi away.


    There were a lot of onlookers. Qiao Nianzhi thought it was impolite to squeeze in and was about to give up. Unexpectedly, Wei Ruohan suddenly pushed her from behind and pushed her from the outside.


    "Ruohan, be careful..." she almost didn''t stop.


    When she fell behind, she found that her surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    She Leng Leng, looked at the people around one eye, and then subconsciously looked up to their front.


    The surroundings were obviously elaborately arranged. A shelf with a light on was wrapped with flowers, and the sign on it was "marry me" in English.


    There are a row of flowers on each side, not the gaudy red rose, but the pure and elegant white rose.


    The star lamp encircles several circles in the outer layer, forming a heart shape, which makes the whole scene seem very dreamy.


    When Qiao Nianzhi came in, there was beautiful music in the sound system.


    It took her a long time to react. Looking at the man slowly walking towards her with flowers in her arms, she could not help but reddened her eyes and covered her mouth in shock.


    Mu Yixuan''s suit and shoes are very formal, and he has made a shape. It seems that he has been planning for a long time.


    It turns out that Wei Ruohan and Bai Xue deliberately pull her out and don''t let her go back because of this. She says that they are very different and "collude" with each other.


    Mu Yixuan came up to her and saw that she was crying. He emptied his hand and wiped her tears: "guess what I want to do?"


    Joe Nianzhi nodded, but to be honest, she was a little angry now.


    Before that, he didn''t disclose any information to himself, and other people were also so tight lipped. But she didn''t look better and didn''t make up at such an important moment tonight


    She looks like this


    Surrounded by onlookers, Qiao Nianzhi whispered: "I''m not dressed up..."


    Mu Yixuan looked at her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can marry me, will you?"


    Qiao Nianzhi was so moved that he was about to nod his head when he heard Wei Ruohan shouting on his back: "Mu Yixuan, do you dare to make your vows shorter? If you want my good sister to marry you in two sentences, what beautiful things do you want to do? "


    Mu Yixuan raised his finger to his mouth and hissed. He looked at Qiao Nianzhi affectionately: "I won''t talk about those gorgeous words. We have known each other for nearly ten years. Although the time we spent together is only one tenth of our time together, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Every day in the future, when you are tired, wronged, sad, sad, don''t be afraid, come to me, I will be your support for a lifetime. "


    He handed her the flowers, took out the ring and knelt down on one knee.


    At the same time, fireworks placed around suddenly set off, extremely romantic.


    Mu Yixuan devoutly looked at her: "marry me, be my princess, I want to spoil you all my life."


    Next to him, a four or five-year-old boy and his mother watched the whole process. In Mu Yixuan''s words, the child''s soft voice rang out: "promise him quickly."


    The tender voice made everyone laugh.


    Then, with tacit understanding, the onlookers began to shout: "promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    Qiao Nianzhi had been moved to cry, but he burst into tears and laughed.


    With tears in her eyes, she willingly lowered her head to the key point: "I do."


    The ring has been covered with heat by Mu Yixuan, with a warm metal touch, gently put it between her fingers, and the trace of waste heat firmly wrapped her heart after it spread infinitely.


    Mu Yixuan stood up, swept her waist and held her in her arms.


    Stoop, thin lips fall on her soft red lips.


    Qiao Nianzhi is wearing the ring hand to pull his collar, stand on tiptoe to face up.


    Not everyone''s encounter will have a perfect ending, not all love will blossom and bear fruit, thank God let us come all the way, thank you for appearing in my life.


    I''m very lucky to meet you.